8
20
545
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/406/1910-05-02-Supplement-20-8-Price-of-Novels-Report.pdf
4166f2c624b99af82ff4491ee158183f
PDF Text
Text
REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE
ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS,
PASSED MARCH
APPROWED
BY
THE
11,
COMMITTEE
APRIL
4,
1910.
1910.
OF MANAGEMENT
�REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE
PRICE OF NOVELS.
THE
ON
in
we
of
an
to
to
us
a
be
it
;
of
of to
of
its
WE, the Sub-Committee
appointed
to consider the question of the price at which
new novels should be issued, beg to submit our conclusions to the Committee.
In an interim report made to the Committee on December 6th, 1909, and published in
The Author in January, 1910, we explained that the collecting of evidence from the booksellers
would take some time and that
result would require sifting and classification.
We also
alluded
the fact that we were promised the outcome
certain definite experiments
the
change
price
new novels, which experiments were then being conducted
and
said that
we would elicit further information from novelists.
For these reasons
was necessary that
there should
some delay before we could make
final report, but the serious nature
the
situation appeared
warrant the laying before the Committee
interim opinion.
We
to
6s.
of
of
it.
in
to
or
of
In
to
of
an
he
by
of
of
as
to
have now received the further information for which we were waiting, and are enabled
submit our conclusions.
We have collected since the issue
the interim report evidence from other novelists
Twenty
the advisability
initial reduction
their prices from the usual figure
reduction, two were indefinite, and one thought
authors replied.
Seventeen were opposed
price.
that
would benefit
the lowering
the interim report the figures were thirty
opposed
Forty-seven, therefore, are opposed
reduction and seven more
less
favour
of
of
.
to
he
in
H.
if
to
to
of
of
Through
we
in
to
and eight
favour.
possession
the courtesy
Mr.
W. Keay,
have been placed
the
replies
243 booksellers
the four questions which
submitted
them.
The questions
doubtful, expressions
opinion.
have served
elicit valuable,
The figures placed beside the
reduction
questions indicate the views taken
72
156
56
or
at
dº
a
prejudiced
.
2
be
to
be
(if
liable
149
a
Or
at
º
of
a
in
at
6s. subject
JW0.
o
of
at
an
If
at
a
in
any)
cheaper rate
Would the increase
the sales
compensate for the smaller figure received per copy.
(if
In
-
.2
.3
novel
Yes.
38,
a
In
1.
Questions.
your opinion would you obtain
larger sale for
new
copyright novel
the Ordinary length
2s.
net
e
tº
than for one
6s. subject
28,
author brings out
new copyright novel
your opinion weuld his sale
subsequent
3s. net,
is
&
111
84
84
93
tº
tº
of a
to
of 2
e
ge
cº
o
&
.
publications
2
if
4.
in
other words, would the larger circulation
that
so)
g
compensate for the reduction
price
Would you get sufficient return out
which
make
good living wage
the author reduced the prices
a
;
to
to
an
or of
at
as
us in
at
º
be
us
of
to
be
at
to
to
an
25
per cent,
important point
which further allusion will
made.
Mr. Heinemann has communicated
the result
his interesting experiment
give
the price
which new novels should
issued.
He was obviously unable
of
a no
at to
a
be
a
to
be
it
to
for
in
to
of as
in
of
no
by
is
68.
a
38.
or
2s.
at
at
; of of
a
6s.
we
at to
be
larger sale would
obtained for
new copyright
Subject
the ordinary length
net than for one
discount
that the
new novel
the lower rate would damage the chances
author desiring
return
and that the bookselling trade would make
much
more under original issues.
the lower prices.
But the opinion
means unanimous, the minority replies being
substantial
number.
The fourth question was answered from such various points
view
considering that the bookselling trade
opinion.
that
are justified
whole has
The
conclusion most generally expressed was that
the selling
fiction
remunerative
profit
business
the bookseller
was necessary for him
able
sell
least
The booksellers, therefore, believe that
novel
issue
changing
the exact.
�(,
)
3
figures in respect of each of the books without the permission of their authors, and it has not
to us either right or necessary to beg him to obtain the permission.
We are satisfied
that the want of success attending his interesting and enterprising plan of making the price of
length
general
a new novel depend roughly upon
most powerful argument against
novelty
change from the hitherto accepted price
6s.
There were circumstances apart from
regard the result
which certainly fought against the plan, but these
not lead
anything but
warning
authors not
lower their price
issue.
One author,
the other
higher price than 6s., but
hand, whose book was published
two volumes, met with con
siderable success. The raised price was based
the length
the work, and the success was
spite
supply
obtained
the refusal
the libraries
We wish
record our sense
giving
could, while
respected the
Mr. Heinemann's courtesy
the assistance that
confidential nature of the relations with his clients.
seen, are
Our conclusions,
will
close
confirmation
the interim report that we
publish the two reports together.
have thought
advisable
on
as
to
us
of
in
to
of
he
of
a
so
he
us
all
to
it.
of
to on
a
of
it
to
it
be
in
in
of
at
a
to
do
of
itsa
is
a
its
seemed
Conclusions.
their agents for them,
the new novel should
be
of or
to
is
it
be
unwise
allow themselves,
agreed that the initial price
no
to
We find that novelists would
enter into any contract whereby
lower than 6s.
is
in of
or
of
of
an
by
to
is
is
on
;
in
be
of
of
as
a
of
a
to as
is
S.
to
be
it
it in
If
6s.
its
is
a
in
of
of
of
to
of
In
of
by
in
no
of be
in
to
6s.
as
of
be
at
as
to
a
if
to
to
of
of
to
in
is
publishers that the lowering
There
evidence from authors
the initial price leads
any substantial increase
circulation while there
evidence that
certain circumstances
the opposite has occurred.
The opinion
the booksellers
the question
too inconclusive
alter our view.
The majority
the booksellers believe that the lowering
the original
price would lead
larger sale, but
improvement
their profit
come
their terms
appears
with the publishers,
their suggestion, the author will have difficulty
main
taining his royalties
their proper figure. The booksellers' evidence confirms our previous
view that where authors lower the original prices
their novels they will not
offered the
they have hitherto received.
same proportionate royalties
We strongly advise authors
maintain
the standard price
issue
new fiction
special cases.
save
way modified
any
We feel that these conclusions need
the temporary success
publishing scheme where far lower prices
issue are employed.
one prominent venture
this sort the large prices which are understood
have been obtained, are what might have
many
been expected from the status
the authors.
novels, the cheaper paper
We suggest that
certain deterioration
the outward aspect
partly responsible for the cry for cheaper
and the catch-penny cover, often insecurely sewn,
novel, quite apart from
novel, looked better value for 68, and
books.
the
merits
opinion
possible
were
fact better turned out
than
turn out
2s. novel, we are
distinctly easier
that
would
maintain
the higher price.
.
M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
INTERIM
SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
REPORT.
be
at
of
of
as
no
to
of
to
of
of
of
of
in
in
of
of
to
us
to
of
to
of
as
to
of
of
to
of
as
to
be
in
of
of
in
be
a
be
of
to
to
of
to
WE, the sub-committee appointed
consider the question
the price
which new novels should
issued, think that we ought
make an interim report, having regard
the serious nature
the present
feel,
also,
comprehensive
report
upon
expected
situation.
We
that conclusive and
the matter can hardly
sought, and the distinct understand
from us, remembering the variety
directions
which evidence must
ing that we have received that the results
price
certain experiments
the change
new novels which
experiments are now being conducted will
given
us.
step
opinion
seventy-eight
novelists,
being
Our first
was
invite the
almost all
members
our society,
possible because they seemed
represent varying degrees
position
who were selected
far
men
Further, we gave preference
popularity.
and women
letters and greatly different conditions
our first
inquiry
letter
those authors whose works we knew had been made the subject
some experiments
the
lowering
the original price
issue. The result
that inquiry was that thirty authors declared themselves
uncompromisingly
opposed
any systematic reduction
the usual publishing price
the new novel, viz., 6s.,
believing that the reduction would bring
them, having regard
the reduced royalties offered,
return
which would compensate them for the loss which they would sustain by not receiving the larger royalty upon
�(
4
)
the larger prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this, but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force in all instances.
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote, fourteen were non-committal in their statements, certain of
them giving information in answer to our questions, but without expressing opinions and leaving us to make
deductions from the facts; nine stated that they were unable to give useful information, and from the
remainder we have not yet heard.
Much of this unclassified evidence was informatory to ourselves, and the
deduction we have drawn from it is that it contains no definite arguments in favour of the lowering
of the
original
of the new novel from 6s. either for the benefit of the author, the publisher, the bookseller, or
public.
the
We propose to collect further evidence from novelists during the time that must elapse before we can
report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,
to enter into any contracts whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be lower than 6s,
is much strengthened by the replies which we have received from the list of publishers to whom we addressed
a letter asking whether the circulation obtained for novels published originally at a lower price than 6s. would,
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase if the price were lowered. The basis on which we asked for
information was a 6s. novel of the ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words with a circulation of at
least 3,000 copies; and, further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay an author royalties on a 2s., a 2s. 6d.
or a 3s. net book at so high a rate as on a 6s. book; and if it would be practicable to consider raising the Original
price in certain cases.
We desire to record our sense of the valuable and courteous manner in which our questions, necessarily of
a searching nature, were responded to by the publishers.
Several publishers said that at the present moment they were not prepared to answer definitely, while one,
who may be mentioned by name, because his position has been made public by his own letter to The Publishers
Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann, pointed out to us that he was at the present moment engaged in an important
experiment in the alteration of the prices at which new novels should be issued, of the results of which he would
be in a position to inform us in February. Other publishers who have issued new fiction at lower prices than
6s. have given us details showing that the experiments had failed.
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is to the effect :
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000 (the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at 2s. net ;
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at
net before the author would receive the amount equivalent
that
6s., i.e., 4s. 6d. net.
which he usually receives on 3,000 copies
count,
(2) That leaving exceptional cases out
does not appear probable that the author's circulation
proportionately
would
enhanced by
reduction
the price
the original issue.
On this point figures
relating
particular cases have been submitted
proof
the opinion.
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could not
offered upon the lower prices.
On this point the
publishers are all very clear.
Regarding these publishers,
thoroughly cognisant
we do,
the business side
the publication
competent
guide
fiction
the present conditions, and
the probable result
modifications
developments
grave warning
those conditions, we think that their opinions constitute
authors who may
any price below 68.
be invited
issue new novels
the ordinary length
2s., we hope that this
With regard
the issue
new novels
cloth binding
the initial price
likely
any
large
innovation
not
affect
number
writers.
Few publishers will make the attempt
pay the
produce
required
new work
fiction
such enormous quantities for
first edition
would
guarantee that the large prices which have been offered
author and recoup themselves.
There can
payment for serial rights and royalties
authors
advance under this system will
maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard
the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already offering far
smaller sums
advance than
the first instance
and that even
the cases
authors whose books have
practically earned these advances they are not now willing
make new contracts
the old terms.
We possess large amount
evidence from the booksellers upon the various questions involved, but this,
which has only just reached us, requires sifting and classification,
We have received scattered information from several authors who have actually experienced the results
prices lower than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.
the issue
new novels
Having, then, regard
opinion from those novelists whom we have consulted,
the weight
the
responsible remarks
leading publishers, and
details which we have received
the actual experience
authors, we repeat the recommendation that the novelist should maintain the price
the original production
large circulation.
his works
68. There
evidence that
low price means
of
it
or of
of
at
to
a
a
no
is
at
of
of
of
to
of
of
of
to
of
at
of
a
of
to
on
of
in
;
in
in
to
in
be
to
to
a
as
be
of
to
of
at
in
no
be
in
as
a
of
is
to
to
to
of of
a
to of
as
us
to
to of
be of
in
as
of
in
as
as
to
in
a
be
of
to
at 38.
ſº
ADDENDUM.
to
in
of
to to
.
of
It
to
as
as
at
of
to
in
of
of
in
of
point out
us, having particular knowledge
France, wishes
One
the business side
literature
that even
the days when the regular price
the new novel
France was Fr. 3.50, all the leading French
novelists, Daudet and Zola among them, greatly regretted the lowering
the standard price
that figure.
9%d., and the result has been most disastrous
France has since been flooded with new novels
French
great
produce
literature
well
French authors.
has meant that the
mass
writers have now
popularity
sensational,
dependent
upon
appeal.
novels that are short and
and
for their
their violent
(Signed)
M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
S.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
J)ecember
27-d, 1909.
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-05-02
Volume
20
Issue
8
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100502
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Report of the Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels (1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>Report of the Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels</em> (1910)
Description
An account of the resource
A report from the <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=56&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Price+of+Novels+Sub-Committee">Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels</a> (<span><a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Lowndes-Marie-Adelaide-Elizabeth-Renee-Julia-Belloc">Marie Belloc Lowndes</a>, <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Garvice-Charles-Andrew">Charles Garvice</a>, <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Hornung-Ernest-William">E. W. Hornung</a>, <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Jacobs-William-Wymark">W. W. Jacobs</a> and <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Sprigge-Samuel-Squire">Samuel Squire Sprigge</a>)</span> on the feasibility of reducing the price of novels from 6 shillings to 2 or 3 shillings, including a survey of publishers' opinions.
Creator
An entity primarily responsible for making the resource
Lowndes, Marie Adelaide Elizabeth Renée Julia Belloc
Garvice, Charles Andrew
Hornung, Ernest William
Jacobs, William Wymark
Sprigge, Samuel Squire
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-05-02-Supplement-20-8-Price-of-Novels-Report
Relation
A related resource
<a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 08</a>
finance
publications
publishing
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/405/1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8.pdf
8996018f257878515a46c51f752c80f5
PDF Text
Text
C be El
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
** tº
ºgº... ...
"
tº
4
tº e
e ... ...
** tº
tº ... ...... a
* $
s
gº
tº
tº
gº... ... tº
ſº
º as
* tº
agº ** **
* * *
*
getº
e
&
º ** ...
* &
e *tº ** º
&
a
º º * $
tº tº
... ...
v
tº
gº... ... e
e
&
º s
tº
...
...
*
e
& **
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
&
tº
...... ...
to
g * tº ** **
g*
*& ** is
# **
a & * $ ... ... &
* a ** e
...
...
...
...
&©
* &
e
tº
e sº
...,
*
*
&
a& tº
&
of to
...
...
...
...
&
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
GeneralNotes
L. Clemens
*
&
**
** *
The Society, the Composer, and Messrs. Stainer Bell
Ideas, and How
Protect Them
&
Of the Making
Books
** *
International Copyright
The Feminine Note
**
** *
Correspondence
**
º
&
...
tºº
*
we
e
tº$
PAGE
205
207
210
211
212
214
216
217
217
218
218
21S
219
S.
...... ... ...
* * gºtº
tº
*
sº
º & ** &
©* * tº ºgºº ......
** $ g **
......
*
tº
&©
***
sºtº
gºe
... tº
º e
&
**
*
tº
º&
* tº
* #
= & tº
ºve*a
* $
s ...
tº ** s. s
*-
tº
ºº **4
of
tº
* &
tº tº
e
tº... &
tº... ** ©
tº
©e
tº
gº
of º
&
e
&
tº
ºe
&
©
gº in
of
to
toto
tº
ee
** *
Monthly.)
T E N T S.
CON
gº
Notices ...
tº
ºg
***
eis$
we
tº ***
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
eº e
tº
The Editorial Attitude...
Victor Hugo and Charles Dickens
Magazine Contents
How
Use the Society
Warnings
Producers Books
Warnings
*
Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
or.
u tb
PAGE
219
219
219
219
220
221
222
224
226
229
230
230
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
3.
E UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
or
of
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
de
(Out
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
3s.
18.
print.)
of
The Various Methods
By
S.
of
of
5.
Production.
The Cost
6.
to
by
of
of
7,
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
º
of
at
G.
to
of
by
an
of
in
S.
Publication.
In
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
agreements proposed
the Society's offices, the various forms
Publishers
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
3s.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
papers
of
4.
at
to
all
to to
in
1s.
The Society
Committee,
of
its Action from
1888 1892).
in
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
its
Record
of
A
Authors.
of
9.
(Chairman
of
of
J.
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
By WALTER BESANT
Foundation.
1s.
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By ERNST
;
prices met.
Apply
Berlin,
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
1909.
18.
at
Revised
Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
[All
as
International Copyright Convention
to
13.
of
of
on
HERBERT
1s.
by
G.
Forms
of
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
By
with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazine
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
12. Society
Authors.
List
Members.
Published October, 1907, price 6d.
10.
W.]
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
of Autburg
The suriefn
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Address :
PRESIDENT.
TIETOIN/I_A_S
IEEI.
(ſmrurporaten).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
A
TER, DTY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS.
BELLOC-LOWNDES.
RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
THE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MHS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Fºg ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN
'').
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY
GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUING,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA L.
SHAw).
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COIMIMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS.
MRS.
J.
BELLOC-LOWNDES.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYINS CARR.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE
DOUGLAS
FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
IDRAIMIATIC
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
Vice-Chain''man EIENRY
ARTHUR JONES.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
R. C. CARTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
|MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT PARKER,
SUB-CoMMITTEE.HERBERT
SIR. GILBERT
M.P.
STANFORD,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
.
Mus.
Doc.
SULLIVAN.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Bosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
tº gº
Solicitors.
Legal Adviser in the United States JAMES BYBNE,
24, Broad
Secretary G.
Street,
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, StoREY's GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im Emgland to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
New York, U.S.A.
�kº
S&º
ſºsº
3º
ºss
ºš
tº
§ Vºž
iii
.
AND
#!/ºš
šº/sº
The following
Number:
REVIEWS.
are among the Contributors
.
Gºmº
ºſºft
4;ſº
.
º
ºf***
&
to
.&
.
*:
the Publication
MAGAZINE
ORIGINAL POETRY,
LITERARY ARTICLES,
&
§
* [.
the
April
ETHEL CLIFFORD,
3
*
..º.º.
Wºź
Čš ¥s
&A
§
jº
§§
ſº
Nº.
§§
For
&ºr;
*:
§
º
MONTHLY
of
§
A
ADVERTISEMENTS.
.
LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE,
§s
:;
%Nº.ſ#§
sº
º-&º".
...:š.ś ºtº
DORA SIGERSON SHORTER,
CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,
A. ST. JOHN ADCOCK,
BENSON,
A.
BERNARD CAPES,
NORMAN GALE,
A.
SALMON.
L.
C.
* º
hº
*
MR. H. G. WELLS writes on
BUNYAN FOR BUSY MEN.
ONE SHILLING NET.
HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
on
of
I
.
AUTHORS'
2
PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
1)
I
a
guarantee
Don't hesitate.
Send
trial order now.
uplicate supplied gratis
satisfaction.
One Carbon
with first order. Terms on application.
C.
-
CAESAR,
HERBERT
Homefield,
Woodstock
Rd., ST,
ALBANS, HERTs.
MISS
A.
9d. per 1,000words;
1/1
1|-
Copies, 1/
1/3
1|4
List on application.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
2
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
e
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
*, 3y
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.G.
YWYAN THEID
MSS.,
$
)
3}
the
R. HORNE,
3y 5p.
on
;
to
a
of
be
to us
to
at
on
of
of
A
Address your application
of
of
Miss M.
*-
of
to
if
Training under our supervision
Course
the very outset, put you
the path
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum. Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
shall
send you full particulars
receipt
post-card:
will,
TESTIMONIALS.
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
to
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them
make the
most
their natural gifts.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
words,
extent of some hundreds
thousands
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVILE.
** ......
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
cation.
& tº
s
a
of
Are you, SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
your
literary
output
ready
Does
- find
market?
B.
Journalists.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words;
duplicate,
1/-. Plays and General
appli
Copying. List and specimen
work
in
Authors
and
TO
11,
HALL, LTD.,
&
CHAPMAN
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
�-
AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv
Thousand.
150th
everywhere.
On Sale at all Bookstalls and Bookshops
PUNCH
An interesting talk about himself and his
renowned Contributors; his Literary Articles,
Illustrations
and Cartoons:
With many reproductions of the more
A
56 pp.
of each of them.
famous
Booklet, finely printed on Art Paper.
so
it
is
its
One of the innumerable reviews of this booklet says: If ever anything
be worth more than you are asked to pay, then this little book is one.
illustrations, and
It is worth more by reason of its literary matter,
the good paper on which
well printed.
Price One Penny.
a
Post PROMPTLY
122,
LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
GEstablished1883.)
35,
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied. References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Street,
Strand,
Telephone
Norfolk
W.C.
8464 Central.
&
P.
to
;
or
words.
A.
20
... ... ... ...
0 0 I 8
0 0
7
6 0 0 0 0
per cent,madefor Series Siw and
Twelve Insertions.
6
0
per inch
0
Single Column Advertisements
15
tº
eg
§0 &
Page
Reduction
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
10
Page
per cent, for
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20thfor
the following month's issue.
insertion
89,
be
MRS. GILL,
Page
Quarter
Eighth
of
25
All Orders PROM PTLY EXECUTED.
Half
**
*
accuracy and efficiency.
PER OENT.]
...4.4
aſ
to
as
Excellent testimonials and references
OF THE SOCIETY
..., **
,
Soc. Arts., Thorley, Bishop's Stortford.
1,000 words.
TO MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
a
BARKER,
Authors' MSS., Plays, &c., from 9d, per
Legal and General Copying
special Terms for Duplicating.
[ALLOWANCE
tº
$
tº &
Surrey.
of of
a a
GARSHALTON,
FOR AD VERTISEMENT'S.
in
KERRY, Rohilla,
TYPEWRITING.
FLORENCE
SOALE
Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
of
a
MISS
B.
Also General
TEIE AUTHOR.
per
...
AUTHORS' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d.
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
To.
PRTTENDED
e
&
tº
BY
MISS LUETCHFORD,
of
20
ORDERs
per
TYPE WRITING
from 10d.
1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors' MSS. and Technical
speciality.
work
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADventisement MANAGER, The Author Office,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
addressed to the
Old Queen Street'
�be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
MAY
8.
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired.
to
-º-º-º
no
Although care
NOTICES.
THE SOCIETY'S
e
FUNDS.
sº-º
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The Committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
in
a
to
in
of
is
to in
:
be
to
of
in
be
of
or
in
or
in
HE
is
in
is
it
of
of
LIST
of
MEMBERS.
º-º-º
to
at
of
of
to
It
at
at
of
of
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
-
to
in to
of
on
of
to
XX.
no
on
be
or
be
WOL.
needs
be
of all
and letters are invited by the
literary matters treated from the
on
standpoint
business, but
art
other
Every effort will
subjects whatever.
made
accepted.
return articles which cannot
slowly
Fund. This fund
hoped will,
time, cover the
and
all the members
the Society.
(2) The Pension
increasing,
of
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
A
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
Communications
is
it
tº-mºmºmºmº
-º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º.
of
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
in
ROM time
be of
gººmsºmºmºsºmºmºmºmºmºmºsºs
A
à ~-dhw
w
of
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such
is especially stated
to be the case.
Editor
be
it
LONDON.
do
º-e
to
of
:
AUTORIDAD,
e
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers, the Committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
to
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
an
WICTORIA.
be
ADVERTISEMENTS.
:
to
374
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
1910.
is
NUMBER
2ND,
be is
TELEPHONE
No.
Monthly.)
of Authors.
to
XX.
the Incorporated Society
is
Wol.
or.
El u t b
if
Cº
�()
E.
10
1
.
G.
*
E.
J.
.
A.
I
.
º
.
º
H.
.
º
.
:
:§
A.
J.
B.
7,
7,
L.
.
l
&
.
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
Nov.
George, W.
Nov.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Shedlock, Miss
Dec.
Esmond, H.
T)ec.
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec.
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
L.
º
.
G.
A.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
2
lº
.
.
()
.
E.
.
º
A.
F.
A. e
J.
(2nd dona
e
Miss
5
Northcote, H.
Watson, Mrs. Herbert
Fursdon, Mrs.
M.
Smith, Miss Edith
Pryce, Richard
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Underdown, Miss
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
H. and M. K.
Crellin, H.
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
Mackenzie,
R.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
g
K.
tion
J.
Jan.
Jan.
Robinson,
1l
O () ()
1909.
£
Subscriptions.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A.
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
1909.
.
8
0
d.
2
6 () ()
of
Total ............... f4,065
3
198
6
Stock...............
Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.....................
Donations.
R.
438
132 1.8
120 12
s.
4%. 1937
Smith, Bertram
1, 1,
0
0
0
6 ()
258
1 6 4
0
0
228
247
5 5
Mauritius
Dominion
March
1910.
of
and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
london 2;% Stock,
1927 57
..............................
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919 49 .........
200
11
9 ()
................
0
()
0
Stock
Glasgow
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
of
...
Consols 23%.................. ........... 21,000
0
Local Loans .............................. 500 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291. 19
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
250
0
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . .
200
Cape
Good Hope 33% Inscribed
1910.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
e
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
g
o
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss
M.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
W.
portant claim is forthcoming.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
P.
()
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased
is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions
and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
N
4, 3,
º-º-º
9, 3, 1,
THE PENSION FUND.
9, 4, 6, 5,
A.
sº-e
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
e
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
M.
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
©
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Nov.
Francis
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
(
A DTISIOR.
TFIES
206
�AUTISIOR,
TISIE
S.
on
of
in up
of
as
to
as
it
is
is
a
eighty-seven.
This
lower average than
hardly
the two former years, 1908 9, but
high
possible
keep the elections
they were
those two years.
There were two resignations,
bringing the total number
resignations
fifty-nine.
The latter the committee accepted
with regret.
The Secretary made
detailed statement
the
work undertaken
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
during the past month.
He reported that the
repertory agreement was finally settled; that the
agreement between the dramatist and the agent
had, subject
one slight alteration, been passed,
warning
regard
and that
the employment
dramatic agents had been added
the standing
matter
The Author.
He further explained that
to
up
to
in
in
of
be
an
in
of
of
10
of
to
of
to
a
as
as
to
of
of
be
of
to
as
of
at
in
be
of
ing Dramatic Sub-Committee which meets once or
twice a month; a standing Copyright Sub-Com
mittee, to which questions dealing with the law of
no
expressed his willingness to undertake the duties
of the post for another term.
The minutes of the previous meeting were then
read, approved, and signed, and the committee
proceeded with the election of the sub-committees.
Those who have kept themselves informed of the
work of the society will know that there is a stand
be
Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors met on Monday, April 4. The
first item on the agenda was the election of
chairman of the committee for the current year.
Freshfield,
On the proposal
of Mr. Douglas
seconded by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett was unanimously re-elected.
Mr. Hewlett
the Committee
of
HE
of
NOTES.
at
º-e
appoint
order
kept informed
any
that the Society might
infringements
performing right that might occur.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee had recommended
per cent.
that these agents should receive
the
injunction,
damages recovered, and,
the case
small fee for their work.
The Committee of
willingly accepted this proposal,
Management
leaving the amount
the fee
the judgment
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
chairman and
member
the sub-committee appointed
deal
Authors,
with the question
the Relations
Publishers, and the Libraries, then reported
the
committee the work the sub-committee had done;
how they had met the Publishers Association and
discussed the matter in detail.
He understood
present
steps would
that
taken.
The
committee desired that all the information that
could possibly
collected
the further censor
ship
authors books and the further action
publishers should
carefully gathered and laid
before the committee
their next meeting
May.
Squire Sprigge, chairman
Dr.
the Sub
Novels, then laid before
Committee on the Price
of
are
the Dramatic Committee were anxious
agents abroad and
different colonies,
to
of
10
are not included in the lists printed above
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
to
a
in
to
lI
of
of
a
by
I
subscribers
and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
COMMITTEE
J.
bringing the total elections for the current year
Aſl fresh
e
be
on
of
is
1
to
of
fill
|
S.
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
.
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis .
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J.
e
.
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. .
&
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
g
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R.
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
*
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.
.
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram
March 12, Yould, A. .
g
March 16, Loraine, Lady .
29,
Macdonnell,
March
Randall .
e
&
April 6, Blake, J. P. .
April 8, Patricia Wentworth *
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
Copyright are referred; and a standing Art Sub
Committee, before whom questions dealing with
etc., are
the illustration of books, reproduction,
laid. All the sub-committees were re-elected, and
the name of Captain Basil Hood was added to the
Dramatic Sub-Committee to
the vacancy caused
by the resignation
Mr. W.
Locke. The
Society
congratulated
not only
the
present strength
its Dramatic Sub-Committee,
Captain
having gained the adhesion
but
Basil Hood.
The next business was the election
members.
Sixteen
members and associates were elected,
to
.
in
F.
of
29, Stayton,
a
Jan.
207
Management
the formal
report
�A DfTISIOIR,
I
º
of
on
of
of
in
of
of
to
is
it
as
of
in
to
of
I
of
I
it
I
of
in
or
on
to
is
it
of to
it
in
a
a
to
of of
is
in
of
is
of
is
of
of
or
of
it
or
in
to
to
in
of
of
G.
the Repertory Agreement
The final settlement
an account clause was next
the addition
of
an
all
be
to
to
to
to
it
I
a
of
in
in
inexpedient
would
the committee decided that
the
and instructed
make the publication,
secretary
that effect.
the member
write
things, there could not be, any exclusion from the ranks
any branch
journalists
the
members
the society
only too
literary profession.
Authors
The Society
glad
welcome any writer who desires its assistance and
regard
his dramatic property, whether that
advice
many cases
Indeed,
property has been staged
not.
the dramatist who has not had his pieces performed who
needs advice more than he who has gained. Some degree
experience.
remain, Yours &c.,
(Signed)
HERBERT THRING,
Secretary,
Society
Authors.
The Incorporated
is
to
a
the correspondence
-
go
as
to
an
in
to
published
If
it.
be a
it
as
as
of
to
to
of
a
be
to
publisher,
The Author, the secretary read
column
opinion received from the solicitors and the letter
the facts
After considering
from the member.
of
it
of
to
responsible journalist who had
he was told by
plays
had
his time that
written more than score
been intimated to him that he had not been invited to
was not intended
enter the ring simply because
the privileges
admit any writer for the newspapers
Dramatists.
the Fellowship
not, and,
the nature
no ring, and there
There
of
of
of
of
a
In
to
Owing
member had desired
the fact that
case, with the name
the
full statement
In
of
3
of
to
to
it
to
a
to
to
vouchers, the committee decided
take the matter
into court on behalf of the member.
of
at at
to
at
in
in
of
it
to
in
of
to
at
DEAR SIR,--I have been authorised by the Dramatic
your columns.
send this letter
Sub-Committee
They have read with some interest
the statement
gossip
your dramatic
March 20
contained
Authors,
regard
shows entire mis
the Society
conception
the purposes for which the Society was
has accomplished and will continue
founded and the work
accomplish for dramatic authors.
Your correspondent
states as follows:
believe, has
Authors,
recent years
The Society
usefulness with particular reference
extended its sphere
has accomplished
But what
dramatic authors.
do not know.
am sure
Why does not the writer know
He could easily have
the report for 1909 this
he had referred
found
During the past twelve
knowledge
would have sufficed.
behalf
£600
months the society has spent £500
dramatic authors and their cases.
again
correspondent
his
statement
inaccurate
Your
that
of
to
on
of
March 23, 1910.
THE EDITOR, The Referee.
by
of
on
to
a
of
to
of
at
20
a
of
of
all
of
of
at
by
to
appoint
accountant
mittee decided
through the books, and
the pub
the other,
produce
the necessary
lisher had refused
-º-0
the Society
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee
Tuesday,
the society
the offices
Authors met
Sir
the absence
o'clock.
March 22,
Arthur Pinero, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones took the
the last meeting had
After the minutes
chair.
been signed, the first question that came forward
the Referee
for discussion was some paragraphs
misrepresenting the society and its
March
attitude towards dramatic authors. The committee
short letter which, with the approval
settled
that
the editor
Sir Arthur Pinero, was sent
paper.
the text :
The following
would
the member that
abandon the case unless full informa
the German lawyers was
tion for the benefit
infringement
forthcoming.
dramatic
case
copyright, the committee authorised the secretary
put the papers into the hands
the Solicitors,
possible.
instructing them
soon
take action
In one the com
account.
There were two cases
necessary
-
SUB-COMMITTEE.
DRAMATIC
of
by
letter informing
amount for
member
a
on
of
0
of
was decided after some discussion and
of the difficulties of the
after full explanation
position not to take any further steps at present,
but should a definite case arise in the United
States, to support it with
the society.
the power
certain
the agreements
The publication
publishers with their names, which was decided
upon
the committee, came
the last meeting
again for discussion, owing
letter which the
Secretary read
the
the committee bearing
copyright.
infringement
legal point
The
take two
the secretary
committee instructed
typical agreements and write articles
them for
their next
of the committee
the consideration
meeting,
The Music Publishers Agreement, which was
was laid
the Copyright Sub-Committee,
Settled
Management,
and the
before the Committee
report
that sub-committee was formally adopted.
the
Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion, put forward
general meeting
the society, was considered, but
make
was inexpedient
the committee thought
any alteration
the
the committee
the work
present time.
case which had
Cases before the Committee. A
Germany was mentioned
been carried forward
obtain
He had been unable
the secretary.
any assistance from the member concerned, and
The
could not therefore proceed with the matter.
wire, and
send the member
committee decided
supplement
with
instructed the secretary
of an
the Society had recovered
copyright
behalf
the society.
infringement
It
States.
up
The secretary finally reported that the Canadian
lawyers
of
The report was adopted
of that sub-committee.
by the Committee of Management, and is printed
as a supplement to the current issue of The Author.
The secretary then raised an important point
respecting the registration of works in the United
of
TISIES
208
�TFIE A
The secretary submitted a draft clause,
He was instructed to send the
agreement to the printers of the society to be set
up.
The final draft of the Agency Agreement was
discussed.
which was
passed.
then placed before the committee and passed.
A draft agreement for a run at a West End
theatre was next laid before the committee, but
consideration had to be deferred till the next meet
ing,
as the previous
matters had occupied a
considerable time in discussion.
A letter received from the society s Indian
solicitors was read to the committee with reference
to a case in which the society had instructed them
to act, giving information that the defendant in
the case was about to start for England.
It was
decided to defer taking action till the defendant
on his arrival could be present and could discuss
the matter with the secretary.
Further letters were read to the committee
dealing with the appointment of agents, and these
matters were deferred for future consideration.
II.
A
MEETING
of
the
Dramatic
Sub-Committee
was held at the offices of the Society on Tuesday,
April 12, at 3 o'clock.
After the signing of the
minutes of the previous meeting, the Repertory
Agreement was again discussed, and in the absence
of some of the prominent members of the sub
committee it was decided to adjourn the matter
until their presence could be assured.
An agreement between a dramatic author and
agent was considered and settled.
All dramatists
who are members of the Society, and who are
thinking of appointing dramatic agents, should
apply to the secretary for advice and for copies of
the agreement.
A letter from a member referring to a section of
the standing matter was read to the sub-committee,
who, after due consideration,
referred it to the
Society's solicitors,
so that their opinion,
with
the letter, might be laid before the Committee of
Management.
The secretary reported to the Dramatic Sub
Committee Capt. Robert Marshall's resignation, and
the sub-committee recommended to the Committee
of Management that Mr. Arthur Shirley be appointed
to fill the vacancy.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
number of answers to the recent circular issued by
Sub-Committee,
the Dramatic
but asked for a
definition of dramatist in order that he might
be able to compile a correct list.
The committee
decided that the author of any play that had been
represented in a place licensed for public enter
tainment should be considered a dramatist, but that
CITFIOR*.
209
such performance must be something more than a
mere performance for copyright purposes.
The next subject that arose was a matter in
regard
to agents in the Colonies, and it was
decided to asked Messrs. French to supply, through
their agents, such information as they could gain
about the production of plays.
The secretary was
instructed
to furnish Messrs. French with the
list of those dramatists who are members of the
Society as soon as it is complete and in order.
With the sanction of the Committee of Management,
it was decided to pay 10 per cent. on any sums
through
recovered by the society
information
Supplied by the agents, and to pay a small fixed fee
where an injunction only was obtained.
A question of the liability of a manager of a
theatre to pay damages for infringement of copy
right was referred to the solicitors of the society,
and the Secretary was requested to ask the Com
mittee of Management whether it would not be
possible, through the Foreign Office, to get the
Consular Service to assist in reporting infringe
ments of the rights of dramatic authors in foreign
countries.
A letter received from the secretary of the Italian
Society of Authors was then laid before the meeting,
and the sub-committee
decided to ascertain the
terms for entering that society, and to consider thereport at their next meeting.
A case of infringement of authors' rights in India
was next considered, and it was decided to invite
the Committee of Management to press the matter
with vigour, in order to stop the wholesale piracy
of dramatic authors works.
Letters received from the Theatres Alliance were
carefully considered, and the sub-committee decided
to ask a representative of that body to attend the
next meeting, which was fixed for April 26.
The consideration of the agreement for a run
was adjourned.
º-º-º
Cases.
DURING the past month the secretary has had to
deal with seventeen cases.
Two of these were
claims for money.
One has been settled, but the
other will most probably have to go into the hands
of the society's solicitors.
Two dealt with money
and accounts.
These have both been terminated ;
the money and accounts have been forthcoming
and been forwarded to the authors.
One difficult
case of settlement of contract is still in course of
negotiation.
There were six claims for accounts.
Four of these have been settled, one has been
referred to the publishers solicitors,
and the last, after
reference to the committee, has been placed in the
hands of an accountant.
The accounts will be
�TISIE A DITFIOR.
210
expense.
There is one
of copyright which is still in
but as the defendant has
course of negotiation,
acknowledged liability the amount to be paid is the
only point left in dispute.
The secretary s inter
ference has been claimed in five cases for the return
In two of these cases the MSS. have been
of MSS.
returned, but the others have only recently come to
at the society's
checked
case
of infringement
the office.
There were four cases left open from last month.
Three, which dealt with matters outside England,
are still open ; the fourth will most probably be
closed shortly, as the offending party is in satis
factory negotiations with the secretary.
Bayliss,
.
Bigelow, Mrs. Poultney
Belcher, George
.
J.
Dauber,
H.
Goodden, Cecil P. .
Honey,
Morley,
N.W.
Cottage,
Bay
Tree
Aylesbury.
14, Cathcart Studios,
S.W
39, Hertford Street, W.
Compton House, Sher
borne, Dorset.
Copthall
12,
10
Avenue, E.C.
88, St. James Street,
Frederick H.
Hood, Capt. Basil .
Lefevre,
Road,
Glos.
.
S.W.
Vancouver,
L. A.
Patricia Wentworth
4,
Ross, Madge Wallace
Stitt, Rev.S.Stewart,
M.A.
Tassinari, Herbert D.
e
.
By ARTHUR SYMONS.
ROSSETTI.
Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.
143 × 11%. 59 pp.
By LAURENCE BINyon.
JAPANESE ART.
14% × 11}
5s. n.
59 pp. Fisher Unwin.
BIOGRAPHY.
MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARSAT ETON, CAMERIDGE, AND
ELSEWHERE. By OSCAR BROwnING. 83 × 53. 364 pp.
Ethel
14s. m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
AN ETYMOLOGICAL
DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE. By the REv. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.
IO; x 8.
New edition. Revised and enlarged.
Doc.
Oxford: Clarendon Press; London : Frowde.
780 pp.
38s. n.
DRAMA.
WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTs. A Play in Four Acts. By
BENNETT. 73 x 5, 141 pp. F. Palmer.
ARNOLD
2s. 6d. In.
THE TRAGEDY OF POMPEY THE GREAT. By JoHN MAs E
FIELD. 73 × 5. 106 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 3s.6d. in
EDUCATIONAL.
British
COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDs. For
Selected and
Narration or Later Reading in Schools.
With a Foreword by
adapted by MARIE L. SHEDLOCK.
T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, 7} x 5. 141 pp.
PROF.
Routledge.
1s. 6d. n.
Terrace,
NETTA SYRETT. 74 × 5. 374 pp
OLIVIA L. CAREw. By
Chatto & Windus. 6s,
73 × 5. 326 pp.
THE WILD HEART. By M. E. FRANCIS.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
8 × 5.
By BARONESS ORCzy.
PETTICOAT GOVERNMENT.
Columbia.
2, Alma Studios, Strat
ford Road, Kensing
ton, W.
Harry
;
Il.
DANTE GABRIELLE
158. In.
Denning
26,
Hampstead,
Northend, Tewkesbury,
Kathleen Jessie.
ART.
By
OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICs.
THE PASSIONS
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 6. 304 pp. Chapman & Hali.
April Elections.
.
in the compiling of this list and, by sending
of their works, help to make it substantially
IN Colour. Facsimile Repro
PICTURES
100 POPULAR
ductions in Colour of Popular Pictures selected from the
With an Introduction by
World's Great Galleries.
H. SPIELMANN, F.S.A. Part I. 154 × 11%. Cassell.
Lane.
º-º-º
Atkinson, Mabel
co-operate
particulars
accurate.
Morningside Drive,
Edinburgh.
Stretham Rectory, Isle
of Ely.
5, Bolton Studios, Red
cliffe Road.
6 e
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
OF
º-º-o
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
A
FICTION.
370 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
BETTY CAREw. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 73 x 5. 309 pp.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLEs GARVICE. 73 × 5.
344 pp.
63.
Cassell.
By
B. HARRIS-BUR
OF ENOCH SEAL.
Chapman & Hall. 68.
7# × 5. 314 pp.
LAND.
Popular
By HUBERT WALEs.
HILARY THORNTON.
1s. n.
John Long.
7 x 4%. 318 pp.
edition.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
74 × 5.
STAR.
MORNING
6s.
Cassell.
308 pp.
By
Ivory.
GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 73 × 5.
TOWER OF
Murray. 6s.
496 pp.
By MRs. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.;
OUT OF THE NIGHT.
6s,
Hodder & Stoughton.
8 × 5. 344 pp.
By HERBERT FLOWERDEw.
THE SECOND ELOPEMENT.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
7# x 5. 320 pp.
By GERTRUDE WARDEN.
8 x 5.
STAND AND DELIVER,
F. W. White. 6s.
312 pp.
CANADIAN BORN. By MRs. HUMPHRY WARD. 74 × 5.
346 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
By A. VIVANTI CHARTREs.
7# x 5.
THE DEVOURERs.
68.
Heinemann.
328 pp.
THE SECRET
J.
�TISIE A DITISIOR,
Being a Simple Account of the Past
of the Earth and of the Recent Important
By
Discoveries made in this Realm of Nature Study.
MARIE C. STOPES, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S., Lecturer on
Fossil Botany, Manchester University. 9 x 6, 198 pp.
4s. 6d. n.
Blackie.
By E. H. L. SCHWARZ.
9 × 6.
GEOLOGY.
CAUSAL
7s.6d.
Blackie.
248 pp.
ANCIENT PLANTS.
Vegetation
THEOLOGY.
Being two chapters from
RITUAL, FAITH, AND MORALs.
an Historical Inquiry into the Influence of Religion upon
Moral Civilisation. By F. H. PERRY COSTE, B.Sc. 73 ×
5%. 252 pp. Watts. 3s. 6d. n.
A Paper read by MAJOR F.
THE BRITISH CHURCH.
5.
$2.50
By PRINCESS
KARADJA.
4, Great Russell Street, W.C. 6d.
MEANING OF THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS.
Wodderson, 4, Great
54 pp.
KARADJA.
2s. Paper covers, 1s.
Russell Street, W.C.
as
of
of to
S.
&
:
By
Manual
GRANT BROWN.
Oxford University Press. $2.
of
:
A
E
DUCATIONAL.
149 pp.
the Spoken
New York:
FICTION.
:
:
n.
75
&
C.
FULL FATHOM FIVE. A Sea Anthology in Prose and
By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE.
63 x 4}.
Verse.
Bell. 8s. 6d. m.
263 pp.
A.
K.
L.
&
P.
96
:
T.
HARDY. 507 pp.
THE RETURN of THE NATIVE. By
$1.25.
New York Harper.
pp.
By
ALBERT T.E.E.
THE PIE AND THE PIRATE.
50 cents.
Son.
F. Collier
New York
293 pp.
MONTGOMERY.
THE CARDINAL's PAWN. By
McClurg
Chicago
cents.
Co.
By CHARLES MARRIOTT.
ANGEL.
THE INTRUDING
John Lane Co. $1.50
316 pp. New York
THE SCAR. By WARRINGTON DAWSON. 381 pp. Boston
:
REPRINTS.
$2.50.
Co.
Wodderson,
THE ESOTERIC
By PRINCESS
An Inquiry into Earned and
A. HOBSON. 328 pp. New
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE
:
Small, Maynard.
68.
$1.50.
By O DERMID LAWLER.
Co. $1.75
EAST LONDON VISIONS.
New York Longmans
m.
SCIENCE.
SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR RAYLANKESTER,
K.C.B., F.R.S. 73 x 5. 423 pp. Methuen.
:
19 pp.
By
&
THE ANCIENT THERAPEUTS.
SYSTEM
Unearned Income.
York Longmans
Language.
MISCELLANEOUS.
B. N.
A
ECONOMICS.
ENGLISH Poor LAW POLICIES. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
Longmans, Green
Co.
WEBB. 379 pp. New York
:
Its Causes,
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878 79 80.
By COL. H. B.
its Conduct and its Consequences.
15s. n.
HANNA. 9 × 5%. 583 pp. Constable.
n.
A.
1.
IBOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.
BELLAMY,
PUBLIC SCHOOL GIRL. By MAY
BALDWIN, New York: Dutton.
316 pp. $1.50.
BARBARA
THE INDUSTRIAL
MILITARY.
5.
7#
x
MEMBERS.
J. :
7% × 5.
3s. n.
.
7%
×
n.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
&
By G. B. BANERJEA,
BOOKS
R.
Longmans.
CANDLER.
0 Q e
Chapman
ORIENTAL,
TALES OF BENGAL.
187 pp.
7# × 5}.
9 × 5%. 232 pp.
6s.
Blackwood.
Edited by
ACROSS YUNNAN. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE.
164 pp. Sampson
MRS. ARCHIBALD LITTLE.
Low. 3s.6d.
From the Gemmi
Wol.
THE BERNESE OBERLAND.
and
Part II. The Groups
the Mönchjoch.
By W.
CooDIDGE.
the Main Range. New edition.
10s.
3%. 214 pp. Fisher Unwin.
m.
ON FADS.
& Hall.
4s. 6d. n.
By LADY GROVE.
5s. n.
243 pp.
7s. 6d.
By EDMUND
Blackie.
321 pp.
n.
5%. 280 pp.
THE MANTLE OF THE EAST.
º
IITERARY.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING.
Constable.
C.
A
a
8#
x
A
TRAVEL.
Daily Record
Life
JOURNAL FROM JAPAN.
STOPEs, D.Sc., Ph.D.
By MARIE
Scientist.
seen by
LAW.
PRINCIPLES OF THE ENGLISH LAW OF CONTRACT AND OF
By SIR
IN ITS RELATION TO CONTRACT.
AGENCY
Edited
WILLIAM R. ANSON, D.C.L. Twelfth edition.
by M. L. Gwy ER, B.C.L. 9 × 5%. 412 pp. Oxford:
Press;
10s. n.
London : Frowde.
Clarendon
Defence Association, Llan
George's
St.
Dover :
SAMUELS before the Church
fairfechan,
Carnarvonshire.
6d.
Press.
5}
x
By H. DE WERE STACPooDE.
7# x 5.
DRUMS OF WAR.
Murray. 6s.
336 pp.
By
MITFORD.
BERTRAM
of RIETHOLME.
RAVENSHAW
Ward, Lock,
63.
7# × 5. 320 pp.
By
7# x 5.
DAWE.
CARLTON
A SAINT IN MUFTI.
Eveleigh Nash.
6s.
331 pp.
By
LARKING.
CoIONEL CUTHBERT
TANGLED RELATIONS.
63.
73 × 5. 300 pp. Nash.
By WALTER WOOD.
MARGARET THE PEACEMAKER.
pp.
68.
Cassell.
7# × 5. 327
7; x 5. 318 pp. Stan
THAT IS To SAY. By RITA.
ley Paul.
6s.
By J. H. BRIGHouse. 153 pp.
WITH UNSEEN LIPs.
1s. 6d.
Stockwell.
By ANTHONY HoPE. 73 × 5. 569 pp.
SECOND STRING.
2s. n.
Nelson.
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLs. 74 × 5.
2s. n.
Nelson.
374 pp.
A WINNow ING. By R. H. BENSON. 73 × 5. 323 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
By J. C. SNAITH. 74 × 5. 447 pp. Nelson.
FORTUNE.
28. m.
A MARRIAGE UNDER THE TERROR. By PATRICIA WENT
6s.
75 × 5. 382 pp. Melrose.
worTH.
THE CABINET MINISTER s WIFE. By GEORGE R. SIMS.
Stanley
pp.
n.
Is.
Paul.
7+ x 4%. 192
By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
BEWARE OF THE DOG.
Mills & Boon. Is. m.
7+ x 4%. 279 pp.
By HEADON
156 pp.
HILL.
WATERs.
TROUBLED
Stanley Paul.
6d.
By S. C. GRIER. Cheap
THE POWER OF THE KEYs.
18. n.
Blackwood.
7} x 5. 360 pp.
edition.
211
305 pp.
�TFIE AUTHOR,
of
of
to
in
he
a
of
its
in
is C.
&
of of
by
C.
of
F.
T. to
a
on
of
L.
E.
P.
a
It
be
of
by
an
is
to
to
a
of
in
in
by
a
at
is
to
in
to
in
up
-
in
in
to
of
In
by
a
of
of
as
to of
it
a
of
of
to
In
in
of
at
in
to to
all
ing with the Mystery of Hannah Lightfoot, which
Messrs. Hurst & Blackett announce among their
forthcoming publications.
For nearly a year she
has been collecting
available information from
various sources, and claims
have seen the only
authentic documents relating
the Fair Quaker
present.
known
existence
The Princess Karadja's two lectures,
The
Esoteric Meaning
the Seven Sacraments and
The Ancient Therapeuts, are now obtainable
The Oxford University Press have just issued the
new edition
the Rev. Professor Skeat's (larger)
Etymological Dictionary.
Nearly every article
large number rewritten.
has been revised and
Mr. T. Werner Laurie announces
The Old
Gladys
Testament Story,
Davidson.
writing this story
the Old Testament for young
readers, Miss Davidson has endeavoured
present
the stories and incidents
accordance with the
views
those modern scholars who regard and
teach the Bible from
wide and reasonable stand
point. At the same time,
has been her object,
legendary and
whilst avoiding the treatment
allegorical
history,
preserve the
matter
religious character and beauty
these wonderful
stories
old time, and
set them forth with love
and reverence.
the preparation
this work
of
cities and notable places.
Winifred Graham
has a serial in the Daily
Express, entitled
Can a Man be True 2 " It
commenced at the close of March.
Mary L. Pendered, is engaged upon a work deal
master, whose career recalls,
some respects, the
life
Jean André Godin, the pioneer
industrial
co-partnership.
Rowland,
lately
Mrs. Cherrie (Jane)
who has
lost
her husband, has given
her home
South Wales
and
her country pursuits
order
devote the
remainder of her life
literature.
She
now
engaged
novel,
her home
Golders Green upon
Woman,
An Understanding
which
will be
published
Mr. John Ouseley.
of
Weekly
(Mrs. Lionel Marks). Mrs. Marks is an American
lady who has already produced one or two
Marlowe, a Tragedy
(1905);
plays, including
and Her Fortune and Men's Eyes, the latter a
play written round Shakespeare.
Rita. (Mrs. Desmond Humphreys) is at pre
sent in America, where she proposes to stay for two
or three months and to visit various important
be
The Way Up,
new novel
Miss M.
Willcocks, author
Widdicombe,
The Wingless
Victory, and A Man
Genius, will
published
this spring
Mr. John Lane.
deals with the
question
the conflicting claims between
man's
duty
the State and
the individual in this
instance, his wife.
The leading figure
iron
all
the Publishers
(New York) that the winner of the £300
prize in the competition
held by the
Stratford-on-Avon Shakespeare Memorial Theatre,
on the terms of which we commented in a recent
issue of The Author, is Josephine Preston Peabody
to
Miss Mary
Rowsell's
the People,
announced
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall
Co.
Schwarz,
Prof.
the Rhodes University
College, Grahamstown,
has written
book
Causal Geology,
with special reference
the
Hypothesis
Planetismal
Professor
Chamberlin,
which Messrs. Blackie will shortly
publish.
edition
The Friend
of
AND MUSICAL
º-º-º
from
on
of
It
,
NOTES.
understand
shilling
romance,
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN : A Record of Pioneer
Exploration and Mountaineering in the Punjab Himalaya,
with a map and 92 illustrations. By FANNY BULLOCK
WORKMAN and W. HuntER WORKMAN.
204 pp. New
York : Scribner.
$4.50.
E
aspect.
H.
TRAVEL.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC,
H.
F.
TECHNICAL.
ENGLISH LEADWORK : Its Art and History. By LAWRENCE
WEAVER. 268 pp. New York : Scribner.
$10 n.
º-e
of
an
MISCELLANEOUS.
TELEPATHIC HALLUCINATIONS: The New View of Ghosts.
By FRANK PopMoRE. 128 pp. New York: Fredk. A.
Stokes Co. 50 cents. n.
e
of
a
of
in
-
ANNIE STEEL.
by
368 pp.
J.
HISTORY.
By FLORA
THE AGES.
New York: Dutton. $1.25 n.
INDIA THROUGH
print from Messrs. Wodderson,
Great Russell
Street, W.C.
The April number
the Celtic Monthly contains
the first
series
articles
Gaelic Legends
the Light
Old Irish History, from the pen
Mr. W.
Edmonston-Scott.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has presented
the
oil-painting
Bucks County Council
token
his friendship for the Council, on which
served
from 1907 till the present year.
Messrs. Watts have published
new book by
Perry Coste, entitled Ritual, Faith, and
Mr.
Morals.
deals mainly with the influence
religion upon civilisation considered
moral
4,
By G. F. TURNER. 355 pp.
New York:
Dodd, Mead.
$1.50.
Polly.
By
THE HISTORY OF MR.
H. G. WELLS. 283 pp.
New York : Duffield.
$1.50.
THE FASCINATING MRS. HALTON. By E. F. BENSON.
285 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
GLORIA.
A
212
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
to of
a
as
it in
a
as
in
is
&
to
is
to
of
a
by
"
a
&
in
L.
of
of
a
of
by
W.
by
F.
by
of
is
a
in
a &
&
H. of
by
in
G.
in
is
of
a
in
in
be
a
na
of
of
and other great cities.
Miss Elizabeth Banks,
author
and other
of London
of
a
of
of
one
our American
members, has just brought out
volume
short
stories entitled
The Luck
the Black Cat,
published
Messrs. George Allen
Sons.
Miss
Banks came
London about fifteen years ago and
has written her experiences
several books. Ilast
year she published
The Mystery
Frances
Farrington, her first novel, dual personality story.
Her latest book
made
sixteen stories.
They deal with various subjects and varied emotions.
We
not know how many
them have appeared
magazines, but, apparently,
Miss Banks has
&
of
in
of
of
up
a
learned
retain her rights
book publication, for
her opening
mote
she seems
have been
obliged
acknowledge the courtesy
but three
of
of
to
of
Malvery (Mrs. Archibald Mackirdy)
Baby Toilers,
The Soul Market,
works which deal with the underworld
editors
for allowing her
reprint
in
to
on
or
or,
J.
Every
Messrs. Dent
Co. are bringing out
Man's Library
new and largely revised edition
Lieut.-General
Trotter s
Life
Warren
Hastings,
published
1878
W.
Allen
Co.
An article by Mr. W.
Edmonston-Scott
on
The German Basques
Britain'' will appear
the May number
Guth
Bliadhna.
Miss Lily Grant Duff has recently completed
published
novel called Vocation,
which will
by Mr. John Murray.
Under
the heading
London's
Unwanted
Women,
Mr. Basil Tozer,
an article
Chambers's Journal for May, describes Miss Olive
Christian Malvery's philanthropic scheme for
Charing Cross
night refuge for desti
opening
tute women.
Our readers will remember that Miss
to
J.
their
John
Ashmore Wingate.
Warden's
new novel,
Stand and
Deliver,
published
Co.,
Messrs.
White
portrait
and contains
the author
Caswall
Smith.
The tale consists
twelve episodes
twelve different towns
which
clever and
unscrupulous girl gets the better
her dupes while
steering clear
the law.
Gertrude
is
J.
Ellis's
to
new volume is Richard Beverley.
The last issue of the Irish Church Quarterly
contains an article entitled Ethical Foundations,
by the Rev.
N. Shearman.
South African Snapshots for English Girls
is the title of a little volume appearing early this
month.
It is written specially for superfluous
daughters by Miss Eleanor Tyrrell, and is illus
trated with photographs.
Messrs. Gay & Hancock
are the publishers.
Messrs.
M. Dent & Co. have just published
a volume on Nature Photography for Beginners
by E. J. Bedford.
It contains a coloured frontis
piece and one hundred stereoscopic photographs
taken by the author.
The chapters refer to the
choice of suitable apparatus, developing, printing,
lantern-slide making, stereoscopic photography,
photography of birds and their nests, animals,
insects, and flowers.
The Dial (Chicago) of April 1st contains an
article by Lewis Nathaniel Chase on Bernard
Shaw in France.
Mr.
Bloundelle-Burton's
new romance,
A
Fair Martyr, is about to be published by Everett
& Co.
It will have for its mainspring one of
the numerous incidents to which the great Plague
of Marseilles gave birth ; a plague which resulted
in the death, or disappearance in several cases, of
about 150,000 persons, and the effects of which,
as regards the subsequent careers of many, were
very far-reaching.
The heroine, the first martyr,
represents one of these latter,
rather, many
the latter, and her history, though founded more
fact, lends itself
less
romance.
Mr.
Bloundelle-Burton dealt with this plague some
Ruskin,
at
the publishers.
Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are publishing,
early this month, a novel by Francis Bancroft,
author of Of Like Passions.
The title -of- the
also added
volume
on
by
principal animals are dealt with.
In Ruskin and His Circle "Miss Ada Earland
tells the life story of Ruskin, with special regard
to the influence of environment on the development
of his genius.
The
circle includes Turner,
Millais, Holman Hunt, Burne-Jones, D. G. Rossetti,
Kate Greenaway, Coventry Patmore, Carlyle and
many others.
Messrs.
Hutchinson & Co. are
to
the
to
All
Company are issuing
Mr. Havelock
do
copy.
The Walter Scott Publishing
new and enlarged edition
book The Criminal.
The same publishers have
Great Writers Series
of
in making interesting
feature
his novel Servants
prologue
but
this case
serves
the moving, true story which, with modifications,
he has now
tell.
Messrs. Sampson Low
Co. are publishing
Mr. Archibald Little's posthumous work Across
Yunman.
The book, which Mrs. Archibald Little
editing,
illustrated.
Sin,
in
another
years ago
in
she has been greatly helped and encouraged by the
M.A., of Lambourne
Rev.
C.
A. Goodhart,
Rectory,
Romford,
given
who has generously
many points
her the benefit
of advice
on
pub
of difficulty.
Miss Davidson
is also
lishing, through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, a
children's natural history story book, which she
calls
A Zoo Book.
The animals in the Zoo tell
their own stories in amusing conversation.
All
are eager to appear in print, and so vie with one
213
book form.
�A UTEIOR.
in
by
a
It
a
of
to
at
in
by
is on is
of
a
is
to
in is
all
at
is
to
be
is
is
a
to
a
is
in
A
is
to
a
to
of
by
to
of
of
as
of
in
as
de
as
be of
The psychological study and the clever portrait
this man are masterful.
The analysis, too,
of
in
in
of
!
of
is
of
is
to
the consumptive young man who
sent
under the care
the noted doctor
also very
clever. But, alas the inconsistency
the woman
betrays itself
the portraiture
the principal
woman
the story.
The greater part
the book
to
It
a
be
written from life, whilst the dénouement
sounds like
mere slander.
seems that so fine
character would have remained fine
the end
seems
to
in
of
at
be by
in
in
of
at
at
at
at
is
M.
by
a
l Amour,
Marcelle Tinayre,
great literary value
La Maison du
Péché.
The figure that stands out
the book
that
Dr. Cayrol, just
the figure
the
stern mother stood out in the earlier volume.
L'Ombre
is
-
by
of
by
René
of
6,
of
by
C.
or
or
A
H.
Hope and Cosmo Gordon Lennox will
produced:
The cast will include Miss Irene Vanbrugh and
novel
tremely
marry
never
man whose religious
ideas
are not her own.
Her cousin Félicien, who
her, has lost his faith.
devoted
She
him,
love with
but will not risk marriage under
young Englishman, who
the circumstances.
Catholic,
has become
also
love with her,
and confides all his doubts and difficulties
rigid Protestant and Church
her.
His father,
man, disinherits him.
Marie
not convinced
that they are destined for each other, and the
book ends unsatisfactorily.
Marie
left with
her mother, having refused two men for the
quite
sake
her religion.
She appears
satisfied that
she has done her duty.
Such
religion does not appear
narrow, and
her
the reader
left with more anxiety about the
fate
the two men than this extremely religious
girl appears
have.
a
of
on
by
of
H.
5s. R.
Gardens, W.
Clanricarde
Lion,
new one-act play
Mr. Leon
entitled
The Touch
the Child, adapted from
story
Mr. Tom Gallon, was produced
the
Grand Theatre, Blackpool, last month.
Prunella,
Laurence
Housman
and
Granville Barker, originally produced
the
Court Theatre, was revived
the Repertory
Theatre last month.
Miss Dorothy Minto was
the title part.
Another revival
the same theatre was Sir
Trelawney
Arthur Pinero's early play,
the
Wells.
This play has been
the bill for the past
few weeks.
We understand that early this month,
the
Anthony
comedy
same theatre,
three acts
another
religion.
Bazin founded
the subject
charming and ex
Marie Limerel
serious French girl who
determined
of
at
at
Vocal illustrations
Miss Grainger-Kerr.
The
songs
studies will
include
Ernest Austin,
Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright,
Nicholls, Norman
Josef Holbrooke, Frederick
O'Neill,
Roger
Quilter,
Ramsay
Katherine
Tullibardine), Percy Rideout,
(Marchioness
Cyril Scott, Ethel Smyth, Ernest Walker, William
Walthew, and Dalhousie Young.
Wallace,
Tickets,
each,
7s. 6d. for the two studies,
84, Redcliffe
obtainable
from
Miss Keeton,
S.W.,
Gardens,
Miss Grainger Kerr, 38A,
BARRIERE"
A
&
6
t-sº-e
a
on
of
E.
A.
Miss
Keeton will give two studies
Thursday afternoon,
Modern
British Song
3.30, and Thursday evening, June 9th,
June 2nd,
8.45,
the Imperial Club,
Lexham Gardens,
S.W. (by kind permission
the management).
at
º-e
PARIS NOTES.
A.
H.
by
a
book form
a
J.
;
is
a
e
in
Queen
and Mr. Arthur Playfair.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new one-act play, A
Caviare,
Pot
was produced
the Adelphi
Theatre last month.
Mr. Murray Carson played
*:
the principal part.
in
its
publication
next July, prior to
the winter.
story
Wachell,
The Other Side,
Mr.
which has been running serially, will appear
book form
June 1st. During the past year
political
Mr. Wachell has been working upon
novel, entitled
John Werney, which deals with
the future
the hero
The Hill.
in the
compelling
veracity
the wearer
statement
upon
individual hitherto accustomed
deviate
from the truth.
The cast included Mr. Charles
Hawtrey, Miss Phyllis Embury, Mr. Eric Lewis,
to
author is also engaged upon a new novel, and a
play for children.
E. Nesbit's usual children's
serial is now appearing in the Strand Magazine and
will be published in volume form by Messrs. Mac
millan & Co. in the autumn.
It is called The
Magic City.
A weekly column for children in
Daily Chronicle
the
is also contributed by
E. Nesbit.
Mr. E. F. Benson is engaged upon a comedy.
The same writer has also a serial which will start
of
E. Nesbit is publishing this month a book called
Fear, which deals with various aspects of fear,
of the supernatural and physical, which confront
human beings in particular situations.
The same
Miss Mary Barton
and Mr.
M. Barrie's
Twelve Pound Look still continues
the bill.
George Paston and
The Naked Truth,
Maxwell,
W.
farcical comedy which was
Wyndham's Theatre last month.
produced
ring possessing
property
relates the effect
at
with the first
B.
deal
three stories.
an
acknowledgments
The three
of
TISIES
214
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
Otherwise we must have mistaken Denise Cayrol,
and given her more credit than she deserved.
In
either case this dénouement
is unsatisfactory
and
improbable.
The little serving-girl is delightful
and perfectly consistent.
The book is certainly
a strong one, the descriptions admirable, and the
construction faultless.
M. René Doumic, who has just succeeded
M. Gaston Boissier at the French Academy, has
been elected president of the Société des Gens de
Lettres in place of M. Georges Lecomte. M. René
Doumic has written several remarkable books, and
he was one of the founders of the Lecture Society,
which has now become quite an institution in Paris.
At the general meeting of the Société des Gens de
Lettres, M. Pierre Decourcelle spoke of its flourish
ing state from a financial point of view.
It is at
present worth 5,682,000 francs.
With a view to getting America to agree to the
Berne Convention, the Société des Gens de Lettres
has for some time past been endeavouring to interest
prominent Americans in the subject.
At one of
the dinners given by the Société Mr. James Hyde
was invited to preside.
Mr. Melville Stone was
also a guest, and Mr. Bliss Perry. Mr. Hyde is the
founder of a chair of French literature at Harvard
College,
and of American literature
at the
Sorbonne.
M. Jean Julien recorded the deaths during the
past year of the following members of the Société:
Albert Pinard, novelist ; Adolphe Pieyre,
the
historian of Nîmes; Adolphe Paban, poet ; Hugo
Spiller, correspondent
of Italian and Austrian
papers; Paschal Grousset, the ardent revolutionist
of 1871, afterwards on the staff of the Temps ;
Henri de Parville, well known for his popular
Adolphe Mony, doctor
science writings;
and
-author'; Charles Diguet, the author of Nos amis
les bêtes ; Paul Guirand; Emmanuel Delbousquet;
Elie Fourés, who has left his history of the Trouba
'dours unfinished ; Ernest Praron ; Adolphe Rosay :
Charles Joliet ; Armand Lapointe ; Paul Rouget,
and Charles Louie Philippe. To this long list the
inames of Edouard Rod, Mme. Jeanne Marni, and
Félix Nadar must also be added.
Among the new prizes that have been founded
are those by Jacques Normand, Paul Robiquet,
Jean Revel, Mme. Barratin, M. Mourrier, M. Frantz
Jourdain, and M. Rodocamachi. Prince Roland
Bonaparte has also placed at the disposal of the
Société five annuities of 3,000 francs. The first
annuity has already been awarded to M. Rosny,
the elder of the two authors of that name.
Four members of the Société have been elected
Academicians: Jean Aicard, Eugène Brieux, René
JDoumic, and Marcel Prevost.
The national literary prize has been awarded to
Among members of the Société
JEdmond Pilon.
215
who have won Academy prizes are the following:
Fortunat Strowski, Ernest Gay, André Lichtenberger,
Henri Bordeaux, and Hugues Lapaire.
The death of Vicomte Melchior de Vogué occurred
after only a few days illness.
He was born in 1848,
and during the war of 1870 he received a medal
for his fine conduct.
In 1871 he was secretary to
the French Embassy at Constantinople.
Later on
he lived for a time at St. Petersburg, where he
married a Russian wife.
His celebrated book on
Among
the Russian novel appeared in 1886.
his other volumes are Souvenirs et Visions";
Heures d histoire "; Les Morts qui parlent ";
Le Maitre de la Mer ; Sous l'horizon. In
1888 he was elected a member of the French
Academy.
His articles in the Revue des Deua.
Mondes, the Journal des Débats, and the Figaro
were always greatly appreciated, and he was himself
most highly esteemed in French literary circles.
The poet Jean Moréas died on March 30,
at the age of fifty-four. He was a Greek by birth,
but had lived in Paris for very many years.
His
first volume dates back to 1884 and was entitled
Syrtes.
This was followed by Cantilènes.
Moréas started as a symbolist.
In 1891 he pub
lished Le Pelérin passionné" and declared sym
bolism dead.
His Stances * are his best-known
and most admired poems.
A gold medal has just been presented to Henri
Fabre, the celebrated entomologist, whom Victor
Hugo called the
Homer of the insects,
and
whom Darwin styled the
inimitable observer.
Henri Fabre is now eighty-seven years of age, and
he has devoted sixty years of his life to the study
of insects. On the committee which was formed
to do him honour are the names of Prince Roland
Bonaparte, W. M. Doumergue,
Lord Avebury,
Maeterlinck, Mistral, Hébrard, Salomon Reinach,
Professor Pozzi, and many others.
Mr. Percival Lowell gave a lecture last month
Mars and its Vegetation.
M. Baillaud,
Director of the Observatory, took the chair, and
M. Camille Flammarion also spoke.
Mr. George Moore also gave a lecture last month
in Paris.
on
In the Revue
Mlle. Clairon
hebdomadaire there are articles on
by Comte
et le Baron de Staël,
d'Haussonville ; on
Les Idées de l Alliance
républicaine démocratique,
by M. Paul Deschanel;
by Jean Richepin ;
on Théodore de Banville,
and a curious article entitled
Lettre d'un pro
testant détaché à un catholique anxieux.
In La Revue Louise Cruppi writes on La
Duchesse Cajanello ; Comtesse de Puliga (Brada)
on La Maison d'Amour et de Mort ; G. Saint
Aubin on Le Roman Américain ; and Auguste
Rodin on La Pensée dans l Art.
ALYS HALLARD.
�A PrºTIFIOR.
is
I
is,
to
be
it
is
no
is
it
a
it
is
to of
Z.
Y.
a
is, X.
of
as
a
to
it
so
is as
I
of
to
of
be
in to
in
to
Z.
Y.
X.
if
of
do
is
of
of
so by
to
is
is in
as I
by
to
is as
he
be
a
it
Z.
to
by
I
a
proprietor
have never come across
make money
such means.
Mr. X. Y.
should send his contributions
reputable journals, but
seems
have got
queer lot
possible that his con
with such
paid for
cigars
tributions would
dear even
whisky.
am judging Mr.
his
experiences
related
his article.
After all, the editor
more useful
the author
than the latter
the former.
An editor could
always fill his journal
commissioning writers
proved merit.
many new writers are
That
continually coming along proves that the work
the unknown
ones
read.
But there are too
many authors, and many
them would
better
French gardening or paper-making.
There
much more that
could say with
regard
editors and authors, and the subject
certainly
interesting one.
have been led
pocket, and
who wishes
is
I
is
to
by
I
an
to
Y.
be
Z.
to
of to by
a
of
I
of
of
I
a
to
an a
of
of
in
I
a
as
of
write these remarks
the continual unjust and
ignorant diatribes
those who wish
have their
editors, and who use
contributions accepted
The Author
vent
their disappointment.
And the splenetic attack
courteous Mr. X.
may
permitted
was the
limit
-if
the
print. As
using slang
unwonted luxury
fact, the average writer has most
matter
extraordinary
notions about the production
journal, and entirely overlooks the fact that
editor really desires
make his production attrac
tive.
could fill
number of The Author with
examples, and very funny many
them are.
withhold my name and that
the journal
edit, fearful lest the excellent editorial qualifica
tions
have doubtless revealed should induce
A
Contributor
call upon me with
bundle
his
MSS.
believe
should grudge him even
cigarette, and my cup
tea the sole refreshment
permit myself
give up,
the office I refuse
exchange for
appreciation
myself
even
from the gifted pen
Mr.
of
a
a
of
I
Z.
Y.
X.
of
of
an
to
in
or
at
to is
at
;
were the editor willing
would not benefit his own
even
contributor
to
a
is
''
an a
of
I
of
on
I
it
*
all
intervals.
As for MSS. of unknown writers not
being read, that is
nonsense. Naturally writers
who have won through
are often commissioned,
and
take
that most writers would like to be
may say
one
this kind. While
this matter,
day passes without the receipt
that never
hopelessly
MS. from
unknown
one that
unsuitable,
either through length, treatment,
topic yet there
my paper for would-be con
glance
tributors
least
before entrusting me
with their masterpieces.
that
I
I
defraud
I
I
case,
or
I
benefits the author.
The waiting for years
notion
far from being anything like the rule,
sporadic cases notwithstanding,
may
and with
bracketed the notion that editors publish con
wriggle out
paying for
tributions and try
responsible editors
them.
am writing
established journals.
Mr.
seems
assume, too, that the editor
rule, the pro
prietor;
fact, this
very rarely the
matter
at
S one who has the temerity to be an editor,
as well as a member of the Incorporated
Society of Authors, I hope to be allowed to
make some reply to the article The Editorial
Attitude, by A Contributor.
With an editorial
experience of eighteen years,
have yet to meet an
editor, and I know many, of the discourteous, dis
honest, and unbusinesslike
species to which, as
A Contributor courteously alleges, all editors
belong.
Let me deal with some points in this amazing
attack upon those engaged in work which, though
interesting, is as harassing as that of any other
calling upon those who have earned their positions
in a field in which there is much competition, and
in which fools are not suffered at any price. Why,
in the name of all that is businesslike, should an
editor acknowledge the receipt of contributions f
It would be sheer waste of time and of the pro
prietor's stamps.
Even if the precious MS. has
been lost in the post, what has that to do with an
editor P With a paper that receives many contri
butions it is necessary to number them, though
personally
have this done on the envelopes. And
certainly
no MS. has ever had to be re-typed
through my harsh treatment (assuming that it is
typed, and not in a handwriting which it is an
insult to expect to be read, even by an editor).
It is certainly possible that a suitable contribu
tion may be rejected on one occasion when it
would be accepted on another.
Last week I
rejected an excellent story dealing with a high
born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu
employer's daughter.
The theme is not particu
larly novel if only themes for novels were novel
themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor
but the story was a good one. I refused it because
only the preceding week
had accepted a story,
not quite so well written, on the same lines.
The
MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I
Why should I?
gave no reasons for rejection.
Ilike the curate, I have all the time there is, but
my periodical
has to appear at certain
stated
I
AN EDITOR.
The money question
I
BY
from the author's point
view, probably the most important one. Now
claim that the magazine writer does get his mone
due, i.e., when his work
published.
when
big publishing firm
With
other practice
possible, and
easy
would
show that this
of
º-º-º
a
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
in
TISIES
216
�THE AUTHOR.
Museum.
His appartement
flat was
floor, where the relics more intimately
nected with the poet's personalty (including
a
of
us
by
of
of
;
he
of
of
to
on
a
of
of
in
of
a
a
or
in
in
on
of
a
In
to
to
of
he a
ASHFORD
º-e
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
BOOKMAN.
in
By Alfred Sutro.
Maurice Maeterlinck: The Man
The Mysticism
in
he
Stoddart.
A.
R.
A.
of
de
A
A
A.
F.
of
of
By Maurice Maeterlinck,
The Tragedy
Macbeth.
Musset, after George Sand. By Francis Gribble.
Alfred
Worship
Beyle.
By
The
Davidson.
de
a
in
of
By Jane
By
FORTNIGHTLY.
a
a
he
in
of
His Work.
Singer Asleep.
poem by Thomas Hardy.
Les Dieux asiatiques
aux première Siècles
l Ere
By Anatole France.
chrétienne.
Elektra,
Strauss s
and the Future
Music-Drama.
By
Baugham.
By
Reviews: On Humanism.
Scott James.
Two Women Poets. By Edward Storer.
E.
an
of
to
of
Maeterlinck.
and
ENGLISH REVIEW.
in
in
of
a
Holbrook Jackson.
of
in
de of
to
a
he
on
at
on
of
of
forty-four, and held
haired man
veritable little
literary court
grand salon hung with
the
immense curtains
red damask and adorned with
mirrors, gilt chandeliers, and the
the curious
delighted,
mediaeval carved furniture
which
several specimens
which are preserved
the
WHITE.
º-º-º
Maeterlinck.
spend the Winter
came
rented
house
the rue
Courcelles,
the other side
the city, but during
fortnight
Forster's visit (he spent
France
January) the two made numerous literary and
others,
evening
historical pilgrimages amongst
call
Victor Hugo.
The French poet
that epoch had little
bushy-bearded
resemblance
the hoary-haired
idol
more modern Republican
France.
Author
several ultra-Royalist odes, newly created
France,
close-shaven, long
Peer
was then
in
in
of
it
in
e
of
;
F.
T.
he
as
as
he
of
Normandy.
When Dickens
Paris,
1846 7
of
in
up
in of of
a
is,
he
to
it
Smoothed over all linguistic difficulties.
The
conversation ran
the theatrical topics dear
Dickens, and the recollections
the First Empire
Spain, which were ever
and his childish souvenirs
Hugo's favourite themes.
two
Both men had
position
comparative fame and
now reached
ease, though neither had gained their latter pinnacle
international popularity.
Yet each could look
back
stern trials during youth, for almost
the same time that Dickens was odd boy
blacking factory Victor Hugo was living (on £28
year
garret
SO)
the rue du Dragon.
gilt inscrip
The gaunt ancient house now bears
residence, but naturally
tion recording the date
Omitting these more intimate details,
Ten years later Dickens made another long stay
Paris, but
was then the capital
the Second
Empire, and Victor Hugo was
exile
the
1871, when the French poet
Channel Islands.
triumph
returned
his native land, the author
the Tale
two Cities
was already laid
his last rest
Westminster Abbey.
in
Dickens made numerous and
lengthy sojourns in Paris, and
Victor Hugo was for twenty years a refugee
on British soil, the meeting of the two great nine
teenth century authors was brief and unique.
The scene of this interview Hugo's Parisian
residence of 1846 is now, so to speak, public
property, the Municipality of Paris having organ
ised and opened a Victor Hugo Museum
in this
fine old mansion in the corner of the Place des
Vosges.
The square itself is worthy of a special
visit, not only as one of the architectural features
of Paris a spacious quadrangle of Louis XIII.
houses, with steep slate roofs and cheerful red-and
white frontages of intermingled brick and stone
work but as the historical Place Royale.
It
has often been stated that the poet's house Was
actually inhabited by the heroine of one of his
dramas Marion de Lorme, but it is probable
that the real residence of the seventeenth century
beauty was in the cul-de-sac Gueménée, just behind
the mansion, as the house itself seems to have been
occupied by the de Rohan family at this epoch.
however,
quaint old-world aspect
There
about this charming little corner
Paris which
may well have tempted the leader
the romantic
school
take
his residence here
1832.
For
fifteen years
inhabited the house, only leaving
shortly before his exile.
Ruy
Here
wrote
Blas and Marie Tudor
and several other
historical dramas,
poems.
well
three volumes
Didine,
Here
married his daughter
then
girl
eighteen
here, not many months later,
mourned
over her premature death, drowned,
together
with her husband, while boating
occasionally
re
constitution
his death chamber) are now gathered.
Maclise's drawings have rendered
familiar with
the personal appearance
the young and beard
was,
course, Hugo's junior
less Dickens
ten years.
His French was never fluent, but
usually sufficient, and Victor Hugo's quiet and dis
tinct enunciation on this occasion seems to have
of
LTHOUGH
the
con
Second
a at
THEIR MEETING IN PARIs.
on
HUGO AND CHARLES DICKENS.
or
VICTOR
217
NATIONAL REVIEW.
By Austin Dobson.
Laureate Whitehead.
Dr. Wallace's New Shakespeare Discoveries.
Greenwood, M.P.
By George
�AICTEIOR
TISIES
218
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
e
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
º-0
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary
will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
only
by
the Secretary,
confidential documents to be read
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
possible
action
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
particu
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
9. The
e
WARNINGS
º-0
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
if
a proper
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
It is above all things necessary to know
of agreement.
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
approximately
possible for an author to ascertain
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
In ea.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
to the author.
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
e
WARNINGS
of copyright.
Q-e
TO DRAMATIC
º-º-º
AUTHORS.
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
EVER
W
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
º
per
ERE
I.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
price
can be
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.
in three or more acts:
This
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
An author who enters into .
is unsatisfactory.
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the .
play-bills.
�TFIE A DITFIOR.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages
on
of
at
on
of
of
or
of
to
of
of
of a
of
to
is
as
be
of
on
of
in
or
of
to
is
º-º-º
EMBERS will
greatly
as of
a
in
of
-
assist the Society
this
branch
its work by informing young writers
its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
treated
composition
treated
coach.
The term
MSS. includes not only works
fiction, but poetry
works,
and dramatic
and when
possible, under
special arrangement, technical
and scientific works.
The
Readers are writers
competence and experience.
The
guinea.
fee
one
is
of
it
of
2s.
in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or & qualified assis
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any
time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged
for
at the price of
6d. per act.
in
of
to
to
to
THE READING BRANCH,
CENARIOS, typewritten
is
S
* º-a
v-u-w
is
e-º-º
of is
as
in
in
in
is of
of
of
The Society undertakes
stamp copies
music
behalf
its members for the fee
part
6d. per 100
100.
The members stamps are kept
the Society s
safe. The musical publishers communicate
direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary
trouble.
of
AND
is
of
in
of
as
In
to
or
Music.
STAMPING
of
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
a
in
a
or
in
a
on
of
can be added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
must, however,
authors.
pointed out that,
rule, the musical publisher
demands from the musica}
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and
dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright.
He
especially careful therefore when entering
should
into
an agreement, and should take into particular
consideration
the warnings stated above.
*
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
sº
-* avºy
w-v-
as as to a
a
it.
be
it
is
in
ITTLE
COMPOSERS.
by
a
11. An author must remember that the
dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, OD
account of the wide range of the subject of
dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous
of further information
º-e
MUSICAL
e º-º
to
10. An author should remember that production
of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a Very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his
contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
e
TO
It of
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
WARNINGS
of
exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
[NOTE. At the request
Mr. W. Morris Colles we
state that the above notice
framed as the result of
general consideration
the present state
the law
agency, and without any
intention
make particular
any case
reference
individual. Its sole purpose
give what
deemed useful advice
the dramatic authors
who are members
the Society.]
is to
7. Authors should remember that performing rights
in a
play are distinct from literary. copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or
perform
cannot
licence to
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be
a
is of great importance.
to
6. Authors should not assign performing rights,
but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
be
5. Authors should remember that performing rights
can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
AGENTS,
AND
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays
into the hands
agents.
As the law stands
present, an agent
who has once had
play
his hands may acquire
perpetual
claim
percentage
the author's fees
from
As far
the placing
plays
concerned,
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can
do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
the Society, do
equally well
better for himself.
The collection
fees
also
matter
many cases no intermediary
which
required.
For certain purposes, such
the collection
fees
amateur performances, and
general the trans
frequent petty authorisations
action
with different
individuals, and also for the
collection
foreign
fees
countries, almost all dramatic
authors employ agents; and
these ways the services
agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
have influence with managers
plays,
the placing
who propose
principals by offering
act
purchase
the author's rights.
any case,
the present state
the law, an agent should not be employed
under any
circumstances without an agreement approved
by the
Society.
to
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible,
and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any
It is extremely
event.
important that the amateur rights of
plays
should
one-act
be reserved.
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
L
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should
be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to
collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
DRAMATIC
a
gross receipts.
5
Percentages
vary between
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
219
�TISIES
A UITISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
in
of
no
to
to
it
in
is
is
of
to
to
in
by
to
of
in
to
of
of
to
in
of
as
of
is
it
to
so
of
is
it
a
in
in
to
to
of
at
be
to
of
as
be
as
a
to
be to
as
be
it
of
in
a
do
by
to
upif
to
no
a
a
to
as
an
of
in
10
if
of
as
in of
it
in
a
was
do
to
endeavoured
so.
The point
did draw attention was not that there
great drop
the Colonial sales, but that
never
which
to
not quite true that the Authors Society was
to substantiate the statement mentioned.
he
of
is
It
It
unable
in
to
to
in
of
if
it
or
to
a
of
of
to in
a
of
the request
the Authors' Society, who complained
great drop
the sale
Colonial editions,
committee
investigate this matter.
was appointed
The Authors'
Society were, however, unable
substantiate
the state
bring any
ment that there had been an unusual drop
tangible evidence on the subject, though
was suggested
any,
that the reduction,
Colonial sales was due
cheap cloth reprints, and this opinion has
the production
recently been emphasised by one
our New Zealand
agents.
RIGHTS.
WE have often complained
these columns that
great many
authors will transfer
their subsidiary
rights
their publishers.
We have pointed out
they lose large percentage
that
this not only
the returns,
the publisher generally claims
per cent.
these rights are placed instead
the
per cent., but they also lose,
usual agency,
many cases, the chance
placing these rights
satisfactorily,
agent
the publisher, not being
himself, often omits
market these rights, or,
keep
does market them, takes
trouble
the authors prices.
We have just been favoured with note from
gentleman
Sweden, who has, for some time past,
endeavouring
keep up the prices
been
English authors, and has very largely succeeded
doing so; but
constantly finds the market being
50 on
Association
of
of
Publishers
Ireland we find the following
he
At
the
TRANSLATION
SALES.
a
its
of
of
IN
:
the réport
Great Britain and
paragraph
any
editions which are liable
undersold
moment.
At the beginning
last year the
society issued
circular with regard
the seven
penny reprints
and
recommended
that
their
publication
delayed
long
possible,
should
not altogether abandoned, after the publication
the six-shilling edition.
the publisher's opinion
correct,
would
well
insist that the
sevenpenny reprint should not
exported
the
Colonies.
The matter deserves serious consideration from
members
the society.
If
to
Mr.
and
and
valuable time towards supporting the aims
objects
the society, and maintaining the rights
and property
members.
COLONIAL
the
England. He states distinctly,
letter lying before us, that
the cheap seven
penny editions that are killing the Colonial sales,
the Colonial booksellers refuse
stock Colonial
is
to
the
the
weight
publishers
the Colonial markets.
give considerable
however,
opinion
one
the foremost
of
so
of
of
be
of a
With
full knowledge having conducted
through
affairs
the society successfully
past year Mr. Hewlett has consented again
undertake the duties.
grateful
Members
the society should
Hewlett for devoting
much
his attention
English books
We feel bound,
as
to
in
in
be
to
;
to
in
of
of
of
on
of
at
all
of
In
can have
idea how arduous and exacting
are the duties
the position.
addition
presiding
the meetings
the Committee
Management, the chairman has much work
many
the sub-committees, and the settlement
the minor questions are left entirely
his
hands and subject
his authority
conse
quence the secretary has
almost daily
correspondence with him.
if
no
on
of
Management have elected
THE Committee
Mr. Maurice Hewlett chairman for the current
ear.
We must congratulate
the Society
Mr. Hewlett's re-election.
The ordinary member
as
as
1910.
all
THE CHAIRMAN,
all
of
in
all
the members early this month.
It
THE Annual Dinner of the society will be held
Piccadilly, W., on
Restaurant,
Thursday, June 9, at 7 for 7.30. The chair will
be taken by the chairman of the Committee of
Management.
Tickets can be procured at the
offices of the society, the price being 7s. 6d.
exclusive of wine.
Formal notice of the dinner
at the Criterion
be sent to
Many statements
increase.
account come
the
society's office, and
curious
notice how small
are the Colonial Sales compared with the sales
England.
quite evident that something
wrong.
The publishers are inclined
think that
the fault does not lie with them, but the result
Australia, New
the inquiries made
the society
Zealand, South Africa, and Canada tends
show
that the English publishers are exceedingly slack
pushing the Colonial sales, while the travelling
agents
the great American houses are constantly
present, pushing their wares into
out
the way
corners
well
the more familiar places.
We
are inclined
think that
not the cheap
reprints
much
the energy
the American
book agent that accounts for the lack
circulation
of
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
will
a
to
great increase
past
there ought
have been
years, considering
the large markets that are
covered, and that there had been
sign
such
º-º-º
is
220
�THE AUTHOR.
by
&
its
be
of
is
to
in
of
of
so
of
we
of
WE regret exceedingly that
did not mention
the last number
The Author that the photo
gravure reproduction
the society's president,
photograph
Mr. Thomas Hardy, was made from
Fry. We hasten
Messrs. Elliott
correct
&
to
a
of
in
of to
give the credit
the omission and
graphers for the excellent likeness
to
a in
to
these
photo
Mr. Hardy.
L.
R.
as in S.
a
all
of
in
in
as
no to
of
to
It
is
so
is
in
of
to
all
he
all
he
is
as
a
up
be
to
in
of
of
of
of
Every fellow-member
the profession
letters
must have watched that struggle with interest and
marked the triumphant issue with pleasure.
Only once had we the pleasure
meeting Mark
Twain, but
may
the occasion was interesting,
worth while
tell the story.
When Sir Walter.
brought Mark Twain
Besant was alive
one
the dinners
the Old Authors Club. The dinner:
of
to
he
to
it
as
up
a
Sponge.
of
on
a
in
to
of
of
a
&
in
on
in
a
by
of
in
to
of
of
by
by
of
in
printing
WE have much pleasure
another
column
The Author an agreement which has
been settled
the Copyright Sub-committee
and
approved
Management
the Committee
composers.
behalf
For many years the society
gather composers into
has been struggling
united body
order that
such
combination
they may obtain some increased advantages from
every
the publication
their compositions, but
attempt the efforts
the society have been frus
publishers, Messrs.
trated.
At length
firm
Bell, who were anxious
Stainer
draw
more equitable agreement, approached the Society,
and, after discussion extending over Some months
of to
AND THEIR CONTRACTs.
COMPOSERS
be
MUSICAL
is
It
of
of
as
to
in
is
in
or
a
to
be
has died
years.
From
his work
writer perhaps two books stand out
beyond the rest
illustrations
his inimitable
style, that mixture
humour and pathos.
We
refer
Tom Sawyer" and
Huck Finn.
no disparagement
the rest
his work
draw
doubt,
Humour,
these two from the bundle.
there
abundance
the other works, such
The Mississippi Pilot, The Tramp Abroad, and
The New Pilgrim's Progress, but
these books
closely blended with the life.
the humour
not
as
the two first mentioned.
needless to
repeat
these pages the struggle
his early
years; their history has been fully chronicled
the papers; nor
there need
dwell upon that
publisher
sad time when
lost
his money.
years,
Then well
refused
aid and assist
ance, and with indomitable vitality started work
again
wipe off his debts.
Perhaps his keen
sense
the ludicrous made him appreciate more
keenly the irony
fate
his own position.
Perhaps the same sense helped him
up and
doing when others would have thrown
the
in
it
it
is
to
of
2
CLEMENS (Mark Twain)
the fulness
all
do
to
do
in
a
by
by
to
to
of
*mº ºmºmºmº
L.
to
in
is
a
to
of
market values, and, further, forget the years
acquire their special knowledge,
has taken them
thinking only
possible
the ease with which
for them
write the book required.
Was the publisher's statement correct
mere
piece
sorry
bluff
We should
think that
was the former.
CLEMENS.
º-º-º
it
a
a
:
to
us
it
Many technical writers
sell their own markets.
not look
live
their writing, but, living
their
work, like
slightly increased income by
obtain
consequence, ignorant
their writings. They are,
it
S.
of
he
a
be
by
a
to
of
a
of a
A
has come before the society recently
publisher asked technical writer
write
80,000
90,000 words for the sum
book
£50.
The subject was
difficult one and needed some
study and could only
specialist.
written
The author consulted the society and the secretary
suggested that £100 was the very lowest that
accepting.
should think
The letter the author
accept
received from the publisher was
refusal
the offer, and the following remarkable sentence
finished the letter
As matter of fact will be
get another competent writer
easy for
for what we had arranged with you.
Over and
over again we have remarked
The Author that
danger that technical writers will under
there
CASE
which
the work done
sub-committee
that branch
the society with
Which composers
music are specially concerned.
We only hope that the composers will recognise
this, and will come into the society and support
ably begun.
the work which
has
for the benefit
by
WRITERS.
TECHNICAL
gratulated
it
to
ſºm-º-º-º-º-º-ºº
ºmºmºn
With the Copyright Sub-committee, the agreement
printed
another column has been finally settled
and approved.
While great credit
due
Messrs. Stainer
Bell, the Society
Authors must also
con
on
to to
is
it
as
is
to
in
it
so,
undersold by English publishers who are offering the
Swedish rights of English authors at half the price
he is able to obtain on the Swedish market when
acting independently.
He asks us to give publicity to his complaint,
scarcely necessary
and we gladly do
point out that
for the authors' benefit not
be undersold
their various markets.
Again, therefore, we would impress upon authors
never
allow their publishers
control the
translation rights.
22].
�of
it,
at
a
-to
to
at
of
by
is
a
an a
of
of
by
to
in
by
of
by
to
&
be we
is
it
it
in
is
of
a
be
be
to
to
13
;
of
a
of
in
of
of
to
on
,
in
as
;
it
of
a
a
of of
an
to
by
of
no
of
of
is
to
it
of
all
In
at
it
In
I
as
as be
is
a
if
so
to
he
to
at
he
to
be
no
to
a
to
of
of
by
is
to
in
of
on
a
in
of
is
of
on
is
a
it
It
&
of
so
a
on
to
be
an
been settled after consultation between the Copy
right Sub-committee and Messrs. Stainer
Bell.
any agreement which has been
far ahead
In
as
to
&
of
in
of
by
to in
of
of
&
of
in
of
of
by
;
agreement printed below has been settled
the
the Copyright Sub-committee
Society
Authors
consultation with the
Bell.
Messrs. Stainer
firm
Management have adopted the
The Committee
and have much
the sub-committee,
decision
giving their approval and their active
pleasure
support
Messrs. Stainer
the methods proposed
exemplified
theirbusiness,
Bell
the conduct
They believe that Messrs.
this agreement.
music publishers
Bell are the first firm
Stainer
meet the composer
make any serious attempt
equitable basis, and the committee consider
on
given
the firm
that every credit should
that account.
As we have already stated, the document has
in &
an
is
&
HE
to
it
to
THE SOCIETY, THE COMPOSER, AND
BELL.
MESSRS. STAINER
is
agreement has been settled
great importance
may sound
really
ignorant composer,
value
The
view.
whatever from the composer's point
sufficient safeguard for both
Statement that
parties
the face
too palpably absurd
need any refutation, and the statement that the
merely
publishers have never had any difficulties
more strenuous asser
favour
an argument
composers,
tion,
the rights which
the part
they possess
Attention should
their property.
an
the fact that this document
first be drawn
assignment
his rights,
one party only
royalty, and according
subject
the payment
document the publisher, who
this equitable
Ought
undertakes
the Second party,
Indeed,
responsibilities whatever.
could refuse
publish and laugh
the composer's remon
publish
strances;
does not bind himself
all, but
would have been
he had done
necessary that
time should have been fixed when
fact,
properly dealt with.
the work should
equitable
heads win, tails
this document
you lose.
other words, the composer gives
everything and the publisher promises nothing.
musical composition there are two rights:
then that this
counsel, though
dº wº
it
-
in
*
w
I
if
1897,
is
in
to
first judgment was confirmed.
the society
Mr. Clemens was elected
1908.
and joined its council
the society may recollect that when
Members
agreements
publishers
series
books had
but
similar statement
Settled they made
any one who knows anything
quite clear
instructions are placed
about legal matters that
agree
before counsel, counsel will only draft
The fact
his clients.
favourable
ment which
to
to
no
a
forgotten
will not easily
No one could look upon Mr.
those present.
Clemens, with his dark eyes and long grey hair,
personality
before
without feeling there was
him, and
him and hear
one could speak
his kindly voice without feeling assured that his
of
be
by
in
be
as
in
Twain.
The evening
my copyright
you the whole
hereby assign
public performance) for Great
(including
the right
my song entitled
Britain and Ireland and the Colonies,
royalty
your paying me
consideration
copies
per copy
the same
all sold
subject
12, and the first 200 copies not
considered
royalty.
to
it
is
he
in
of
In
ill
is
It
If
to
of
or
is
our fault.
the telling
hesitating voice
said that the American
people had been seriously concerned about the
Mr. Kipling, that great English author.
ness
the two nations had been joined
He hoped that,
Kipling, they would not
together
sundered
point
responsible firms
put before composers
music
any rate, the
publishers that
the present time,
approve
but
committee are not only willing
sign
cordially recommend any composer
contract
containing these terms.
show the contrast between the old
In order
agreement put forward
other
common form
Messrs.
houses and the present draft accepted
justify the strong
Bell, and
order
Stainer
Manage
approval expressed
the Committee
print
agreement (if, indeed,
ment,
form
agreement) which
common
called
can
the big publishing
some
form put forward
was
London. We understand that
houses
con
drawn up under counsel s advice, that
sufficient safeguard for both parties,
sidered
and that the publishers seldom experience any
This
its signature.
difficulties arising out
the document :
{
%
in
ill
was crowded, and Mr. Clemens as one of the guests
was made much of.
His health was proposed with enthusiasm, and
in his dry manner, with much sly humour, he
thanked those present for the welcome he had
received.
His speech was finished, and he was about to take
his seat, but rising again, he stated that, as he had
been called a humorist, he thought perhaps that
upon him to maintain his
it was incumbent
reputation and make some kind of joke.
At that time Mr. Rudyard Kipling was seriously
America, and the United States papers had
concern regarding his recovery.
been full
reproduce either Mark Twains
impossible
the story then loses
manner.
exact words
by
A UſTISIOR,
TISIES
222
�A UſTISIOR,
of
10
9
of
to
2.
or
of
y to
of
of
in or
in
of,
in,
or
or
of
of
or
or
of
or
of
in
to
of
or
of
or
at
be
if
as
,
of
in in
be
of
in
of
to
on
3.
4.
of to as
to
is
to
no
be
13
on
in
of
all
of
of
on
it
all
to
at
of
or
is,
is
it
at
.
it
or
5.
or
*;
12
y
be
of
of
of
to
of
If
in
by
to
in
to
be
of
or
in
6.
7...
of
of
is
in a
If to
of
an
of
it
of
to
is
to
In
is
of
on
or
a
if
be
as
in
of a
to
of
to
by
up
to
of
to
in
of
,
to
the statement
make
The publishers undertake
day
the
and
accounts semi-annually
day
render the account
each year, and
and pay the composer the amount due within three calendar
months from the said dates.
the
any time during which there
bond fide
demand for the composition the publishers allow the same
print
within three
off the market, then,
out
written notice from the composer
months after receipt
they do not print an edition
Copies,
least
use
the
the ordinary methods for putting the work again
make, print, publish, and
market, the licence hereunder
sell shall cease, and the composer shall have the option
is
a
on or
at
of
to
of
of
if
or
of
5 5
is
it
the
the usual custom
not,
can probably only
between composers and
at
in
to
in
&
in
,
the
agreement
composer desires
Under 45 46 Vict. ch. 40,
perform
public representation
retain the right
every
printed
ance,
that effect must
notice
copy
such notice
the absence
the composition,
Composers are
right
lost.
his exclusive performing
songs public perform
the case
the Act.
referred
usually free.
ance
print the
usual
scores and parts
the case
public performance, together
notice reserving the right
the scores and
that the purchase
intimation
with
perform the music
licence
barts gives the purchaser
public.
the parties desire
the scores and parts
adopt this course, the written notice from the composer
contemplated
this clause should require the publisher
print the notice accordingly.
NOTE.-
If
in
In
to
,
of
of of
of
right shall remain
present,
right
Should the publishers obtain any fee from the hire
any parts thereof, then
copies
that
the said music,
divided between the composer and the
case the fee shall
proportions:
following
per
publishers
cent.
the
per cent.
the composer, and
the publishers.
composer,
writing
required
before the
the
signing
this agreement, the publishers shall comply with
relating
provisions
reservation
notice
law
the
the
performing rights.
In
to
If
to
to
do
In
at
a
to
byof
as
of
to
to
as
a
of
1.
The copyright and performing
property
the composer.
This
NOTE.
Whether
trade.
general
by
altered
publishers.
to of
of
&
to
be
&
at
it
day
Agreement made this
between
the One part, and
hereinafter called the composer,
respect
the other part,
hereinafter called the publishers,
hereinafter
musical composition intituled
the composition the copyright and performing
referred
right
the said composer, whereby
which belongs
agreed
follows:
and
to
in
it
in
of
to
it
do
to
a
is
it
Bell
Messrs. Stainer
that the move made
this direction will bring them the advantage that
deserves.
paragraphs
shall have for the full term
future extension included) the
8.
a
to
of
to be
or
to
in
to
In of of
is
to
print and publish.
the other contract
vours
anything.
not undertake
the publishers
publish
Bell undertake
Messrs. Stainer
the
certain price.
certain form and
publish
assignment the publishers are free
Indeed,
any price they think fit.
any form and
hardly necessary
draw further attention
the obvious advantages which the composer gains
agreement.
We only hope
under this new form
º
of
in
to
by
be
a
it
in
on
the society can now compare the
Members
agreement and study the differences
two forms
carefully.
the agreement proposed after con
Bell the
with Messrs. Stainer
sultation
performing right remains the property
the
composer, subject
certain conditions, and the
publish
copyright
The licence
not assigned.
applies
desired by
certain countries only.
include other
widened
can
both parties,
The publishers use their best endea
countries.
the provisions
copyright (renewal
make, print, publish, and sell copies
the
sole licence
Great Britain and Ireland, her colonies
Said composition
During the currency
this agreement
and dependencies.
assigns
neither the composer, nor his heirs, executors,
copies
any
the said composi
sell
shall print, publish,
any
arrange
part
thereof,
any
adaptation
tion,
ment thereof within the said limits, and the publishers
alteration
shall not publish any arrangement
the said composition without
the music
Yariation
composer.
writing
the
the consent
The publishers shall use their best endeavours
print and publish the said composition
before
accordance with their
the same
sell copies
and
business.
usual course
printed
form,
the
The composition shall
price
or,
such other form,
occasion requires,
mutually agreed between
may
Such other price
the composer and the publishers.
pay the composer, his heirs
The publishers agree
assigns, the royalty
the shilling on the full
copies sold
copies sold (or
published price
copies being counted
copies),
after the sale
paid
royalty
being further agreed that
copies given away for the purpose
the composer
advertisement, and the publishers
stamp
undertake
copy presented
specimen
music with the Words
9.
of
as
an
if
be
to
It
of
be
right.
Subject
223
this agreement, the publishers
be
to
is
all it
if
to
to
as
at
a
a
to
of
is
It
of
is
to
of
to
is,
or
the right of performance and the copyright,
In no
the right of reproduction in printed form.
circumstances should the composer assign either of
It perhaps, needless refer again
these rights.
Warwick Deeping, which the society
the case
show
sufficient
This case
carried through.
not the only
the transaction, but
the danger
danger for authors who transfer
their rights.
quite sufficient, both for the protection
the
publisher and
the latter grants
the composer,
produce the work
licence
the publisher
certain price only, with
certain form only
necessary,
country, and,
limitations
exclusive
made
This grant can
number.
grant
the publisher, and the publisher can easily
protect himself against other grants
the com
personal contract with the
must
oser.
publisher, but
made for the whole term
can
copyright, subject
the
sufficient protection
keep the
composer
case the publisher refuses
properly
his
advertise
the market
work
There are other minor points which might
lists.
urged
make the contract equitable
order
the first instance, we
between the parties, but,
impress upon composers this point,
should like
all never transfer
the most important point
your copyright, never transfer your performing
to
TISIES
�a
go
to
on
;
of
to
he
at
to
he
a
in
as
of
is
he
of to
It
be
for
is
of
be
a
to
on
in
is
in
to
is
It
in
of
a
of
;
by
to
of
to
in
is
to
lie
a
he a
he
if
or
of
if
he
of
a
be
a
to
;
if
as no
if,
a
of
of
;
a
as
of
if
as
;
no
of of
as
all
in
all
in
an
a
of
of
a
be
of
it
to
be
be
so
of
in
by
in
at
is,to
P
to
in
of
is
a
of
he
to
a
of
the transference
new thought from print
mind.
None but dead copyrights and work
already published could
used.
Not even the
day s news could
published, for
has
written, and
part
made
our current traffic
literary ideas.
Yet authors, for the most part,
power, and
are unaware
their extraordinary
Any
hesitate
act together
their self-defence.
trading company
able
beat them down, and
into submission.
There
for example,
this
steady fall
moment
the prices paid for the
capital
ideas invested week
Week
short
stories.
And yet, where
the combination
Suppose,
active protest against this cruel injustice
is
of
of in
a
to
or
to
is
which constitute the main working costs
literary life.
Every writer knows
penny, the
money upon which
minimum supply
and his
trades and traders connected with the literary life.
Let
edict prevent
authors from writing for
year, and this cessation
the flow and circula
tion
ideas would stop all contemporary progress
of a
a
in
or
a to
all
of
in
by
I.
HERE are many tragedies in the history of
letters, and among the greatest is the fact
that men and women with ideas have seldom
had that other form of capital which is able to
write big cheques and to buy brains in the open
markets of the world.
A person with ideas may
be compared, as a rule, to a piece of common land
public
upon which
animals may graze,
cup and
fountain into which any one may dip
drink and walk away refreshed.
But
these
trade, none can afford
times
wild-cat rivalries
lose any part whatever
marketable idea with
self-support.
out adding
his
her means
For
with ideas alone that authors pay their
rents, rates, taxes, and other household expenses,
it
(c)
of
BY CRUSADER.
to
is
THEM.
It
TO PROTECT
t-º-º
to in
IDEAS, AND HOW
value
the use
ideas during
bagatelle
hard work were
and
will, they could escape from all
effort
household expenses during the writing
book.
precisely the
No capital expenditure indeed
capital
the world s authors their own ideas
day
invested day
work done that keeps
publishers, newspapers, printers, booksellers, book
binders, paper-makers,
periodicals,
and
other
aside
months
by
sº-o
in
e
publishing firm.
trade outlook and that
We
capital expenditure,
they say, often with
have
pride,
their education counted for nothing
their apprenticeship were thing
thrust
an
If
dent
his old efforts and their financial results;
and
his realised ideas have not been exploited
the utmost
their commercial value,
has
been fooled under profit sharing agreements, his
caught
lot becomes
terrible one.
He
storm,
ought
quietly
harbour, but
has no anchor nor
he able
command his own
boat outside
the rough waters.
say, perhaps, but trite
These are trite things
things are often neglected truths
the meaning
which we are made dull
custom
and very few
young authors have
any phase
clear conception
business
the perilous calling out
which
they must earn their bread.
not usual for
them to know even the difference between their
of
If
family can live for
year, and
knows, too, what
life
best fitted for his particular outlook
may
literature.
essential
him
place, seeking fresh local colour and
from place
character, but, whatever special call
new types
may
dependent
made upon his purse,
capital :
three forms
(a) The realised ideas known
books and the
profits they bring
space
over
time
(b) The ideas that
wants
make real; and
Health, which
any moment may fail him
stop
and put
work.
Then
becomes depen
kind
if
purchasing
the plates of the said composition
and all
unsold copies at a valuation.
publishers,
any
them,
10. In the event of the
or
of
becom
ing bankrupt (in the case of a limited company substitute
going into liquidation *) the licence hereunder to make,
print, publish, and sell shall cease from the date of the
adjudication (or in the case of a limited company substitute
winding-up order ).
11. The composer undertakes to correct the proofs of his
work within
days of their receipt.
Should he fail to
do so, then the publishers shall be at liberty to make the
usual proof corrections.
12. If either party has reasonable cause for believing
that the copyright
in the said composition
has been
infringed, he or they shall give immediate notice to the
party.
composer
proceedings
other
the
takes
in respect
of the infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined
in the action, they may give written notice to the composer
to that effect, and on an undertaking on their part to pay
an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the com
poser shall join them as parties. In such case the composer
shall diligently prosecute the action, but shall retain control
of the proceedings, and may make any reasonable Settlement
with the defendants in the interests of composer and pub
lisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly
applied in payment of costs, and if there is any surplus,
shall be divided equally between composer and publisher.
the composer, after the infringement has come to his
notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect
thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,
and, on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable
indemnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to
use the composer's name as a party to such proceedings.
In such case the publishers shall retain control of the pro
ceedings and may make any reasonable settlement in the
interest of composer and publisher, and the damages, if
any, recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs,
and if there is any surplus, shall be divided in the propor
tion of one-third
to the composer and two-thirds to the
publishers.
he
A lºſſ`ISIOR.
as
TISIES
224
�CITISIOR,
of
I
in
a
to
in
of
of
an
a
in
in
of
on of
of
a of
a
by
by
to
of
to
fit of
so
of
of
be
to
of
of
a
is
by
at
a
or
in
it
to
in at
of
of
of
its
or
is
it
to
to
it
is
is
to so
of
all
;
is
a
of
in
of
a
by ;
of
It
in in
byor so
?
to
to
or
to
be
a
of
as
is of a
of is
is
by
it
a
he
to
of
all
he
he
an
to
of
in
of
to he
to
A
a
Trafalgar and Waterloo.
battles
The popular
memory has grown lax and flabby, like india-rubber
elasticity
when stretched beyond its reach
and
this tells against the appeals made
authors
their books. How can novelists and
dramatists hope
retain the people's suffrage
when events of the most vital kind to the nation
soon fade out
recollection
As
other authors,
forth, they
historians, essayists, art-writers, and
must either unite and help themselves
remain
pawns
publishers.
the game
finance played
most interesting game that.
consists
rolling over the same capital three
four times
year,
may gather interest with each
that
turnover, often without much benefit
writers,
in
a
to
of
no
of
a
to
or
a
2
to
lost all sense
reasoned judgment
their outlook
on life, and soon find novelties both old and stale.
day
An earthquake
Messina attracts them for
two, like
cricket match, and
then forgotten
and the last South African campaigns now seem
even
more remote from their interest than the
so
a
to
he
is
to
a
of
at
a
he
and must make what
can out
his tragic
bargain.
He has sold cheap what
most dear,
only
learn that
author may starve and yet
very useful
his publisher.
This privilege, indeed,
one which
forced
upon authors to-day
very
business agencies
is
;
to
the
earliest time
our own, the tradesman has been
pounce upon
watchful outsider, not only waiting
get that
whatever artist
could catch, but
artist's own capital, his ideas, without paying
just price. Nor
grab
this game
business
play with success when the artist,
all difficult
ideas, has
experience
trade,
the producer
and
wide acquaintance with poverty and dis
Any sort
appointment.
offer for his time and
starving author.
work seems good
When his
poverty, not his will, consents,
will sign
help him
buy food for
thievish contract just
few weeks
months.
The bad times passed,
understands
what he has done, and bemoans
his servitude.
mere tradesman has got him
under
cruel contract, and
the laws
the land
cannot free him while that contract lasts. Perhaps
has sold
novel for £15, and arranged
write
six others for that princely wage apiece.
What
then
The law says that
acted
free agent,
of
its
a
its
but
of
to
of
a
to
Copyright Legislation
Patent Acts and
during all this halt-footed progress, from
all
to
inferior minds
those whom
has endowed with creative abilities.
The
protect the arts; then
Church was the first
social pride and rivalries between towns gave birth
lay patronage
ideas; afterwards, but very
slowly, the law threw into
bemuddled shape
in
on
of
this preying
nature
no So
as
is
by
of
to
;
and
servants have seldom
loved their masters, tradesmen have generally been
They
necessary ideas.
hostile
the producers
have formed the big battalions, and, not unlike
bacteria, have lived
destroying lives infinitely
more valuable than their own.
It true that civilisation has tried to set limits
of
to
put into circulation
or
of
of
all of
Tradesmen have never been anything
more than servants
the ideas which artists have
with art.
course, about
kind.
am speaking,
Popular
authors
the lump, their rank and file.
favourites are able
defend themselves, but the
rank and file haven t
chance unless they keep
regiments,
shoulder
shoulder and fight
because they have
face the serried ranks
keen
partnerships
tradesmen, bound together not only
and companies, but
routine
business
trickery and discipline
which
the practice
generations has evolved.
Also and this has
great importance
outsiders,
its own a host
shareholders, now claim their full
under the title
profit
share
the ideas that authors invent and
make
for all the many markets
the trade
way
letters.
Once
author alone can face
this and yet win his just measure
success and
reward; but the lottery
vast,
complex, and
uncertain, that
lay down the rule that
best
fight without known
author ought ever
Support from the whole brotherhood and sisterhood
literary workers.
impossible ever
For
dislike, and
say what the British public will like
waywardness are the only
the British public and
protective force between the mass
authors and
the tradesmen who exploit their ideas.
One
the
most popular comedies
the last three years was
during rehearsals, and another play
laughed
was put
rehearsal
meet the probability
failure, for
was considered hopeless.
The most
unlikely things often succeed, while the most
promising may fall flat and die
week
two.
Nor
this
all surprising when we remember how
daily carnival
the popular mind
fevered
news from all parts
the world.
What with the
yelp
headlines and the shriek
contents bills,
any
what with the unfocussed importance given
event that can
made sensational, the people have
A
all
of
so
is
in
if
a
in
to
easy
furnishers would be taught a lesson not at
forget.
Yet the trade unions for furniture
making have but
trifling power
comparison
they united
with that which authors could wield
downright good-fellowship.
and acted together
My first point, then,
this that ideas rule the
world, and have done
since men
the Mammoth
Time made the first great inventions pottery,
engraving,
sculpture, wall-painting, and
stone
weapons
self-protection.
This was the birth
art, and
ideas
value are intimately connected
powerful
a
way of contrast, that the jerry-furnishers of
England had set themselves to lower the trade
union rates for chair-making and cabinet-making,
a general strike would follow, and those jerry
by
225
as
TFIE A
�A DITFSIOR,
if a
be
of
of
2
If
a
of
in
be
is
to
;
he
to
he in
of
to
be
on
a
on
no
of
on
a
if
on
in
be
on
a
is
so
on
at
?
a
of
*
(To
continued.)
*-º-º-º-mºs
OF
OF
to
THE MAKING
Books.
be
in
in
is
of
I
;
to
of
in
to
do
to
it
no
is
on
of if
he
to
is
I
as
I
;
of
;
I
and
have been going
a on
to
I
I
be if
of
I
;
in
I
I
is
it
as
a
to
or
to
it
;
I
to
is of
a
in
of
of
I
to
of
in
of
a
be is
a
It
began
am one
those
whom Ambition's gnawing
tooth doth ever goad
malcontent.
have called
ambition for want
better word
matter
of fact
believe
no more that than
grass
push,
lay. Certainly
ambitious
hens
want
see my book lying bound (and cut),
certainly want
Somebody else's table
open
banking account
consequence
that beatific
vision
but
have an intuition that
knew that
printed,
the end
time
should never
;
to
as
as
it
of
us
let
Unfortunately,
On ever since.
I
to
is
of
is
all
of
;
is
of
to
a
them from beginning
doubtless Ecclesiastes
found out too late,
hence the note
extreme
Weariness.
it
a
do
of no
a
to
of
a
of
the silences,
the song.
says that
the making
many books there
end.
That surely
would depend
how many
but
take
that
means
once you begin, you can't stop.
be, Don't begin,
And the moral
that appears
anything endlessly, even
since
draw
breath, must pall
the long run.
Personally,
believe the only possible hope
stopping people from writing books
prevent
to
on
;
in
so
is
a
So
it
E
of
or
is
by
is
be
to
of
as
he
neither
nor his few assistants will steal your
you begin
ideas and projects
but
sooner
launch your work
one
those giant companies
having many departments than you know not pre
cisely where you are.
The game
finance
now
big and
greedy that you are less important
great mill. Your book
than
sack
flour
may have cost
year
many
hard work
well
your affair, and
years
preparation
but
that
has no effect whatever on the routine methods of
finance.
Your book
valuable only because,
1,000 copies,
single
edition
will give
tiny sum
money.
turnover
novel
ordinary length,
say, which can
published
Fame
CCLESIASTES
I
a
of
to
be
a
in
no
starting new sources for the
and have
met
money new magazines, for example,
investment
many different subjects.
and books and papers
you deal personally with
As long
small
publisher you have some control over him, and
an
Success
Though
is
in
it
us
as
in
at of
as
;
it
to
a
if
is
to
so
a
all
he
Writers have had experience enough to enable them to
understand that this assertion of mind is quite true.
It seems incredible at a first glance that a
publisher may be very prosperous while the bulk of
his authors may not know how to pay for their next
night's lodging.
Yet, though this looks impossible,
it is well within the sphere of modern publishing,
as a little practical thought will make evident.
Writers, like other artists, when they look at a
question of business, are handicapped
by their
native honesty in work.
We ve done our level
best, they say ;
we ve spared neither time nor
pains; we wanted to get certain results, and we
went on trying till those results came, more or
Surely a publisher knows all this, and he,
less.
Why, then, should
like we, stands to lose or gain.
he be careless in his part of book production ?
Why should he fail to push our work 2 °
One hears this run of arguments week after
week, and recently it appeared in print.
An
author wrote anonymously to a journal and said
that although he had written and published a long
very well received,
row of books,
earned less
than
farm labourer, his subject being one which
the public did not like,
that the publishers could
pay him well.
not afford
Balderdash
There
publishers take
public for all special subjects
pains
find
but they prefer
use authors,
not
men who must live and pay their debts, but
finance, and, this
mere items
the game
being so, let
look carefully
that game and see
what
its relation to ourselves.
First, then,
publisher has certain amount
working capital
rolled over three
four
This,
course, presents
times
twelve months.
small, but when
difficulties when the capital
the capital
vast the difficulties are enormous too,
just
and advertised for about £115. Now, under
agreement, you should earn about £25
the
1,000 copies
sold, while the
Whole edition
publisher
single turnover earns about £25
satisfied,
interest
£115. He has reason
you. And
While you have hungry days
front
get
there's
trade reason why
should push
second edition
has got his turnover, and
waiting
another novel
treated
the same
routine Way, and another after that one, and
perhaps even
fourth before the end
the year.
Do you understand now
three novels are
published
twelve months with the same bit
capital (i.e., £115), and
the tradesman
each
turnover gets the same interest (i.e., 4:25), his total
£115, whereas each
profits are £75
capital
the three novelists gets only £25. And suppose
two
the novels run into
second edition
What
Why, the publisher risks nothing
all,
then
for the public has called for the second edition
your book
book's merits,
now self-support
ing and should bring you
higher royalty than
you get
the first 1,000 copies.
a
For, indeed, that game of finance is in fundamental
opposition to the just needs of authors, though few
of
TISIES
the
226
�A CITISIOR,
able
help
to
going
making
on
is
all
of
of
in
of
a
to
a
a
of in
on
all
2
a
;
so
if
I
to
I
if
;
I
to
to
in
I
on
I
I
to
.
.
.
I
on
of
I
;
It if
.
.
It .
to
as
.
.
it .
a
a
or
.
.
.
if
.
.
.
if
;
it
of
of
or
a
It
or
to
to
in
It
It
of
in
.
.
.
a
;
;
a
of
in
or
a
;
to
a
in is
of is
go
;
to is
:
is
he
is
a
it
be
it
so
of
to
in
to
of
to
one's own book
of It
a
to
be
or
be
on
of
be
one's charwoman's.
to
is
a
at
of
an
do
is
to
is
of
on
a
be
to
a
is
so
is
It
be
it
a
of
to
in
all
is
to
I
to
in
!
a
I
to
;
a
at
English novelist
world-famed
last made her
mark, she was
changed woman
say,
that
from not being good
live with, she became the
reverse; which
suppose
Becky
variant
Sharp's aphorism,
easy
good
year
thousand
have given birth
three thought-children
ten locust-eaten years.
good when the locusts
not easy
are busy
the time eating off every sprout you
grow.
long
lovingly
spend
carefully,
To
months
fashioning
the best
one's power
little
Life, and, after hawking
image
assiduously
of
;
to
of it
a
of
of
it
no
by
I
be
to
It
be
is
of
the case
altered when you
have once begun
write.
would
affectation
my part
suggest, under these circumstances,
that the energy should
directed into more hope
ful channels.
know that
cannot be. Doggedly,
dourly, dumbly, with brief spells
sweetness and
light caused
publisher, you cast
the nibble
your bread upon the waters, praying with all your
might that you will not receive
after many days.
swallowing
But the publishers have
idea
the
bread always comes back, slightly the worse for
being nibbled.
One never can tell until things happen
one's
to
But the aspect
It
it
{\O IOOTe SééI).
tub
finding
someone else's table,_
say, one never
As
life;
might still greedily cling
can tell, and
but
feel that
could see that and never require
charwoman again.
And then, sitting over the fire
the twilight
and dreamily wondering how many people had read
and whether any
them liked
the extent
friends;
put
describing
letters
down, underlined, when someone asked them for
good
list
even
nice books.
And
whether anyone copied anything out
and
anybody read
twice
and how many bought
give away.
anyone felt they would
And
they
like
know the author.
And
thought
was
man
woman or perhaps
infant prodigy.
am aware that
sounds vain and childish
my mind, are the
set down
but these,
publishing book.
exquisite concomitants
After all, one's thoughts are one's children
and
one does not blame mother for wondering whether
people will think her offspring interesting,
clever,
pretty,
nor for hoping someone will fall
love
With it.
Somebody once told me that when
certain
Copy
even
I an
If
or
of
It
is
a
by
is
of upif
to
same cannot
said
the writing
books.
And
pro
surely
better
make good roads than
vide for good bonfires when we
hence and are
pumpkins
not stake his
Ye gods,--the secret, warming bliss
does
is
a
a
is
a
;
is
is
so
is
it
It is
My heartfelt advice
the literary aspirant is
positive that
his inherent energy
must
and out let him pick from the unlimited choice
more hopeful channels into which
can
Stone-breaking
profession which
directed.
requires considerable strength and moral courage,
physical danger which
and also
element
goggles
not wholly exclude
the néedful dex
terity soon becomes mechanical, which
soothing
the nerves, and the mind
left free
meditate
with humble pleasure
the fact that one
smooth
ing the path
civilisation. Success
stone
breaking, granted moderate ability,
assured
the
speech,
spite
ghost-worked
tales
if only they materialised now and
then between cardboard covers, with their name
gilt letters.
and mine
pay anything towards this
should not like
apotheosis;
should not like
have
make up
publishers' deficits after production
but barring
actual loss, even
did not make one penny profit
each book,
should still joyfully continue
only they blossomed into PRINT.
write them,
Articles, short stories, and one poem have
blossomed
but what gardener
who has been
Successful with mustard-and-cress
on
flannel
it
in
is
it
nature can there be peace for them ; and even
peace
snatches.
The cosmic energy accu
mulates anew, and then there
fresh explosion,
and the air
clear again
but only for time, and
times, and half
time.
This
how motors mote, and birds sing, and
poets poetise, and musicians
make music, and
painters pictures, and authors
books.
some
artists never cease creating, the theory does not
simply means that they have
break down.
accumulating energy,
terrific and unusual power
and
the explosions are more
less continuous.
why, when you have made one book,
And this
getting
there
blank time, while fresh energy
stored; and then,
certain moment, which the
psychologists
the future will
able exactly
predict,
special stations established for the pur
pose, the storage bursts bounds, and you make
second book quite apart from whether you think
good business
not.
about the worst business
the world.
figure
typewriters)
or
S0,
Ambition
most kinds of ambition, it seems to
me is just the push of inherent energy; the
insistence of the ego on spreading itself. Not until
those who have storage
of this energy have
expressed themselves in the manner proper to their
on
Very self; but
have strained imagination
the
limit, and am positive
could cheerfully contem
plate making books without end (which after
I
be
to
should not
manuscript.
227
I
TISIES
�A DITFIOR.
the suet pudding from proving fatal.
is
a
to
to
It
I
;
all
I
of
of
is
it
to to
it
is,
do
to
it.
;
is
it
in
of
a
is
it
do
a
;
I
to
is,
on
;
or
I
to
a
of
a
it
a
to
I
in
be
I
it
;
to
to
;
of
if
an
of
is
of
of
is
it
is
I
of
to
to
to
by
up
;
I
I
to no
no
I
if
it to
of
is
a as
of
of
to
in
be
to
a
to
by
to
a
is
of
is
I
a
of
g
is
is
of
I
I
if
of
amy.
L. T.
in
no
is
it
of
It
a
a
I,
the suet pudding once settled down into such
bed-rock
should advertise my typewriter
Society for
the Exchange and Mart, and found
just
Superfluous Books.
the Suppression
the indestructible, semi-conscious
conviction that
good which prevents
the publishers who are
renew your orders
the Army and Navy Stores
quality akin
for foolscap,
that shown
old, who for ever bought pro
arctic explorers
visions and never found the Pole.
The grim and
secret struggle
with the giant whose name
Despond, and whose henchmen are the discouraging
remarks
Those who Don't Understand,
excellent
for the moral muscles.
fact,
very
am convinced that success
unwholesome.
are sour grapes,
course.
Still,
could reach the grapes,
would risk
pain;
can't
worse than the pain
not having
be
If
?
I
in.
at is
of
at
at
;
to at
be
a
on
at
all
go
in
lie
up
of
your commodities otherwise
than mustard-and
cress you get
the morning, you
about
night with the realisation
day, and you
down
sitting
your chest like half-done suet pudding,
that you are No Good.
No good
the one thing you have strained
every nerve
good
the one thing which
yourself,
the instinctive, imperative expression
the one thing your soul delights
Realisation, did
say
Not quite that.
thing not
hold linen
learnt
the School
success. The dogged pertinacity with which
you pour forth stamps like
tape-machine, and
it
of be
at
no
a
to
is
if if
;
is
so
a
in
of
in
;
a
to
a
to
of
for that sort
failure can always
Only
entered
Bad Luck.
limited number
people employ barristers
majority prefer
live
ready-made houses; and only one person out
ten can afford
horse.
But everybody
the
you are any good
world reads books;
that
all, there
room, you
room for you
there
are no good.
Yes; after ten years' failure sell
single one
an
briefless
bankrupt
the principle
that Failure
might have
such excellent ethical discipline.
been nicer
live with
had published all my
works, but
me, and
would have been
effort
practise jujitsu
therefore
value.
have had
order not
be more fractious than
am
and
the resiliency which results from bounding
again after being hurled
the floor with violence
acquirement only won
becoming the foot
ball of fate. The stoical exterior with which one
learns
receive parcel after parcel
returned
manuscript
though they were samples
house
In
a
a
or
is
much worse than being
jobless architect,
even
It
or
a
the bud.
barrister,
horse-dealer,
going
Another part
So
as
is
a
It
.
.
.
a
i at
is
;
a
to
is
futility which are printed aye, and read
Dis
appointed Mother
knows that her own work
swan
these geese
but her children remain
paralytics; and her friends are sorry for her, while
concluding that the fault
hers.
this
crude and humiliating fact that you have aimed
mark, and missed which cankers like Worm
in
of of
of
of it
in
on
of
of in
to
.
.
.
to
be
the mouth are the reflections which
failure breeds. To continue for ten
years
publishers and never
batter the doors
let
bears
the face
the stamp
incapacity.
And yet, what
the stacks
After all, have had something more encouraging
keep me keeping on.
than native obstinacy
unusual for my works
come back with
bare note
refusal.
Some publishers
would
evidently take the plunge
they had
ounce
more
the sporting spirit
others wish me and
themselves
share the sporting spirit between
them
others again wish me
have
instead
which,
am not having any.
Success may
the silences, but
am
beginning
find silence
little monotonous.
song the song
would barter
for
mere snatch
couple
the modest fame
thousand
readers.
write, whether there
But shall continue
firstly, because
song
silence
cannot help
principle.
and Secondly,
stop trying
The principle
that
thing because you haven t done
yet
sink
spider, which always tries
below the level
again.
To say that the spider always does
the end
neither here nor there
can t know
is
Sea Apple
this aspect
a
far
a
is
of
;
it
do
of
?
.
.
.
its
round the market-place, to have to put it perma
ºnently on the shelf, is not conducive to a sunny
temper.
The reflection that possibly one's little
image is not very well made is curiously
devoid of
consolation.
The literary microbe cannot be hid, and generally
appears early in life ; with me, the disease, mani
fested itself at the tender age of ten.
All one s
relations and friends know when one is writing
a book ; it
outs like murder; and from time
to time one has to bear up under kindly enquiries
as to what is happening to the child. Can it run
alone yet 2 Has it a nice disposition ? What does
Gradually, after the
it get
teeth into
lapse
several locusty years, they learn tact, and
not mention
and the parent bitterly hopes
they have forgotten that she
the author
paralysed infant.
More hateful
than
Dead
of
TISIES
228
OP-e
G
BAGNALL.
�THE AUTHOR.
of
of as
to
by
of
in
by
to
;
as
to
of
of
in
of
by
of
of
in
of
at
P.
at M.
it
its
be
by
at
to
;
of
of
on
to
at of
of
to
of
to
of
of
2
of of
a
to
of
or
or
of
of an
to
an
2,
of
in
of
of
of 2,
be
by
by
on
of
of
by
by
of
a
at
a
to
of
of
of
a
so
of
a
of by
of
of
of
of
of
to
as
of
industry and thus
bring about
the date
exchange
notes,
the ratifications
addi
tional declaration regarding the protection
works
art irrespectively
their merit
destination.
these negotiations should not lead
successful
result, the French Government ought, with respect
the last paragraph
article
the new Con
making
vention,
avail itself
the opportunity
reserves provided
article 27.
With respect
works of industrial art France would then be bound
1886, revised
the older texts
the Convention
respect
1896, including article
paragraph
ing the accomplishment
the conditions and
origin.
formalities required
the country
The provisional maintenance
this arrange
protected
ment would signify that there would
applied artwhich were protected
France only works
origin, and that this protection
the country
of
of
to
of
in
as
of
by
is
of
to
of
is
in
an
of
it
a
in of
Davignon, Minister
Foreign Affairs, and
M. Descamp, Minister
Arts and Sciences.
The
Ministers lay particular stress upon the work
unification and simplification
the
Berlin
*
in
of of
of
to
of
in in
to
of
be
in
April, and
its sitting
the 12th
the
State,
recommendation
M. Lisco, Secretary
referred
for examination
committee of
fourteen members.
BELGIUM. At the sitting
March 15th, 1910,
Bill approving the revised Convention
Berne
was deposited
the Government with the Chamber
Representatives.
The text
the Convention
French and Flemish accompanied this Bill,
preceded
report, signed
which
M.
rights has been assured
the internal
the colony.
FRANCE.-The explicit report which M. Théodore
Reinach has deposited with the Chamber
in the
name of the commission of instruction and the
charged with the examination
fine arts
the
Bill approving the revised Convention
Berne
has met with warm and universal praises.
Whilst
making several serious critical remarks
the new
text, the Commission recommends its ratification,
but invites the Government
enter immediately
into new negotiations with England and Switzer
persuade them
land
withdraw their opposition
the obligatory protection
works
art applied
authors
legislation
to
on
of
14
of
a
to
of
In
of
According
duction.
their view the two kinds
continually more and
reproduction
are being
more closely assimilated, and they can with difficulty
principle, constituting single
distinguished
method under different aspects;
that the assign
ment
the said rights would comprise one kind
reproduction
well
the other.
The Reichstag discussed the Bill
first reading
sided over
M. Bernaert.
At
conclusion
asks that the Government should be authorised to
adhere
the Convention,
also for the Belgian
whilst,
Congo
the same time, this declaration
adhesion would
deferred until the protection
to
of
on
of
the confirmation
the revised Convention
Berne was deposited
with the Reichstag
March 12th. The Association
German music dealers had already,
March 2nd,
petition
addressed
the Reichstag asking for
suggested
the suppression
the modification
the Bill dealing with article
the law
1901.
accordance with this article, the rights
trans
lation, adaptation, and arrangement are reserved
the author
the case
the assignment
his
rights, and
provision
the absence
the con
trary,
which
now added by the Bill the right
utilising the workfor reproduction by mechanical
musical instruments.
The Association opines that
the adaptation
musical works
mechanical
instruments,
rouleaux, discs, etc.,
the form
repro
integral part
constitutes
the right
of of
GERMANY. A Bill respecting
to to
in
is
to as
.
. to
in
of
is
It
of
as
to
account
the work that has been done
the
prepare the way for the ratification
Government
the Berlin Convention
far
Great Britain
unnecessary
repeat
concerned.
detail
They have been
the steps which have been taken.
past issues
chronicled
The Author,
which
we would refer our readers.
which have not hitherto joined it.
The report
shows that the Convention,
the course
its
progressive evolution, approaches ever more and
more closely
the work realised
the Belgian
legislation
1886
the new Convention does
not affirm any provision
which goes beyond that
national law, there will be no occasion
make use
the reservations permitted
article 27.
This same fact and these same conclusions are
asserted
the very full report which the member
Wauwermans (one
the Belgian delegates
the Conference) deposited with the Chamber
April 5th, 1910,
the sitting
the name
the
preconsultative commission
five members, pre
If of
of
bya
all
Berne, better known as the Berlin Convention.
As far as the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland is concerned, Le Droit d'Auteur merely
republishes a statement taken from a recent issue
of the Times.
This does not give at
full
to
are being taken by the different countries
of the revised Convention of
for the ratification
in by
from a recent number of Le Droit
d'Auteur a statement of the steps which
in
E print
V V
of
of
º-º-º
-
Conference, upon the excellent and lucid provisions
the text, which has resulted from the delibera
tions
the Conference, and upon the happy results
obtained, inasmuch
the domain
the inter
national protection
intellectual works has been
rendering
extended without
more difficult the
accession
the Berne Convention
of States
of
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
229
�THE AUTHOR.
N
to
onis
in in
to
of of
as
a
to is
to
in
by
is
It
is
is
as
a
an
be
is
to on
a
of it
an
all
at
all
It
is
a
fit
of
of
in
f
of
It
of
up
be
I
is
a
a
it
hardly just
of
a
by
at
to
be
unless both sides were heard, and
expected
the impugned editors could scarcely
39, Old Queen
attend for cross-examination
Street.
Where correspondence
showed the true
way
state
the case, some action (at least
black list ) could perhaps
taken.
in
English Fiction,
Woman's Work
Whitmore, A.M. Putnam.
by
Clara
H
to
be
be in
it
be
your contributor
DEAR SIR,--The suggestion
pillory should
that
set
(in the columns
The Author) for inefficient
and unconscientious
good one enough.
might, however,
editors
be difficult of realisation.
do not know whether
would be libellous or not.
Bnt
would be
of
to
be
of
as
EDITORS.
it
to
a
MAGAZINE
*
or
º-º-º
-
an
of
of
of
in
to
of
of
in
all
it
is
of
at
in
be
is
it
CORRESPONDENCE.
to
(a
it
in
of
be
-º-º-e
*&^***
tams
of
an
be
to
to
of
be
to
with Great Britain
British domestic Act)
which the colonies may ultimately adhere. The
possible that
Times considers
measure which
shall permit the adhesion
Great Britain
the
revised Convention
Berne might
submitted
Parliament
the present session, but that,
public affairs,
the present situation
can
hardly anticipated that any progress could
made
with this Bill during the present year.
April 14th,
SWITZERLAND. At its sitting
the Council
the States ratified,
the National
Council had already
December ratified, the
revised Convention
Berne.
The Federal Council
will, therefore,
give its adhesion
able
the
diplomatic act without any reserve.
*y ~
". *.
to
an
of
of
A
a
is
all
us
Paris, and the standard
the University
this
thing
considerably lower
sort
the United
States than in France.
of
of of
other subjects)
bad one.
results
the production
books which are not wanted
persons whose talents better
them for some
other occupation.
We have noticed the same thing
connection with some theses for the doctorate
to
to
of
sarily
is
of
in
on
Manley, Sarah Fielding, Eliza Haywood, Charlotte
Lennox, Clara Reeve, Sophia Lee, Mary Brunton,
Lady Caroline Lamb, Anna Eliza Bray; but the
negligible.
value
the criticism
The feminine
note
sounded
rather shrill instrument; that
that there
said.
The book, we gather,
was originally put together
thesis for
arts
degree
American university, and
confirms
awarding
our opinion that this system
degrees (in Arts
events, though not neces
of
to
of
BRITAIN. According
GREAT
the Times
7th, 1910, the conference
the representa
tives of the British Government
and of the self
governing colonies (Australia, New Zealand, South
Africa, etc.) will take place
London next month,
probably
May 18th, under the presidency
Mr. Sydney Buxton, President
the Board
Trade.
This conference will have
examine the
revised Berne Convention, and the attitude which
the British Empire will take with regard
the
rights
authors.
The principal question
preferable
determined will
settle whether
Imperial law
copyright, which
elaborate
applicable
shall
the whole Empire, which
suggests,
the Commission
Act dealing only
April
from which their intrinsic merit should have pre
partly due
served them.
This
the fact that
nearly
the books
literature have been written
from
man's standpoint.
Woman's work
fiction, that
say, has been jealously kept
the background
man's work
criticism. The
book,
say,
exactly the kind
not unjust
book that one would expect
follow that kind
preface.
good many out-of-the-way
assembles
Mary
facts about such forgotten
novelists
in
and the
NOTE.3%
extract from the preface will best indicate
the scope
Miss Whitmore's work:
The
Writings,
many
she says,
the women
considered
this volume have sunk into
oblivion
by in
of
on
criticisms
the part
art industries
artists who are their auxiliaries.
THE FEMININE
in
of
be
;
an
it,
would be accorded these works of art only in such
measure and under such conditions as the foreign
country itself gave in return protection
to our
artists; that is to say, on terms of an absolute
reciprocity. The Chamber after ashort deliberation,
and without opposition, adopted the Bill already
mentioned at its sitting of April 1st, at which
sitting M. Louis Rénault, the eminent reporter
of the Berlin Conference, assisted in the quality
of commissioner
for the Government.
It is in
consequence of his declarations, in reply to M.
Prache,
that the Government
has engaged
to
proceed in the manner indicated below ; that is to
say, if, as is possible, the Government should not
succeed, between this and the month of June, in
obtaining a declaration or something else which
may place works of art applied to industry on the
same footing with other works of art, the Govern
ment will make use of the power afforded it by
According
article 27, and will make a reserve.
to M. Rénault, this article furnishes a safety-valve,
and there may be occasion to make use of
but
only regarding this one particular point
for
reciprocity here will
disadvantageous
absence
to France.
This has occasioned some bitter
at
230
�AUTISIOR.
of
a
by
of
be
a
in
be
in
do
I
as
a
as
a
BOOKS.
OF
to
it
in
is
In an
is
at
in
to on
an
in
be
in
on
at
of
a
a
of to an
Properly,
critic should not only read
genuine attempt
author s work, but also make
find out the author's point
view.
The right
large
critic even
insist
his own opinions
doubtful.
He may attack style
condemn
to
quently his work, vainly trying to penetrate to that
holy of holies.
Much is talked and written in the papers that
every young dramatist has his chance of succeeding
a
I
DEAR SIR,-May
take up a small amount of
your space in order to ventilate the grievances of
The Great Unacted, which I am sure a great
number of your members can endorse ?
The average London manager seems to be
surrounded by a prickly hedge of conventions, in
which he dwells serenely unapproachable like the
Sleeping Beauty, while the unfortunate aspirant to
his favour loses time and money, and not infre
It
of
on
SIR,--The remarks
reviewing
Authoress
becoming rare for reviewers
are true.
read
Perhaps
the books they describe.
some cases
really
needless, they would not understand
them.
author, who dips his
Sometimes the critic
jealousy.
many other instances
critical pen
may
only
aspirant.
Froude complained
that
literature the raw aspirants sat
once
the judicial bench, whereas
law they had
long apprenticeship first.
serve
is
UNACTED.
he
GREAT
Z.
on
THE REVIEWING
sº-e
is a
THE
to be of
be
by
of
t
P.S. I was told this lady sold twenty-one review
copies to this bookseller for his library.
e
Yours faithfully,
X. Y.
sº-º
or
I
as in
I
all
I
to
I
its
SIR,-Might it not be to the advantage of pub
lisher and author if the publisher stamped free
copies of books sent out for Press reviews 2
While
was in a bookseller's shop the other day
a lady came in and handed four books to the
bookseller.
The bookseller read over the titles,
names of authors and publishers, and consented to
purchase at a low figure the books for his circulating
library. The books were review copies, which the
lady sells at a cheap figure for circulating libraries.
have received an account from my publisher
for a book brought out at Christmas, at 68. net,
and find that some eighty free copies have been sent
to the Press for review.
wonder how many of
these have been sold to libraries P
Do those who
feel how difficult it is to realise a paying circulation
of their books know of and approve of the above
system of retailing free Press copies to libraries
where authors look for the purchase of a copy of
their books 2 Perhaps some of the readers of The
Author would answer the question.
am, Sir,
ONE WHO KNOWS.
2
REVIEW COPIES.
If
to
º-º-e
in
I
now, through the assistance of the various play
societies.
Yet what does it all amount to ? That,
with one exception, he must pay, and pay heavily,
for the chance of seeing his work produced, and
most beginners are unfortunately possessed of more
brains than money.
Then, again, the Authors Society warns us ex
pressly, and no doubt wisely, against dramatic
agents, so what remains but our own blundering
efforts 2
we are very lucky perhaps this results,
after many weary months of waiting, in a charming
your play is
letter of praise, regretting only that
not precisely suited to our requirements, etc.
Now, Mr. Shaw has said that members should
use the Society.
Would it be abusing it, therefore,
might
to suggest that the Readers Department
scope and become
extend
sort
Dramatic
middle-man
No doubt some more businesslike
author than myself could indicate the exact manner;
the fees and royalties, etc., could
determined
the Committee.
seems
me that
this way sort
Labour
established, putting the right
Bureau would
authors
touch with the right managers and
saving years
hopeless waiting.
hope the question may
taken up
some
your other readers,
am sure there must
many who feel like myself, yet who
not wish
advertise their wares
the literary market
the
same desperate way
the lady who yesterday
patrolled
sandwich-man,
the West
End
announcing
play
and sundry that she had
for sale.
Apologising for trespassing
your valuable
space, and trusting that some more able pen than
mine may continue this vexed question,
It
Meanwhile a list might be published of the
literary record of editors of magazines or of
periodicals that deal in literature. My own experi
ence has been that editors who had any claim to
be called men of letters were nearly always pleasant
to have to do with.
But of some among the
others
will reserve my knowledge until that
pillory is in working order.
Yours truly,
C. F. KEARY.
231
I
TISIES
�THE A DTEIOR.
conclusions, but a true criticism is not . an essay in
rivalry with the author's essay.
So far, however, have we got from true criticism
200 new names, allowing for obituaries
during the past twelve months. This
larger
by
to
of
I
at
I
in
is,
it
to
p.
It
to
p.
in
to
of
of
if
as
is
we
-
living authors.
A. R.
or
by
of
on
of
do
I
do
I
is
of
or
a
in
meritorious
to
of
a
is
for
a
of a
by
it,
377,
extend
edition,
Authors
which
33 (at the beginning
the page-number
344;
the list) was correctly subtracted, making
QI,
then believed, only one page more.
heartily
the mistake,
While apologising
Congratulate him on the additional names inserted.
the list
Nevertheless, despite this improvement,
Dead writers appear
still Sadly inadequate.
names
living, and there are numerous omissions
We
or
be
by
extend
that two were deducted, giving 343.
as
of
a
is
of
to
have this error pointed
arose thus: In the
From
345.
Unwittingly,
2 was mistaken for the
the forme numeral
But,
the 1910
33.
reader's page number
Authors
1909 edition
in
he
by
in
We are only too glad
Mr. Basil Stewart.
out
and has loaded his book with
to
is
to
be
a
of
to
of
J.
his own, etc., etc.
If
to
in
its
of
a
in
Yours faithfully,
B. STEWART.
mistakes
The reviewed one best sees the fun of this sort of
Jiggins before.
thing when
has never heard
paper the function
your book
reviewed
social views
disseminate political
which
your own, you will probably
snubbed.
opposed
extracting from your book
done
This will
itself, has
ludicrous
single line which, taken
comment,
aspect, and quoting
with three lines
tending
show that the whole work (which has
piece
farce
toil)
cost you years
lunacy.
possible
Towns, cities, and other collections
you are
people
book,
your
whom
readers
the last im
especially appealing
matters
portance, are
these ingenious arts prevented
learning
the truths
from buying your book,
convey.
which you wish
am, etc.,
AN OBSCURE WRITER.
of
in as
is
he
as
is
he
a
of of
Jiggins
to
as
no
in
an
of
at
of
felicities
to no he
to
to
be
is.
In
of
alleging that the author has imitated various
whom, perhaps,
has never
other writers (some
before, the matter
all), and ignoring,
read
dealing with
the book under pretence
amusing
very
the
perhaps,
This,
not
manner.
smile when he
author, but even
cannot resist
the following style
notice
comes across
the
In this book we recognise the outcome
celebrated work of our fellow-townsman Horatio
True,
Jiggins, entitled
the Dumps.
Down
the writer of the work before us has missed the
:
is
it
that
I
in
can
any other past year, and
increase than
any means
not
assure your reviewer that
get particulars
new writers
the easy task
imply.
can also
seems
this list that
add
large sections are merely
assure him that
year without alterations, but
reprinted from year
necessary, though
are corrected each year
appear,
not suppose
mistakes
not claim
quite free
this respect.
any referenge book
nearly double
Considering that the Year-Book
5s. net.,
was when first issued
What
size
better,
and that the paper and binding are much
think,
price
shilling
increase
the
justified.
a whole review may be
style,
devoted to the ridiculing of an author's
without a word as to what the subject-matter of
because the reviewer
This may
the book
try and
hates the author's opinions, but dares not
refute them, and therefore ignores them altogether.
amusing method has crept
other cases
in some quarters
is
a
about
of
232
in
in
to
to
a
of
I
of
to
It
of
be
of
or
in
a
;
its
of
is
in
to
in
to
be
it
1
I
A
of in
he
an
to 30
If
.
.
.
to
of
in
to
Last
(i.e., 1909)
343 pages were devoted
As the list this year occupies only one
authors.
your reviewer will again
page more
etc.
will find that
the 1909 and 1910 issues,
refer
pages more
this year's edition contains over
authors, equivalent
increase
the list
:
He says:
year
;
important.
SIR,--I should like
use your columns
regard
suggestion
put forward
order
understand that
the Society.
the membership
there are some five thousand and, perhaps, more
Great Britain
the United Kingdom
authors
possible for every
not
Would
and Ireland.
endeavour
present member
the society
seems
bring
those who stand outside
one
three reasons why the
me that there can only
represented
the
profession
not completely
(2) extreme
aims
society
(1) ignorance
what, perhaps,
poverty
(3) selfishness,
might designate the ungre
more kindly mood
will certainly under
garious habit.
For myself,
my additional member.
bring
take
Yours, etc.,
to
in
''
of
on
to
be
of an
of
his criticism,
is
of in
in
readers' attention
his notice
reviewer
the March issue
YEAR-BOOK.
draw your
allowed
your
part
the
error
the Literary Year-Book
view
The Author, which,
I
SIR,-May
to
DEAR
THE SOCIETY.
in
e-Q-9
THE LITERARY
OF
to
I
to
MEMBERSHIP
WELL-WISHER.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
D0 WOU WRITE PLAWSp
1
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
mis-spent time and money.
We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuitable MSS. would procure the bookand ceasetheir activities.
Athem.08wm.
The
;
Price
Office:
Weekly.
Adelphi,
The
Wessex Press,
ENQUIRIES
OF
COST,
S
is
a
is
a
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
Tattºnton.
[XVIII.
& PEARCE
BARNICOTT
INVITE
ESTIMATES
|
PLAYWRIGHTS.
AGENCY,
wien ER
-
W.C.,
AND TRIBUNE
ESTABLISHED]
of
is
AUTHORS
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
application.
Street,
of
;
a
TWOPENCE
19, Adam
1893),
(Established
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
words;
over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000
prices.
cutting
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
of
Specimen Copy Free
on
weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
SIKES,
of
of
&c.
and
MISS MACKINTOSH.
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
&
of
of
for
application
SIKEs
1837),
Gratis Advertisement
have the privilege
in the Books Wanted Columns.
52
-
Sent
on
Prospectus
the New Books published
Which also gives Lists
Forthcoming
during the Week, Announcements
Subscribers
of
a
to
THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
RECORD
AND BOOKSELLERS
Books,
Authors highly recommends
as
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house the number
limited
boarders
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
Redcliffe Gardens
District and Tube Stations.
Are advertised for weekly in
(ESTABLISHED
the Society
REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
It
Wanted
Books
Member
84,
Directors.
l
ERNEST MAYER
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
SONS, Ltd., Garter Lang, E.G.
About 2,000
Ltd.,
BUREAU,
COPYRIGHT
INTERNATIONAL
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
reference for authors and
A
&
G.
of
of
z
of
OTHER CONTENTS are : Directory and Index
Booksellers;
Authors; Obituary Notices
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi
Cheap Reprints, etc.
fied Ilist
ROUTLEDGE
service to you.
for placing Plays,
We act as Agents
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
Ellis,e -so well known as a
are read- by -Mr.
-- A. L.
§3dramatic critic and now joint director of the
Mr. Ellis's
International Copyright Bureau.
are placed at our
and assistance
advice
clients' disposal.
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American
and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions,
with rate of
necessary
payment
information.
and other
you AT
tell
will
INDEX
The CLASSIFIED
periodicals
for your
ONCE the most suitable
particular MS., thereby saving you much
An indispensable book
journalists.
Daily Graphic.
of
Gan be
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
to
AUTHORS
W
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN,
CENT.
�vi
ADVERTISEMENTs.
...
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi
||
-
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
and
her
She uses
Great Russell Street, London.
=
BRAINS as Well as
HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
oldest members of The Authors
Near the British Museum.
her
the following testimonial
:
Haslemere,Surrey.
||
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Perfect Sanita
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully
and with much care. She did some very difficult work for me.
WORK
ENTRUSTED
TO ME IS WELL
are respectfully
AUTHORS
DONE.
Bedrooms (including
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERY LOW.
00RREGTNESS!
GHEAPNESS!!
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. '
Inclusive
QUICKNESS!!!
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
Telegraphic
If you are a wr iter,
types
Get
such
into
clear
characters
Blick
a
will help you
that your MS. will be a pleasure
type-writing
the
EIow wretchedly cramped your fingers
strain, too, of hours of pen-work.
Blick
The
Typewr iter
rapid action.
assist
of your
flow
it
Think
of
thought in
one.
the physical
ready
and
them without any more labour.
ribbons
can
carry
it,to
no
There are
light you
so
and
it
perfect.
but
distract
is
simple,
º
§§
#
LIBERAL CASH DISCOUNT OR ON EASY TERMS.
Ş
§§ §§ Nº
§§§
Write for Booklet No. 84, to
Nº
The Blickensderfer Co.,
by
1
&
9
Co. LD., and Published
them for Tºº SoCºTY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
AGNEw,
&
*W BRADBURy,
Ltd.,
Cheapside, London, E.G.
9°
#s ºlſº
Guineas to 13 Guineas
-
º
35
Éjšp.
º
9
Prices from
Rºtºzºº
*tºrſ:
#Nº. -*.*
17-
º §
:
T
.
º
is
alº
º
#º
ãº
by
is a good
it
supplies
Editor
the
anywhere.
:=>
Printed
impress
to read.
your work.
after
the
copies,
delightfully
stain your hands no clattering sound
§§§sº
&#º
A.
will
to
º
about
ANEE-sº
habit
become
When you want duplicate
Blick 99 mechanism
The
E\;
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Ringsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
to
176,
single, from
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
requested
it
ALL
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
its
of the
O,
On e
Society,
AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-05-02
Volume
20
Issue
8
Pages
Page range in volume
205–232
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100502
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
Cº be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Wol. XX. —No. 8.
MAY 2ND, 1910.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
-º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case. -
gººmsºmºmºsºmºmºmºmºmºmºsºs
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
tº-mºmºmºmº -º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL. XX.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
à
w
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—sº-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—dh- A
~- w
LIST of MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only. -
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#602) ################################################
206
TFIES A DTISIOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-e—
THE PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
() Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 23%.................. ........... 21,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of london 2;% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 1.8 6
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
Total ............... f4,065 6 0
Subscriptions.
1909. £ s. d.
Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas O 10 6
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © *
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . e º
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. o g
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
Donations.
1909.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . º
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. &
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
T)ec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . lº
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
tion
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1, Northcote, H. e e
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
4, Pryce, Richard - º
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
6, Carolin, Mrs. . g
8, P. H. and M. K.
8, Crellin, H. R. -
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
º
:
2
()
l
1
I
5
1l
(
:§
## p. (#603) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
207
S.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
29, Stayton, F. .
1, Wharton, L. C. .
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
7, Church, Sir A. H. .
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
8, The XX. Pen Club
10, Greenbank, Percy
11, Stopford, Francis .
11, Dawson, A. J. . e
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
16, W. D. . &
16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
17, Wintle, H. R. g
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
24, Williamson, C. N. *
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. .
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady . g
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall .
April 6, Blake, J. P. . e &
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth *
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 10
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
|
1
I
lI
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE NOTES.
HE Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors met on Monday, April 4. The
first item on the agenda was the election of
chairman of the committee for the current year.
On the proposal of Mr. Douglas Freshfield,
seconded by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett was unanimously re-elected. Mr. Hewlett
expressed his willingness to undertake the duties
of the post for another term.
The minutes of the previous meeting were then
read, approved, and signed, and the committee
proceeded with the election of the sub-committees.
Those who have kept themselves informed of the
work of the society will know that there is a stand-
ing Dramatic Sub-Committee which meets once or
twice a month; a standing Copyright Sub-Com-
mittee, to which questions dealing with the law of
Copyright are referred; and a standing Art Sub-
Committee, before whom questions dealing with
the illustration of books, reproduction, etc., are
laid. All the sub-committees were re-elected, and
the name of Captain Basil Hood was added to the
Dramatic Sub-Committee to fill the vacancy caused
by the resignation of Mr. W. J. Locke. The
Society is to be congratulated not only on the
present strength of its Dramatic Sub-Committee,
but on having gained the adhesion of Captain
Basil Hood.
The next business was the election of members.
Sixteen members and associates were elected,
bringing the total elections for the current year up
to eighty-seven. This is a lower average than in
the two former years, 1908–9, but it is hardly
possible to keep the elections as high as they were
in those two years. There were two resignations,
bringing the total number of resignations up to
fifty-nine. The latter the committee accepted
with regret.
The Secretary made a detailed statement of the
work undertaken by the Dramatic Sub-Committee
during the past month. He reported that the
repertory agreement was finally settled; that the
agreement between the dramatist and the agent
had, subject to one slight alteration, been passed,
and that a warning in regard to the employment
of dramatic agents had been added to the standing
matter of The Author. He further explained that
the Dramatic Committee were anxious to appoint
agents abroad and in different colonies, in order
that the Society might be kept informed of any
infringements of performing right that might occur.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee had recommended
that these agents should receive 10 per cent. of the
damages recovered, and, in the case of an injunction,
a small fee for their work. The Committee of
Management willingly accepted this proposal,
leaving the amount of the fee to the judgment
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, as chairman and as a
member of the sub-committee appointed to deal
with the question of the Relations of Authors,
Publishers, and the Libraries, then reported to the
committee the work the sub-committee had done;
how they had met the Publishers’ Association and
discussed the matter in detail. He understood
that at present no steps would be taken. The
committee desired that all the information that
could possibly be collected as to the further censor-
ship of authors’ books and the further action of
publishers should be carefully gathered and laid
before the committee at their next meeting in
May.
Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, chairman of the Sub-
Committee on the Price of Novels, then laid before
the Committee of Management the formal report
## p. (#604) ################################################
208
TISIES A DfTISIOIR,
of that sub-committee. The report was adopted
by the Committee of Management, and is printed
as a supplement to the current issue of The Author.
The secretary then raised an important point
respecting the registration of works in the United
States. It was decided after some discussion and
after full explanation of the difficulties of the
position not to take any further steps at present,
but should a definite case arise in the United
States, to support it with all the power of the society.
The publication of the agreements of certain
publishers with their names, which was decided
upon at the last meeting of the committee, came
up again for discussion, owing to a letter which the
Secretary read to the committee bearing on the
legal point of infringement of copyright. The
committee instructed the secretary to take two
typical agreements and write articles on them for
the consideration of the committee at their next
meeting,
The Music Publishers’ Agreement, which was
Settled by the Copyright Sub-Committee, was laid
before the Committee of Management, and the
report of that sub-committee was formally adopted.
Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion, put forward at the
general meeting of the society, was considered, but
the committee thought it was inexpedient to make
any alteration in the work of the committee at the
present time.
Cases before the Committee.—A case which had
been carried forward in Germany was mentioned
by the secretary. He had been unable to obtain
any assistance from the member concerned, and
could not therefore proceed with the matter. The
committee decided to send the member a wire, and
instructed the secretary to supplement it with a
letter informing the member that it would be
necessary to abandon the case unless full informa-
tion for the benefit of the German lawyers was
forthcoming. In a case of infringement of dramatic
copyright, the committee authorised the secretary
to put the papers into the hands of the Solicitors,
instructing them to take action as soon as possible.
There were two cases of account. In one the com-
mittee decided to appoint an accountant to go
through the books, and in the other, as the pub-
lisher had refused to produce the necessary
vouchers, the committee decided to take the matter
into court on behalf of the member.
Owing to the fact that a member had desired a
full statement of a case, with the name of the
publisher, to be published in the correspondence
column in The Author, the secretary read an
opinion received from the solicitors and the letter
from the member. After considering all the facts
the committee decided that it would be inexpedient
to make the publication, and instructed the
secretary to write to the member to that effect.
The secretary finally reported that the Canadian
lawyers of the Society had recovered an amount for
infringement of copyright on behalf of a member
of the society. -
–0—-º-0–
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I º
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met at the offices of the society on Tuesday,
March 22, at 3 o'clock. In the absence of Sir
Arthur Pinero, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones took the
chair. After the minutes of the last meeting had
been signed, the first question that came forward
for discussion was some paragraphs in the Referee
of March 20 misrepresenting the society and its
attitude towards dramatic authors. The committee
settled a short letter which, with the approval of
Sir Arthur Pinero, was sent to the editor of that
paper. The following is the text :—
March 23, 1910.
THE EDITOR, The Referee.
DEAR SIR,--I have been authorised by the Dramatic
Sub-Committee to send this letter to your columns.
They have read with some interest the statement
contained in your dramatic gossip of March 20 in
regard to the Society of Authors, as it shows entire mis-
conception of the purposes for which the Society was
founded and the work it has accomplished and will continue
to accomplish for dramatic authors. Your correspondent
states as follows:–
“The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years
extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference
to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I
am sure I do not know.”
Why does not the writer know He could easily have
found it. If he had referred to the report for 1909 this
knowledge would have sufficed. During the past twelve
months the society has spent £500 or £600 on behalf of
dramatic authors and their cases.
Your correspondent is again inaccurate in his statement
that -
“he was told by a responsible journalist who had
written more than a score of plays in his time that it had
been intimated to him that he had not been invited to
enter the ring simply because it was not intended to
admit any writer for the newspapers to the privileges of
the Fellowship of Dramatists.”
There is no ring, and there is not, and, in the nature of
- things, there could not be, any exclusion from the ranks of
the society of journalists or members of any branch of the
literary profession. The Society of Authors is only too
glad to welcome any writer who desires its assistance and
advice in regard to his dramatic property, whether that
property has been staged or not. Indeed, in many cases it
is the dramatist who has not had his pieces performed who
needs advice more than he who has gained. Some degree of
experience.
I remain, Yours &c.,
(Signed) G. HERBERT THRING,
Secretary,
The Incorporated Society of Authors.
The final settlement of the Repertory Agreement
by the addition of an account clause was next
## p. (#605) ################################################
TFIE A CITFIOR*.
209
discussed. The secretary submitted a draft clause,
which was passed. He was instructed to send the
agreement to the printers of the society to be set
up. The final draft of the Agency Agreement was
then placed before the committee and passed.
A draft agreement for a run at a West End
theatre was next laid before the committee, but
consideration had to be deferred till the next meet-
ing, as the previous matters had occupied a
considerable time in discussion. -
A letter received from the society’s Indian
solicitors was read to the committee with reference
to a case in which the society had instructed them
to act, giving information that the defendant in
the case was about to start for England. It was
decided to defer taking action till the defendant
on his arrival could be present and could discuss
the matter with the secretary.
Further letters were read to the committee
dealing with the appointment of agents, and these
matters were deferred for future consideration.
II.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
was held at the offices of the Society on Tuesday,
April 12, at 3 o'clock. After the signing of the
minutes of the previous meeting, the Repertory
Agreement was again discussed, and in the absence
of some of the prominent members of the sub-
committee it was decided to adjourn the matter
until their presence could be assured. -
An agreement between a dramatic author and
agent was considered and settled. All dramatists
who are members of the Society, and who are
thinking of appointing dramatic agents, should
apply to the secretary for advice and for copies of
the agreement. -
A letter from a member referring to a section of
the standing matter was read to the sub-committee,
who, after due consideration, referred it to the
Society's solicitors, so that their opinion, with
the letter, might be laid before the Committee of
Management.
The secretary reported to the Dramatic Sub-
Committee Capt. Robert Marshall's resignation, and
the sub-committee recommended to the Committee
of Management that Mr. Arthur Shirley be appointed
to fill the vacancy. -
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
number of answers to the recent circular issued by
the Dramatic Sub-Committee, but asked for a
definition of “dramatist’ in order that he might
be able to compile a correct list. The committee
decided that the author of any play that had been
represented in a place licensed for public enter-
tainment should be considered a dramatist, but that
such performance must be something more than a
mere performance for copyright purposes.
The next subject that arose was a matter in
regard to agents in the Colonies, and it was
decided to asked Messrs. French to supply, through
their agents, such information as they could gain
about the production of plays. The secretary was
instructed to furnish Messrs. French with the
list of those dramatists who are members of the
Society as soon as it is complete and in order.
With the sanction of the Committee of Management,
it was decided to pay 10 per cent. on any sums
recovered by the society through information
Supplied by the agents, and to pay a small fixed fee
where an injunction only was obtained.
A question of the liability of a manager of a
theatre to pay damages for infringement of copy-
right was referred to the solicitors of the society,
and the Secretary was requested to ask the Com-
mittee of Management whether it would not be
possible, through the Foreign Office, to get the
Consular Service to assist in reporting infringe-
ments of the rights of dramatic authors in foreign
countries.
A letter received from the secretary of the Italian
Society of Authors was then laid before the meeting,
and the sub-committee decided to ascertain the
terms for entering that society, and to consider the
report at their next meeting. -
A case of infringement of authors' rights in India
was next considered, and it was decided to invite
the Committee of Management to press the matter
with vigour, in order to stop the wholesale piracy
of dramatic authors’ works.
Letters received from the Theatres’ Alliance were
carefully considered, and the sub-committee decided
to ask a representative of that body to attend the
next meeting, which was fixed for April 26.
The consideration of the agreement for a run
was adjourned.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
DURING the past month the secretary has had to
deal with seventeen cases. Two of these were
claims for money. One has been settled, but the
other will most probably have to go into the hands
of the society's solicitors. Two dealt with money
and accounts. These have both been terminated ;
the money and accounts have been forthcoming
and been forwarded to the authors. One difficult
case of settlement of contract is still in course of
negotiation. There were six claims for accounts.
Four of these have been settled, one has been
referred to the publishers’solicitors, and the last, after
reference to the committee, has been placed in the
hands of an accountant. The accounts will be
## p. (#606) ################################################
210
TISIE A DITFIOR.
checked at the society's expense. There is one
case of infringement of copyright which is still in
course of negotiation, but as the defendant has
acknowledged liability the amount to be paid is the
only point left in dispute. The secretary’s inter-
ference has been claimed in five cases for the return
of MSS. In two of these cases the MSS. have been
returned, but the others have only recently come to
the office.
There were four cases left open from last month.
Three, which dealt with matters outside England,
are still open ; the fourth will most probably be
closed shortly, as the offending party is in satis-
factory negotiations with the secretary.
—º-º-º-
April Elections.
Atkinson, Mabel . . 26, Denning Road,
Hampstead, N.W.
Bayliss, Kathleen Jessie. Northend, Tewkesbury,
Glos.
Bigelow, Mrs. Poultney . Bay Tree Cottage,
Aylesbury.
Belcher, George . 14, Cathcart Studios,
S.W
39, Hertford Street, W.
Compton House, Sher-
borne, Dorset.
Dauber, J. H. •
Goodden, Cecil P. .
Honey, Frederick H. 10 — 12, Copthall
Avenue, E.C.
Hood, Capt. Basil . 88, St. James Street,
S.W.
Lefevre, L. A. Vancouver, British
Columbia.
2, Alma Studios, Strat-
ford Road, Kensing-
ton, W.
Morley, Harry
Patricia Wentworth
Ross, Madge Wallace 4, Ethel Terrace,
Morningside Drive,
Edinburgh.
Stitt, Rev.S.Stewart, M.A. Stretham Rectory, Isle
- of Ely.
Tassinari, Herbert D. . 5, Bolton Studios, Red-
cliffe Road.
—e—6–e—
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-o-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
100 POPULAR PICTURES IN Colour. Facsimile Repro-
ductions in Colour of Popular Pictures selected from the
World's Great Galleries. With an Introduction by
; H. SPIELMANN, F.S.A. Part I. 154 × 11%. Cassell.
• Il.
DANTE GABRIELLE ROSSETTI.
143 × 11%. 59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.
JAPANESE ART. By LAURENCE BINyon. 14%
59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARSAT ETON, CAMERIDGE, AND
ELSEWHERE. By OSCAR BROwnING. 83 × 53. 364 pp.
Lane. 14s. m.
THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICs. By
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 6. 304 pp. Chapman & Hali.
158. In.
By ARTHUR SYMONS.
× 11}
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
AN ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE. By the REv. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.
Doc. New edition. Revised and enlarged. IO; x 8.
780 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press; London : Frowde.
38s. n.
DRAMA.
WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTs. A Play in Four Acts. By
ARNOLD BENNETT. 73 x 5, 141 pp. F. Palmer.
2s. 6d. In.
THE TRAGEDY OF POMPEY THE GREAT. By JoHN MAs E
FIELD. 73 × 5. 106 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 3s.6d. in
EDUCATIONAL.
A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDs. For
Narration or Later Reading in Schools. Selected and
adapted by MARIE L. SHEDLOCK. With a Foreword by
PROF. T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, 7} x 5. 141 pp.
Routledge. 1s. 6d. n.
FICTION.
OLIVIA L. CAREw. By NETTA SYRETT. 74 × 5. 374 pp
Chatto & Windus. 6s,
THE WILD HEART. By M. E. FRANCIS. 73 × 5. 326 pp.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
PETTICOAT GOVERNMENT. By BARONESS ORCzy.
370 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
BETTY CAREw. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 73 x 5. 309 pp.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLEs GARVICE. 73 × 5.
344 pp. Cassell. 63.
THE SECRET OF ENOCH SEAL. By J. B. HARRIS-BUR-
LAND. 7# × 5. 314 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
HILARY THORNTON. By HUBERT WALEs. Popular
edition. 7 x 4%. 318 pp. John Long. 1s. n.
MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 74 × 5.
308 pp. Cassell. 6s.
-
8 × 5.
TOWER OF Ivory. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 73 × 5.
496 pp. Murray. 6s.
OUT OF THE NIGHT. By MRs. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.;
8 × 5. 344 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s,
THE SECOND ELOPEMENT. By HERBERT FLOWERDEw.
7# x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
STAND AND DELIVER, By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 8 x 5.
312 pp. F. W. White. 6s.
CANADIAN BORN. By MRs. HUMPHRY WARD. 74 × 5.
346 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
THE DEVOURERs. By A. VIVANTI CHARTREs.
328 pp. Heinemann. 68.
7# x 5.
## p. (#607) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR,
211
ANCIENT PLANTS. Being a Simple Account of the Past
Vegetation of the Earth and of the Recent Important
Discoveries made in this Realm of Nature Study. By
MARIE C. STOPES, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S., Lecturer on
Fossil Botany, Manchester University. 9’ x 6, 198 pp.
Blackie. 4s. 6d. n.
CAUSAL GEOLOGY. By E. H. L. SCHWARZ. 9 × 6.
248 pp. Blackie. 7s.6d.
THEOLOGY.
RITUAL, FAITH, AND MORALs. Being two chapters from
an Historical Inquiry into the Influence of Religion upon
Moral Civilisation. By F. H. PERRY COSTE, B.Sc. 73 ×
5%. 252 pp. Watts. 3s. 6d. n.
THE BRITISH CHURCH. A Paper read by MAJOR F.
SAMUELS before the Church Defence Association, Llan-
fairfechan, Carnarvonshire. Dover : “ St. George's
Press.” 6d.
TRAVEL.
DRUMS OF WAR. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE. 7# x 5.
336 pp. Murray. 6s.
RAVENSHAW of RIETHOLME. By BERTRAM MITFORD.
7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock, 63.
A SAINT IN MUFTI. By CARLTON DAWE.
331 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
TANGLED RELATIONS. By CoIONEL CUTHBERT LARKING.
73 × 5. 300 pp. Nash. 63.
MARGARET THE PEACEMAKER.
7# x 5.
By WALTER WOOD.
7# × 5. 327 pp. Cassell. 68.
THAT IS To SAY. By “RITA.” 7; x 5. 318 pp. Stan-
ley Paul. 6s.
WITH UNSEEN LIPs. By J. H. BRIGHouse. 153 pp.
Stockwell. 1s. 6d.
SECOND STRING. By ANTHONY HoPE. 73 × 5. 569 pp.
Nelson. 2s. n.
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLs. 74 × 5.
374 pp. Nelson. 2s. n.
A WINNow ING. By R. H. BENSON. 73 × 5. 323 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
FORTUNE. By J. C. SNAITH. 74 × 5. 447 pp. Nelson.
28. m.
A MARRIAGE UNDER THE TERROR. By PATRICIA WENT-
worTH. 75 × 5. 382 pp. Melrose. 6s.
THE CABINET MINISTER’s WIFE. By GEORGE R. SIMS.
7+ x 4%. 192 pp. Stanley Paul. Is. n.
BEWARE OF THE DOG. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
7+ x 4%. 279 pp. Mills & Boon. Is. m.
TROUBLED WATERs. By HEADON HILL.
Stanley Paul. 6d.
THE POWER OF THE KEYs. By S. C. GRIER. Cheap
edition. 7} x 5. 360 pp. Blackwood. 18. n.
156 pp.
LAW.
PRINCIPLES OF THE ENGLISH LAW OF CONTRACT AND OF
AGENCY IN ITS RELATION TO CONTRACT. By SIR
WILLIAM R. ANSON, D.C.L. Twelfth edition. Edited
by M. L. Gwy ER, B.C.L. 9 × 5%. 412 pp. Oxford:
Clarendon Press; London : Frowde. 10s. n.
IITERARY.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 7# × 5}. 243 pp.
Constable. 4s. 6d. n.
ON FADS. By LADY GROVE. 9 × 5%. 232 pp. Chapman
& Hall. 5s. n.
ORIENTAL,
TALES OF BENGAL. By G. B. BANERJEA, 7% × 5.
187 pp. Longmans. 3s. n.
MILITARY.
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878–79–80. Its Causes,
its Conduct and its Consequences. By COL. H. B.
HANNA. 9 × 5%. 583 pp. Constable. 15s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE ANCIENT THERAPEUTS. By PRINCESS KARADJA.
19 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell Street, W.C. 6d.
THE ESOTERIC MEANING OF THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS.
By PRINCESS KARADJA. 54 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great
Russell Street, W.C. 2s. Paper covers, 1s.
REPRINTS.
FULL FATHOM FIVE. A Sea Anthology in Prose and
Verse. By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 63 x 4}.
263 pp. Bell. 8s. 6d. m.
SCIENCE.
SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR RAYLANKESTER,
K.C.B., F.R.S. 73 x 5. 423 pp. Methuen. 68.
A JOURNAL FROM JAPAN. A Daily Record of Life as
seen by a Scientist. By MARIE C. STOPEs, D.Sc., Ph.D.
8# x 5%. 280 pp. Blackie. 7s. 6d. n.
THE MANTLE OF THE EAST. . By EDMUND CANDLER.
7% × 5. 321 pp. Blackwood. 6s. n.
ACROSS YUNNAN. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE. Edited by
MRS. ARCHIBALD LITTLE. 7# x 5. 164 pp. Sampson
Low. 3s.6d. n.
THE BERNESE OBERLAND. Wol. 1. From the Gemmi to
the Mönchjoch. Part II. The Groups N. and S. of
the Main Range. New edition. By W. A. B. CooDIDGE.
5} x 3%. 214 pp. Fisher Unwin. 10s.
º —0–Q–e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
IBOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.
BARBARA BELLAMY, A PUBLIC SCHOOL GIRL. By MAY
BALDWIN, New York: Dutton. 316 pp. $1.50.
ECONOMICS.
ENGLISH Poor LAW POLICIES. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
WEBB. 379 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co.
$2.50 m.
THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : An Inquiry into Earned and
Unearned Income. By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp. New
York : Longmans & Co. $2.50.
E DUCATIONAL.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE : A Manual of the Spoken
Language. By R. GRANT BROWN. 149 pp. New York:
Oxford University Press. $2.
FICTION.
THE RETURN of THE NATIVE. By T. HARDY. 507 pp.
New York : Harper. $1.25.
THE PIE AND THE PIRATE. By ALBERT T.E.E. 96 pp.
New York : P. F. Collier & Son. 50 cents.
THE CARDINAL's PAWN. By K. L. MONTGOMERY. 293 pp.
Chicago : A. C. McClurg & Co. 75 cents.
THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.
316 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 n.
THE SCAR. By WARRINGTON DAWSON. 381 pp. Boston :
Small, Maynard. $1.50.
EAST LONDON VISIONS. By O’DERMID LAWLER. 305 pp.
New York : Longmans & Co. $1.75 m.
## p. (#608) ################################################
212
TFIE AUTHOR,
GLORIA. By G. F. TURNER.
Dodd, Mead. $1.50.
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLS.
New York : Duffield. $1.50.
THE FASCINATING MRS. HALTON. By E. F. BENSON.
285 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
HISTORY. -
INDIA THROUGH THE AGES. By FLORA ANNIE STEEL.
368 pp. New York: Dutton. $1.25 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
TELEPATHIC HALLUCINATIONS: The New View of Ghosts.
By FRANK PopMoRE. 128 pp. New York: Fredk. A.
Stokes Co. 50 cents. n.
TECHNICAL.
ENGLISH LEADWORK : Its Art and History. By LAWRENCE
WEAVER. 268 pp. New York : Scribner. $10 n.
TRAVEL.
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN : A Record of Pioneer
Exploration and Mountaineering in the Punjab Himalaya,
with a map and 92 illustrations. By FANNY BULLOCK
355 pp. New York:
283 pp.
WORKMAN and W. HuntER WORKMAN. 204 pp. New
York : Scribner. $4.50.
—e—º-e— ,
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
E understand from the Publishers’ Weekly
(New York) that the winner of the £300
prize in the competition held by the
Stratford-on-Avon Shakespeare Memorial Theatre,
on the terms of which we commented in a recent
issue of The Author, is Josephine Preston Peabody
(Mrs. Lionel Marks). Mrs. Marks is an American
lady who has already produced one or two
plays, including “Marlowe, a Tragedy” (1905);
and “Her Fortune and Men's Eyes,” the latter a
play written round Shakespeare. -
“Rita.” (Mrs. Desmond Humphreys) is at pre-
sent in America, where she proposes to stay for two
or three months and to visit various important
cities and notable places.
“Winifred Graham ” has a serial in the Daily
Express, entitled “Can a Man be True 2 " It
commenced at the close of March.
Mary L. Pendered, is engaged upon a work deal-
ing with the Mystery of Hannah Lightfoot, which
Messrs. Hurst & Blackett announce among their
forthcoming publications. For nearly a year she
has been collecting all available information from
various sources, and claims to have seen the only
authentic documents relating to the “Fair Quaker”
known to be in existence at present.
The Princess Karadja's two lectures, “The
Esoteric Meaning of the Seven Sacraments” and
“The Ancient Therapeuts,” are now obtainable in
print from Messrs. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell
Street, W.C.
The April number of the Celtic Monthly contains
the first of a series of articles on “Gaelic Legends
in the Light of Old Irish History,” from the pen of
Mr. W. J. Edmonston-Scott.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has presented to the
Bucks County Council an oil-painting in token of
his friendship for the Council, on which he served
from 1907 till the present year. -
Messrs. Watts have published a new book by
Mr. F. H. Perry Coste, entitled “Ritual, Faith, and
Morals.” It deals mainly with the influence of
religion upon civilisation considered in its moral
aspect.
A shilling edition of Miss Mary C. Rowsell's
romance, “The Friend of the People,” is announced
by Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
Prof. E. H. L. Schwarz, of the Rhodes University
College, Grahamstown, has written a book on
“Causal Geology,” with special reference to the
Planetismal Hypothesis of Professor F. T. C.
Chamberlin, which Messrs. Blackie will shortly
publish.
“The Way Up,” a new novel by Miss M. P.
Willcocks, author of “Widdicombe,” “The Wingless
Victory,” and “A Man of Genius,” will be published
this spring by Mr. John Lane. It deals with the
question of the conflicting claims between a man's
duty to the State and to the individual—in this
instance, his wife. The leading figure is an iron-
master, whose career recalls, in some respects, the
life of Jean André Godin, the pioneer in industrial
co-partnership. - - -
Mrs. Cherrie (Jane) Rowland, who has lately lost
her husband, has given up her home in South Wales
and all her country pursuits in order to devote the
remainder of her life to literature. She is now
engaged in her home at Golders Green upon a novel,
“An Understanding Woman,” which will be
published by Mr. John Ouseley.
The Oxford University Press have just issued the
new edition of the Rev. Professor Skeat's (larger)
Etymological Dictionary. Nearly every article
has been revised and a large number rewritten.
Mr. T. Werner Laurie announces “The Old
Testament Story,” by Gladys Davidson. In
writing this story of the Old Testament for young
readers, Miss Davidson has endeavoured to present
the stories and incidents in accordance with the
views of those modern scholars who regard and
teach the Bible from a wide and reasonable stand-
point. At the same time, it has been her object,
whilst avoiding the treatment of legendary and
allegorical matter as history, to preserve the
religious character and beauty of these wonderful
stories of old time, and to set them forth with love
and reverence. In the preparation of this work
## p. (#609) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
213
she has been greatly helped and encouraged by the
Rev. C. A. Goodhart, M.A., of Lambourne
Rectory, Romford, who has generously given
her the benefit of advice on many points
of difficulty. Miss Davidson is also pub-
lishing, through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, a
children's natural history story book, which she
calls “A Zoo Book.” The animals in the Zoo tell
their own stories in amusing conversation. All
are eager to appear in print, and so vie with one
another in making interesting “copy.” All the
principal animals are dealt with.
In “Ruskin and His Circle "Miss Ada Earland
tells the life story of Ruskin, with special regard
to the influence of environment on the development
of his genius. The “circle” includes Turner,
Millais, Holman Hunt, Burne-Jones, D. G. Rossetti,
Kate Greenaway, Coventry Patmore, Carlyle and
many others. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are
the publishers.
Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are publishing,
early this month, a novel by Francis Bancroft,
author of “Of Like Passions.” The title of the
new volume is “Richard Beverley.” - -
The last issue of the Irish Church Quarterly
contains an article entitled “Ethical Foundations,”
by the Rev. J. N. Shearman.
“South African Snapshots for English Girls”
is the title of a little volume appearing early this
month. It is written specially for “superfluous
daughters” by Miss Eleanor Tyrrell, and is illus-
trated with photographs. Messrs. Gay & Hancock
are the publishers.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. have just published
a volume on “Nature Photography for Beginners ”
by E. J. Bedford. It contains a coloured frontis-
piece and one hundred stereoscopic photographs
taken by the author. The chapters refer to the
choice of suitable apparatus, developing, printing,
lantern-slide making, stereoscopic photography,
photography of birds and their nests, animals,
insects, and flowers.
The Dial (Chicago) of April 1st contains an
article by Lewis Nathaniel Chase on “Bernard
Shaw in France.”
Mr. J. Bloundelle-Burton's new romance, “A
Fair Martyr,” is about to be published by Everett
& Co. It will have for its mainspring one of
the numerous incidents to which the great Plague
of Marseilles gave birth ; a plague which resulted
in the death, or disappearance in several cases, of
about 150,000 persons, and the effects of which,
as regards the subsequent careers of many, were
very far-reaching. The heroine, “the first martyr,”
represents one of these latter, or, rather, many of
the latter, and her history, though founded more
or less on fact, lends itself to romance. Mr.
Bloundelle-Burton dealt with this plague some
years ago as a feature in his novel “Servants of
Sin,” but in this case it serves as a prologue to
the moving, true story which, with modifications,
he has now to tell.
Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. are publishing
Mr. Archibald Little's posthumous work “Across
Yunman.” The book, which Mrs. Archibald Little
is editing, is illustrated.
The Walter Scott Publishing Company are issuing
a new and enlarged edition of Mr. Havelock Ellis's
book “The Criminal.”
The same publishers have also added to their
“Great Writers Series " a volume on “John
Ruskin,” by Ashmore Wingate.
Gertrude Warden's new novel, “Stand and
Deliver,” is published by Messrs. F. W. White & Co.,
and contains a portrait of the author by L. Caswall
Smith. The tale consists of twelve episodes in
twelve different towns by which a clever and
unscrupulous girl gets the better of her dupes while
steering clear of the law.
Messrs. Dent & Co. are bringing out in “Every
Man's Library’ a new and largely revised edition
of Lieut.-General Trotter’s “Life of Warren
Hastings,” published in 1878 by W. H. Allen &
Co.
An article by Mr. W. G. Edmonston-Scott on
“The German Basques of Britain'' will appear in
the May number of Guth na Bliadhna.
Miss Lily Grant Duff has recently completed a
novel called “Vocation,” which will be published
by Mr. John Murray.
Under the heading “London's Unwanted
Women,” Mr. Basil Tozer, in an article in
Chambers's Journal for May, describes Miss Olive
Christian Malvery's philanthropic scheme for
opening at Charing Cross a night refuge for desti-
tute women. Our readers will remember that Miss
Malvery (Mrs. Archibald Mackirdy) is author of
“The Soul Market,” “Baby Toilers,” and other
works which deal with the underworld of London
and other great cities.
Miss Elizabeth Banks, one of our American
members, has just brought out a volume of short
stories entitled “The Luck of the Black Cat,”
published by Messrs. George Allen & Sons. Miss
Banks came to London about fifteen years ago and
has written her experiences in several books. Ilast
year she published “The Mystery of Frances
Farrington,” her first novel, a dual personality story.
Her latest book is made up of sixteen stories.
They deal with various subjects and varied emotions.
We do not know how many of them have appeared
in magazines, but, apparently, Miss Banks has
learned to retain her rights of book publication, for
in her opening “mote ’’ she seems to have been
obliged to “acknowledge the courtesy” of but three
editors for allowing her to reprint in book form.
## p. (#610) ################################################
214
TISIES A UTEIOR.
The three acknowledgments deal with the first
three stories.
E. Nesbit is publishing this month a book called
“Fear,” which deals with various aspects of fear,
of the supernatural and physical, which confront
human beings in particular situations. The same
author is also engaged upon a new novel, and a
play for children. E. Nesbit's usual children's
serial is now appearing in the Strand Magazine and
will be published in volume form by Messrs. Mac-
millan & Co. in the autumn. It is called “The
Magic City.” A weekly column for children in
the Daily Chronicle is also contributed by
E. Nesbit.
Mr. E. F. Benson is engaged upon a comedy.
The same writer has also a serial which will start
in the Queen next July, prior to its publication in
book form in the winter.
“The Other Side,” a story by Mr. H. A. Wachell,
which has been running serially, will appear in
book form on June 1st. During the past year
Mr. Wachell has been working upon a political
novel, entitled “John Werney,” which deals with
the future of the hero of “The Hill.”
Miss A. E. Keeton will give two studies of
Modern British Song on Thursday afternoon,
June 2nd, at 3.30, and Thursday evening, June 9th,
at 8.45, at the Imperial Club, 6, Lexham Gardens,
S.W. (by kind permission of the management).
Vocal illustrations by Miss Grainger-Kerr. The
studies will include songs by Ernest Austin,
Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright,
Josef Holbrooke, Frederick C. Nicholls, Norman
O'Neill, Roger Quilter, Katherine Ramsay
(Marchioness of Tullibardine), Percy Rideout,
Cyril Scott, Ethel Smyth, Ernest Walker, William
Wallace, R. H. Walthew, and Dalhousie Young.
Tickets, 5s. each, or 7s. 6d. for the two studies,
obtainable from Miss Keeton, 84, Redcliffe
Gardens, S.W., or Miss Grainger - Kerr, 38A,
Clanricarde Gardens, W.
A new one-act play by Mr. Leon M. Lion,
entitled “The Touch of the Child,” adapted from
a story by Mr. Tom Gallon, was produced at the
Grand Theatre, Blackpool, last month.
“Prunella,” by Laurence Housman and
H. Granville Barker, originally produced at the
Court Theatre, was revived at the Repertory
Theatre last month. Miss Dorothy Minto was in
the title part.
Another revival at the same theatre was Sir
Arthur Pinero's early play, “Trelawney of ‘the
Wells.’” This play has been in the bill for the past
few weeks.
We understand that early this month, at the
same theatre, a comedy in three acts by Anthony
Hope and Cosmo Gordon Lennox will be produced:
The cast will include Miss Irene Vanbrugh and
Miss Mary Barton ; and Mr. J. M. Barrie's
“Twelve Pound Look’ still continues in the bill.
“The Naked Truth,” by George Paston and
W. B. Maxwell, is a farcical comedy which was
produced at Wyndham's Theatre last month. It
relates the effect of a ring possessing a property
compelling the wearer to veracity of statement
upon an individual hitherto accustomed to deviate
from the truth. The cast included Mr. Charles
Hawtrey, Miss Phyllis Embury, Mr. Eric Lewis,
and Mr. Arthur Playfair.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new one-act play, “A
Pot of Caviare,” was produced at the Adelphi
Theatre last month. Mr. Murray Carson played
the principal part. • *:
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
—t-sº-e—
& 6 A BARRIERE" is another novel by René
Bazin founded on the subject of religion.
Marie Limerel is a charming and ex-
tremely serious French girl who is determined
never to marry a man whose religious ideas
are not her own. Her cousin Félicien, who is
devoted to her, has lost his faith. She is in
love with him, but will not risk marriage under
the circumstances. A young Englishman, who
has become a Catholic, is also in love with her,
and confides all his doubts and difficulties to
her. His father, a rigid Protestant and Church-
man, disinherits him. Marie is not convinced
that they are destined for each other, and the
book ends unsatisfactorily. Marie is left with
her mother, having refused two men for the
sake of her religion. She appears to be quite
satisfied that she has done her duty. Such
religion does not appear to her at all narrow, and
the reader is left with more anxiety about the
fate of the two men than this extremely religious
girl appears to have.
“L'Ombre de l’Amour,” by Marcelle Tinayre,
is of as great literary value as “La Maison du
Péché.” The figure that stands out in the book
is that of Dr. Cayrol, just as the figure of the
stern mother stood out in the earlier volume.
The psychological study and the clever portrait
of this man are masterful. The analysis, too, of
the consumptive young man who is sent to be
under the care of the noted doctor is also very
clever. But, alas ! the inconsistency of the woman
betrays itself in the portraiture of the principal
woman in the story. The greater part of the book
seems to be written from life, whilst the dénouement
sounds like a mere slander. It seems that so fine
a character would have remained fine to the end
## p. (#611) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
215
Otherwise we must have mistaken Denise Cayrol,
and given her more credit than she deserved. In
either case this dénouement is unsatisfactory and
improbable. The little serving-girl is delightful
and perfectly consistent. The book is certainly
a strong one, the descriptions admirable, and the
construction faultless.
M. René Doumic, who has just succeeded
M. Gaston Boissier at the French Academy, has
been elected president of the Société des Gens de
Lettres in place of M. Georges Lecomte. M. René
Doumic has written several remarkable books, and
he was one of the founders of the Lecture Society,
which has now become quite an institution in Paris.
At the general meeting of the Société des Gens de
Lettres, M. Pierre Decourcelle spoke of its flourish-
ing state from a financial point of view. It is at
present worth 5,682,000 francs.
With a view to getting America to agree to the
Berne Convention, the Société des Gens de Lettres
has for some time past been endeavouring to interest
prominent Americans in the subject. At one of
the dinners given by the Société Mr. James Hyde
was invited to preside. Mr. Melville Stone was
also a guest, and Mr. Bliss Perry. Mr. Hyde is the
founder of a chair of French literature at Harvard
College, and of American literature at the
Sorbonne.
M. Jean Julien recorded the deaths during the
past year of the following members of the Société:-
Albert Pinard, novelist ; Adolphe Pieyre, the
historian of Nîmes; Adolphe Paban, poet ; Hugo
Spiller, correspondent of Italian and Austrian
papers; Paschal Grousset, the ardent revolutionist
of 1871, afterwards on the staff of the Temps ;
Henri de Parville, well known for his popular
science writings; Adolphe Mony, doctor and
-author'; Charles Diguet, the author of “Nos amis
les bêtes”; Paul Guirand; Emmanuel Delbousquet;
Elie Fourés, who has left his history of the Trouba-
'dours unfinished ; Ernest Praron ; Adolphe Rosay :
Charles Joliet ; Armand Lapointe ; Paul Rouget,
and Charles Louie Philippe. To this long list the
inames of Edouard Rod, Mme. Jeanne Marni, and
Félix Nadar must also be added.
Among the new prizes that have been founded
are those by Jacques Normand, Paul Robiquet,
Jean Revel, Mme. Barratin, M. Mourrier, M. Frantz
Jourdain, and M. Rodocamachi. Prince Roland
Bonaparte has also placed at the disposal of the
Société five annuities of 3,000 francs. The first
annuity has already been awarded to M. Rosny,
the elder of the two authors of that name.
Four members of the Société have been elected
Academicians: Jean Aicard, Eugène Brieux, René
JDoumic, and Marcel Prevost.
The national literary prize has been awarded to
JEdmond Pilon. Among members of the Société
who have won Academy prizes are the following:—
Fortunat Strowski, Ernest Gay, André Lichtenberger,
Henri Bordeaux, and Hugues Lapaire.
The death of Vicomte Melchior de Vogué occurred
after only a few days’ illness. He was born in 1848,
and during the war of 1870 he received a medal
for his fine conduct. In 1871 he was secretary to
the French Embassy at Constantinople. Later on
he lived for a time at St. Petersburg, where he
married a Russian wife. His celebrated book on
the Russian novel appeared in 1886. Among
his other volumes are “Souvenirs et Visions";
“Heures d’histoire "; “Les Morts qui parlent ";
“Le Maitre de la Mer”; “Sous l'horizon.” In
1888 he was elected a member of the French
Academy. His articles in the Revue des Deua.
Mondes, the Journal des Débats, and the Figaro
were always greatly appreciated, and he was himself
most highly esteemed in French literary circles.
The poet Jean Moréas died on March 30,
at the age of fifty-four. He was a Greek by birth,
but had lived in Paris for very many years. His
first volume dates back to 1884 and was entitled
“Syrtes.” This was followed by “Cantilènes.”
Moréas started as a symbolist. In 1891 he pub-
lished “Le Pelérin passionné" and declared sym-
bolism dead. His “Stances * are his best-known
and most admired poems.
A gold medal has just been presented to Henri
Fabre, the celebrated entomologist, whom Victor
Hugo called the “Homer of the insects,” and
whom Darwin styled the “inimitable observer.”
Henri Fabre is now eighty-seven years of age, and
he has devoted sixty years of his life to the study
of insects. On the committee which was formed
to do him honour are the names of Prince Roland
Bonaparte, W. M. Doumergue, Lord Avebury,
Maeterlinck, Mistral, Hébrard, Salomon Reinach,
Professor Pozzi, and many others.
Mr. Percival Lowell gave a lecture last month
on “Mars and its Vegetation.” M. Baillaud,
Director of the Observatory, took the chair, and
M. Camille Flammarion also spoke.
Mr. George Moore also gave a lecture last month
in Paris.
In the Revue hebdomadaire there are articles on
“Mlle. Clairon et le Baron de Staël,” by Comte
d'Haussonville ; on “Les Idées de l’Alliance
républicaine démocratique,” by M. Paul Deschanel;
on “Théodore de Banville,” by Jean Richepin ;
and a curious article entitled “Lettre d'un pro-
testant détaché à un catholique anxieux.”
In La Revue Louise Cruppi writes on “La
Duchesse Cajanello”; Comtesse de Puliga (Brada)
on “La Maison d'Amour et de Mort ’’; G. Saint-
Aubin on “Le Roman Américain”; and Auguste
Rodin on “La Pensée dans l’Art.”
ALYS HALLARD.
## p. (#612) ################################################
216
TISIES A PrºTIFIOR.
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
—º-º-º-
BY AN EDITOR.
S one who has the temerity to be an editor,
as well as a member of the Incorporated
Society of Authors, I hope to be allowed to
make some reply to the article “The Editorial
Attitude,” by “A Contributor.” With an editorial
experience of eighteen years, I have yet to meet an
editor, and I know many, of the discourteous, dis-
honest, and unbusinesslike species to which, as
“A Contributor’’ courteously alleges, all editors
belong.
Let me deal with some points in this amazing
attack upon those engaged in work which, though
interesting, is as harassing as that of any other
calling upon those who have earned their positions
in a field in which there is much competition, and
in which fools are not suffered at any price. Why,
in the name of all that is businesslike, should an
editor acknowledge the receipt of contributions f
It would be sheer waste of time and of the pro-
prietor's stamps. Even if the precious MS. has
been lost in the post, what has that to do with an
editor P With a paper that receives many contri-
butions it is necessary to number them, though
personally I have this done on the envelopes. And
certainly no MS. has ever had to be re-typed
through my harsh treatment (assuming that it is
typed, and not in a handwriting which it is an
insult to expect to be read, even by an editor).
It is certainly possible that a suitable contribu-
tion may be rejected on one occasion when it
would be accepted on another. Last week I
rejected an excellent story dealing with a high-
born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu
employer's daughter. The theme is not particu-
larly novel—if only themes for novels were novel
themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor —
but the story was a good one. I refused it because
only the preceding week I had accepted a story,
not quite so well written, on the same lines. The
MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I
gave no reasons for rejection. Why should I?
Ilike the curate, I have “all the time there is,” but
my periodical has to appear at certain stated
intervals. As for MSS. of unknown writers not
being read, that is all nonsense. Naturally writers
who have “won through * are often commissioned,
and I take it that most writers would like to be
one of this kind. While on this matter, I may say
that never a day passes without the receipt of a
MS. from an “unknown '' one that is hopelessly
unsuitable, either through length, treatment, or
topic ; yet there is my paper for would-be con-
tributors at least to glance at before entrusting me
with their masterpieces.
The money question is, from the author's point
of view, probably the most important one. Now I
claim that the magazine writer does get his mone
when it is due, i.e., when his work is published.
With a big publishing firm no other practice is
possible, and it would be easy to show that this
benefits the author. The “waiting for years”
notion is far from being anything like the rule,
sporadic cases notwithstanding, and with it may
be bracketed the notion that editors publish con-
tributions and try to wriggle out of paying for
them. I am writing of responsible editors of
established journals. Mr. X. Y. Z. seems to
assume, too, that the editor is, as a rule, the pro-
prietor; as a matter of fact, this is very rarely the
case, so that even were the editor willing to
defraud a contributor it would not benefit his own
pocket, and I have never come across a proprietor
who wishes to make money by such means.
Mr. X. Y. Z. should send his contributions to
reputable journals, but as he seems to have got in
with such a queer lot it is possible that his con-
tributions would be dear even if paid for in cigars
or whisky. I am judging Mr. X. Y. Z. by his
experiences as related in his article.
After all, the editor is more useful to the author
than the latter is to the former. An editor could
always fill his journal by commissioning writers of
proved merit. That so many new writers are
continually coming along proves that the work of
the unknown ones is read. But there are too
many authors, and many of them would do better
at French gardening—or paper-making.
There is much more that I could say with
regard to editors and authors, and the subject is
certainly an interesting one. I have been led to
write these remarks by the continual unjust and
ignorant diatribes of those who wish to have their
contributions accepted by editors, and who use
The Author as a vent to their disappointment.
And the splenetic attack of courteous Mr. X. Y. Z.
was the “limit”—-if I may be permitted the
unwonted luxury of using slang in print. As a
matter of fact, the average writer has most
extraordinary notions about the production of a
journal, and entirely overlooks the fact that an
editor really desires to make his production attrac-
tive. I could fill a number of The Author with
examples, and very funny many of them are.
I withhold my name and that of the journal I
edit, fearful lest the excellent editorial qualifica-
tions I have doubtless revealed should induce “A
Contributor’’ to call upon me with a bundle of his
MSS. I believe I should grudge him even a
cigarette, and my cup of tea—the sole refreshment
I permit myself in the office—I refuse to give up,
even in exchange for an appreciation of myself
from the gifted pen of Mr. X. Y. Z.
## p. (#613) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
217
VICTOR HUGO AND CHARLES DICKENS.
THEIR MEETING IN PARIs.
LTHOUGH Dickens made numerous and
occasionally lengthy sojourns in Paris, and
Victor Hugo was for twenty years a refugee
on British soil, the meeting of the two great nine-
teenth century authors was brief and unique.
The scene of this interview—Hugo's Parisian
residence of 1846—is now, so to speak, public
property, the Municipality of Paris having organ-
ised and opened a “Victor Hugo Museum ” in this
fine old mansion in the corner of the Place des
Vosges. The square itself is worthy of a special
visit, not only as one of the architectural features
of Paris—a spacious quadrangle of Louis XIII.
houses, with steep slate roofs and cheerful red-and-
white frontages of intermingled brick and stone
work—but as the historical “Place Royale.” It
has often been stated that the poet's house Was
actually inhabited by the heroine of one of his
dramas—Marion de Lorme, but it is probable
that the real residence of the seventeenth century
beauty was in the cul-de-sac Gueménée, just behind
the mansion, as the house itself seems to have been
occupied by the de Rohan family at this epoch.
There is, however, a quaint old-world aspect
about this charming little corner of Paris which
may well have tempted the leader of the romantic
school to take up his residence here in 1832. For
fifteen years he inhabited the house, only leaving
it shortly before his exile. Here he wrote “Ruy
Blas” and “Marie Tudor ’’ and several other
historical dramas, as well as three volumes of poems.
Here he married his daughter “Didine,” then a
girl of eighteen ; here, not many months later, he
mourned over her premature death, drowned,
together with her husband, while boating in
Normandy.
When Dickens came to spend the Winter of
1846–7 at Paris, he rented a house in the rue de
Courcelles, on the other side of the city, but during
Forster's visit (he spent a fortnight in France in
January) the two made numerous literary and
historical pilgrimages—amongst others, an evening
call on Victor Hugo.
The French poet of that epoch had little
resemblance to the hoary-haired bushy-bearded
idol of more modern Republican France. Author
of several ultra-Royalist “odes,” newly created a
Peer of France, he was then a close-shaven, long-
haired man of forty-four, and held a veritable little
literary court in the “grand salon” hung with
immense curtains of red damask and adorned with
the curious mirrors, gilt chandeliers, and the
mediaeval carved furniture in which he delighted,
several specimens of which are preserved in the
Museum. His “appartement’’ or flat was on the
Second floor, where the relics more intimately con-
nected with the poet's personalty (including a re-
constitution of his death chamber) are now gathered.
Maclise's drawings have rendered us familiar with
the personal appearance of the young and beard-
less Dickens ; he was, of course, Hugo's junior by
ten years. His French was never fluent, but
usually sufficient, and Victor Hugo's quiet and dis-
tinct enunciation on this occasion seems to have
Smoothed over all linguistic difficulties. The
conversation ran on the theatrical topics dear to
Dickens, and the recollections of the First Empire
and his childish souvenirs of Spain, which were ever
two of Hugo's favourite themes. Both men had
now reached a position of comparative fame and
ease, though neither had gained their latter pinnacle
of international popularity. Yet each could look
back on stern trials during youth, for almost at
the same time that Dickens was odd boy in a
blacking factory Victor Hugo was living (on £28
a year or SO) in a garret in the rue du Dragon.
The gaunt ancient house now bears a gilt inscrip-
tion recording the date of residence, but naturally
Omitting these more intimate details,
Ten years later Dickens made another long stay
in Paris, but it was then the capital of the Second
Empire, and Victor Hugo was in exile in the
Channel Islands. In 1871, when the French poet
returned in triumph to his native land, the author
of the “Tale of two Cities” was already laid to
his last rest in Westminster Abbey.
F. ASHFORD WHITE.
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
Maeterlinck. By Alfred Sutro.
Maurice Maeterlinck: The Man and His Work.
Holbrook Jackson.
The Mysticism of Maeterlinck.
By
By Jane T. Stoddart.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
A Singer Asleep. A poem by Thomas Hardy.
Les Dieux asiatiques aux première Siècles de l’Ere
chrétienne. By Anatole France.
Strauss’s “Elektra,” and the Future of Music-Drama.
By E. A. Baugham.
Reviews: On Humanism. By R. A. Scott James.
Two Women Poets. By Edward Storer.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Tragedy of “Macbeth.” By Maurice Maeterlinck,
Alfred de Musset, after George Sand. By Francis Gribble.
The Worship of Beyle. By A. F. Davidson.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
Laureate Whitehead. By Austin Dobson.
Dr. Wallace's “New Shakespeare Discoveries.” By George
Greenwood, M.P.
## p. (#614) ################################################
218
TISIES AICTEIOR-
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—º-0–
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
Further, the Committee, if they
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System. -
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four-
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
In ea.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong.
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
W Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into .
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the .
play-bills.
## p. (#615) ################################################
TFIE A DITFIOR.
219
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed. •
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary. copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a Very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, OD
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
sº -*—a
w-v- vºy
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—e-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or & qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS,
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
[NOTE.—At the request of Mr. W. Morris Colles we
state that the above notice is framed as the result of a
general consideration of the present state of the law of
agency, and without any intention to make particular
reference to any case or individual. Its sole purpose is to
give what is deemed useful advice to the dramatic authors
who are members of the Society.]
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
—e—º-º-
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica}
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
*
STAMPING Music.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society’s
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
*—º-a
v-u-w
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
- EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
## p. (#616) ################################################
220
TISIES A UITISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
THE Annual Dinner of the society will be held
at the Criterion Restaurant, Piccadilly, W., on
Thursday, June 9, at 7 for 7.30. The chair will
be taken by the chairman of the Committee of
Management. Tickets can be procured at the
offices of the society, the price being 7s. 6d.
exclusive of wine. Formal notice of the dinner
will be sent to all the members early this month.
THE CHAIRMAN, 1910.
THE Committee of Management have elected
Mr. Maurice Hewlett chairman for the current
ear. We must congratulate the Society on
Mr. Hewlett's re-election. The ordinary member
can have no idea how arduous and exacting
are the duties of the position. In addition to
presiding at all the meetings of the Committee
of Management, the chairman has much work on
the sub-committees, and the settlement of many
of the minor questions are left entirely in his
hands and subject to his authority ; in conse-
quence the secretary has to be in almost daily
correspondence with him.
With a full knowledge—having conducted the
affairs of the society successfully through the
past year—Mr. Hewlett has consented again to
undertake the duties.
Members of the society should be grateful to Mr.
Hewlett for devoting so much of his attention and
valuable time towards supporting the aims and
objects of the society, and maintaining the rights
and property of its members.
COLONIAL SALES.
IN the réport of the Publishers’ Association of
Great Britain and Ireland we find the following
paragraph :-
“At the request of the Authors' Society, who complained
of a great drop in the sale of Colonial editions, a committee
was appointed to investigate this matter. The Authors'
Society were, however, unable to substantiate the state-
ment that there had been an unusual drop or to bring any
tangible evidence on the subject, though it was suggested
that the reduction, if any, in Colonial sales was due to
the production of cheap cloth reprints, and this opinion has
recently been emphasised by one of our New Zealand
agents.”
It is not quite true that the Authors’ Society was
unable to substantiate the statement mentioned.
It never endeavoured to do so. The point to
which it did draw attention was not that there
was a great drop in the Colonial sales, but that
there ought to have been a great increase in past
years, considering the large markets that are
covered, and that there had been no sign of such
increase. Many statements of account come to the
society's office, and it is curious to notice how small
are the Colonial Sales compared with the sales in
England. It is quite evident that something is
wrong. The publishers are inclined to think that
the fault does not lie with them, but the result of
the inquiries made by the society in Australia, New
Zealand, South Africa, and Canada tends to show
that the English publishers are exceedingly slack
in pushing the Colonial sales, while the travelling
agents of the great American houses are constantly
present, pushing their wares into all out of the way
corners as well as in the more familiar places. We
are inclined to think that it is not the cheap
reprints so much as the energy of the American
book agent that accounts for the lack of circulation
of English books in the Colonial markets.
We feel bound, however, to give considerable
weight to the opinion of one of the foremost
publishers in England. He states distinctly, in a
letter lying before us, that it is the cheap seven-
penny editions that are killing the Colonial sales,
as the Colonial booksellers refuse to stock Colonial
editions which are liable to be undersold at any
moment. At the beginning of last year the
society issued a circular with regard to the seven-
penny reprints and recommended that their
publication should be delayed as long as possible,
if not altogether abandoned, after the publication of
the six-shilling edition. If the publisher's opinion
is correct, it would be as well to insist that the
sevenpenny reprint should not be exported to the
Colonies.
The matter deserves serious consideration from
all members of the society.
TRANSLATION RIGHTS.
WE have often complained in these columns that
authors will transfer a great many of their subsidiary
rights to their publishers. We have pointed out
that by this not only do they lose a large percentage
on the returns, as the publisher generally claims
50 per cent. if these rights are placed instead of the
usual agency, 10 per cent., but they also lose, in
many cases, the chance of placing these rights
satisfactorily, as the publisher, not being an agent
himself, often omits to market these rights, or, if
he does market them, takes no trouble to keep up
the authors’ prices.
We have just been favoured with a note from a
gentleman in Sweden, who has, for some time past,
been endeavouring to keep up the prices of
English authors, and has very largely succeeded in
doing so; but he constantly finds the market being
## p. (#617) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
22].
undersold by English publishers who are offering the
Swedish rights of English authors at half the price
he is able to obtain on the Swedish market when
acting independently.
He asks us to give publicity to his complaint,
and we gladly do so, as it is scarcely necessary to
point out that it is for the authors' benefit not to
be undersold in their various markets.
Again, therefore, we would impress upon authors
never to allow their publishers to control the
translation rights.
ſºm-º-º-º-º-º-ºº ºmºmºn
TECHNICAL WRITERS.
A CASE has come before the society recently in
which a publisher asked a technical writer to write a
book of 80,000 to 90,000 words for the sum of £50.
The subject was a difficult one and needed some
study and could only be written by a specialist.
The author consulted the society and the secretary
suggested that £100 was the very lowest that he
should think of accepting. The letter the author
received from the publisher was a refusal to accept
the offer, and the following remarkable sentence
finished the letter : “As a matter of fact it will be
easy for us to get another competent writer to do
it for what we had arranged with you.” Over and
over again we have remarked in The Author that
there is a danger that technical writers will under-
sell their own markets. Many technical writers do
not look to live by their writing, but, living by their
work, like to obtain a slightly increased income by
their writings. They are, in consequence, ignorant
of market values, and, further, forget the years it
has taken them to acquire their special knowledge,
thinking only of the ease with which it is possible
for them to write the book required.
Was the publisher's statement correct or a mere
piece of bluff 2 We should be sorry to think that
it was the former.
*mº ºmºmºmº
MUSICAL COMPOSERS AND THEIR CONTRACTs.
WE have much pleasure in printing in another
column of The Author an agreement which has
been settled by the Copyright Sub-committee and
approved by the Committee of Management on
behalf of composers. For many years the society
has been struggling to gather composers into a
united body in order that by such a combination
they may obtain some increased advantages from
the publication of their compositions, but in every
attempt the efforts of the society have been frus-
trated. At length a firm of publishers, Messrs.
Stainer & Bell, who were anxious to draw up a
more equitable agreement, approached the Society,
and, after discussion extending over Some months
With the Copyright Sub-committee, the agreement
printed in another column has been finally settled
and approved.
While great credit is due to Messrs. Stainer &
Bell, the Society of Authors must also be con-
gratulated on the work done by its sub-committee
for the benefit of that branch of the society with
Which composers of music are specially concerned.
We only hope that the composers will recognise
this, and will come into the society and support
the work which it has so ably begun.
WE regret exceedingly that we did not mention
in the last number of The Author that the photo-
gravure reproduction of the society's president,
Mr. Thomas Hardy, was made from a photograph
by Messrs. Elliott & Fry. We hasten to correct
the omission and to give the credit to these photo-
graphers for the excellent likeness of Mr. Hardy.
S. L. CLEMENS.
—º-º-º-
R. S. L. CLEMENS (Mark Twain) has died
in the fulness of years. From all his work
as a writer perhaps two books stand out
beyond the rest as illustrations of his inimitable
style, that mixture of humour and pathos. We
refer to “Tom Sawyer" and “ Huck Finn.” It is
no disparagement to the rest of his work to draw
these two from the bundle. Humour, no doubt,
there is in abundance in the other works, such as
“The Mississippi Pilot,” “The Tramp Abroad,” and
“The New Pilgrim's Progress,” but in these books
the humour is not so closely blended with the life.
as in the two first mentioned. It is needless to
repeat in these pages the struggle of his early
years; their history has been fully chronicled in
all the papers; nor is there need to dwell upon that
sad time when as a publisher he lost all his money.
Then well on in years, he refused all aid and assist-
ance, and with indomitable vitality started work
again to wipe off his debts. Perhaps his keen
sense of the ludicrous made him appreciate more
keenly the irony of fate in his own position.
Perhaps the same sense helped him to be up and
doing when others would have thrown up the
Sponge.
Every fellow-member of the profession of letters
must have watched that struggle with interest and
marked the triumphant issue with pleasure.
Only once had we the pleasure of meeting Mark
Twain, but as the occasion was interesting, it may
be worth while to tell the story. When Sir Walter.
Besant was alive he brought Mark Twain to one of
the dinners of the Old Authors’ Club. The dinner:
## p. (#618) ################################################
222
TISIES A UſTISIOR,
was crowded, and Mr. Clemens as one of the guests
was made much of.
His health was proposed with enthusiasm, and
in his dry manner, with much sly humour, he
thanked those present for the welcome he had
received.
His speech was finished, and he was about to take
his seat, but rising again, he stated that, as he had
been called a humorist, he thought perhaps that
it was incumbent upon him to maintain his
reputation and make some kind of joke.
At that time Mr. Rudyard Kipling was seriously
ill in America, and the United States papers had
been full of concern regarding his recovery. It
is impossible to reproduce either Mark Twains
exact words or manner. If the story then loses
point in the telling it is our fault.
In hesitating voice he said that the American
people had been seriously concerned about the ill-
ness of Mr. Kipling, that great English author.
He hoped that, as the two nations had been joined
together in Kipling, they would not be sundered in
Twain.
The evening will not easily be forgotten by
those present. No one could look upon Mr.
Clemens, with his dark eyes and long grey hair,
without feeling there was a personality before
him, and no one could speak to him and hear
his kindly voice without feeling assured that his
first judgment was confirmed.
Mr. Clemens was elected to the society in 1897,
and joined its council in 1908.
* —dº-
w - wº
THE SOCIETY, THE COMPOSER, AND
MESSRS. STAINER & BELL.
; HE agreement printed below has been settled
by the Copyright Sub-committee of the
Society of Authors in consultation with the
firm of Messrs. Stainer & Bell.
The Committee of Management have adopted the
decision of the sub-committee, and have much
pleasure in giving their approval and their active
support to the methods proposed by Messrs. Stainer
& Bell in the conduct of theirbusiness, as exemplified
in this agreement. They believe that Messrs.
Stainer & Bell are the first firm of music publishers
to make any serious attempt to meet the composer
on an equitable basis, and the committee consider
that every credit should be given to the firm on
that account.
As we have already stated, the document has
been settled after consultation between the Copy-
right Sub-committee and Messrs. Stainer & Bell. It
is so far ahead of any agreement which has been
put before composers by responsible firms of music
publishers that at the present time, at any rate, the
committee are not only willing to approve it, but
cordially recommend any composer to sign a contract
containing these terms. -
In order to show the contrast between the old
common form of agreement put forward by other
houses and the present draft accepted by Messrs.
Stainer & Bell, and in order to justify the strong
approval expressed by the Committee of Manage-
ment, we print a form of agreement (if, indeed,
it can be called an agreement) which is a common
form put forward by some of the big publishing
houses in London. We understand that it was
drawn up under counsel’s advice, that it is con-
sidered a sufficient safeguard for both parties,
and that the publishers seldom experience any
difficulties arising out of its signature. This is
the document :—
I hereby assign to you the whole of my copyright
(including the right of public performance) for Great
Britain and Ireland and the Colonies, in my song entitled
{ % ,” in consideration of your paying me a royalty
of per copy on all sold of the same ; 13 copies to be
considered as 12, and the first 200 copies not to be subject
to royalty.
Members of the society may recollect that when
publishers of books had a series of agreements
Settled they made a similar statement ; but it
is quite clear to any one who knows anything
about legal matters that if instructions are placed
before counsel, counsel will only draft an agree-
ment which is favourable to his clients. The fact
then that this agreement has been settled by
counsel, though it may sound of great importance
to an ignorant composer, is really of no value
whatever from the composer's point of view. The
Statement that it is a sufficient safeguard for both
parties is too palpably absurd on the face of it to
need any refutation, and the statement that the
publishers have never had any difficulties is merely
an argument in favour of a more strenuous asser-
tion, on the part of composers, of the rights which
they possess in their property. Attention should
first be drawn to the fact that this document is an
assignment by one party only of all his rights,
subject to the payment of a royalty, and according
to this equitable document the publisher, who
Ought to be the Second party, undertakes no
responsibilities whatever. Indeed, he could refuse
to publish and laugh at the composer's remon-
strances; he does not bind himself to publish at
all, but if he had done so it would have been
necessary that a time should have been fixed when
the work should be properly dealt with. In fact,
this document is as equitable as “heads I win, tails
you lose.” In other words, the composer gives
everything and the publisher promises nothing.
In a musical composition there are two rights:
## p. (#619) ################################################
TISIES A UſTISIOR,
223
the right of performance and the copyright, or
the right of reproduction in printed form. In no
circumstances should the composer assign either of
these rights. It is, perhaps, needless to refer again
to the case of Warwick Deeping, which the society
carried through. This case is sufficient to show
the danger of the transaction, but it is not the only
danger for authors who transfer all their rights.
It is quite sufficient, both for the protection of the
publisher and of the composer, if the latter grants
to the publisher a licence to produce the work in a
certain form only at a certain price only, with
limitations as to country, and, if necessary, as to
number. This grant can be made an exclusive
grant to the publisher, and the publisher can easily
protect himself against other grants by the com-
oser. It must be a personal contract with the
publisher, but it can be made for the whole term
of copyright, subject to sufficient protection of the
composer in case the publisher refuses to keep the
work on the market or advertise it properly in his
lists. There are other minor points which might
be urged in order to make the contract equitable
between the parties, but, in the first instance, we
should like to impress upon composers this point,
the most important point of all—never transfer
your copyright, never transfer your performing
right.
Members of the society can now compare the
two forms of agreement and study the differences
carefully. In the agreement proposed after con-
sultation with Messrs. Stainer & Bell the
performing right remains the property of the
composer, subject to certain conditions, and the
copyright is not assigned. The licence to publish
applies to certain countries only. If desired by
both parties, it can be widened to include other
countries. The publishers use their best endea-
vours to print and publish. In the other contract
the publishers do not undertake to do anything.
Messrs. Stainer & Bell undertake to publish in
a certain form and at a certain price. In the
assignment the publishers are free to publish in
any form and at any price they think fit. Indeed,
it is hardly necessary to draw further attention to
the obvious advantages which the composer gains
under this new form of agreement. We only hope
that the move made by Messrs. Stainer & Bell in
this direction will bring them the advantage that
it deserves. -
Agreement made this day of , between 5
hereinafter called the composer, of the One part, and 5
hereinafter called the publishers, of the other part, in respect
of a musical composition intituled “ ,” hereinafter
referred to as the composition the copyright and performing
right of which belongs to the said composer, whereby it is
agreed as follows:–
1. The copyright and performing right shall remain the
property of the composer.
2. Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 9 and 10 of
this agreement, the publishers shall have for the full term
of copyright (renewal or future extension included) the
sole licence to make, print, publish, and sell copies of the
Said composition in Great Britain and Ireland, her colonies
and dependencies. During the currency of this agreement
neither the composer, nor his heirs, executors, or assigns
shall print, publish, or sell any copies of the said composi-
tion, or of any part thereof, or of any adaptation or arrange-
ment thereof within the said limits, and the publishers
shall not publish any arrangement of, alteration in, or
Yariation in or of the music of the said composition without
the consent in writing of the composer.
3. The publishers shall use their best endeavours to
print and publish the said composition on or before y
and to sell copies of the same in accordance with their
usual course of business.
4. The composition shall be printed in form, at the
price of , or, if occasion requires, in such other form,
or at Such other price as may be mutually agreed between
the composer and the publishers.
5. The publishers agree to pay the composer, his heirs
or assigns, the royalty of in the shilling on the full
published price of all copies sold (or on all copies sold
after the sale of copies), 13 copies being counted as
12 *; it being further agreed that no royalty is to be paid to
the composer on copies given away for the purpose of
advertisement, and the publishers undertake to stamp
º music with the Words “specimen copy presented
y .”
NOTE. –” This is, at present, the usual custom of the
trade. Whether it is right or not, it can probably only
be altered by general agreement between composers and
publishers.
6. Should the publishers obtain any fee from the hire of
copies of the said music, or any parts thereof, then in that
case the fee shall be divided between the composer and the
publishers in the following proportions: per cent. to
the composer, and per cent. to the publishers.
7... If required in writing by the composer, before the
signing of this agreement, the publishers shall comply with
the provisions of the law relating to notice of reservation
of performing rights.”
NOTE.- Under 45–46 Vict. ch. 40, if a composer desires
to retain the right of public representation or perform-
ance, a notice to that effect must be printed on every
copy of the composition, as in the absence of such notice
his exclusive performing right is lost. Composers are
referred to the Act. In the case of songs public perform-
ance is usually free.
In the case of scores and parts it is usual to print the
notice reserving the right of public performance, together
with an intimation that the purchase of the scores and
barts gives the purchaser a licence to perform the music
of the scores and parts in public. If the parties desire
to adopt this course, the written notice from the composer
contemplated by this clause should require the publisher
to print the notice accordingly. -
8. The publishers undertake to make up the statement
of accounts semi-annually to the day of , and
the day of in each year, and to render the account
and pay the composer the amount due within three calendar
months from the said dates.
9. If at any time during which there is a bond fide
demand for the composition the publishers allow the same
to be out of print or off the market, then, if within three
months after receipt of written notice from the composer
they do not print an edition of at least Copies, or use
the ordinary methods for putting the work again on the
market, the licence hereunder to make, print, publish, and
sell shall cease, and the composer shall have the option of
## p. (#620) ################################################
224
TISIES A lºſſ`ISIOR.
purchasing the plates of the said composition and all
unsold copies at a valuation.
10. In the event of the publishers, or any of them, becom-
ing bankrupt (in the case of a limited company substitute
“going into liquidation *) the licence hereunder to make,
print, publish, and sell shall cease from the date of the
adjudication (or in the case of a limited company substitute
“winding-up order ’’).
11. The composer undertakes to correct the proofs of his
work within days of their receipt. Should he fail to
do so, then the publishers shall be at liberty to make the
usual proof corrections.
12. If either party has reasonable cause for believing
that the copyright in the said composition has been
infringed, he or they shall give immediate notice to the
other party. If the composer takes proceedings in respect
of the infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined
in the action, they may give written notice to the composer
to that effect, and on an undertaking on their part to pay
an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the com-
poser shall join them as parties. In such case the composer
shall diligently prosecute the action, but shall retain control
of the proceedings, and may make any reasonable Settlement
with the defendants in the interests of composer and pub-
lisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly
applied in payment of costs, and if there is any surplus,
shall be divided equally between composer and publisher.
If the composer, after the infringement has come to his
notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect
thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,
and, on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable
indemnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to
use the composer's name as a party to such proceedings.
In such case the publishers shall retain control of the pro-
ceedings and may make any reasonable settlement in the
interest of composer and publisher, and the damages, if
any, recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs,
and if there is any surplus, shall be divided in the propor-
tion of one-third to the composer and two-thirds to the
publishers.
—e—sº-o-
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
—t-º-º-
BY CRUSADER.
I.
HERE are many tragedies in the history of
letters, and among the greatest is the fact
that men and women with ideas have seldom
had that other form of capital which is able to
write big cheques and to buy brains in the open
markets of the world. A person with ideas may
be compared, as a rule, to a piece of common land
upon which all animals may graze, or to a public
fountain into which any one may dip a cup and
drink—and walk away refreshed. But in these
times of wild-cat rivalries in trade, none can afford
to lose any part whatever of a marketable idea with-
out adding to his or to her means of self-support.
For it is with ideas alone that authors pay their
rents, rates, taxes, and other household expenses,
which constitute the main working costs of a
literary life. Every writer knows to a penny, the
minimum supply of money upon which he and his
family can live for a year, and he knows, too, what
kind of life is best fitted for his particular outlook
in literature. It may be essential for him to go
from place to place, seeking fresh local colour and
new types of character, but, whatever special call
may be made upon his purse, he is dependent on
three forms of capital :—
(a) The realised ideas known as books and the
profits they bring in over a space of time ;
(b) The ideas that he wants to make real; and
(c) Health, which at any moment may fail him
and put a stop to work. Then he becomes depen-
dent on his old efforts and their financial results;
and if his realised ideas have not been exploited to
the utmost of their commercial value, or if he has
been fooled under profit sharing agreements, his
lot becomes a terrible one. He is caught in a
storm, he ought to lie quietly in harbour, but he
has no anchor nor is he able to command his own
boat outside in the rough waters.
These are trite things to say, perhaps, but trite
things are often neglected truths to the meaning of
which we are made dull by custom ; and very few
young authors have a clear conception of any phase
of business in the perilous calling out of which
they must earn their bread. It is not usual for
them to know even the difference between their
trade outlook and that of a publishing firm. “We
have no capital expenditure,” they say, often with
pride, as if their education counted for nothing ;
as if their apprenticeship were a thing to be thrust
aside as of no value ; as if the use of ideas during
months of hard work were a bagatelle ; and as if,
by an effort of will, they could escape from all
household expenses during the writing of a book.
No capital expenditure indeed It is precisely the
capital of the world’s authors—their own ideas
invested day by day in work done—that keeps
publishers, newspapers, printers, booksellers, book-
binders, paper-makers, periodicals, and all other
trades and traders connected with the literary life.
Let an edict prevent all authors from writing for
a year, and this cessation in the flow and circula-
tion of ideas would stop all contemporary progress
in the transference of new thought from print
to mind. None but dead copyrights and work
already published could be used. Not even the
day’s news could be published, for it has to be
written, and so made a part of our current traffic
in literary ideas. Yet authors, for the most part,
are unaware of their extraordinary power, and
hesitate to act together in their self-defence. Any
trading company is able to beat them down, and
into submission. There is, for example, at this
moment a steady fall in the prices paid for the
capital of ideas invested week by Week in short
stories. And yet, where is the combination of
active protest against this cruel injustice P Suppose,
## p. (#621) ################################################
TFIE A CITISIOR,
225
by way of contrast, that the jerry-furnishers of
England had set themselves to lower the trade
union rates for chair-making and cabinet-making,
a general strike would follow, and those jerry-
furnishers would be taught a lesson not at all easy
to forget. Yet the trade unions for furniture-
making have but a trifling power in comparison
with that which authors could wield if they united
and acted together in downright good-fellowship.
My first point, then, is this—that ideas rule the
world, and have done so since men of the Mammoth
Time made the first great inventions—pottery,
engraving, sculpture, wall-painting, and stone
weapons of self-protection. This was the birth of
art, and all ideas of value are intimately connected
with art. Tradesmen have never been anything
more than servants to the ideas which artists have
put into circulation ; and as servants have seldom
loved their masters, tradesmen have generally been
hostile to the producers of necessary ideas. They
have formed the big battalions, and, not unlike
bacteria, have lived by destroying lives infinitely
more valuable than their own.
It is true that civilisation has tried to set limits
to this preying of inferior minds on those whom
nature has endowed with creative abilities. The
Church was the first to protect the arts; then
social pride and rivalries between towns gave birth
to a lay patronage of ideas; afterwards, but very
slowly, the law threw into a bemuddled shape its
Patent Acts and its Copyright Legislation ; but
during all this halt-footed progress, from the
earliest time to our own, the tradesman has been a
watchful outsider, not only waiting to pounce upon
whatever artist he could catch, but to get that
artist's own capital, his ideas, without paying a
just price. Nor is this game of grab in business
at all difficult to play with success when the artist,
the producer of ideas, has no experience of trade,
and a wide acquaintance with poverty and dis-
appointment. Any sort of offer for his time and
work seems good to a starving author. When his
poverty, not his will, consents, he will sign a
thievish contract just to help him to buy food for
a few weeks or months. The bad times passed, he
understands what he has done, and bemoans
his servitude. A mere tradesman has got him
under a cruel contract, and all the laws of the land
cannot free him while that contract lasts. Perhaps
he has sold a novel for £15, and arranged to write
six others for that princely wage apiece. What
then 2 The law says that he acted as a free agent,
and must make what he can out of his tragic
bargain. He has sold cheap what is most dear,
only to learn that an author may starve and yet be
very useful to his publisher.
This privilege, indeed, is one which is forced
upon authors to-day by business agencies of a very
powerful kind. I am speaking, of course, about
authors in the lump, their rank and file. Popular
favourites are able to defend themselves, but the
rank and file haven’t a chance unless they keep
shoulder to shoulder and fight in regiments,
because they have to face the serried ranks of keen
tradesmen, bound together not only by partnerships
and companies, but by a routine of business
trickery and discipline which the practice of
generations has evolved. Also—and this has a
great importance of its own—a host of outsiders,
under the title of shareholders, now claim their full
share of profit on the ideas that authors invent and
make fit for all the many markets in the trade of
letters. Once in a way an author alone can face
all this and yet win his just measure of success and
reward; but the lottery is so vast, so complex, and
So uncertain, that it is best to lay down the rule that
no author ought ever to fight without known
Support from the whole brotherhood and sisterhood
of literary workers. For it is impossible ever to
say what the British public will like or dislike, and
the British public and its waywardness are the only
protective force between the mass of authors and
the tradesmen who exploit their ideas. One of the
most popular comedies of the last three years was
laughed at during rehearsals, and another play
was put in rehearsal to meet the probability of
failure, for it was considered hopeless. The most
unlikely things often succeed, while the most
promising may fall flat and die in a week or two.
Nor is this at all surprising when we remember how
the popular mind is fevered by a daily carnival of
news from all parts of the world. What with the
yelp of headlines and the shriek of contents bills,
what with the unfocussed importance given to any
event that can be made sensational, the people have
lost all sense of reasoned judgment in their outlook
on life, and soon find novelties both old and stale.
An earthquake of Messina attracts them for a day
or two, like a cricket match, and is then forgotten ;
and the last South African campaigns now seem
even more remote from their interest than the
battles of Trafalgar and Waterloo. The popular
memory has grown lax and flabby, like india-rubber
when stretched beyond its reach of elasticity ;
and all this tells against the appeals made by
authors in their books. How can novelists and
dramatists hope to retain the people's suffrage
when events of the most vital kind to the nation
soon fade out of recollection ? As to other authors,
historians, essayists, art-writers, and so forth, they
must either unite and help themselves or remain as
pawns in the game of finance played by publishers.
A most interesting game—that. It consists in
rolling over the same capital three or four times in
a year, so that it may gather interest with each
turnover, often without much benefit to writers,
## p. (#622) ################################################
226
TISIES A DITFSIOR,
For, indeed, that game of finance is in fundamental
opposition to the just needs of authors, though few
Writers have had experience enough to enable them to
understand that this assertion of mind is quite true.
It seems incredible at a first glance that a
publisher may be very prosperous while the bulk of
his authors may not know how to pay for their next
night's lodging. Yet, though this looks impossible,
it is well within the sphere of modern publishing,
as a little practical thought will make evident.
Writers, like other artists, when they look at a
question of business, are handicapped by their
native honesty in work. “We’ve done our level
best,” they say ; “we’ve spared neither time nor
pains; we wanted to get certain results, and we
went on trying till those results came, more or
less. Surely a publisher knows all this, and he,
like we, stands to lose or gain. Why, then, should
he be careless in his part of book production ?
Why should he fail to push our work 2 °
One hears this run of arguments week after
week, and recently it appeared in print. An
author wrote anonymously to a journal and said
that although he had written and published a long
row of books, all very well received, he earned less
than a farm labourer, his subject being one which
the public did not like, so that the publishers could
not afford to pay him well. Balderdash There is
a public for all special subjects if publishers take
pains to find it ; but they prefer to use authors,
not as men who must live and pay their debts, but
as mere items in the game of finance, and, this
being so, let us look carefully at that game and see
what it is in its relation to ourselves.
First, then, a publisher has a certain amount of
working capital to be rolled over three or four
times in twelve months. This, of course, presents
no difficulties when the capital is small, but when
the capital is vast the difficulties are enormous too,
and have to be met by starting new sources for the
investment of money—new magazines, for example,
and books and papers on many different subjects.
As long as you deal personally with a “ small ”
publisher you have some control over him, and
neither he nor his few assistants will steal your
ideas and projects ; but no sooner do you begin to
launch your work in one of those giant companies
having many departments than you know not pre-
cisely where you are. The game of finance is now
So big and so greedy that you are less important to
it than is a sack of flour to a great mill. Your book
may have cost a year of hard work as well as many
years of preparation ; but all that is your affair, and
has no effect whatever on the routine methods of
finance. Your book is valuable only because, in
an edition of 1,000 copies, it will give a single
turnover to a tiny sum of money. It is a novel of
ordinary length, let us say, which can be published
and advertised for about £115. Now, under a just
agreement, you should earn about £25 if the
Whole edition of 1,000 copies be sold, while the
publisher on a single turnover earns about £25
interest on £115. He has reason to be satisfied,
While you have hungry days in front of you. And
there's no trade reason why he should push to get
a second edition ; he has got his turnover, and
another novel is waiting to be treated in the same
routine Way, and another after that one, and
perhaps even a fourth before the end of the year.
Do you understand now 2 If three novels are
published in twelve months with the same bit of
capital (i.e., £115), and if the tradesman on each
turnover gets the same interest (i.e., 4:25), his total
profits are £75 on a capital of £115, whereas each
of the three novelists gets only £25. And suppose
two of the novels run into a second edition ? What
then * Why, the publisher risks nothing at all,
for the public has called for the second edition on
the book's merits, so your book is now self-support-
ing and should bring you a higher royalty than
you get on the first 1,000 copies.
(To be continued.)
*-º-º-º-mºs
OF THE MAKING OF Books.
“Success is in the silences,
Though Fame be in the song.”
CCLESIASTES says that of the making
E many books there is no end. That surely
would depend on how many ; but I take it
that he means if once you begin, you can't stop.
And the moral of that appears to be, Don't begin,
—since to do anything endlessly, even to draw
breath, must pall in the long run.
Personally, I believe the only possible hope of
stopping people from writing books is to prevent
them from beginning ; as doubtless Ecclesiastes
found out too late, hence the note of extreme
Weariness. -
Unfortunately, I began ; and I have been going
On ever since.
I am one of those in whom Ambition's gnawing
tooth doth ever goad to malcontent. I have called
it ambition for want of a better word ; as a matter
of fact I believe it is no more that than it is
ambitious of grass to push, or hens to lay. Certainly
I want to see my book lying bound (and cut), on
Somebody else's table ; certainly I want to open a
banking account in consequence of that beatific
vision ; but I have an intuition that if I knew that
to the end of time I should never be printed, I
## p. (#623) ################################################
REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE
ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS,
PASSED MARCH 11, 1910.
APPROWED BY THE COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT
APRIL 4, 1910.
## p. (#624) ################################################
REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE
PRICE OF NOVELS.
WE, the Sub-Committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which
new novels should be issued, beg to submit our conclusions to the Committee. -
In an interim report made to the Committee on December 6th, 1909, and published in
The Author in January, 1910, we explained that the collecting of evidence from the booksellers
would take some time and that its result would require sifting and classification. We also
alluded to the fact that we were promised the outcome of certain definite experiments in the
change of price of new novels, which experiments were then being conducted ; and we said that
we would elicit further information from novelists. For these reasons it was necessary that
there should be some delay before we could make a final report, but the serious nature of the
situation appeared to us to warrant the laying before the Committee an interim opinion. We
have now received the further information for which we were waiting, and are enabled to
submit our conclusions.
We have collected since the issue of the interim report evidence from other novelists as to
the advisability of an initial reduction of their prices from the usual figure of 6s. Twenty
authors replied. Seventeen were opposed to reduction, two were indefinite, and one thought
that he would benefit by the lowering of price. In the interim report the figures were thirty
opposed to reduction and seven more or less in favour of it. Forty-seven, therefore, are opposed
to reduction and eight in favour.
Through the courtesy of Mr. H. W. Keay, we have been placed in possession of the
replies of 243 booksellers to the four questions which he submitted to them. . The questions
have served to elicit valuable, if doubtful, expressions of opinion. The figures placed beside the
questions indicate the views taken —
Questions. Yes. JW0.
1. In your opinion would you obtain a larger sale for a new
copyright novel of the Ordinary length at 2s. Or 38, net
than for one at 6s. subject º o e tº
. If an author brings out a new copyright novel at 28, or
3s. net, in your opinion weuld his sale of a subsequent
novel at 6s. subject be liable to be prejudiced 2 . dº 156 56
. Would the increase (if any) in the sales at a cheaper rate -
compensate for the smaller figure received per copy. In
other words, would the larger circulation (if that is so)
149 72
2
3
compensate for the reduction in price 2 & g 111 84
4. Would you get sufficient return out of which to make a
good living wage if the author reduced the prices of
publications 2 . cº & o e ge tº tº 84 93
The booksellers, therefore, believe that a larger sale would be obtained for a new copyright
novel of the ordinary length at 2s. or 38. net than for one at 68. Subject to discount ; that the
issue of a new novel at the lower rate would damage the chances of an author desiring to return
to 6s. ; and that the bookselling trade would make as much or more under original issues.
at the lower prices. But the opinion is by no means unanimous, the minority replies being
substantial in number. The fourth question was answered from such various points of view
that we are justified in considering that the bookselling trade as a whole has no opinion. The
conclusion most generally expressed was that for the selling of fiction to be a remunerative
business to the bookseller it was necessary for him to be able to sell at a profit of at least
25 per cent, an important point to which further allusion will be made. º
Mr. Heinemann has communicated to us the result of his interesting experiment in changing
the price at which new novels should be issued. He was obviously unable to give us the exact.
## p. (#625) ################################################
(, 3 )
figures in respect of each of the books without the permission of their authors, and it has not
seemed to us either right or necessary to beg him to obtain the permission. We are satisfied
that the want of success attending his interesting and enterprising plan of making the price of
a new novel depend roughly upon its length is a most powerful argument against a general
change from the hitherto accepted price of 6s. There were circumstances apart from its novelty
which certainly fought against the plan, but these do not lead us to regard the result as
anything but a warning to authors not to lower their price of issue. One author, on the other
hand, whose book was published at a higher price than 6s., but in two volumes, met with con-
siderable success. The raised price was based on the length of the work, and the success was
obtained in spite of the refusal of the libraries to supply it. We wish to record our sense of
Mr. Heinemann's courtesy in giving us all the assistance that he could, while he respected the
confidential nature of the relations with his clients.
Our conclusions, it will be seen, are so close a confirmation of the interim report that we
have thought it advisable to publish the two reports together.
Conclusions.
We find that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,
to enter into any contract whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be
lower than 6s.
There is no evidence from authors or publishers that the lowering of the initial price leads
to any substantial increase in circulation ; while there is evidence that in certain circumstances
the opposite has occurred. The opinion of the booksellers on the question is too inconclusive
to alter our view. The majority of the booksellers believe that the lowering of the original
price would lead to a larger sale, but if their profit is to come by an improvement of their terms
with the publishers, as appears to be their suggestion, the author will have difficulty in main-
taining his royalties at their proper figure. The booksellers' evidence confirms our previous
view that where authors lower the original prices of their novels they will not be offered the
same proportionate royalties as they have hitherto received.
We strongly advise authors to maintain 6s. as the standard price of issue of new fiction
save in special cases.
We feel that these conclusions need be in no way modified by the temporary success of any
publishing scheme where far lower prices of issue are employed. In one prominent venture of
this sort the large prices which are understood to have been obtained, are what might have
been expected from the status of many of the authors.
We suggest that a certain deterioration in the outward aspect of novels, the cheaper paper
and the catch-penny cover, often insecurely sewn, is partly responsible for the cry for cheaper
books. If the 6s. novel, quite apart from its merits as a novel, looked better value for 68, and
were in fact better “turned out ’’ than it is possible to turn out a 2s. novel, we are of opinion
that it would be distinctly easier to maintain the higher price.
. M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
INTERIM REPORT.
WE, the sub-committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which new novels should be
issued, think that we ought to make an interim report, having regard to the serious nature of the present
situation. We feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive report upon the matter can hardly be expected
from us, remembering the variety of directions in which evidence must be sought, and the distinct understand-
ing that we have received that the results of certain experiments in the change of price of new novels—which
experiments are now being conducted—will be given to us.
Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-eight novelists, almost all being members of our society,
who were selected as far as possible because they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of position as men
and women of letters and greatly different conditions of popularity. Further, we gave preference in our first
letter of inquiry to those authors whose works we knew had been made the subject of some experiments in the
lowering of the original price of issue. The result of that inquiry was that thirty authors declared themselves
uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic reduction of the usual publishing price of the new novel, viz., 6s.,
believing that the reduction would bring to them, having regard to the reduced royalties offered, no return
which would compensate them for the loss which they would sustain by not receiving the larger royalty upon
## p. (#626) ################################################
( 4 )
the larger prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this, but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force in all instances.
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote, fourteen were non-committal in their statements, certain of
them giving information in answer to our questions, but without expressing opinions and leaving us to make
deductions from the facts; nine stated that they were unable to give useful information, and from the
remainder we have not yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was informatory to ourselves, and the
deduction we have drawn from it is that it contains no definite arguments in favour of the lowering of the
original ſº of the new novel from 6s. either for the benefit of the author, the publisher, the bookseller, or
the public.
We propose to collect further evidence from novelists during the time that must elapse before we can
report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,
to enter into any contracts whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be lower than 6s,
is much strengthened by the replies which we have received from the list of publishers to whom we addressed
a letter asking whether the circulation obtained for novels published originally at a lower price than 6s. would,
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase if the price were lowered. The basis on which we asked for
information was a 6s. novel of the ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words with a circulation of at
least 3,000 copies; and, further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay an author royalties on a 2s., a 2s. 6d.
or a 3s. net book at so high a rate as on a 6s. book; and if it would be practicable to consider raising the Original
price in certain cases.
We desire to record our sense of the valuable and courteous manner in which our questions, necessarily of
a searching nature, were responded to by the publishers.
Several publishers said that at the present moment they were not prepared to answer definitely, while one,
who may be mentioned by name, because his position has been made public by his own letter to The Publishers’
Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann, pointed out to us that he was at the present moment engaged in an important
experiment in the alteration of the prices at which new novels should be issued, of the results of which he would
be in a position to inform us in February. Other publishers who have issued new fiction at lower prices than
6s. have given us details showing that the experiments had failed.
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is to the effect :
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000 (the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at 2s. net ;
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and -
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 38. net before the author would receive the amount equivalent to that
which he usually receives on 3,000 copies at 6s., i.e., 4s. 6d. net.
(2) That leaving exceptional cases out of count, it does not appear probable that the author's circulation
would be proportionately enhanced by a reduction in the price of the original issue. On this point figures
relating to particular cases have been submitted in proof of the opinion.
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could not be offered upon the lower prices. On this point the
publishers are all very clear.
Regarding these publishers, as we do, as thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the publication of
fiction in the present conditions, and as competent to guide us as to the probable result of modifications or
developments of those conditions, we think that their opinions constitute a grave warning to authors who may
be invited to issue new novels of the ordinary length at any price below 68.
With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that this
innovation is not likely to affect any large number of writers. Few publishers will make the attempt to
produce a new work of fiction in such enormous quantities for a first edition as would be required to pay the
author and recoup themselves. There can be no guarantee that the large prices which have been offered to
authors as payment for serial rights and royalties in advance under this system will be maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already offering far
smaller sums in advance than in the first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors whose books have
practically earned these advances they are not now willing to make new contracts on the old terms.
We possess a large amount of evidence from the booksellers upon the various questions involved, but this,
which has only just reached us, requires sifting and classification,
We have received scattered information from several authors who have actually experienced the results of
the issue of new novels at prices lower than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.
Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion from those novelists whom we have consulted, to the
responsible remarks of leading publishers, and to details which we have received of the actual experience of
authors, we repeat the recommendation that the novelist should maintain the price of the original production
of his works at 68. There is no evidence that a low price means a large circulation.
ADDENDUM.
One of us, having particular knowledge of the business side of literature in France, wishes to point out
that even in the days when the regular price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all the leading French
novelists, Daudet and Zola among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the standard price to that figure.
France has since been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the result has been most disastrous to French
literature as well as to French authors. It has meant that the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent for their popularity upon their violent appeal. .
(Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
J)ecember 27-d, 1909.
## p. (#627) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
227
should not be able to help going on making
manuscript.
Ambition— most kinds of ambition, it seems to
me—is just the push of inherent energy; the
insistence of the ego on spreading itself. Not until
those who have storage of this energy have
expressed themselves in the manner proper to their
nature can there be peace for them ; and even S0,
it is peace in snatches. The cosmic energy accu-
mulates anew, and then there is a fresh explosion,
and the air is clear again ; but only for a time, and
times, and half a time.
This is how motors mote, and birds sing, and
poets poetise, and musicians make music, and
painters pictures, and authors books. If some
artists never cease creating, the theory does not
break down. It simply means that they have
terrific and unusual power of accumulating energy,
and so the explosions are more or less continuous.
And this is why, when you have made one book,
there is a blank time, while fresh energy is getting
stored; and then, at a certain moment, which the
psychologists of the future will be able exactly to
predict, by special stations established for the pur-
pose, the storage bursts bounds, and you make a
second book—quite apart from whether you think
it is good business or not.
It is about the worst business in the world.
My heartfelt advice to the literary aspirant is—
if his inherent energy be so positive that it must
up and out—let him pick from the unlimited choice
of more hopeful channels into which it can be
directed. Stone-breaking is a profession which
requires considerable strength and moral courage,
and also an element of physical danger which
goggles do not wholly exclude : the néedful dex-
terity soon becomes mechanical, which is soothing
to the nerves, and the mind is left free to meditate
with humble pleasure on the fact that one is smooth-
ing the path of civilisation. Success in stone-
breaking, granted moderate ability, is assured ; the
same cannot be said of the writing of books. And
surely it is better to make good roads than to pro-
vide for good bonfires when we go hence and are
{\O IOOTe SééI).
But the aspect of the case is altered when you
have once begun to write. It would be affectation
on my part to suggest, under these circumstances,
that the energy should be directed into more hope-
ful channels. I know that it cannot be. Doggedly,
dourly, dumbly, with brief spells of sweetness and
light caused by the nibble of a publisher, you cast
your bread upon the waters, praying with all your
might that you will not receive it after many days.
But the publishers have no idea of swallowing ; the
bread always comes back, slightly the worse for
being nibbled.
One never can tell until things happen to one's
Very self; but I have strained imagination to the
limit, and am positive I could cheerfully contem-
plate making books without end (which after all is
a figure of speech, in spite of tales of ghost-worked
typewriters)—if only they materialised now and
then between cardboard covers, with their name
and mine in gilt letters.
I should not like to pay anything towards this
apotheosis; I should not like to have to make up
publishers' deficits after production ; but barring
actual loss, even if I did not make one penny profit
on each book, I should still joyfully continue to
write them, if only they blossomed into PRINT.
Articles, short stories, and one poem have so
blossomed ; but what gardener who has been
Successful with mustard-and-cress on a flannel
does not stake his all on pumpkins in a tub 2
Ye gods,--the secret, warming bliss of finding a
Copy of one's own book on someone else's table,_
even one's charwoman's. . . . As I say, one never
can tell, and I might still greedily cling to life;
but I feel that I could see that and never require
a charwoman again. . . . -
And then, sitting over the fire in the twilight
and dreamily wondering how many people had read
It ; and whether any of them liked It to the extent
of describing It in letters to friends; or put It
down, underlined, when someone asked them for a
list of good — or even “nice” books. . . . And
whether anyone copied anything out of It ; and if
anybody read it twice ; and how many bought It
to give away. . . . And if anyone felt they would
like to know the author. . . . And if they
thought he was a man or a woman—or perhaps
an infant prodigy. . . .
I am aware that it sounds vain and childish as
it is set down ; but these, to my mind, are the
exquisite concomitants of publishing a book.
After all, one's thoughts are one's children ; and
one does not blame a mother for wondering whether
people will think her offspring interesting, or clever,
or pretty, nor for hoping someone will fall in love
With it.
Somebody once told me that when a certain
world-famed English novelist at last made her
mark, she was a changed woman ; that is to say,
from not being good to live with, she became the
reverse; which I suppose is a variant of Becky
Sharp's aphorism, “It is so easy to be good on a
thousand a year !”
I have given birth to three thought-children in
ten locust-eaten years.
It is not easy to be good when the locusts
are busy all the time eating off every sprout you
grow. -
To spend long months in carefully, lovingly
fashioning to the best of one's power a little
image of Life, and, after hawking it assiduously
## p. (#628) ################################################
228
TISIES A DITFIOR.
round the market-place, to have to put it perma-
ºnently on the shelf, is not conducive to a sunny
temper. The reflection that possibly one's little
image is not very well made is curiously devoid of
consolation. -
The literary microbe cannot be hid, and generally
appears early in life ; with me, the disease, mani-
fested itself at the tender age of ten. All one’s
relations and friends know when one is writing
a book ; it “outs” like murder; and from time
to time one has to bear up under kindly enquiries
as to what is happening to the child. Can it run
alone yet 2 Has it a nice disposition ? What does
it get its teeth into ? . . . Gradually, after the
lapse of several locusty years, they learn tact, and
do not mention it ; and the parent bitterly hopes
they have forgotten that she is the author of a
paralysed infant. More hateful far than a Dead
Sea Apple in the mouth are the reflections which
this aspect of failure breeds. To continue for ten
years to batter the doors of publishers and never
to be let in bears on the face of it the stamp of
incapacity. . . . And yet, what of the stacks of
futility which are printed—aye, and read “Dis-
appointed Mother” knows that her own work is as
a swan to these geese ; but her children remain
paralytics; and her friends are sorry for her, while
concluding that the fault is hers. . . . It is this
crude and humiliating fact—that you have aimed
at a mark, and missed—which cankers like a Worm
i’ the bud. It is much worse than being a briefless
barrister, or a jobless architect, or even a bankrupt
horse-dealer, for that sort of failure can always be
entered to Bad Luck. Only a limited number of
people employ barristers ; a majority prefer to live
in ready-made houses; and only one person out of
ten can afford a horse. But everybody in the
world reads books; so that if you are any good at
all, there is room for you ; if there is no room, you
are no good.
Yes; after ten years' failure to sell a single one
of your commodities—otherwise than mustard-and-
cress—you get up in the morning, you go about all
day, and you lie down at night with the realisation
sitting on your chest like a half-done suet pudding,
that you are No Good.
No good at the one thing you have strained
every nerve to be good at ; at the one thing which
is the instinctive, imperative expression of yourself,
at the one thing your soul delights in.
Realisation, did I say ? Not quite that. If
the suet pudding once settled down into such
a bed-rock I, should advertise my typewriter in
the Exchange and Mart, and found a Society for
the Suppression of Superfluous Books. It is just
the indestructible, semi-conscious conviction that
it is the publishers who are no good which prevents
the suet pudding from proving fatal.
After all, I have had something more encouraging
than native obstinacy to keep me keeping on. It
is unusual for my “works” to come back with a
bare note of refusal. Some publishers would
evidently take the plunge if they had an ounce
more of the sporting spirit ; others wish me and
themselves to share the sporting spirit between
them ; others again wish me to have it all ; instead
of which, I am not having any.
Success may be in the silences, but I am
beginning to find silence a little monotonous. I
would barter it for a mere snatch of song—the song
of the modest fame of a couple of thousand
readers.
But I shall continue to write, whether there is
silence or song ; firstly, because I cannot help it ;
and Secondly, on principle.
The principle is, that to stop trying to do a
thing because you haven’t done it yet is to sink
below the level of a spider, which always tries
again. To say that the spider always does it in
the end is neither here nor there ; it can’t know
it is going to do it.
Another part of the principle is, that Failure is
such excellent ethical discipline. I might have
been nicer to live with if I had published all my
works, but it would have been no effort to me, and
therefore of no value. I have had to practise jujitsu
in order not to be more fractious than I am ; and
the resiliency which results from bounding up
again after being hurled to the floor with violence
is an acquirement only won by becoming the foot-
ball of fate. The stoical exterior with which one
learns to receive parcel after parcel of returned
manuscript as though they were samples of house-
hold linen is a thing not to be learnt in the School
of success. The dogged pertinacity with which
you pour forth stamps like a tape-machine, and
renew your orders to the Army and Navy Stores
for foolscap, is a quality akin to that shown by
arctic explorers of old, who for ever bought pro-
visions and never found the Pole. The grim and
secret struggle with the giant whose name is
Despond, and whose henchmen are the discouraging
remarks of Those who Don't Understand, is excellent
for the moral muscles.
In fact, I am convinced that success is very
unwholesome. g
So are sour grapes, of course.
Still, if I could reach the grapes, I would risk a
pain; it can't be worse than the pain of not having
amy.
L. T. BAGNALL.
—OP-e—“G-
## p. (#629) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
229
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
- E print from a recent number of Le Droit
V V d'Auteur a statement of the steps which
are being taken by the different countries
for the ratification of the revised Convention of
Berne, better known as the Berlin Convention.
As far as the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland is concerned, Le Droit d'Auteur merely
republishes a statement taken from a recent issue
of the Times. This does not give at all a full
account of the work that has been done by the
Government to prepare the way for the ratification
of the Berlin Convention as far as Great Britain is
concerned. It is unnecessary to repeat in detail
the steps which have been taken. They have been
chronicled in past issues of The Author, to which
we would refer our readers. . .
GERMANY.—A Bill respecting the confirmation
of the revised Convention of Berne was deposited
with the Reichstag on March 12th. The Association
of German music dealers had already, on March 2nd,
addressed a petition to the Reichstag asking for
the suppression of the modification suggested in
the Bill dealing with article 14 of the law of 1901.
In accordance with this article, the rights of trans-
lation, adaptation, and arrangement are reserved to
the author in the case of the assignment of his
rights, and in the absence of provision to the con-
trary, to which is now added by the Bill the right
of utilising the workfor reproduction by mechanical
musical instruments. The Association opines that
the adaptation of musical works to mechanical
instruments, in the form of rouleaux, discs, etc.,
constitutes an integral part of the right of repro-
duction. According to their view the two kinds
of reproduction are being continually more and
more closely assimilated, and they can with difficulty
be distinguished in principle, constituting a single
method under different aspects; so that the assign-
ment of the said rights would comprise one kind of
reproduction as well as the other.
The Reichstag discussed the Bill at a first reading
in its sitting of the 12th of April, and on the
recommendation of M. Lisco, Secretary of State,
referred it for examination to a committee of
fourteen members.
BELGIUM.–At the sitting of March 15th, 1910,
a Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne
was deposited by the Government with the Chamber
of Representatives. The text of the Convention
in French and Flemish accompanied this Bill,
which is preceded by a report, signed by M.
Davignon, Minister of Foreign Affairs, and by
M. Descamp, Minister of Arts and Sciences. The
Ministers lay particular stress upon “the work of
unification and simplification ” of the Berlin
Conference, upon the “excellent and lucid provisions
of the text,” which has resulted from the delibera-
tions of the Conference, and upon the happy results
obtained, inasmuch as “the domain of the inter-
national protection of intellectual works has been
extended without rendering more difficult the
accession to the Berne Convention of States
which have not hitherto joined it.” The report
shows that the Convention, in the course of its
progressive evolution, approaches ever more and
more closely to the work realised by the Belgian
legislation of 1886 ; as the new Convention does
not affirm any provision which goes beyond that
national law, there will be no occasion to make use
of the reservations permitted by article 27.
This same fact and these same conclusions are
asserted in the very full report which the member
M. P. Wauwermans (one of the Belgian delegates
at the Conference) deposited with the Chamber at
the sitting of April 5th, 1910, in the name of the
preconsultative commission of five members, pre-
sided over by M. Bernaert. At its conclusion it
asks that the Government should be authorised to
adhere to the Convention, also for the Belgian
Congo ; whilst, at the same time, this declaration
of adhesion would be deferred until the protection
of authors’ rights has been assured by the internal
legislation of the colony.
FRANCE.-The explicit report which M. Théodore
Reinach has deposited with the Chamber “in the
name of the commission of instruction and the
fine arts * charged with the examination of the
Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne
has met with warm and universal praises. Whilst
making several serious critical remarks on the new
text, the Commission recommends its ratification,
but invites the Government to enter immediately
into new negotiations with England and Switzer-
land to persuade them to withdraw their opposition
to the obligatory protection of works of art applied
to industry and thus to bring about at the date of
the ratifications an exchange of notes, or an addi-
tional declaration regarding the protection of works
of art “irrespectively of their merit or destination.”
If these negotiations should not lead to a successful
result, the French Government ought, with respect
to the last paragraph of article 2 of the new Con-
vention, to avail itself of the opportunity of making
reserves provided by article 27. With respect to
works of industrial art France would then be bound
by the older texts of the Convention of 1886, revised
in 1896, including article 2, paragraph 2, respect-
ing the accomplishment of the conditions and
formalities required by the country of origin.
“The provisional maintenance of this arrange-
ment would signify that there would be protected in
France only works of applied artwhich were protected
in the country of origin, and that this protection
## p. (#630) ################################################
230
THE AUTHOR.
would be accorded these works of art only in such
measure and under such conditions as the foreign
country itself gave in return protection to our
artists; that is to say, on terms of an absolute
reciprocity.” The Chamber after ashort deliberation,
and without opposition, adopted the Bill already
mentioned at its sitting of April 1st, at which
sitting M. Louis Rénault, the eminent reporter
of the Berlin Conference, assisted in the quality
of commissioner for the Government. It is in
consequence of his declarations, in reply to M.
Prache, that the Government has engaged to
proceed in the manner indicated below ; that is to
say, “if, as is possible, the Government should not
succeed, between this and the month of June, in
obtaining a declaration or something else which
may place works of art applied to industry on the
same footing with other works of art, the Govern-
ment will make use of the power afforded it by
article 27, and will make a reserve.” According
to M. Rénault, this article furnishes a safety-valve,
and there may be occasion to make use of it, but
only regarding this one particular point ; for an
absence of reciprocity here will be disadvantageous
to France. This has occasioned some bitter
criticisms on the part of “art industries and the
artists who are their auxiliaries.”
GREAT BRITAIN.—According to the Times of
April 7th, 1910, the conference of the representa-
tives of the British Government and of the self-
governing colonies (Australia, New Zealand, South
Africa, etc.) will take place in London next month,
probably on May 18th, under the presidency of
Mr. Sydney Buxton, President of the Board of
Trade. This conference will have to examine the
revised Berne Convention, and the attitude which
the British Empire will take with regard to the
rights of authors. The principal question to be
determined will be to settle whether it is preferable
to elaborate an Imperial law of copyright, which
shall be applicable to the whole Empire, which
the Commission suggests, or an Act dealing only
with Great Britain (a British domestic Act) to
which the colonies may ultimately adhere. The
Times considers it possible that a measure which
shall permit the adhesion of Great Britain to the
revised Convention of Berne might be submitted
to Parliament in the present session, but that, in
the present situation of public affairs, it can be
hardly anticipated that any progress could be made
with this Bill during the present year.
SWITZERLAND.—At its sitting of April 14th,
the Council of the States ratified, as the National
Council had already in December ratified, the
revised Convention of Berne. The Federal Council
will, therefore, be able to give its adhesion to the
diplomatic act without any reserve.
* –". *.
y ~-
THE FEMININE NOTE.3%
N extract from the preface will best indicate
A the scope of Miss Whitmore's work: “The
Writings,” she says, “ of many of the women
considered in this volume have sunk into an oblivion
from which their intrinsic merit should have pre-
served them. This is partly due to the fact that
nearly all the books on literature have been written
from a man's standpoint.” Woman's work in
fiction, that is to say, has been jealously kept in
the background by man's work in criticism. The
book, it is not unjust to say, is exactly the kind of
book that one would expect to follow that kind of
preface. It assembles a good many out-of-the-way
facts about such forgotten novelists as Mary
Manley, Sarah Fielding, Eliza Haywood, Charlotte
Lennox, Clara Reeve, Sophia Lee, Mary Brunton,
Lady Caroline Lamb, Anna Eliza Bray; but the
value of the criticism is negligible. The feminine
note is sounded on a rather shrill instrument; that is
all that there is to be said. The book, we gather,
was originally put together as a “thesis” for an arts
degree at an American university, and it confirms
us in our opinion that this system of awarding
degrees (in Arts at all events, though not neces-
sarily in all other subjects) is a bad one. It results
in the production of books which are not wanted
by persons whose talents better fit them for some
other occupation. We have noticed the same thing
in connection with some theses for the doctorate
at the University of Paris, and the standard of this
sort of thing is considerably lower in the United
States than in France.
*&^*** f tams -º-º-e—
CORRESPONDENCE.
- —º-º-º-
MAGAZINE EDITORS.
DEAR SIR,--The suggestion of your contributor
that a pillory should be set up (in the columns of
The Author) for inefficient and unconscientious
editors is a good one enough. It might, however,
be difficult of realisation. I do not know whether
it would be libellous or not. Bnt it would be
hardly just unless both sides were heard, and
the impugned editors could scarcely be expected to
attend for cross-examination at 39, Old Queen
Street. Where correspondence showed the true
state of the case, some action (at least by way of a
“black list”) could perhaps be taken.
* “Woman's Work in English Fiction,” by Clara H
Whitmore, A.M. Putnam.
## p. (#631) ################################################
TISIES AUTISIOR.
231
Meanwhile a list might be published of the
literary record of editors of magazines or of
periodicals that deal in literature. My own experi-
ence has been that editors who had any claim to
be called men of letters were nearly always pleasant
to have to do with. But of some among the
others I will reserve my knowledge until that
“pillory” is in working order.
Yours truly,
C. F. KEARY.
—º-º-e—-
REVIEW COPIES.
SIR,-Might it not be to the advantage of pub-
lisher and author if the publisher stamped free
copies of books sent out for Press reviews 2
While I was in a bookseller's shop the other day
a lady came in and handed four books to the
bookseller. The bookseller read over the titles,
names of authors and publishers, and consented to
purchase at a low figure the books for his circulating
library. The books were review copies, which the
lady sells at a cheap figure for circulating libraries.
I have received an account from my publisher
for a book brought out at Christmas, at 68. net,
and find that some eighty free copies have been sent
to the Press for review. I wonder how many of
these have been sold to libraries P Do those who
feel how difficult it is to realise a paying circulation
of their books know of and approve of the above
system of retailing free Press copies to libraries
where authors look for the purchase of a copy of
their books 2 Perhaps some of the readers of The
Author would answer the question.
I am, Sir,
ONE WHO KNOWS.
P.S.—I was told this lady sold twenty-one review
copies to this bookseller for his library.
—e—sº-e—
THE “GREAT UNACTED.”
DEAR SIR,-May I take up a small amount of
your space in order to ventilate the grievances of
“The Great Unacted,” which I am sure a great
number of your members can endorse ?
The average London manager seems to be
surrounded by a prickly hedge of conventions, in
which he dwells serenely unapproachable like the
Sleeping Beauty, while the unfortunate aspirant to
his favour loses time and money, and not infre-
quently his work, vainly trying to penetrate to that
holy of holies.
Much is talked and written in the papers that
every young dramatist has his chance of succeeding
now, through the assistance of the various play-
societies. Yet what does it all amount to ? That,
with one exception, he must pay, and pay heavily,
for the chance of seeing his work produced, and
most beginners are unfortunately possessed of more
brains than money.
Then, again, the Authors’ Society warns us ex-
pressly, and no doubt wisely, against dramatic
agents, so what remains but our own blundering
efforts 2 If we are very lucky perhaps this results,
after many weary months of waiting, in a charming
letter of praise, regretting only that “your play is
not precisely suited to our requirements, etc.”
Now, Mr. Shaw has said “that members should
use the Society.” Would it be “abusing ”it, therefore,
to suggest that the Readers’ Department might
extend its scope and become a sort of Dramatic
middle-man 2 No doubt some more businesslike
author than myself could indicate the exact manner;
the fees and royalties, etc., could be determined by
the Committee.
It seems to me that in this way a sort of “Labour
Bureau’’ would be established, putting the right
authors in touch with the right managers and
saving years of hopeless waiting.
I hope the question may be taken up by some of
your other readers, as I am sure there must be
many who feel like myself, yet who do not wish to
advertise their wares in the literary market in the
same desperate way as the lady who yesterday
patrolled the West End as a sandwich-man,
announcing to all and sundry that she had a play
for sale.
Apologising for trespassing on your valuable
space, and trusting that some more able pen than
mine may continue this vexed question,
Yours faithfully,
X. Y. Z.
—t—sº-º-
THE REVIEWING OF BOOKS.
SIR,--The remarks of “Authoress” on reviewing
are true. It is becoming rare for reviewers to read
the books they describe. Perhaps in some cases it
is really needless, they would not understand
them.
Sometimes the critic is an author, who dips his
critical pen in jealousy. In many other instances
he may be only an aspirant. Froude complained
that in literature the raw aspirants sat at once on
the judicial bench, whereas in law they had to
serve a long apprenticeship first.
Properly, a critic should not only read an
author’s work, but also make a genuine attempt to
find out the author's point of view. The right of
a critic even to insist at large on his own opinions
is doubtful. He may attack style or condemn
## p. (#632) ################################################
232
THE A DTEIOR.
conclusions, but a true criticism is not an essay in
rivalry with the author's essay. .
So far, however, have we got from true criticism
in some quarters that a whole review may be
devoted to the ridiculing of an author's style,
without a word as to what the subject-matter of
the book is. This may be because the reviewer
hates the author's opinions, but dares not try and
refute them, and therefore ignores them altogether.
In other cases an amusing method has crept in
of alleging that the author has imitated various
other writers (some of whom, perhaps, he has never
read at all), and ignoring, as before, the matter
of the book under pretence of dealing with its
manner. This, perhaps, is not very amusing to the
author, but even he cannot resist a smile when he
comes across a notice in the following style :-
“In this book we recognise the outcome of the
celebrated work of our fellow-townsman Horatio J.
Jiggins, entitled ‘Down in the Dumps.’ True,
the writer of the work before us has missed the
felicities of Jiggins and has loaded his book with
mistakes of his own,” etc., etc.
The reviewed one best sees the fun of this sort of
thing when he has never heard of Jiggins before.
If your book is reviewed in a paper the function
of which is to disseminate political or social views
opposed to your own, you will probably be snubbed.
This will be done by extracting from your book a
single line which, taken by itself, has a ludicrous
aspect, and quoting it, with three lines of comment,
tending to show that the whole work (which has
cost you years of toil) is a farce or a piece of
lunacy.
Towns, cities, and other collections of possible
readers of your book, people to whom you are
especially appealing on matters of the last im-
portance, are by these ingenious arts prevented
from buying your book, or learning the truths
which you wish to convey.
I am, etc.,
- AN OBSCURE WRITER.
e-Q-9–
THE LITERARY YEAR-BOOK.
DEAR SIR,-May I be allowed to draw your
readers' attention to an error on the part of your
reviewer in his notice of the “Literary Year-Book ''
in the March issue of The Author, which, in view
of his criticism, is important. He says: “Last
year’ (i.e., 1909) “343 pages were devoted to
authors. As the list this year occupies only one
page more” . . . etc. If your reviewer will again
refer to the 1909 and 1910 issues, he will find that
this year's edition contains over 30 pages more in
the list of authors, equivalent to an increase of
about 200 new names, allowing for obituaries
during the past twelve months. This is a larger
increase than in any other past year, and I can
assure your reviewer that it is not by any means
the easy task to get particulars of new writers to
add to this list that he seems to imply. I can also
assure him that no large sections are merely
reprinted from year to year without alterations, but
are corrected each year as necessary, though I do
not claim no mistakes appear, as I do not suppose
any referenge book is quite free in this respect.
Considering that the Year-Book is nearly double
in size to What it was when first issued at 5s. net.,
and that the paper and binding are much better,
the increase of a shilling in price is, I think,
justified.
Yours faithfully,
B. STEWART.
We are only too glad to have this error pointed
out by Mr. Basil Stewart. It arose thus:–In the
1909 edition “Authors” extend to p. 345. From
that two were deducted, giving 343. Unwittingly,
the forme numeral “2 ” was mistaken for the
reader's page number “33.” But, in the 1910
edition, in which “Authors” extend to p. 377,
the page-number “33” (at the beginning of
the list) was correctly subtracted, making 344;
QI, as We then believed, only one page more.
While apologising for the mistake, we heartily
Congratulate him on the additional names inserted.
Nevertheless, despite this improvement, the list is
still Sadly inadequate. Dead writers appear as if
living, and there are numerous omissions of names
of meritorious living authors. -
A. R.
MEMBERSHIP OF THE SOCIETY.
SIR,--I should like to use your columns in
order to put forward a suggestion in regard to
the membership of the Society. I understand that
there are some five thousand and, perhaps, more
authors in the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland. Would it not be possible for every
present member of the society to endeavour to
bring in one of those who stand outside It seems
to me that there can only be three reasons why the
profession is not completely represented in the
society : (1) ignorance of its aims ; (2) extreme
poverty ; (3) selfishness, or what, perhaps, in a
more kindly mood I might designate the ungre-
garious habit. For myself, 1 will certainly under-
take to bring in my additional member.
Yours, etc.,
A WELL-WISHER.
## p. (#633) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. W
AUTHORS 1
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
D0 WOU WRITE PLAWSp
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
Gan be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
mis-spent time and money.
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit- - - - - e - § 3 -
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.” dramatic critic and now joint director of the
—Athem.08wm. International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
OTHER CONTENTS are :—Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
z Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-
fied Ilist of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lang, E.G.
ERNEST MAYER |
Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS l S
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKEs and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting ” of prices. -
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
wien ER AGENCY, LD.,
- 64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
- 13s. 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.,
ESTABLISHED] The Wessex Press, Tattºnton. [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN,
## p. (#634) ################################################
vi
ADVERTISEMENTs.
TYPEWRITING || Two popular Hotels in Central London.
with BRAINS.
- opposite the British Museum.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and She uses her =
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
On e of the oldest members of The Authors’
Society,
... || KINGSLEY HOTEL
- Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
the following testimonial :
Haslemere, Surrey.
“Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I
and with much care.
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully
She did some very difficult work for me.”
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.
Passenger Lifts.
Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors.
tion. Telephones.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERY LOW.
00RREGTNESS!
Perfect Sanita-
Night Porters.
GHEAPNESS!!
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
QUICKNESS!!!
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. '
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
If you are a wr iter, a “Blick” will help you to impress the Editor—it
Get
types such clear characters that your MS. will be a pleasure to read.
into the type-writing habit—it is a good one.
EIow wretchedly cramped your fingers become after your work.
strain, too, of hours of pen-work.
Think of the physical
The “Blick” Typewr iter will assist the flow of your thought in its ready and
The
rapid action. When you want duplicate copies, it supplies them without any more labour.
º 99 •
“Blick” mechanism is delightfully simple, but perfect. There are no ribbons to
about anywhere.
#º
stain your hands—no clattering sound to distract—and it is so light you can carry it,
alº
E\;
Rºtºzºº § -
#Nº. # *tºrſ: §
T . : º 17- -*.*
ANEE-sº-
ãº
º §
º Ş
º §§ §§
Prices from 9 Guineas to 13 Guineas-
Nº
º
35 §§§
Éjšp.
A. #s ºlſº º Nº
§§§sº
&#º :=>
LIBERAL CASH DISCOUNT OR ON EASY TERMS.
Write for Booklet No. 84, to—
The Blickensderfer Co., Ltd.,
9 & 1 O, Cheapside, London, E.G.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for Tºº SoCºTY 9° AUTHORS
*W at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
(INCORPORATED),
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/404/1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7.pdf
3d7696b892a5cb97b04bc44a111df073
PDF Text
Text
C be Elut b or.
APRIL
s
* &
* * tº *
&
- ** ** -- ** ... .. ººs...... ©
** --- --- **, *1
-
......
...
...
...
...
ſº
-- *** ...... ---
&
e.
tº
º ...... 6
e. tº
...
-- ** --- *** --
tº
** **
ºs
* * ...... e
tº * e **
** e
- is
*
*
** **
* ...... --
... -- ...... --
...... ...
...
* *
... -a **
*-
*
-
...
-
...
...
...
...
*-
PAGE
194
194
194
195
196
197
198
200
20.1
202
203
204
204
TYPEwriting.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
to
to us
I
on
on
of
of
at
COPYING.
guarantee
trial order now.
Send
Don t hesitate.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied grafis
satisfaction.
application.
with first order. Terms
C.
HERBERT
Homefield,
CAESAR,
Woodstock
Rd., ST. ALBANS,
HERTs.
&
P.
A.
to
;
or
Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
Messrs.
References kindly permitted
lations supplied.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Telephone
Strand,
Street,
Central.
8464
W.C.
Norfolk
words.
MISS
A.
pº
2
Copies, 1/
1/3
1/4
List on application.
ST EVENSON,
SUTTON,
??
y;
*9. 3
º
1/1
1)-
y
>
... ... .
-* **
9d. per 1,000words;
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
ECRETARY.-Gentleman,
37, unmarried, competent
assistance,
like
would
country;
part time, town
typist (own machine).-F. S., 48, BRIDGE RoAD WEST,
BATTERSEA PARK, S.W.
give practical
engagement,
whole
literary
or
(Established 1883.) 35,
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
or
MRS. GILL,
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
Genera.) Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
B.
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
*tº
the
to
Address your application
to
a
of
be
AUTHORS'
TED
MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL
a
of
A
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
YWYAN
to
if
Training under our supervision
Course
the path
the very outset, put you
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
tell you more about this; we
Sanctum. Let
pleased
send you full particulars on
shall
post-card.
receipt
I
of
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
to
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
make the
their special bent and enable them
their natural gifts.
most
have nothing
thousands of words.
some bundreds
ext ent
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
3.
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
on
of
cation.
a
of
Are you SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
ready
Does your literary output find
market?
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
1/-, Plays and General
duplicate,
words;
appli
Copying. List and specimen
work
of
Authors and Journalists,
in
TO
r
will,
...
<e
...
*
...
-
...
*-
.
...... ...
tº
ee
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
*
GeneralNotes
CommitteeElection
Meetings
...
...
General
United States Notes
Reviews...
The Utility
Fiction
The Fairy Tale
--Illustrating...
The Art
American Journalism
Stops; or, How
Punctuate
*- Correspondence
of
*- -
...
** *
*
PAGE
181
183
185
187
187
189
... 190
192
...
193
...
193
193
194
194
194
...
... .........
e*
... -e. * ...
& e tº
# e is
... tº
a- e
e & g e ... ag ...
-e.
e.
...
*
e
e
- **
-©
tº
*-...
*
... -- -
e
e
&
4
** tº
º'
to
of
-«» -- tº
4 *- e
tº
a & -- ......
- tº
-
'º
e
s
**
...
*e
of º
...
of &
©
to
to
of
...
... in
**
*
tº
ºº
as:
--Notices ...
tº
º0. -*0.
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
*= *
*
The Editorial Attitude...
e
International Congress Publishers
Use the Society
How
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings to DramaticAuthors
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
Warnings Musical Composers
T E N T S.
...,
-
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
in
CON
-
Monthly.)
1, 1910.
... to
7. t
of Authors.
of
XX.-No.
Wol.
of the Incorporated Society
Organ
(The
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
ii
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CD., LTD.
Admiral Mahan s Famous
Sea Power Books.
*THE
INFLUENCE
UPON HISTORY,
OF
SEA
With 25
Demy 8vo, cloth
THE INFLUENCE of sea Power on
THE FRENICH REVOLUTION
AND
EMPIRE. With 13 Maps and Battle Plans.
By R. D. BLACKMORE. Doone
land Edition.
With an Introduction and Notes
by H. S.Now DEN WARD, and 50 illustrations by
Demy
Mrs. CATHERINE WEED BARNES WARD.
8vo, cloth extra gilt, gilt top, 7s. 6d. net ; in
white buckram, gilt edges, boxed, 10s. 6d. net.
*THE
1812.
In two volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, with
Maps and Plates. 36s, net.
* May be had separately.
These Volumes (not sold separately) are
also now published in a new and cheaper form.
5 Volumes, demy 8vo, navy blue cloth, gilt
top, 52/6 net.
THE LIFE OF NELSON. The Embodiment
of the Sea Power of Great Britain.
New and
Demy 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d. met;
Cheaper Edition.
or tree calf, boxed, 14S. met.
THE LIFE OF WELLINGTON.
By the Right
Hon. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P., F. R.S.
With 76 Illustrations. 1,000 pages. In 2 yols.,
medium 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt tops.
Price 36s.
net; in 1 Yol., price 18s, net.
THE GROWTH
SOPHY.
OF
PHILO
MODERN
By C. DELISLE BURNS, M.A. (Cantab.).
With 16 Illustrations of Popular Philosophers.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. net. The Significance
Spinoza
of Philosophy
The Renaissance
and
English School
Leibnitz
The
The French
Enlightenment
The German Aufklärung and
Kant The Critical Philosophy The Kantians,
Fichte, and Romanticism
Hegel
Herbart and
Schopenhauer Physical
Science and Philosophy.
HENRY FIELDING. An Informal Memoir by
Demy 8vo (9 by 6), cloth extra,
G. M. GoDDEN.
10s. 6d. net.
Also a Special Edition of 250
numbered copies, on handmade paper, signed
by the Author, 21s. net.
ENGLISH
1909.
CATALOGUE
MESSRS.
SAMPSON
E.
4s. 6d. net.
2s. 6d.
25, net.
3.S.net.
3s. 6d. net.
65. net.
to
I LOI RNA & J DOCOIN
gilt
Demy 8vo, cloth,
Illustrated
Edition.
top, 4s. 6d. net.
Edition, crown 8vo, cloth,
chºpºniform
Se60's
Thin Paper Pocket Edition.
Small 8vo, cloth, 25. net.
Small 8vo, limp leather, 3s. net.
Small 8vo, Yelvet Persian, yapp, 3s. 6d. net.
Small 8vo, yelyet calf, round corners, gilt
edges, in box, 6s. net.
Works
by
Translator
Jeremiah Curtin.
of the Works of Sienkiewicz.
THE MONGOLS IN RUSSIA. A History.
By
JEREMIAH
CURTIN.
THEODORE
ROOSEVELT.
12s. 6d. met.
With a Foreword by
Demy 8vo, cloth,
-
By JEREMIAH
: A History.
CURTIN, Author of Myths and Folk-Tales of the
Russians,
Western Slavs and Magyars.
With a
Foreword by THEODoRE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo,
cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
THE MONGOLS
A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA :
The Mongois ; their Religion and
their Myths. By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With
47 Illustrations.
12s. 6d. net.
Medium
8vo,
cloth,
ACROSS YUINNAN : A Journey
prises. Including an account of the
OF BOOKS FOR
indispensable
A work
Royal 8yo, cloth, 327 pp. 6s. net.
of
LORNA DOONE.
Two yols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 30s.
INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER IN
ITS RELATIONS TO THE WAR OF
A Ronnance
R. D. BLACKMORE.
The
Dulverton Edition, With illustrations by C. E.
BRITTAN and C. E. BROCK.
Crown 4to, cloth,
gilt top, price 21s. net ; also an Edition de Luxe,
Demy 4to, full morocco, £33s. net.
POWER
1660-1783.
Charts of Great Naval Battles.
extra, gilt top, 18s.
L O R N A DO O N E :
Exmoor. By the late
Authors.
gilt,
of Sur
remarkable
By ARCHIBALD
French Line now
LITTLE, Author of Through the Yangtse Gorges,
etc. With 16 Illustrations and Maps. Crown 8vo,
completed.
cloth, 3s. 6d. net.
LOw, MARSTON & Co., LTD., will be pleased to forward
their 60-page list of books by pro minent authors dealing with the following
subjects: GEOGRAPHICAL Fictio N ADVENTURE
CRITICISM BIOGRAPHY
RESEARCH-ART-TRAVEL SPORT-HISTORY-BELLES
London
:
Overy House,
1 OO,
LETTRES
Southwark Street, S.E.
�C be
(The Organ of
--APRIL
7.
1ST, 1910.
NUMBER :
of
be
to
it
to
on
of
to
it
is
in
in to
of
to
in
a
of
to in
is
:
be
be
in
in
all
to
or
of
of
in
is
of
in
MEMBERS.
of
t-º-º
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
6d., post free 7#d.
July,
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
of
at
of
be
be
to
It
at
of
to
HE
OF
º-e
at
accepted.
no
be on
be
or
of all
on
LIST
A
by
to
and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
standpoint
business, but
art
other
subjects whatever.
Every effort will
made
Communications
XX,
e
of
5s.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest
6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
or
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
WOL,
of
it
*
the Society
desire
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure, either
fighting question
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
time members
make donations
is
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
return articles which cannot
no
º-º-º
ROM time
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
do
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
to be the case.
-*
be
º-e
to of
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
of
º-º-º
to
NOTICES.
of
º-e
be is
e
LONDON.
is
AUTORIDAD,
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers, the committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the secretary for advice
special information
desired.
to
:
is
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
an
ADVERTISEMENTS.
WICTORIA.
if
374
Editor
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
to
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
Society of Authors.
of
XX.-No.
the Incorporated
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
FOUNDED
WoL.
or,
El u t b
�TFIES A UTFJOR.
.
º
J.
i
1
.
tº
.
&
tº
.
:
º
.
.
J.
L.
.
e
.
I
º
L.
H.
.
s
2
W.
&
1
º .
.
º
A.
Smith, Miss Edith
Pryce, Richard
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Underdown, Miss
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
H. and M.
Crellin,
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
29, Stayton,
e
1
.
e
0
5
()
A.
J.
o
º
R.
.
Q
1
Jan.
Jan.
e
Northcote, H.
e
Watson, Mrs. Herbert
Fursdom, Mrs.
M.
e
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
e
(2nd dona
e .
d.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Miss
E.
2
s.
10
10
0 6 () ()
5 5
0 0 () ()
Greig, James
Jacomb,
Hepburn, Thomas
Trevelyan,
M.
A.
E.
15,
15,
16,
16,
G.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
£
Subscriptions.
B.
º
Jan.
Mackenzie,
e
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Robinson,
K.
0
0
6
258
Jan.
Jan.
1 6 4
Jan.
Jan.
() )
0
Jan.
Jan.
1909.
H.
tion)
247
438
E.
A.
Jan.
of
1927 57 ..............................
Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919 49.........
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
G.
Jan.
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
200
Jan.
.
200
1910.
F.
()
K.
0
.
250
R.
3
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
.
9
of
...
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . .
Cape
Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock
...............
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
19 11
201
Nov.
NOV.
George, W.
NOV. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec.
Shedlock, Miss
Dec.
Esmond,
Dec.
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
J.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .
0
()
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
0
ture Stock
291.
0
0
1909.
H.
#1,000
500
Smith, Bertram
Domalions.
0
2%.................. ...........
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
0
Consols
March
F.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient
funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
portant claim is forthcoming.
1910.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
e
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
*
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
7,
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided
to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
purchased
The amount
is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
O
Dec.
e
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
4, 3,
º-º-º
Dixon, A. Francis.
Helledoren,
Tearle, Christian
9, 3, 1,
THE PENSION FUND.
9, 4, 6, 5,
Nov.
Nov.
7,
Q-0
1, 1,
e
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
&
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
P.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
182
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
0
()
1
()
()
j
()
2
2
()
2
2
()
0
1 ()
()
()
5
()
I.
I.
()
5
()
()
0
5
()
0
10
()
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
are
s e-s
comMITTEE NOTEs.
e-º-e
HE
March meeting of the Committee of Man
agement was held at the offices of the
society on the seventh day of that month.
The first item on the agenda, after the reading of
the minutes, was, as usual, the election of members
and associates.
Nineteen were elected, bringing
the total for the year up to seventy-one.
The
names are set out in another column.
The resigna
bringing the total
tions numbered twenty-one,
resignations for the year to fifty-seven.
The Com
mittee regret that the resignations at this meeting
were in excess of the elections, but this can be
accounted for by the fact that the first application
for unpaid subscriptions
was issued during the
month of February.
The question of the library censorship was again
raised, and the chairman reported what had taken
place during the month.
The Committee decided
to make the terms of reference more exact, and
appointed a sub-committee to meet the publishers
on the terms of the reference thus made. The
The secretary laid before the meeting three
publishers' agreements: a music publishing agree
ment, and two agreements from publishers
of
books.
It was decided by the Committee that the
agreements should be published in The Author,
with comments from the secretary, with the names
of the publishers attached. It is hoped that it will
be possible to carry this through in one of the
near issues of The Author.
A report of the work of the dramatic sub
committee was next laid before the meeting by the
Secretary. He stated that that sub-committee had
taken in hand the drafting of a contract between
an author and a dramatic agent, and had issued a
warning to be printed in The Author among the
warnings to dramatic authors.
He also reported
the Committee's decision in a case which had come
before them.
The next question considered by the Committee
related to the redemption of the war loan of which
the Society possessed a holding.
It was decided
to invest the money received in Canadian Pacific
Railway Bonds (Government
Guaranteed) 34 per
cent.
The cases before the Committee numbered five.
In one it was decided to appeal from a master's
decision to the judge in chambers.
In a second
of the society's members and a
publisher, after
the papers had been carefully
considered and the legal aspects discussed, the
Committee decided they were unable
take the
matter
hand.
the third case, relating
the infringement
author's copyright work
Chicago,
firm
was decided,
under the
agreement between the author and his American
publisher, the publisher was entitled
receive
power
attorney
conduct the case,
advise
publisher
the member
allow his American
thought fit, and the secretary
take what steps
was instructed
write
the member
this
case, between one
byto
1
1
a
0
0
to
1
10
SëIASé.
the next case
question
was raised
to
1
0
chairman
of the copyright sub-committee
in
respect of certain proposed alterations, and that he
should then report to the next meeting of the
Committee.
in
()
as
5
to
()
()
to
5
as
2
to
()
2
0
joining the publisher
England with
book
taking action for infringement
the author, who
in
()
to
0
5
a
3
it an
0
0
a
6
of
10
all
0
0
In
1
of
()
1
to
5
he
()
()
to
()
1
to
I
J
is
1
reference was
to confer with the publishers on
the relations of authors, publishers, and libraries.
The Secretary was instructed to communicate with
the publishers to settle the date of meeting.
The report of the work of the copyright sub
committee dealing
with
the music publishing
agreement was placed before the Committee
of
Management by the secretary.
After considerable
discussion it was decided that the chairman of the
Committee of Management should confer with the
in
()
in
d.
1()
of
s.
0
a
£
In
Wharton, L. C.
.
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Pettigrew, W. F. .
Church, Sir A. H. .
Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
ſº
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J.
.
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. .
.
.
.
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
*
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R.
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
&
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
º
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram
.
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady
Feb. 1,
Feb. 4,
Feb. 5,
Feb. 7,
Feb. 7,
Feb. 8,
Feb. 8,
183
�A UſTMSIOR,
THE
PRICE
OF
THE sub-committee to consider the price of
novels met at the offices of the society on Friday,
March 11th.
passed
will
laid before the Committee
its final shape.
express their
sub-committee
desired
Management
The
of
Members of the society may recall that an
interim report was issued by this sub-committee
and published in the January number of The Author,
in which the sub-committee regretted that they
were unable to make a final statement, owing to the
fact that certain evidence promised to them would
not be forthcoming till March of the present year.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read, the evidence from Mr. Heinemann, for which
the sub-committee had been waiting, was laid before
them and considered, together with evidence from
240 booksellers, which had been collected by the
kindness of Mr. H. W. Keay, the President of the
Associated Booksellers of Great Britian and Ireland.
Evidence,
obtained from twenty more novelists,
was also tabulated and discussed.
The chairman
had already
considered
this
evidence and drawn up a draft report, which he
proceeded to read to the sub-committee.
The
sub-committee gave this report careful considera
tion, and, with certain additions and emendations,
indebtedness
the authors, publishers and book
sellers who have given them such valuable assist
ance
their deliberations.
finally
The proceedings
were
closed
unanimous vote of thanks
the chairman.
by
they had obtained a statement from Messrs. French,
when they will reconsider the position and proceed
with the appointment of colonial representatives.
The questiºn of Theatrical Performances in Clubs
next came up for discussion,
and the secretary
reported that he had had an interview
with the
secretary of the Theatres Alliance, but stated that
it was necessary again to adjourn the matter, as a
letter expected from that body had not arrived.
Sir Arthur Pinero then laid before the committee
a letter he had received about the formation of a
Dramatic Society, and read to the committee his
answer to the communication,
in which he stated
CONSIDER
NOVELS.
a
the question of the names to be submitted to the
Committee
of Management for election to the
year.
T]ramatic Sub-Committee
for the current
The list as settled will go before the Committee
of Management in due course after the elections to
the Committee of Management have been reported.
The question of Colonial Agents then arose, and
the secretary reported an interview he had had with
the secretary of Messrs. Samuel French, and laid
before the committee letters he had received from
Australia. The committee decided to wait until
TO
to
tions suggested and lay the agreement before the
next meeting.
In connection with this subject, they authorised
the insertion in the standing matter of The Author
of some additional warnings to dramatists, which
accordingly appear in the current issue, and will be
repeated in future issues of the magazine.
The committee then turned their attention to
SUB-COMMITTEE
to
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, March 1. After the
signing of the minutes the consideration of the
Dramatic Agency Agreement
came before the
meeting.
The secretary read a letter he had
received from the solicitors of the society on the
agreement, and a further suggestion was made as to
the alteration of one of the clauses.
The com
mittee considered, in view of recent decisions in the
Courts, that it was of the utmost importance
to
press forward this model agreement, and instructed
the secretary to incorporate forthwith the altera
be
SUB-COMMITTEE.
It
DRAMATIC
in
e-s
to
and their interests were to some extent conflicting,
fuller and more accurate
information before any decision was come to.
it was decided to obtain
that the objects of the proposed society were in a
great part those of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of the Authors' Society, while the rest differed in
no essential from the objects of an ordinary dramatic
agency.
A letter was then read from the society's solicitors
in India in regard to a dramatic case undertaken
on behalf of two members of the society.
The
sub-committee decided to report to the Committee
of Management that no proceedings should be taken
at present on account of the great difficulty there
appeared to be in putting the matter on a proper
basis, but if the solicitors were unable to come to
any satisfactory settlement the matter was to be
reconsidered.
Instructions were also given to the
secretary to write to an agent in London who has
been acting
in the interests of a certain Indian
theatrical manager informing that agent of the
default
made by the manager in the beforementioned case.
it.
of his rights in Germany, and in view of the fact
that the success of the author depended upon
this, it was decided to take this step, guaranteeing
the publisher against loss and costs, if necessary.
The last matter related to the financial difficulties
of a publisher.
As many members were involved,
in
TISIES
184
�TFIES A CITFIOR.
.
.
e
to
in
to to
as
is
as
in
of
it
to
H. DITCH
104
×
S.
n.
78. 6d.
63.
n.
L.
J.
x
11
-
An Historical and Descriptive Hands
book.
MASSÉ.
Second Edition, revised.
7#. 331 pp.
Bell. 30s.
BIOGRAPHY.
×
&
n.
n.
I.
D.
F. D.
in
n.
×
7.
F.
n.
9
E.
J.
Fox, PUBLIC TEACHER AND SOCIAL
By the late RICHARD GAR
REFORMER,
1786 1864.
NETT, C.B.
by
Concluded
GARNETT.
53.
339 pp.
Lane.
168.
HILDEBRAND,
POPE
THE LIFE
AND
TIMES
OF
GREGORY
VII. By THE RIGHT REv. ARNOLD
MATHEW, D.D.
8;
308 pp.
HARRIS
Griffiths.
12s. 6d.
STRASBURG,
THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD OF
BISHOP
OF ORTA AND CIVITA CASTELLANA, A.D., 1483 1506.
Paris,
Translated from the Latin text.
Published
By THE RIGHT REv.
with Notes and Appendices.
A.D., 1483
ARNOLD HARRIS MATFIEW,
Wol.
1492. 104
6%. 431 pp.
Griffiths.
21s.
GEORGE
SAND.
SOME ASPECTS
OF FIER LIFE AND
WRITINGs. BY RENE, Doum IC. Translated by ALYS
HALLARD.
53. 309 pp. Chapman
Hall. 10s. 6d.
By GEORGE
PIANO AND
FURTHER REMINISCENCES.
GROSSMITH.
43. 200 pp.
Arrowsmith. 18.
THE LIFE OF W.
n.
x
M. Foot*.
5,
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
By ConstancE
INSECT Wond ERLAND.
196 pp.
Methuen.
3s. 6d,
7'
W.
Savage Club, Adelphi
Terrace, W.C.
PLATE.
By H.
×
Road,
West Kensington, W.
Hornsea, East Yorks.
15, Chepstow Place, W.
123, New Bond Street,
PEWTER
9
×
a
m
h
to
it
is of
It
In
of
Batsford.
By
Jon ES.
7}
x
.
.
.
i. .
ree
n,
Middle
26, Per
º
THE MANOR Houses of ENGLAND.
FIELD, F.S.A..
Illustrated by
n.
Moore, Frederick
Ǻ
.
.
.
Rinross, Charles
Lloyd, John
Magenta
ARCHITECTURE.
I.
near Northampton.
Vicarage,
Slough.
Farquhar, John Maurice.
6 0-0
keep
WHILE every effort
made by the compilers
possible, they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
'some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the Cffice
by the members.
rely
consequence,
necessary
literary and
largely upon lists
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate
the compiling
this list and, by sending
substantially
particulars
their works, help
make
accurate.
-
P.
in
hurst, Hampshire.
167, Gleneldon
Road,
Streatham, S.W.
Weston Favel Grange,
G
ſº
.
Rev. James
Morningside, Lynd
Langle
of
-
THE SOCIETY.
of in
to is
to
be
Magenta,
Corso
y
.
©
.
.
F.
John
Q e
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs
;
an an
is
be
to
or
.
ſº
and Westminster
Bank, St. James's
Street, S.W.
31,
.
.
.
Minehead.
Street,
Frods
ham, Cheshire.
Main
tº
ART.
County
London
Road,
Gordon
Chiswick, W.
Tivington Knowle,
Taylor, Mrs. Frank
Yould, Arthur
.
Kensington, W.
20,
e
is
of
Steven
is
is
of
c/o
-
S.
Road,
Wenner
Sydenham, S.E.
52,
Road,
Stanford
).
-
Milano, Italy.
Herbert
Eckersley,
Spurrier,
a
is
of
t
Sir
-
Leonard
Bullock, Shan
Cove,
26,
R.
of
of
is
It
-
Fuller,
Barzini, Luigi
Bastin,
.
N.W.
Beresford
Beresford
Short, Ernest H.
211 pp.
March Elections.
Joseph
Painter,
( Leslie
Leghorn Road,
82,
London,
Harlesden,
an
to
a
is
of
º-º-º
Bampfylde
Oliver, Cecil Wentworth
Langford ( Wentworth
Oliver )
.
to
in
If
in
be
to
at.
DURING the past month eleven cases have been
placed in the hands of the secretary.
Six referred
to applications
for money due from editors and
publishers
for articles unpaid
for or accounts
unsettled.
In one case the money has been
recovered and forwarded to the author.
In the
remaining five no settlement has, at present, been
question neglect
arrived
the editors
attend
the secretary's demands the matters will
placed
the hands
the society s solicitors.
One case, referring
the transfer
contracts
publisher and
author, has arisen,
between
and will require considerable negotiation.
The
necessarily slow, but
being carried
action
forward satisfactorily.
Two claims were made for
the return
MSS. One has been settled
the
other has only just come into the office.
Of the
last two cases one
claim for accounts and
money, and one for accounts only.
As the claim
against
for accounts and money
American
firm, some time must elapse before
answer
just
only
received.
The question
accounts
.
hand.
The cases open from former months are slowly
closing.
Some have had
handed
the
solicitors
the society,
and some have been
settled. There are still three
four cases dealing
accounts, and one case
with the settlement
hoped that these will
America.
closed
before the next issue of The Author.
C.
Cases.
185
�A [CITISIOR.
L.
7; E.
x
C.
5.
I
H.
x
5.
5.
×
B.
324 pp.
&
5,
Lane.
6s.
6s.
5.
the
x
A.
A
Paul.
Translation from
ALLINsoN.
*
7#
x
7#
5.
x
A
73
Stanley
By CULLEN GOULDS
FRUIT.
Eveleigh Nash.
BURY.
7#
336 pp.
6s.
THE BOUNTY OF THE GODs. By LADY HELEN FORBEs.
340 pp.
Duckworth.
6s.
By ANN BAxTER Gwyn.
IN
TURKISH GARDEN.
Greening
Co. 6s.
5.
×
&
A
73
GARDENING.
MADE EASY. By E.T. Cook.
The Country
Library.
53. 202 pp.
Newnes.
1s.
8
×
Life
n.
GARDENING
LITERARY.
5.
x
Methuen.
5s.
5.
x
T.
73
73
×
73
By MAURICE
LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN
LITERATURE.
BARING.
299 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
By MRS. DE CourCY LAFFAN.
DREAMs MADE VERITY.
53. 183 pp.
Elkin Mathews.
3s.6d.
ART AND LIFE. By
STURGE MOORE.
314 pp.
MUSIC.
Four Music Pianoforte Pieces. Illustrated
by the author.
By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer
He s An Absent Minded Beggar" Original Version).
Weekes
&
of
MOTOR HUMS.
Co. 2s. 6d.
Symphonic
6,
By
Poem No.
full score.
Schott.
10s. 6d.
above,
WILLON'S PRAYER TO NOSTRE-DAME.
From the
with words by the composer, WILLIAM WALLACE.
Schott.
2s. n.
WILLON.
n.
WILLIAM WALLACE.
NATURAL HISTORY.
×
83
×
By
4}.
an
53.
x
9}.
To
With descrip
Cassell.
completed
13,
R.
Part
F.7.S.
n.
10s. 6d.
be
Methuen.
KEARTON's NATURE PICTURES.
KEART.on,
tive Text. By
fortnightly parts.
124
I.
458 pp.
n.
P.
n.
G.
6;
BRITISH TREES AND How TO KNOW THEM.
HEATH.
Third Edition, revised.
491 pp.
Hutchinson. 5s.
By W.
HISTORY OF BIRDS.
PYCRAFT. With
Introduction by SIR. RAY LANKESTER, K.C.B.
OUR
PAMPHILETS.
8
THE TRUTH ABOUT WIVISECTION.
No. W.-FIGHTING THE
INVISIBLE,
By Eva RICHMOND.
pp.
Research
Defence Society, 70, Harley Street, W.
REPRINTS.
Nisbet.
C.
6d.
G.
on
134 pp.
38.
5%.
of
n.
:
x
:
7
of
of
of
EARLY ENGLISH PRover Bs. Chiefly
the Thirteenth
and Fourteenth Centuries.
Collected by the REV.
Elrington
WALTER
W. SKEAT.
and
Bosworth
Christ's College,
Anglo-Saxon, and Fellow
Professor
Cambridge.
43. 147, pp.,
Oxford
Clarendom
Press.
London Frowde. 8s. 6d.
Chapters
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN.
the Deity
By SIR. RoRERT ANDERSON
K.G.B., LL.D.
Christ.
Prefatory Note
MOULE, D.D.
With
HANDLEY
by
5.
x
7%
×
K.
18,
n.
J.
74
436 pp.
24
By E. TEMPLE
320 pp.
THE TREE OF BITTER
a
6s.
Chapman & Hall.
THURSTON.
7# × 5. 392 pp.
68.
By HEADON HILL. 73 × 53. 319 pp.
FoES OF JUSTICE.
Ward, Lock. 68.
THE SILENT BARRIER. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
THE ROMANCE of MDLLE. ATSSÉ. By Mrs. CAMPBELL
pp.
PRAED. 74 × 5. 414
John Long. 68.
DEVIOUS WAYs. By GILBERT CANNAN.
73 x 5. 312 pp.
Heinemann.
68.
A STEPSON OF THE SOIL. By MARY
H. SKRINE.
73 × 5+. 315 pp. Arnold. 68.
By OLIVIA
THE
ROMANCE
OF
OLGA
AVELING.
RAMSEY. 73 × 5. 357 pp. John Long.
6s.
KAMI-NO-MICHI : THE WAY OF THE GODS IN JAPAN.
By HoPE HUNTLY. 73 × 5. 338 pp. Rebman.
68.
By GERALD BISS. 73 × 5. 320 pp.
THE FATED FIVE.
Greening.
63.
JoHN CHILCOTE, M.P. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON.
73 × 5. 370 pp.
Blackwood.
THE STOOPING LADY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 253 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
By O'DERMID W. LAWLER.
EAST LONDON VISIONS.
Longmans,
305 pp.
68.
CHESTERTON.
THE BALL AND THE CROSS. By G.
68,
53. 403 pp. Wells, Gardner.
By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK
FRANKLIN
KANE.
(MRS. BASIL, DE SéLINCOURT).
346 pp.
Arnold. 68.
°
SHERREN.
F.
Methuen.
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD.
373 pp.
6s.
MAURIN THE ILLUSTRIOUS.'
French
Jean Aicard. By
A
FICTION.
SERVICE. By CoNSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS, MAXWELL
ARMFIELD).
7% x 5. 346 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 6s.
By JOHN BARNETT. 7# x 5. 307 pp.
EVE IN EARNEST.
Smith. Elder.
6s.
THE LANTERN of LUCK. By ROBERT AITKEN.
7# × 5.
Murray. 6s.
341 pp.
By
LoVE IN LILACLAND.
C. GUISE MITFORD. 7# x 5.
318 pp. John Long.
63.
By
A PERFECT PASSION.
MRS.
STANLEY WRENCH.
73 x 5. 330 pp. John Long,
68.
By
THE ISLAND PROVIDENCE.
FREDERICK NIVEN.
73 x 5. 310 pp.
Lane. 6s,
By C. N. and
LORD LOVELAND DISCOVERS AMERICA.
A. M. WILLIAMSON. 7# × 5. 376 pp. Methuen.
6s.
THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN HEART. By MAX PEM
BERTON.
73 x 5. 446 pp.
Methuen.
68.
THE EXILES OF FALOo. By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 5.
VoxNICH.
By
AN AVERTED MARRIAGE, AND OTHER StorTEs.
PERCY WHITE.
318 pp.
Mills
Boon.
63.
By WILKINSON
TUMULT.
Wessex
Love Story.
in
GRAMMAR
OF THE
GOTHIC
LANGUAGE AND THE
GOSPEL
OF ST. MARK.
Selections
from the other
Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with Notes
By J. WRIGHT, Ph.D., D.C.L., Professor
and Glossary.
of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford.
73 × 53. 366 pp.
Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :
Frowde. 5s. n.
316 pp.
Paul.
x
EDUCATIONAL.
532 pp.
BowFN.
5.
ECONOMICS.
THE COMMON SENSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. INCLUD
ING A. STUDY OF THE HUMAN BASIS OF ECONOMIC
LAw. By P. H. WICKSTEED. 93 x 6. 762 pp. Mac
millan. 14s. n.
Stanley
8;
x
7 × 53.
J. GALsworth Y.
Tragedy in Four Acts. By
111 pp.
Duckworth.
2s. n.
A
BY MARJORIE
6s.
By
AN INTERRUPTED FRIENDSHIP.
336 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
CALIGo JACK. By
W.
NEwTE.
Mills
Boon.
68.
By
LADY OF FRANCE.
SYMONs.
7#
of
DRAMA.
JUSTICE.
WILL MAINTAIN.
Methuen.
&
THE IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS OF EURIPIDES. Translated
into English Rhyming Verse, with Explanatory Notes,
by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., D.Litt., Regius Professor
of Greek in the University of Oxford. 7} x 5. 105 pp.
Allen. 2s. n.
7}
t
CLASSICAL.
A
TISIES
186
�THE AUTHOR.
Pearson.
by
of
cſ
a
&
is
It
C.
at by
is
is
of
in
in an
or
a
of
to is
an
by
of
in
of
of
In
9,
on
in
of
of
in
on
at
in
to
no
at
at
be
to
em.by
in
of
et
&
J.
en
la
an
is
It
a
&
of
Messrs. Greening
Co. are the publishers
novel
Anne Baxter Gwyn (Mrs. Maud Edmonds)
entitled,
In Turkish Garden.
English
a
:
L.
J. &
C.
R.
F.
romance with
Eastern setting, dealing with the
struggle
Macedonia and the ever-present Easterm
problem.
in
$1.50.
Contes.
an
FICTION.
CAB No. 44. By
FOSTER.
New York: Frederick
A. Stokes Co. $1.25.
THE STRONGER CLAIM. By ALICE
PERRIN (MRs.
PERRIN). New York: Duffield
Co. $1.50.
By
THE ForTUNE HUNTER.
New York
WANCE.
MUSIC.
F.
of
MOTOR HUMs.
Four Pianaforte Pieces: Illustrated by the
By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer
author.
He s an
Original Version). Clayton
Absent Minded Beggar
Summy Co.
We have received the analytical programme
Mr. Joseph Holbrooke's orchestral
concert,
given
the Queen's
February 11.
Hall
on
R.
of
of
m.
:
of
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs With Short Biographies
By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
the Composers,
Philadelphia,
Lippincott.
$1.25
&
5.
on
º-º-º
Co.
preside
Hawkins had promised
the annual
dinner
the Fund
held
the Hotel Metropole
May
Mr. Edward Arnold has
the press, for early
publication,
Les Français d Aujourd hui,
Wolff, author
Jetta
Les Français
Ménage, and Les Français
Voyage.
For the same writer Messrs.
M. Dent
Co.
will publish shortly Pour
Patrie
d Autres
to
BY
BIOGRAPHY.
Dodd, Mead
to
to
AMERICA
MEMBERS.
S.
IN
*
º----a
w-u--w
by
&
n.
9
×
of
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. An English Reading
the
By WILLIAMARCHER.
Race Problem.
53. 295 pp.
Chapman
Hall. 10s. 6d.
Books PUBLISHED
by
of
TRAVEL.
in
By MRs.
Hodder
of
COUNTRY.
228 pp.
at
5}.
&
n.
×
WEST
in
of
x
TOPOGRAPHY.
73
n.
in
6;
to
PROBLEMS
OF HOPE
AND LOVE.
Four Addresses
By John HUNTLEY SKRINE (Vicar
Women.
St.
Peter's
the East, Oxford).
4%. 82 pp. Mow
bray.
18. 6d.
MOTOR TOURS IN THE
RODOLPH STOWELL.
STOUGHTON,
6s.
the title
Wessex love story by
Sherren, which Messrs. Stanley
Paul
Co. have recently published.
general meeting
The annual
the Royal
Iliterary Fund was held
March
Sir
Alfred Bateman
moving the
the chair.
adoption
the report, Sir Alfred stated that
during the past year the sum
£3,165 was spent
forty-five applicants, being £335
the relief
more than was granted
1908, while the number
applicants assisted was twelve
excess
the
preceding year.
The claims
the Fund were
very heavy owing,
doubt,
the fact that more
people were engaged
any
literature
than
previous period, while the remuneration
for the
rank and file was lower than ever. The chairman
was pleased
announce that Mr. Anthony Hope
&
THEOLOGY.
Tumult
Mr. Wilkinson
a
S.
Im.
S.
IS.
R.
GENERAL
144 pp.
of
of
5.
De
la to
28
-
LIEUT.
+
of
L.
×
7%
T.
A.
7# 33
×
×
5.
R.
F.
By
ScouTING GAMEs.
BADEN-Powel
is
of
in
in
of
a
to
of
to
A
of
Short History
the Olympic
Movement from 1896
the Present Day, containing the
account
visit
Athens
1906 and
the Olympic
London, together with the Code
Games
1908
Rules for twenty different forms
sport and numerous
illustrations. By
COOK.
251
181 pp.
Constable.
3s. 6d.
THE POCKET LAWS OF POKER.
Beginners.
With Hints
By
pp.
FosTER.
23.
Rue.
6d.
exclusively
business
technical
colloquial English.
favour
The Truth about Vivisection, published
the Research Defence Society,
account
visit
made
Miss Eva Richmond
the Lister Institute
of Preventive Medicine.
Miss Richmond describes
her pamphlet some
the experiments made
the laboratories of the institute for the detection
of the microbes of disease.
avoid
phraseology
by
SPORT.
English for foreign students,
Thor.ey, has just been published
Messrs. Macmillan
Co.
intended
serve
once as an outline for teachers and
synopsis for learners
English given
lessons
the direct method, and
based
the author's
experience abroad
teaching pupils
nearly
every European nationality. The book
practical
rather than literary, but the author has endeavoured
Wilfred
to
n.
8.)
SOCIOLOGY.
SoCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS.
A Reply to Mr.
By BERNARD SHAW. , 7} X 5. , 59 pp.
Mallock.
(The Fabian Socialist Series, No.
Fifield. 6d.
PRIMER
in
THE MUTATION THEORY. Experiments and Observations
on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom.
By Hugo DE WRIES, Professor of Botany at
Amsterdam.
by PROFESSOR: J. B. FARMER and A. D.
Translated
DARBISHIRE,
Vol. I.
The Origin of Species by
Mutation. 93 x 6. 582 pp. Kegan Paul. 188. m.
INTERNATIONAL SPORT.
º-º-º
'
in
SCIENCE.
NOTES.
of
18. In.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
on
THE WAY OF WICTORY.
Meditations for Lent, Passiontide
By JEAN RoRERTs.
and Easter.
With an Introduction
by ABBOT of CALDEY. 63 × 4%. 39 pp.
Allenson.
187
�of
the end
C.
on
of
O.
an
is
at
I.
K.
in
in
of
of
of
an
C.
to
A.
of
to
a
the
Gods
of
Hope Huntley.
in of
&
publication
of
to by
of
in
by
a
of
..
:
L.
K.
of
Japan,
The desire
to
a
&
.
.
;
to
a
in
in
of
the
guide her readers along the Way
author
the Gods, tracing the path
threefold aspect
ethical, philosophical,
and romantic.
The story
trends towards
sensational crisis
order
emphasise life portraits known
the author while
.
resident
the country.
through
published,
Miss Constance Foot has
Co.,
Messrs. Methuen
volume entitled
Insect
Wonderland, with thirty-eight illustrations by
writing
Allan. The purpose
the author
in
of
convey some simple facts concerning
this book
the insect world
form both interesting and
instructive
the youthful readers for whom
intended.
One
more specimens have been
chosen from each
the seven great natural
orders, according
the Linnean system
divi
sion.
The insects tell their own tales,
ten
Butterfly Green,
Grasshopper
chapters, entitled
Lane,
Beehive Palace, and
on.
The pub
lished price
the book
38. 6d. net.
Sturge Moore, the
Art and Life,
it
is
a
in of
so
to
T.
byis
of
In
is
of
of
of
of
of
to
...
of
G.
M.
J. in
of
in
of
-
*,
&
to
a
in
it,
in
of
*
.
is
at
;
as
in in
is
1s.
at
of
;
in
of
It
of
all
of
by
*
a
is
in
in
vital import
aesthetics
illustrated from the
precepts
Gustave Flaubert and William Blake.
The harmony
art with personal and social morals
foreseen, not where Taine and Brunetière looked
for
the selection
beneficent themes, nor
yet where the mystic pursues
through obedience
development
esoteric tuition, but
con
regard
science
taste parallel
that
the
religious
life.
Messrs. Methuen
Co. are the
.
publishers.
One
the chief events
the month,
dramatic circles, has been the opening
the
Repertory
Theatre
St. Martin's Lane.
Mr.
Barrie, Mr.
John Galsworthy, Mr.
Bernard
Shaw, and Mr. H. Granville Barker have each
been represented,
also has the late President
the Society, Mr. George Meredith.
Justice,
play,
Mr. Galsworthy's
con
cerned with the prison system, and has for its
it,
on
by
J.
a in
prises
specially selected and,
vast collection
many cases, specially written original sermons
suitable not only for every Sunday
the Christian
year and for
the Holy Days
the Anglican
Kalendar, but also for every mood and every
occasion.
Mr. Francis Griffiths
the publisher.
Weekly parts are published
6d. net
double
parts
3s. 6d. net
and special parts
58. net.
The current number
the Empire Review
at
announce the
the Way
is
It
It
in
in
a
a
in
of is
in
in
of
a
first hand
the author.
Pulpit, being sermons and
The Churchman s
addresses for the Sundays, Festival and Holy Days
the Christian Year,
new work (edited
the
Henry Burn, B.D., F.R.S.E.) which will
Rev.
clergy
published
weekly parts, for the use
men
their equipment for the pulpit.
com
of
Rebman
to
-
Mr. John Long will issue Mr. Harry Tighe's
April.
Green,
new novel, The Model
story
love and passion, touching the rim
mainly
the artistic life
Pars and Holland.
centres round the model and the painter she loves.
tragedy
The story ends
the Engadine
after
series of scenes at Wollendam and Edam
the artist s paradise
the Zuyder Zee painted
be
Messrs
Kami-No-Michi:
of
appears
at
or
cross-references,
Commission, and
led
Government
the universal disuse
the toll system throughout
McClurg,
Chicago,
Great Britain.
Messrs.
publish
have recently arranged
American
Montgomery's
edition
Venetian book,
The Cardinal s Pawn.
Lady Helen Forbes' new novel, The Bounty
study
points
view, has just
the Gods,
been published
Messrs. Duckworth
Co.
.
in
is later than the
ultimately
or
that
the
to
been admitted
An index of the proverbs, each under
word,
(in some cases) two leading
-
its
example has
year 1400.
leading
words, with
the book.
under
to
Passion.
We have received from the Clarendon
Press
Early English Proverbs, collected by the Rev.
Walter Skeat.
In a preface to the collection Prof.
Skeat states that he has endeavoured to gather
together such Middle-English
proverbs as have
attracted his attention.
While it is not claimed
that the collection is exhaustive, it is submitted
that it gives a fair idea of the use of proverbs
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.
No
Chronicle,
Rioter
the Roads.
The plot deals with
1843, which
the Rebekah riots
South Wales
in
Mrs. Wrench's
novel.
Sunday
the
A
is
of Olga Aveling ; and
the title of Mr. Mitford's
story is called
A Perfect
The Romance
Love in Lilacland
is
called
serialised
title
is
Mr. John Long's new publications include novels
by Mrs. Campbell Praed, Olivia Ramsay, Mr. C.
Guise Mitford, and Mrs. Stanley Wrench.
The
Romance of Mademoiselle Aissé, is the title of
Mrs. Campbell Praed's book; Olivia Ramsay's is
Burge
article
Mr.
-The
Transcontinental Railway
Australia.
Montgomery's new novel
present being
contains
Q.
other
items included
were a prelude
entitled
The Bells, composed by Mr. Holbrooke
and conducted by him, and a symphony,
Les
Hommages,
by the same composer, conducted by
Mr. Landon Ronald. Mr. Holbrooke's
three
new songs, entitled respectively,
A Requital,
Killary, and
had,
An Outsong,
unfortu
nately, to be omitted, owing to the indisposition
of Miss Edith Evans, who was to have delivered
them.
W.
Among
by
A ºf THOR.
TISIES
188
�TFIES A UTFIOR.
to
of
to
of
is
of
-
of
all
up
of
to
be
a
to
is
I
he
in
of
:
to
by
of
A
de by
of
to
in
by
a
of
a
is
of
by
H.
by
Général
Le
Larglois.
a
by
a
is
published quarterly
review
French.
The
first number contains, among other articles, one by
M. Dugas
Character and Habit ; another, by
Dr. Badley,
the famous Bedales school
Peters
Education ; others
field,
The New Movement
in
of
of
in
on
in
AEsthetical Education
the
Schools,
and
Madame Bertinot, on
French Kindergartens.
There are criticisms
education, and
summary
new books
review
Altogether the new venture seems
articles.
aim
being
complete
possible,
attempting
good from
draw what
sources and all
countries.
The Société des Gens
Lettres gave dinner
Belgian literature, as
last month
honour
represented
MM. Camille Lemonnier,
Emile
Werhaeren, Maurice Maeterlinck,
Maurice
Will
Gilbert,
Dumont-Wilden,
motte,
Edmond
Mans,
novelists,
poets,
Picard
and
Octave
dramatic authors, and critics.
The dinner was
by
M. Riotor
to
a
of de
is
all
as
by
to
a
of
of
Belgian
the Belgian Minister
in
presided over
by
and from this time forth (1809) his name is
constantly
in her letters to Rosalie.
All these
letters give an excellent idea of her life at that
.
time.
The second part of the volume is chiefly com
posed of letters from Chateaubriand and the letters
of Madame de Duras to her various friends.
When Chateaubriand
becomes interested
in
européen,
pre
l Uganda,
Henri Rolin, with
face
M. Joseph Chailley.
L Inde britan
Joseph Chailley.
nique,
I Education
the title of new international
Droit
by in
England that she met the Duc de Duras.
After
her marriage, and the birth of two little daughters,
she went to Lausanne,
where she made the
acquaintance of Rosalie de Constant.
A twenty
years' friendship was the result of this.
Her
letters to Mlle. de Constant and Rosalie's replies
to them are extremely interesting.
We have an
account of her first meeting with Chateaubriand,
conflit
be
Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand,
by G. Pailhès, is a very detailed account
of the intercourse between René and his
chère scºur, as he always called this friend.
We
have the story of the Duchesse de Duras from her
birth to her death. She was the daughter of the
Comte de Kersaint, and was born in 1777.
Her
father was one of the victims of the Revolution, and
she and her mother went to America and after
wards to Switzerland
and London.
It was in
on
A
on
Tº
byde
|
-
:-
Impressions d Afrique,
Raymond Roussel.
Laide,
Madame Adam.
Charlotte Corday,
Henri d'Alméras.
L Armée Anglaise dans un
by
PARIS NOTES.
to
º-e
on
e
-
as
-
E.
-
They were the words
themselves.
Madame
Duras, and they certainly applied
Chateau
briand.
The following
list
recent French books,
Some
which we will treat more fully
later
.
article
by
Walentine.
take
literature and art once more.
You shall
says,
wield your sceptre again,
and
will
your company.
spend the last years
my life
month later Madame de Duras died.
On
closing the book the first words
the volume
come back
one's mind
We know people
almost better
the sentiments they inspire than
by
Valentine, and Miss Edyth Olive are in the cast.
Mr. J. M. Barrie is represented by two one-act
plays one,
The Twelve Pound Look, referring
to the return of a divorced wife to her husband as
a typist ; the second,
Old Friends, narrating
how a reformed
drunkard's daughter became
afflicted with the vice of which
her father had
become cured.
The cast included Miss Lena
Ashwell, Mr. Sydney Walentine, and Miss Dorothy
Minto.
In Mr. George Meredith's comedy, The Senti
mentalists,
were Miss Fay Davis, Miss Mary
Jerrold, and Mr. Charles Maude.
Misalliance, by Mr. Bernard Shaw, is described
as a debate in one sitting.
Mr. Frederick Lloyd,
Miss Miriam Lewes, Miss Florence Haydon, Miss
Lena Ashwell, and Mr. C. M. Lowne were among
those who took part in the discussion.
Mr. H. Granville Barker s
The Madras House
is a comedy in four acts.
It is interpreted by a
cast which includes Miss Florence Haydon, Mr.
Dennis Eadie, Miss Fay Davis, and Mr. Sydney
Madame Récamier, Madame del)uras is unhappy and
jealous, and finally Madame Récamier also becomes
jealous and unhappy.
Chateaubriand s sentiments
for the two women are analysed.
He is appointed
Ambassador to London.
The letters from Madame
de Duras to Rosalie de Constant
at this epoch
touch on
the topics
the day.
The fourth part
the book
devoted
the
time when Chateaubriand was Minister.
Later on we have an account
the novels and
also of the Salon and friends of Madame de Duras.
The final chapters are devoted
details relating
the last years
her life. There are letters, too,
from Chateaubriand, and, finally, charming one for
the new year, which was
her last one.
He
politics, and promises her that they will
tired
at
theme the servitude of a clerk (imprisoned
for
forgery) and his subsequent degradation following
upon his release.
Mr. Denis Eadie, Mr. Sydney.
189
Paris.
�to
a
to
it
/
to
to
in
to
or
of
a
on
If it
of
in
a
of
it
is
is to
of
in
is
he
to
it
at
a
In
a
an
of
as
a
it
of
be
a
it in
do
I
;
be
is
by
to
I
to
in
it
it
or
?
is
it
to
;
on
to
an
is
It
to
so
no
of
is to
of
it a
is
a
to
of I
to
Ata
as
a to
as
on
of
be
is. of
a
it
is
2
so
is
is
at
a
of
it
as
as
or
to
in
of
as
is
of
a
to
a
courteous, honest, and
earth should editors not
business-like
The possession and exercise
these qualities
not necessarily
bar
the
magazine.
any rate,
successful conduct
cannot see that
With regard
the lack
courtesy prevailing among editors
class, every
It
in
to
T
is
read
article like the
Magazine Editors
the
magazine
March Author. For the editor
admit that
contributor has any rights
all
pleasing.
state
affairs that
novel
Of course there are exceptions; but they are very
few, and
the great majority
instances the
contributor who looks
an editor for either
courtesy,
honesty,
common
even ordinary
might
business-like treatment
well spend his
Why
time looking for the philosopher's stone.
entitled
with
photographs
it
CONTRIBUTOR.
quite refreshing
blue pencil, while the
and sketches are also
the same disfiguring process.
lottery
There
uncertain
that
editor's choice and decision,
observes the writer
the article
which reference has just been made.
Every contributor will corroborate this.
quite
common experience
submit
item and have
forwarding
again
returned
and then,
accepted.
few months afterwards,
have
What
the explanation
The natural one
that on
the first occasion the proffered contribution was
perhaps
not read,
arrived simultaneously with
demand for income tax, whereas the next time
made its appearance the editor happened
more amiable
mood.
have heard of one
unattached journalist who always posts his work
arrive immediately after luncheon, and
justified
declares that the practice
results.
still,
may
worth trying
not believe
myself overmuch.
The principal reason,
me, why the work
seems
the ordinary free
backs
submitted
an
A
º-º-º
one
is
it
in
a
a
a
as
to
indelibly marked
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
BY
anis
of It
be
to
in
is
it
he
all
of
º-e
is
e
been used returning
the writer.
the un
fortunate contributor complains,
told that the
exigencies
the paper have rendered this course
necessary.
manuscript
several big offices, too,
never examined
all until
has first been
it
"
"
"
et
" et
La Duchesse de Duras
Chateaubriand
(Perrin).
Impressions d Afrique (A. Lemerre).
Charlotte Corday (Les Annales politiques
littéraires).
(Berger
L Armée Anglaise dans un conflit européen
Levrault),
Le Droit de l Uganda (Challemel).
L Inde britannique (Armand Colin).
of an
of
ALYS HALLARD.
so
is
it
it
to
or
to
a
appears from the bills.
at
by
a
to
of
as
of
to
on
de
M.
la by
on
onon
by
de
;
by
Fénelon";
Jules Lemaitre
the
Marquis
Ségur
Louise Colet ;
Frantz
Funck-Brentano
La Bastille sous Régence,
and
André Beaunier
Madame
Beaumont.
Chantecler
continues
be one of the curiosi
Opinions are very
ties
the theatrical
season.
much divided
its being more than
success
curiosity.
Time alone will prove whether
play
live
vanish for ever when
dis
cade
No doubt contributors are often trying, but
editors
class are infinitely more so. One
would think that, considering how dependent they
are upon those who write for their periodicals, they
would
least make an effort
treat them with
Nothing, however,
ordinary civility.
too many
cases,
seems
further from their views. Manu
scripts frequently
highly topical nature are
kept for months, and then returned with the
scarcely up
date,
caustic comment
else not
Sometimes, too, they are returned
returned
all.
with the pages
soiled and dog-eared, and bearing
having been examined during
such evident signs
spirituous refreshment
interval
the part
necessary
re-type them.
the reader, that
Still more indefensible, however,
the practice
actually having
that obtains
editorial offices
proof and then when,
topical article set up
Owing
the carelessness
the staff,
has not
at
In the Revue de Paris, Johan Bojer has just
published his new novel, Sous le Ciel Vide"; M.
Photiadès a series of articles on George Meredith.
In recent numbers of La Revue Hebdomadaire
are articles by Paul Bourget
Autour de la Barri
of
There is a question at present of Holland joining
the Berne Convention, like all civilised nations.
A movement, too, is announced in Turkey which
has for object the adhesion of that country to
the Berne Convention.
to
a
Mondes.
author could give examples
the dozen from his
own experience.
The usual form
takes
decline
enter into any correspondence whatever
respecting
contribution.
the rarest thing
imaginable for the author
article that does
specially commissioned
get
not happen
written assurance from the editor that
has ever
arrived.
He does not hear
word about it.
For
may have been lost
knows
the post.
My own opinion
that editors adopt this attitude
permit them
silence
order
disclaim any
responsibility for losing
manuscript.
to
An interesting study has been found among
Brunetière's papers on the Youth of Voltaire.
It will be brought out shortly in the - Revue des Deua.
by
A CITISIOR,
TISIES
190
�THE AUTHOR.
is
a
a
like this one who made
an
a
of
is
on
in
in
is
it
a
in
is
of
a
on
If,
be
of
to
of
in
I
a
he
of
he
a
of
on
a
of
a
he
of
an
it,
he a of
to
as
to
is
of in
of
it.
to
of
a
I
he
of
an
a
I
is
it
as
he
a
it
to
so
refrained.
was bigger
I
it.
he
it
I
However,
Besides,
to
up
an
as
to
to
a
to to
he he
if
I
a
I
of
an
a
I
in
he a
at
he
is
it
be
a
of
he
difficult for journalists
Once
editor has made
his mind
avoid payment (except
last resource) there
very little
which
will stick
order
carry out his nefarious intentions.
remember
obtaining
county
one
occasion
oourt
judgment against
editor
this kind. But
soon discovered that there was
vast difference
between obtaining judgment and obtaining money.
However,
persevered,
only
prevent this
harpy from victimising other authors.
When
was
due time ordered
show cause why
prison for disobeying
should not
committed
long letter
the order
the court,
wrote
the
of
of
Of
of
their business.
He might not have liked
than
I.
all
on
it
is
of
a
;
A
do
to
conduct
in
if
as
to at
is
so
to
a
is
to
in
a
or
an
to
a
a
a
be is
or
;
is
of
return
this important trio
the scene
their
inquired into.
arduous labours the matter will
you are young and innocent you will believe
this and hope for the best.
the other hand,
you are hardened you will issue
writ.
To get cash out
some editors
like getting
gold out
doughnuts.
Until they are absolutely
convinced that you mean
have your money they
your getting
will put every obstacle
the way
Occasionally this class
usually the
editor (he
proprietor
persistent
well) makes curious offers
contributors.
Quite recently one suggested
me
that
bound volume
his magazine was adequate
remuneration for half dozen articles
had written.
When
declined
offered me
share
the
imaginary) profits
advertising
(entirely
agency that
ran.
Not doing
deal here,
next proposed, and with similar results, that pay
cigars, or,
ment should take the form
box
failing that,
whisky.
bottle
What
earth
that you do want, then P
demanded.
Money,
replied.
heavy
The editor heaved
sigh, and then, with
martyrdom, wrote
air
cheque.
out
It s people like you,
said
bitterly,
blotted his signature,
that make
difficult for editors
run their papers nowa
might have retorted that
days.
was editors
on to is
A
is
of
is
a in
I
be
I if
an
it.
of
In
It
to
a
A very genuine grievance under which the
magazine writer labours is that of getting his
money when it is due. There is no real reason
why an author should not be paid as soon as his
work has been accepted. A contribution should be
paid for when it is bought.
An editor has no more
right to withhold payment for an article until he
prints it than he has to order a new hat and tell
the shopman he will pay for it the first time he
wears
Under the generally prevailing practice,
however,
author may wait months,
not years,
may
wrong, but
fancy that
for his money.
editors adopt this course
the hope that their
cheque
contributors may die before
sent them,
and that the executors of the estate will have no
knowledge
the fact that one
even due.
return
unclaimed payments thus withheld from
authors would probably reach
substantial figure.
some offices
rule obtains that payment will not
be made until an account has first been submitted.
certainly
hardship, for unless
This
voucher
copy
supplied him, the author
required
read
through every issue
order
see
his work has
appeared
generally happens
not.
When and
a free-lance has
dozen or more contributions
quite
seeking acceptance
the same time,
impossible for him
keep
watchful eye
the papers concerned.
few
the better class
magazines send voucher copies
but none
the
daily
weekly journals
course, this
so.
scarcely matters where the periodicals are conducted
honestly
but when they are not conducted
honestly this matters very much indeed.
an undeniable truth as any free-lance
journalist
painfully aware that
flagrant dis
quite
honesty marks the editorial conduct
periodicals, and some
number
the principal
offenders among these are ones with very large
circulations.
The commonest trick they adopt
print
article without telling the author they
are doing so, and trust
luck that
will not
of of
to
no
Under these circumstances, as
may be imagined, editing goes to the wall.
This
type of editor frankly admits that he cannot
be bothered
with the manuscripts of unknown
men.
It would not matter so much if only he
would have the honesty to insert a notice to this
effect in his magazine, and thus prevent unsophis
ticated aspirants from wasting their time.
But
such an idea never enters his head.
editorial functions.
he
If,
no
of is
it
a
is
it
to
it,
it
however,
has ever been used.
does
great matter.
see
This kind
person
editor
vast resource and fertility
making excuses for
invention
when
comes
withholding cheques. The procedure adopted
polite letter,
always much the same. You write
asking for payment.
No response. You write
time, tempering politeness with firmness.
Second
Still,
response.
Then you write
third time,
intimating that non-receipt
cheque will result
solicitor's
letter.
This probably draws
answer.
The customary form
takes
that the
Ireland,
Scotland, the assistant editor
editor
and the manager somewhere else, but that
the
know
happen
If
lance is accorded so little consideration at the hands
of magazine editors as a class is because these
latter
do not regard their responsibilities
with
proper seriousness.
Instead of being editors and
nothing else, they attempt to be Jacks-of-all
trades, and mix up literary and dramatic criticism,
authorship, speech-making at public dinners, and
other side lines with the discharge of their purely
191
�A CITISIOR.
TISIES
192
judge, protesting, firstly, that he knew nothing
about the matter and had never even received a
summons;
and, secondly, that he was a regular
Willage Blacksmith among editors ( He looked the
whole world in the face and owed not any man ),
whose one desire was to meet all just claims, etc.,
Fortunately, I was able to prove that not only.
etc.
8.
9.
had the original summons been served on him
personally, but that he had also entered a defence.
After this even the slimmest of editors would have
found it a little difficult to plead ignorance.
At
any rate, the judge took this view, and gave him
his choice between paying up within a fortnight or
going to prison for ten days.
He paid.
-
e
X. Y.
10.
11.
12.
Z.
O-e
INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF
PUBLISHERS.
.
-
-
13.
k
VTE
print from the Publishers' Circular of
February 19 a list of some of the sub
jects which are to be dealt with at the
International Congress of Publishers, which will
be held this year at Amsterdam from the 18th to
Many of these papers are of
the 22nd of July.
considerable interest to authors.
Nos. 2 and 3.
ought to be of special importance, and No. 9, as
coming from the president of the English Pub
Association,
lishers
will give members of the .
Authors Society much food for thought.
.
W
1.
2.
The Classification of Former Resolutions of the
x
Congress, by Mr. J. Hetzel, Paris.
The Berlin Conference of 1908 in relation to the
Convention,
by Mr. E. Wandeveld,
Berne
Brussels.
*
-
and the Ratification of
by Mr. H.
Revised Berne Convention,
Morel, Berne.
,
4. The Influence of Literary Critics on the Sale of
Books, by Mr. Rodriguez Novas, Madrid. . . .
5. Report presenting
a Summary
of the More
Important of the New Provisions of the Copy
right Law of the United States, which came
into effect on the 1st of July last, in the Statute
that was enacted on the 2nd of March, 1909,
3.
The Berlin Conference
the
by Mr. Geo. Haven Putnam, New York.
6. What Means could be adopted in Europe and
America to Keep Up the Full Price of New
Books sold to Private People (Draft of an
International Convention to Keep Up the
Full Sale Prics), by Mr. W.
P. van Stockum,
The Hague.
Catalogue
7. Maintenance of the
Price and Lower
1 5.
ing of the Too High Price, by Mr. Max
Leclerc, Paris.
The Commission House for the Dutch Book
Trade in Amsterdam, by Mr. K. Groesbeek,
Amsterdam.
Conclusion by Mr. J. Hetzel,
Paris.
The Literary Agencies as a Medium between
Publishers and Writers in the Publication of
Books, by Mr. W. Heinemann, London.
The Inscription of the Titles on the Backs of
, Paris.
the Bindings, by Mr.
The Effect of Cheap Clothbound Reprints on
more expensive Editions, by Mr. Arthur
Spurgeon, London.
The Development
of
the Copyrights in
Germany
for the Making and Selling of
Instruments, with a view to Rendering
Music Mechanically after the Revision at
Berlin of the Berne Convention in 1908,
by Mr. Gustav Bock, LL.D., Berlin.
Furtherance and International Organisation of
Establishing Book Trade Assistants Abroad,
by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
Reform of the Rates of Postage, with a view
to the Distribution of Periodical Publica
tions, by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
A Proposal to Prepare the Publication of an
Encyclopedia
of the International Book
Trade, by Mr. Carl Junker, Vienna.
a
º- a
v-u-w
.
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
º-C-O--
BOOKMAN.
By Lewis Melville.
Sheridan.
The Centenary
of Sir Samuel Ferguson.
Graves.
By M. Sturge Henderson.
, Meredith's Poems.
By A. P.
CONTEMPORARY.
By Regina Miriam Bloch.
in the Underworld.
Stained Glass Windows. By L. March Phillipps.
Istar
By C. T.
The Future of the Classics.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
By Edmund Gosse.
The Censorship of Books.
By Maurice Hewlett.
Time's Laughing Stocks.
By Count de Soissons.
Chantecler.
By V. M. Crawford.
D'Annunzio's New Novel.
G. M. Godden's Life of Fielding. By Norreys Connell.
FORTNIGHTLY.
By H. B. Samuel,
Arthur Schmitzler.
Lamartine and Elvire. By Francis Gribble.
By Herbert Ives.
William Blake as a Teacher.
By
M. Edmond Rostand and Chantecler.
John F.
Macdonald.
Anthony Trollope.
-
NATIONAL.
By Alice Sedgwick.
�THE A CITISIOR
price can
be
a
if
proper
of a
of
to
:
of
in
to
of
a
or
to
of
or
is
a
to
or
or
to
to
It to
is
It
is
is
to
to
in
to
of
a
to
of
of of
of
of
to
if
EVER
TO
of
º-e
or
be
is
a
in
of
WARNINGS
transfer
e
copyright.
AUTHORS.
DRAMATIC
in
or
to
it
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
some com
Authors
the Society
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
be extremely careful
well
play with anyone except an established
the production
manager.
dramatic contract for plays
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
of
.
of
the performing right. This
unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
(a.) Sale outright
a in
the contract
contract should stipulate
certain date
the piece by
his name on the
and for proper publication
play-bills.
of
of
such
for production
it
is
to
to to
º
(3.) Always avoid
a
of
a
to
an
be observed
few standing rules
are
dealing
agreement.
There are four methods
I.
|
:
3.
BOOKS,
º-º-º
with literary property:
outright.
Selling
sometimes satisfactory,
This
(a
A
In
in
the author.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Society.
the Secretary
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Idéa,DS.
those account books which belong
(2.) The inspection
right,
the
the author. We are advised that this
denied
common law right, which cannot
nature
withheld.
is
TERE
the four
a
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF
in
WARNINGS
agreement are combinations
of
Q-e
All other forms
above mentioned.
2.
e
be
or
or
1s.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
per
9. The subscription to the Society is £1
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
General.
a
The
main points are :
production.
fair cost
obtain
Be careful
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the book.
the sale price
of
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
Commission Agreement.
IV.
of
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
now
both sides.
what the proposed royalty means
approximately
possible for an author
the
ascertain
time very important figures connected
From time
truth.
The Author.
with royalties are published
of
a
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
by
only
the Secretary,
documents to be read
confidential
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
know
above all things necessary
This
is
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
III.
A
send
It
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
i.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
managed by
the Secretary
-
Agreement
Profit-Sharing
bad form
II.
agreement).
this case the following rules should be attended
pro
sign any agreement
which the cost
(1.) Not
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting
give the publisher the power
the
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
exchange
charging
by
advertise
his own organs,
the advertisements.
Therefore keep control
ments.
expenses,
charge
special
for office
allow
(3.) Not
made to the author.
unless the same allowance
Colonial,
American,
up
give
Continental
Not
rights.
give up serial
translation rights.
(5.) Not
any publisher.
bind yourself for future work
(6.) Not
any one solicitor
well bind yourself for the future
Octor
of
-
to
E
WISRY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
!.
of
But the transaction should
obtained.
competent agent,
with the advice
the Society.
How To use THE SOCIETY.
.
193
�TISIE
194
A DITFIOR,
right or of a licence to
on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(b.) Sale
of performing
perform
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
AUTHORS
e-O-e
º-º-e
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate
on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
AGENTS.
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents.
As the law stands at present, an agent
may acquire
a perpetual
claim
to a percentage
on
the author's fees from a play without rendering
him
placing
any service.
plays
As far as the
of
is con
cerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are
only very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself.
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required.
For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances,
and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations
with different
individuals, and also for the collection
of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights.
In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
e
WARNINGS
TO
º-e
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and
dramatic
authors.
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
an agreement, and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above.
*
ºa
w-v-w
STAMPING
MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100.
The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* A a
v---w
e-º-º
AND
AND
RAMATIC
THE READING
Q 0
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
DRAMATIC
BRANCH,
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
works,
possible,
and dramatic
and when it is
under
special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
The
fee is one guinea.
e
º-e
REMITTANCEs.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lane, or be sent by registered
�TFIES A UTFIOR.
of
If,
a
;
so
if
it
be
if
at
an
an
of
it
to
In
be
of or
;
is
to
it
In
of
it
all
is
It
of
to
to
in
of
a
of
of
or
as
be
to
be
to
to of
I
in
to
byof
of
an
On
a
by
a
of
a
in
in is
it
in
in
be
of
or
a
an
to
to
to
to
of
be
is
be
is to
an
is
a
an
an
a
to of
to
or
is is
it
I
is
of
New
York,
on
is
I
is
It
to
of
in
is
I
to
The moral obligation
tion Mr. Holt affirms.
have been
between American publishers seems
pity that their moral
very strong.
was
English authors
obligations towards the position
was not equally strong, for Mr. Holt goes
was only when the pirates struck
show that
in, and cheap edition after cheap edition was pub
lished, and
make things
became impossible
to
to
on
of
a
WE regret exceedingly that the letter we print
It
below came too late for the March number.
under
is an answer to a statement contained
the heading of Publishers Methods '' in the
February issue, and to this we refer our members.
It is satisfactory to have an authoritative answer
Weekly,
As look toward the setting sun,
statement:
any way
am not impressed that the horizon
worthy successors
the publishers
crowded
generation ago.
well known that before
the United States first Copyright Law was passed
understanding existed amongst the better class
American houses that they should not interfere,
piracy, with the contracts between themselves
This posi
and their respective English authors.
It
OF AN EDITION.
Publishers
PUBLISHERS.
AMERICAN
THE
it
THE UNIT
the
AND
his seventieth birthday, has
Mr. Henry Holt,
reminis
been putting forward some interesting
not what you would call optimistic
He
cences.
the publishing trade, judging from the following
it
quence, have compelled the author to re-purchase
his copyright at their own price. This is an
exceedingly serious position, as it often prevents
reward
the author from claiming any financial
from many years' careful study, and it likewise
prevents the public from obtaining the benefit of
his research.
HENRY HOLT
by
He
tion of a particular section of the public.
finds, however, that he cannot do so without
infringing his own copyright which
he has
assigned, and unless the publisher
will make
him a reasonable offer, he is estopped from
writing the book and from conveying to the public
knowledge he has gained on his
the additional
Examples are forthcoming of publishers
subject.
who, realising the strength of their position, have
refused to make a reasonable offer, and, in conse
the February number
the note
reference
am directed
The Author, headed Publishers' Methods,
say that
does not
this Association
the Council
any
practicable
appear
fix
definite number
them
regarded universally
copies which shall
the unit
copies
which the first
The number
edition.
for
any subsequent edition
book should consist depends
many cases,
even,
variety
circumstances.
fix the number for any given book long before
unwise
impossible.
hand, and
for
books would
fix
as few as 500 or even
Some cases the first edition consists
1,000 while 1,500, 2,000,
many cases
250 copies.
40,000
50,000, are fre
indeed any number up
print
any given book
quently printed.
The number
publisher
the most difficult points which
indeed one
decide.
called upon
contemplation
agreement
Where, however,
publisher
which the arrange
author and
between
that the publisher should buy the first edition
ment
agreed sum,
further pay
followed
book for
exhausted,
obvious that the
ment When that edition
the agreement.
fixed
the first edition must
number
self-evident,
my Council
This proposition appears
them
be almost incredible that either an
seems
and
agreement on
publisher should enter into
author
which the first edition
which the number
these lines
consist
not fixed.
am, Sir,
Your obedient servant,
WM. Pou DTEN,
Secretary.
is
to
that later in his career the young writer, having
acquired a reputation, desires to bring his work
up to date by issuing a new edition, or per
haps to produce an exhaustive treatise, or if he
happens already to have produced such a treatise,
to produce it in an abridged form for the considera
SIR,-With
IN
A VERY serious matter to all writers of technical
books is constantly coming- before the secretary of
the society.
Many publishers of educational and technical
works, seeing a young and prominent
scholar
coming to the front in a special branch of learn
ing, arrange with him to write a book on the
particular subject of which he is a student.
Such
a writer, absolutely ignorant of the prices and of
the conditions which obtain in the literary market,
sells the copyright of his work outright for a sum
We have, on various
down or subject to a royalty.
occasions, pointed out in these columns the danger
of selling the copyright outright to a publisher ; but
in the case of a technical writer this danger is
increased, for in any science, where
greatly
forthcoming,
constantly
developments
in
are
history,
come to light, in
where new MSS.
where new methods are employed, it
education
is sure to happen, and, judging from the many
cases before the secretary, has frequently happened
of
OF COPYRIGHT.
a
THE SALE
from the Publishers Association itself, though the
reason given in their answer does not, to our mind,
appear convincing.
for instance, the unit
1,000, then
250 copies
edition was fixed
quarter
only were printed,
stated that
could
500 copies,
edition had been produced
on.
one half, and
an
º-º-0
by
GENERAL NOTES.
195
�TISIE AUTISIORs
at
to
at
is
to
do
to
be
of
three score years and ten.
-msm-THE ENGLISH
CATALOGUE
BOOKS.
OF
THE English Catalogue
Books for 1909
before the public.
Little further can
said
what has been usually said with regard
production.
printed
clear type,
paper, and bound up
serviceable cloth
on to
be
in
a
as
its
&
of
of of
in
is
It
It
S.
a
of
a
of
In
in
of
is
of
is
it
to
of
it
in
at
in
in
to
is
to
of
of
to
a
in of
of
on
at
of
is
following order :
W. Comyns Carr
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland
Francis Storr
G. Bernard Shaw
286
Mackenzie
It
.
.
G
.
.
Bell
283
266
233
178
repeat that one-third
worth while
Therefore,
the committee retires annually.
a
of
of
may
º
.
If
all
in
be
different arrangement
give notice
was impossible
the result
the election
the committee
the general
meeting which was held
the 16th
last
month.
The following
the signed statement
the
scrutineers, recording
the votes for 1910
the
to
by
THIS year, owing
dates,
to
as
ELECTION.
º-º-º
a
a
to
be
a
to
is or
-
books
º-e
COMMITTEE
of
in
to
give, and
tradesmen could afford
conse
quence, with the keen competition engendered
literary agent, the prices were
the employment
any went
forced up
fair trading value.
beyond the fair trading value, then there was bound
Then,
trades, the
reaction.
weaker brethren who happen
have over-bought
undersold, are weeded out, and the natural level
again established.
e
be
of
no
to
it
all
agent not only scattered and weakened the publishers'
interest in the anthors books, but sold their books
before they were written, sometimes three deep,
and so worked many of the authors out.
He
further goes on to say that the agent has forced
up the royalties of established authors to points
that they cannot hold, and quotes as an example
one house who pays an author a royalty that makes
the publisher lose money on every copy sold.
He
adds: It is needless to say that this house is in a
chronic state of failure.
These are bitter remarks,
and if they are true the sooner the agent reaches
that position which Mr. Holt hopes he will reach,
the better.
It seems to us on considering the posi
tion, however, that what has taken place is what
appears that
takes place in
trades directly
the prices are being wrongly quoted owing
competition.
lack
Authors
doubt
were
receiving royalties much below those which the
usual,
price
pub
there comes
list
societies and
list
England and America.
lishers
These items all
add
the utility
the volume.
the analysis
books published
the beginning we see that
1909 the output has been larger than ever
has
been before, reaching
the enormous number
10,725 volumes, 900 volumes more than were pro
Perhaps
duced
1908.
needless
state
that the largest class
the class
fiction and
juvenile works; the output
these books reached
2,881.
Religious works come third with 1,022.
interesting
will
see whether
1910 this
huge increase
maintained.
it
I
cover.
issues from the same firm
Low, Marston
Co., Ltd., and
Messrs.
6s. net.
At the end
the volume, after the list
to
One of the most interesting things in my career
has been his rise and fall I mean fall from his
high state of dictation to nearly all the publishing
houses, toward the modest one of useful auxiliary,
hope he
which I think he will reach, and where
will long deserve and find success.
He accuses the
agent in the first days of setting by the ears all
publishers
and authors through whom he was
getting no commissions, and setting the publishers
bidding against each other.
He states that the
J.
AGENT.
interesting
He says :
is
the
makes some
agent.
authors'
of
about
HOLT
It
remarks
HENRY
of
HENRY HolT AND THE AUTHORs'
MR.
now
than
this
good
is
of
1891.
We wonder if it would be possible to stir
up the moral obligation of the American publisher
to the same extent now, so that he should put the
same energy and the same amount of capital into
passing a law for the benefit of the unfortunate
writer in the English language who resides outside
the United States which he did when the contents
of his pocket were being emptied by the too greedy
pirate.
We have our fears, for the pirate has ceased
from troubling, and the cheap reprint is at rest.
In another column of this issué we see that
going
give his views
Mr. Heinemann
the
International Publishers' Congress
Amsterdam
the same subject.
We shall
anxious
see
how far his views agree with Mr. Holt's.
We must say we have read Mr. Holt's remarks
about his publishing house and American methods
with the greatest interest, though we
not always
agree with his statements.
We are glad
con
gratulate him
having reached the ripe age
on
pay, that the moral obligation of the American
publisher made him turn towards bettering the
position of the English author and made it neces
sary for him to join in getting through the Law of
on
i96
�in
in
A
by to
G.
H. to
a
in
a
or
to
if
all the authors
the
3,000
4,000, such
number combined
very
the society constituted
They had elected
formidable body.
the council
the year Mark Twain and Mr.
Wells,
thereby doing honour
themselves.
serious
loss had been sustained
the society
the death
president, Mr. George Meredith. There was
need
add
what had already been said upon
subject, but the Society had been fortunate
such
securing
his successor Mr. Thomas Hardy.
Mr. George Meredith had succeeded Lord Tennyson,
to
be
THE SOCIETY.
of
of
to
of
of to
in
he
of
a
a
by
of
to
of
he to
all
to of
to
to
in
of
a
or
no
of
G.
a
by
by
an
to
as
to
of
of
as
a
of
so
to
he
of
of In
w
a
by
to
;
of
in
deal with the report, Mr. Hewlett
congratulated
membership
the society upon
over 2,000, increased during 1909
more elections
any preceding year.
than
tions arising out
the report, Mr. Harold Hardy,
speaking
member
the Copyright Sub-com
mittee, made the suggestion
the Committee
Management, that just
they referred dramatic
they should
cases
the Dramatic Sub-committee,
refer copyright cases
the Copyright Sub-com
reply, the chairman expressed personal
mittee.
approval
the idea, and said that
would bring
the proposal before the Committee
Management.
to
act
as
A
to
of
as
forto
for
i.
be
Management, presiding.
The agenda on the paper were: 1. To receive
and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report
of the Committee of Management
2. To elect a
member of the Pension Fund Committee under the
scheme for the management of the Pension Fund.
3. To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution.
dispose
In order to
of No. 2 and No. 3 before
proceeding to the main business of the meeting, the
chairman invited the nomination of a new member
of the Pension Fund Committee, and as no such
nomination was made, declared Mr. M. H.
Spielmann (who, retiring by rotation, offered him
duly elected.
self
re-election)
similar
request was made
names
members
scrutineers, and
none was put forward the chair
man intimated that the committee would make the
necessary appointments.
a
THE general meeting of the society was held
Wednesday,
March 16th, at 4 p.m., Mr.
Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the Committee
of
on
to
a
of
II.
of of
the report and accounts had been circulated
they were taken as read, and the three items on
the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,
Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. again being elected
accountants.
in in
g
As
of
the accountants for 1910, and to adopt the accounts
for the past year.
of
report of the committee of management, to elect
by
T
of
to the annual general meeting, held at
Society of Medicine on Wednesday,
March 16th, the general meeting of the
shareholders, the Council of the Society, was held.
The meeting was merely formal to pass the annual
the
to
TYRIOR
of
to
THE COUNCIL.
as
I.
as
in
and would
followed
the most distinguished
England, who,
poet, philosopher and
Writer
moral force, stood easily first.
With regard
Management,
the Committee
the chairman mentioned the retirement
Mrs.
Felkin and the re-election
Dr. Squire Sprigge,
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Sidney Webb.
He
also congradulated the society upon having added
the name
Sir Alfred Bateman
the committee
supply the great loss sustained
the death
Sir Henry Bergne.
After referring briefly
the
Management and
work
the Committee
the
sub-committees,
Mr. Hewlett expressed himself
having been surprised since
had become its
chairman
the number
cases dealt with and by
the variety and extent
the work done.
He
mentioned an instance
an unusual case, one
literary libel, occurring
foreign country and
now under consideration,
which the question
arose out
book translated into German, with all
the names and topical allusions converted into
German names and allusions, producing
result
amusing
but the author.
After referring
the satisfactory financial position
the scoiety,
drew attention
the fact that during the past
year the aid
the society had been deliberately
invoked
for the first time
the Publishers'
Association
this showed that
the publishers
thought the society worth consulting, and indicated
new and very gratifying state
affairs.
He
paying
concluded
tribute
the service
rendered
the secretary
the society, Mr.
H.
Thring, than whom
one could have discharged
his duties with greater industry
more intelligent
sympathy.
At the close
the chairman's address, and
reply
put ques
invitation
those present
of
GENERAL MEETINGS.
by
in
as
a
the right of nomination, or any two members of
the society may nominate a third member.
Three hundred and fifty-five votes were recorded
in the election for the current year.
The first
four on the above list are those who will join the
committee.
Even
the total
kingdom amounted
to
four
have
in
members,
The committee
its
twelve
no of
consisting
committee
of
members have to retire.
of
197
�N.
by
G.
P.
T.
E.
A.
F.
H.
E.
J.
T.
C.
E.
G.
F.
A.
R.
C.
P.
E.
D.
E.
G.
G.
J.
C.
L.
of
it
of is
in
be
is
It
a
of
of
so
in
of
more one hears the complaint
that
many
the really good books
the year
books
this connection are of course
novels did not figure among the recorded best
sellers
1909.
Even
rather significant
that
work
the calibre
Mrs. McCartney
Lane s Katrine
should actually head the list.
also rather curious
that women authors
among the most popular should
the propor
to
of
only one
tion
three male writers.
Mrs. Ward
and Robert Hichens represent not unworthily the
non-American element.
of
a
a in
by
of
a
it
is of
of
of
be
event
the spring publishing season will
appearance
new book
Max Adeler.
The subject
the experiences
one who
his own despite has gained the reputation
mighty natural
George W. Jacobs
healer.
Philadelphia, are the publishers.
By
Co.,
the bye,
said that Mr. Clark, unlike
cele
brated English humourist, dislikes being addressed
his pen-name, which ignores his labours
An
the
in
which
he
to
other fields
energies.
has long devoted his best
in
to
be
J.
by
in
Commander Peary's recent Arctic experiences,
Hampton's Magazine, are,
which are appearing
said,
wait for publication
book form till
the fall, when they will
issued
the Stokes
Company
two volumes.
The seventh volume
Prof.
B. McMaster's
History
the United States, bringing the narra
of
be
O .
in
it
to
to
it,
to
NOTES.
e-C*-e
it of
is
a
to
do
by
a
to
to
of
A
it
to
it,
he
be
might
asked privately for advice
friend
might
upon some literary matter, although
perfectly able
give
refuse
and
send
those asking for
the society.
vote
thanks
the chairman was proposed
UNITED STATES
of
by
he a
he
to
of
It
to
dramatic authors
have nothing
with him.
was
the greatest importance that members
join
should get every author they possibly could
their organisation.
He urged every member who
-*
wr-º
&
of
so
it
he
by
so
of
by
he a to
it
of
of
on
it
to
a
do
to
of
of
of
Many
confirmation.
them had
never even heard
the existence
the secretary.
He urged that even those who were good business
men, and who were able
understand their agree
consulting
ments, would
the society
service
with regard
them.
He had recently had
Management
before him
the Committee
publisher's agreement
preposterous
character
that
was almost inconceivable, and
had had
another
submitted
him with regard
the
Writing
plays,
leading London manager,
monstrous that
believed
could get
writing and informing the manager
quashed
that unless
withdrew
the society would advise
like the rite
Kenealy,
by
of
be
to
to
a
as so.
to
if
entered, and when asked
they had consulted the
doing
society were found not
have even thought
These seemed
look upon joining the society
gone through,
mere form which had
Jacobi, Miss Arabella
M. Hine,
Larken,
Lincoln, Sir Alfred
Lyall, Miss Annie Matheson,
Hope Moncrieff,
Harwood Panting, H. M. Paull, W. Booth Pearsall,
Pettigrew, Count
Mrs. Alice Perrin, W.
N.
Plunkett,
Prelooker, John Richmond,
Lieut.
Shaw, Mrs.
Col. W. Sedgwick,
Bernard
Stanton, Francis
Bernard Shaw, Miss H. M.
Storr, Miss Grace Toplis, Mrs. Alec Tweedie,
Frederick Vicars, Mrs. Voynich, William Wallace,
Wharton, Edward Willmore, Miss
Zingler.
Miss
is
of
to
on a
it.
Copyright Sub-committee should have entrusted to
it cases now dealt with by the Committee of Man
agement in which questions relating to copyright
were raised, observed that committees made their
own work ; that
the Dramatic Sub-committee,
which now dealt with cases relating to dramatic
matters, at one time practically did not exist, but
that if the sub-committee was found to be doing its
work well, meeting regularly
and with a good
attendance of its members, them all work suitable
for it would soon be handed over to it. The Com
mittee of Management
had plenty to do, and the
Copyright Sub-committee would not find that it
was not sufficiently human to be willing to turn
over a portion of its labonrs.
Mr. Shaw, con
tinuing, referred to the growing membership, and
to the necessity notwithstanding for active recruit
ing, and for making use of the society after joining
great many members who
The society had
appeared
proceed
the assumption that the
society did not exist, members who, after joining,
complained
agreements into which they had
Mr. Charles Garvice and seconded
Count Plunkett.
The members present included:
Armstrong,
Chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett;
Miss Emily Baker, Sir Alfred Bateman,
Bell, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes,
Beddoes, Mackenzie
Bedford, Mrs.
Edward
Nesbit Bland, John
Buchan, C.O. Burge, W. M. Coleman, Thomas Cobb,
Cripps Day,
Miss Ellen Collett, James Curtis,
W. Scott Durrant, Miss Gabrielle Festing, Douglas
Freshfield, John Fyvie, Charles Garvice, Miss Mary
Gaunt, Harold Hardy, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
it
J.
Mr.
Harwood Panting referred to the election of
the president, and urged that it would be prefer
able that he should be elected by the society and
not be merely a nominee of the committee.
In
reply, the chairman pointed out that the election of
the president was by the council, in accordance
with the constitution of the society, which had to
Shaw, commenting
be observed.
Mr. Bernard
upon Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion
that the
by
TISIE AUTISIOR.
198
�THE AUTISIOR.
an
of by
in
to
is
is
of
to
I
of
by
by
to
as
a
as
is
of
by in
a
of
as
in
be
It
of
of
of
an
of
to
A
S.
a
is
of
an
a
if
a
in
of
it
of
a
of
of
of
no
is
of
of
a of
is
to
in
of
The Confessions
Best-seller
the
popularity
Atlantic Monthly that the key
plot-interest.
People who buy new books are
as
so
is
a
good story, she
after something more than
declares, and that something
the genteel
This,
atmosphere.
doubt,
far
women
highly plausible plea.
readers are concerned,
But the other writer was presumably thinking
the tired male.
of
a
on
by
of
J.
of
record
the achievements
geologist
mark.
Professor Whitney, who died
1896, was brother
the eminent philologist,
helped with the Century Dictionary.
whom
Another book recently issued by Houghton,
Co., Mrs. Anna Robeson Burr's critical
Mifflin
and comparative study
The Autobiography"
should attract not
few readers. The author has
capital
examined and grouped
less than 265
specimens
various languages.
The task
being conclusive.
ambitious and Scarcely admits
recent correspondent
the Dial thinks she has
discovered the secret of the
best-seller.
She
repudiates the suggestion
the anonymous writer
is no
of
of
of
to
at
of
be
in
to
is
a
A
Hall, New York,
February 20.
Mendelssohn
Hughes
presided,
among
Governor
and
the
speakers were President
Nicholas M. Butler,
Robert Underwood Johnson, Dr. Hamilton Wright
Mabie, and Mr.
Forbes Robertson.
One
the most notable
the February books
was William Winter s Life and Art of Richard
Mansfield.
An Englishman
birth and
and Letters
admirably executed
of the first American
a
of
of
it
of
authorities
the Bodleian for the publication
collotype facsimile
the Caedmon Manuscript.
The issue
limited
one hundred copies
five guineas.
meeting
commemoration
the career
the late Richard Watson Gilder was held in
Life
in
all
of
revelations
the inside workings
war and
diplomacy.
Prof. Garrison,
Texas University,
has pointed out how
refutes the charges against
its author's character.
Prof. John M. Manly has arranged with the
Edwin Tenney Brewster s
Josiah Dwight Whitney
he
Bookman a piquant article upon the American
in England. My recollection is that it
rather bore out the truth of the old Scriptural
saying about the honour of a prophet in his own
country.
Diary of President
The hitherto unpublished
Polk is being printed this spring from the
original manuscript belonging to the Chicago
Historical Society.
Prof. Milo Quaife, of the
Lewis Institute of Technology, is the editor.
Of
this document Prof. Albert Hart has declared
that
in
American history we have few such
novel
&
York
Someone has discovered the existence
earlier
American Academy dating from the year 1820. Its
habitat was New York, its president John Quincy
Adams, and its corresponding secretary and organ
ising genius certain William
prize
Cardell.
and gold medal were offered for the best written
history
the United States, and other subjects
subsequent years.
were proposed for competition
Apparently this laudable body only survived
few
years; but
gallant,
premature, attempt.
was
A
from McClurg & Co.
Mrs. Atherton's new novel, Tower of Ivory,
is the story of a young English diplomat's unfortu
nate marriage with a frivolous American and his
tragic passion for a German singer with a past.
The book, which will fully sustain her reputation,
is to be issued in London by John Murray.
This
writer contributed te a recent number of the New
Taxing the Unearned Increment from Land.
Such subjects
these and The Effects
Modern
Immigration
the United States should produce
Some interesting contributions.
Students
American psychology are well catered
for nowadays. No sooner have they finished with
Maurice Low s Study
the American People
than they are confronted with Dr. Henry Van
Spirit
Dyke's
may
safely
America.
asserted that readers of both these will not be
confined
one hemisphere.
in
Prof. Guy Stevens Collender s
Selections from
the Economic History of the United States'
should be a boon to students of political economy.
This large source book, issued by Ginn & Co.,
begins with the year 1765 and extends to 1860.
Abraham Lincoln is by no means done with as
yet.
Chicago makes two further contributions to
his literature this spring in the Century Tribute,
edited by Nathan William McChesney, and the
Monograph, by Isaac N. Phillips.
Both come
in
latest volumes.
reality
adoption, Mansfield was
the world.
He owed much
his
life, and the debt has not been
diminished
this record
his personality and
activities.
The book
valuable contribution to
contemporary
dramatic criticism
well
biography.
Amongst the subjects chosen
the judges for
the annual economic prizes offered
Messrs. Hart,
Schaffner, and Marx,
Chicago,
note that one
The Value
Protectionism
American Work
ing Men, whilst another
German Experience
American
citizen
biographer
of
Meanwhile,
tive down to 1852, is just appearing.
two more instalments of Elroy McKendree Avery's
large history have come to hand.
The first
volume deals with the early days of the Revolu
tion, and the second with the Revolution itself and
its consolidation in the Confederation.
The illus
trations, which have been the great feature of the
work, seem to have been a little overdone in these
199
�THE A Drt FIOR.
a harassed reviewer could do no more than dip
hastily between the pages.
suppose it was by
way of amende honorable that that same paper, in
general literary review
the close
the year,
many kind and friendly things
said
me.
apt
There
still
third reviewer.
He
periodical the
attached
the better class
quarterly,
monthly,
weekly that
looked up
final literary authority, and prides itself
up-to-date Smartness.
This reviewer owes his
post
his powers
Smart writing, his turn
sentence, his quip, his jeer, his satire.
To make
brilliant stroke
the pen
his aim, his aspiration.
At any cost
must sparkle, must call attention
poor work, trite,
his own wit. To praise
commonplace.
The feeblest intellect can praise.
reputation
dips his pen
There
vinegar, and struts
epigram, and proves him
shining writer.
pretty wit and
self
Now,
take
that the main object
reviews
help the reading public
twofold:
the selec
book, and
tion
teach the author.
None
these three classes of modern reviewer achieve the
latter object.
When
reviewer has palpably not
quite
read one's book, praise
distasteful
be
of
on
is
or
or to
of
a a
he
is
of
to
of
a
as
itsto
he
So
it.
in
in
no
is
is
to
of
a
in
it
to
of
to
I
of
is is
as
as
a
a
of
unjust blame.
is
is
of
be is
If
by
a
in
to
of
no
or
to
of to
a
no
be
as
a
as
of
it
When
evident his cast
mind
the educated for whom one writes,
his criticism becomes valueless.
When the effort
witty critic
sparkle
too deplorably
evident, satire leaves one cold. The author has no
real enlightenment
his faults
his successes.
guide
selection,
The other object, that
doubt achieved, but with profound injustice.
any book
There can
doubt that the sale
enormously regulated
reviews.
we con
cede that the sale
successful book
not
entirely due
good reviews, there can
no
But,
doubt that a book may be damned by blame.
truth, there has been more than one author
my personal knowledge floated into public favour
laudatory critics, and
editor once informed
me that
ordered his serials from authors with
out having read
line
their writings, merely on
the strength
reviews
their first books.
heavily
But
book abused
the critics
handicapped throughout
career, and
almost
every instance injurious reviews affect disastrously
not that
an
in is
of of
its by
of
a
he
a
fit
of
of
a
of
on
of
the publishing chances
its successor. An
author's future, his daily bread, may depend
indiges
newspaper clerk, his
the whim
tion, his fatigue, his vanity.
The profession
surely one
letters
such assured dignity that
possible, and that
these things should not
right
demand,
merely
should have
it
a
as
if
to
a
be
is
received a somewhat slighting mention in one of
the leading London daily papers.
Not long after
wards a relative of mine met the reviewer.
He
admitted, with some embarrassment, that he had
not yet read my book when he wrote the review,
in
I
a
read with considerable interest the letters
on the subject of the utility of
reviews, and, as the author of some hundred
novels, all of which have had the favour of the
public's eye, and many of which have had the favour
might, to
of the reviewer's pen, I should like, if
say a word or two of my own impressions.
In past days reviews were entrusted to men of
letters, of university
education,
of culture and
ability. Though a reviewer might be merciless,
he had such critical faculty and such information
that though his victim might writhe, he still could
gather help and improvement from his tortures.
The reviewer's trade, like much else, has changed
in these haste-to-be-rich days. Newspapers,
agonising
to pay shareholders'
dividends or to
become millionaires on their own account, cut all
expenses.
Book reviews can be written by any
member of the executive staff who has a swift pen
and a nimble fancy.
The clerk, proud of his
extreme youth and as ignorant of the world as
he is of anything beyond his board-school educa
tion ; the office boy on promotion, they are con
sidered quite capable reviewers.
The innocence
of their comments, the wild inappositeness of their
criticisms, tickle the humour of the reviewed, even
while the victims protest against the distortion of
their own meanings, the misrepresentation of their
plots, their characters, their situations. The reading
public gravely accepts the dictum of young per
sonages whose opinion in real life they would be
reluctant to take on the weather, and the book
and its author are catalogued according - to the
reviewer's praise or condemnation.
There is another class of reviewer.
He is still
educated, enlightened, justified in criticising.
But
time fails him.
I dislike the personal illustration,
but must resort to it to make my point. Not long
since a historical biography I had just published
in these columns
is
HAVE
is
THE UTILITY OF REVIEws.
a
is
º- Ah
~-w
to
so
at
is to of
I
its
fortnight earlier.
and excused himself by saying that the business of
reviewing was so wretchedly paid nowadays and
the number of books to review was so over
whelming that, except in very exceptional cases,
to
a
classical
is
York
William
in
New
orator,
of
Everett, preacher, mis
scholar,
and English
writer, died on February 16, at Quincy, where
he had been principal of the Adams Academy
nearly thirty years.
He is said to have left in
manuscript a life of his father, Edward Everett.
Mrs. Jessie Van Zile Belden, the novelist, died in
The versatile
sionary
by
200
�TRIE A DITISIOR.
we
to
in
triumphant and vice
that ending truer
is is
is
virtue
for example,
is
by
in
it
be
by
to
be
a
so
of
in
what takes place
the world
know than the
Fairy Tale, and
typical ending
the wicked
Stepmother was condemned
burnt, and the
prince and princess married, and lived happily ever
may
said, the means
afterwards ? But,
happy ending Fiction
which the end
reached
quite different from the means
which the end
is
Is
reached
the Fairy Tale.
this the case
really
Coincidence
the Fairy Tale plays
important part.
brings together the prince and
the princess that
the hero and heroine who
opposite
have been wandering half over the world
directions,
the critical moment.
But the
given
coincidence
true place
the Fairy
an
It
in
I
which
punished,
in
I
Fiction,
is
protection, sane, intelligent, serious
commercial
reviews, written by men fitted to deal with their
subject, and honest in their method of dealing.
Lest my next book should be a prey to the
teeth of the reviewer after this protest,
will take
the reviewer's privilege
of remaining nameless.
But
will very gladly answer any communication
addressed to me by any member of this society
on the subject.
AUTHORESS.
201
is
in
its
of
of It
is
of
is
by
of
of
by
a
is
in
In
all
in
in
in
to
as
in
so
in
so
of
is
by
of
he
be
at
or
be
in
he
If
in
of
in
us
in
its
he
of
of
in
of
of
is
it
of
?
be
she used
to
days gone
In
at
In of
In
a
a
in
is in
by
in to at
is
as
in
does
is
of
success out
the dying embers
occur
real life, and we are pointed
Byron
example.
But
not convincing.
Success does not come
this way, Byron notwith
standing.
special favourite
Cinderella
greater
Fiction in days gone
she was even
present.
favourite than she
Fiction and
Fairy Tales she goes
the ball and marries her
prince, and rejoices
the discomfiture
her
sisters, which
the greatest thing
all.
real
life, alas Cinderella stays
home and marries
the curate.
And Cinderella's godmother
sudden blaze
failure
an
in
as
in
or
as
of
In
of
looked out
his window one morning and
found that the pretty coloured bean which
had
sown the night before had sprung up, and was now
towering tree, with
topmost branches hidden
in the clouds.
Of course we are told that this
by
of
to
go
in
in
in
or
a
use
the Fairy Tale element
his stories.
Most
conspicuously
this the case
the conversions
him, conversions brought about by
chronicled
utterly inadequate means,
bad characters into
good. Then his good characters are, generally
very,
speaking, like the little girl
the rhyme,
unvaryingly
very good" and his bad characters
horrid
are the good and bad characters
Fairy Tales. Jack goes out
meet his giants alike
Fiction and Fairy Tales, and polishes them off
the most satisfactory manner.
does not escape
unscathed
wins his princess, and marries her,
and lives happily ever after.
Whereas
real life
Jack would almost certainly
the killed and not
the killer,
best would
taken prisoner, and
kept shut up under the kitchen floor
some
giant's stronghold.
As for the other Jack him
telling
the Beanstalk Fiction delights
how
as
in
of
of
as
a
as
character development
cannot have full play.
Mrs. Gaskell must have felt all this when she
wrote her group
short stories,
Old Friends
with New Faces.
the happy ending story
not the result
chance it
the
higher powers.
the deliberate actions
Fiction, coincidence, while brought
for the
clumsy contrivance discredited
same end,
writers, and made use
Dickens, more,
all.
Fiction, made
perhaps, than any great writer
!
it.
course Fairy Tale writers have
advantage over writers
being able
Fiction
choose worlds unrealised
for their scenes
instead
the workaday world which we all know.
But there the advantage ceases.
The elements
which Fairy Tales are composed are precisely the
same
the elements which
the composition
of
novel.
The characteristics of the actors are
strongly marked
the one
the other.
guide the actions
The influences which modify
each, although
are the same
Fiction these
vague forces
fate,
influences are treated
Fairy Tales they are personified
whereas
magicians. The Fairy Tale, being shorter
fairies
novel, the effect
than
these influences on
to an
underlying
Of
a
is
all
distorting magic" mirror, convex or concave
wherein nature is caricatured beyond recognition.
A writer of Fiction holds a mirror a poor, cracked,
blurred affair it may be, but still a mirror while
the Fairy Tale writer splashes away at a canvas,
and exhibits something which, whatever else it may
be, has no claim to reflect what passes in the world
very unfair and the
around us.
Now
this
more unfair because of
certain element of truth
Tale.
result
be
of fiction not infrequently speak
with some contempt of the work of their
humbler brothers and sisters the writers
Fairy Tales, they say, are so easy
of Fairy Tales.
to do all that is needed is for the writer to live
in a world of his own making, under conditions of
of his own laying down. When a difficulty, when
a tangle occurs, the aid of the supernatural or the
grotesque can be called in to solve or to disentangle.
The men and women in Fairy Tales are puppets in
They do not act, or
the hands of non-humans.
speak, or think like the men and women in every
day life. Whereas in ordinary fiction the work of
the artist is to hold the mirror up to nature in
Fairy Tales no mirror is necessary not even a
he
RITERS
is at
in
e-º-º
a
V7
THE FAIRW TALE IN FICTION.
-
to
gº
the long lost uncle
�A crºRIOR.
of
in
is
to
by
to
be
a
is
it
in
be
as
as
to
of to
1s.
18.
it to
of
to
at
a
if
be
is
it
by
an
in
a
of
be
is, on
a
or
as
is
to
in
in its
or
is,
in
.
be
by
to
is
of
in
an
be
to
it
by
or
an
to
so
to
as
is
stances having
only fair
in by
to
say
of
a
it
its is
in
is
to
be
taken into consideration.
that some very beautiful
collotype
colour have been attained
results
general
reproduction, but
uncommercial
uncertainty.
reason
Sense
by
Combination
Colour Work.
of
of
of
all
in
ducing
by
number
of
repro
effective ways
combining the
means
colour work
Picture postcards especially are
various processes.
this way, and the results are
often treated
frequently quite artistic.
appear under
sorts
These combinations
reproducers
names and disguises, many firms
There are
a
in
of
an
lay down
absolute rule
many surrounding circum
price,
of
of
to
as
for printing purposes and then forced into the
ordinary
cavities after the same manner
copper-plate.
superfluous
enter into the details
would
art reproduction more
this special branch
be
It
is
an
of
is a
or
a
difficult
guidance
a
in
is
as
is,
is
on
a
it
be
as
insel,
used
and any general work that can
printed off with the ordinary type
cannot
but
printing machine, and therefore
matter
many cases inapplicable.
photo
half-tone,
Photogravure
any
graphic process, but
screen
made without
polished copper plate, and
moreover
hind
intaglio nature, the paper being damped
sunken
combined.
It
is
of
be
an
is
an
of
the
these
The first and most important
example
Photogravure" process,
which
presented with this issue.
excellent one for portraiture
This process
on
as
of
Photogravure.
It
It
of
be
used
ordinary
recommended
therefore not
disappointment.
way
often ends
any number
printed
collotype can
super-imposition.
colours
giving out work
this process the best form
procedure
obtain estimates and samples
from various firms and compare their prices and
quality
work for the reproduction and prints
In
I
of
in
their finish and effect, can only
beautiful
under certain conditions.
a
is
is
Remarks.
have described those
the foregoing chapters
processes that are most useful and more
generally adopted for illustrative purposes
by reason
their commercial adaptability.
There are several others however, which, while
it so
CHAPTER WII.
Processes, and Concluding
IN
In
It
a
Author.)
is
the
is
journalists,
artists,
A
reserved
Collotype.
im
this process also the camera plays
portant part, the pictures being reproduced
mechanical means.
great deal for insets
book illustra
used
tion, etc., and has been utilised extensively
for
picture postcard and similar work.
thick plate-glass after being sensitised
sheet
negative.
exposed under
The film, when kept
printed
moist, will take ink readily and can
cylinder machine.
This process
hand press
atmospheric changes, and
however, very sensitive
although much quicker than photogravure
not
generally effective
nearly
the latter.
certain
so artistic.
Nor
results, and
moreover, very variable
A
PLUMMER.
authors,
by
of
BY WM. BRETT
of
As
all
he
is
a
-
º-º-º
(Compiled
for the use
advertisers, and others.)
Various
to
of on
of
of
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
rights
on
of
a
if
in
is
E. P. II.
(All
It
of
of
of a a
In
is
do
of
as
Fairy Tales are older than Fiction, the
Therefore
gratitude
they have scrap
the latter,
writers
them, will regard with less patronising contempt
the
The dwarf
the former.
the composition
the
the giant does not think much
shoulders
that, and the giant
giant, but
dwarf for
still the giant.
say that, these plates being printed from
than
naturally
hand, the cost
entirely
same
many cases prohibitive.
expensive, and
the photogravure plate itself, the price
the
the reputation
varies somewhat according
may
assumed
firm supplying same, but
range
6d. per square inch, with
from
two
from thirty shillings
cost
minimum
guineas for each plate.
generally
costly,
Being slow
well
unsuitable for large editions.
produced
colour form when required,
can
practically coloured
each printed impression
but
readily under
will
the plate itself
hand
long purse
first
stood that this method requires
be obtained.
class results are desired
as
of
a
is
of of
is
in
It
er
us
is,
do
of Australia more recently
from the goldfields
she is the eccentric millionaire, American or other
wise, and no relation
to Cinderella whatever.
Still, there she
and her vulgarity and twang
moment that the Deus
for
not disguise from
really the Dea
our childhood.
machina
the
fact beyond dispute that the whole
machinery
identical with the
Fiction
Fairy Tales.
machinery
few details only,
purely surface
and those for the most part
character,
literature vary.
those two classes
by
TISIES
202
�A DITFIOR,
particular method under some
compound title, which is not only confusing but
deceptive, and claiming it as their own special and
secret process.
This, as may be imagined, however, is only trade
bluff.
One of the favourite
forms of combination,
in
a
the original photographer, unless you can show
receipt for payment for the photograph
the first
instance.
of a
£1
an
to
is
it
is
a
of
a
to
to
to
I
on
an
JOURNALISM.
º-º-º
of
to
is
all
If
of
of of
of
0
of
to
or
a
a
of
as
be
a
is
true, then they may, with
them
few honourable
exceptions, such
the New York Evening Post,
divided into two classes: newspapers which one
pair
tongs,
would not willingly touch with
and newspapers which one would not willingly
pair
They
tongs.
touch with anything but
suppress, doctor,
even invent news
serve the
of
an
of
of
to
or
of
politicians
gratify the wishes
interests
advertisers.
Their sensationalism panders
the
They
lowest instincts
their subscribers.
unscrupulously
private life,
invade the privacy
and they habitually
blackmail
and
intimidate
English
public men.
imagine
we could
newspaper endeavouring
secure the acquittal
to
byof
If
such
character
the late Whittaker Wright
threatening
discover skeletons
the cupboards
The
Rogers.
American
University
of
*
to
in
as
;
of
to
reproduce
not customary
this country
photographs without the Sanction
in
º-e
likely
reader
rise from the perusal
this work with feelings
enthusiasm for
the newspapers
the United States
North America.
that Mr. Rogers says
a
be
to
to
go
of
a
as
so
by
a
In
by
as
of
to byof
is
be
to
in
a
in
a
Copyright and Piracy.
or
be
is
AMERICAN
in
Blocks.
Disused blocks quickly accumulate and are often
the way, but they, unfortunately,
fetch very
purchaser who can
little unless you can find
Sometimes,
utilise them
their original form.
course, one does not wish them
reprinted
second party, and then the only thing
dispose
them
old metal.
they should
Under these circumstances
sharp tool
prevent
scratched over
pur
unscrupulous
them being printed from
chasers.
very small price
this condition they fetch
generally averaging only between 7s. 6d. and
12s. 6d. per cwt., wood included.
This selling price applies
old electros and
zincos, all
which
into the melting pot.
is
to
of
e
in
as
as
Disused Metal
It
he
an
or
a
It
is
in
as is an
a
is
a
as is
an
it
mentioned
cliché,
called
galvano, half-tone work
electro
termed
photo-gravure, and three-colour process
known
helio-gravure.
Germany
These terms are recognised
and
France, and are generally
Austria
well
accepted throughout the European Continent.
matter that might, with advantage,
English producers who should
inquired into
important
naturally
interested
such
Question.
by
may
.
for the purpose
be
abroad,
blocks
of
Terms.
be
sending
facilitating correspondence,
ordinary line block
that
portraits
of
to
a
in
up
I
any new processes for
in
of
of
a
in
!
to
Continental
In
in
in
of
.
a
is
no
hear
a
a
so
I
to
I
so
I
desire
a
or
to
I
a
of
Out, out brief candle
poor player
Life's but walking shadow,
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,
And then
heard no more.
If
of of
on
to
of
by
is
to
by
of
fancy head
which has appeared under
sorts
ings,
produce the colour portion
means
print the key
lithography
top
and then
collotype.
same
means
half-tone
Both
ways are striking and good when well carried out.
would like
warn authors against what are
called new processes.
Whenever
man mentions
perfectly new process
immediately
me
many and heard
become sceptical.
have seen
They are like ghosts: they appear
many.
and they vanish, and remind me
Macbeth's
truism :
have
some time.
generally
Professional photographers
make
charge varying from 5s.
1s. for the right
reproduction, and
the case
well-known firms
also an insistence
that their names shall
be
acknowledged
the publication.
original drawing
purchaser commissions
artist,
sketch from
will then own the
reproduce
entire copyright, and
his sole right
any form, unless there
same
some specially
agreement
drawn
the contrary.
portrait
photographer has taken
Where
person, celebrity
otherwise, without making any
charſe, the right
reproduction
belongs
the
photographer.
Throughout America and Canada
regret
say
general disinclination either
there
acknow
ledge
pay copyright fees for English photographs,
and piracies occur
the most shamefaced way
every hand.
English photographs
have seen numbers
reproduced
well-known American and Canadian
totally
publications.
Their English origin
ignored.
or is
all
christening their
203
or
TISIES
by
Newspaper,
Chicago Press.
James
Edward
�of
to
be
of
or in
a
is
;
value
by
of
;
of
the
his book
upon
excellent rules are based.
which
his
*-*.
~-- w-
CORRESPONDENCE,
regard
No
to
SIR,-With
DEAR
Titles,
learn that
Author has the title
Copyright
in
0-0-0
in
of
an
of a
is
of
of
or
of
I
in
its
I
novel lately announced
The
old one
mine fairly well
day, viz., Joy.
known
On three previous occasions
have known titles
mine copied, with the alteration
omission
wholly
my first experience
word.
But this
sincere flattery I am ready
believe unpremedi
Joy appears my published
tated. However,
reference, pray allow
lists
novels
works
priority
ownership
me
state my claim
in the name.
remain, dear Sir,
in
to
to
of
of
in as
is
Yours truly,
MAY CROMMELIN.
TRIBUTE NO.
of
SIR,-Although not
member
the Society,
may,
should like,
endorse Mr. Jacbern's
publishers.
tribute
Since 1884 my MSS. have been running about,
many
America, and never have
lost one
had
returned
bad condition.
Only once have
had any difficulty about pay
or
I
I
a
in
in
I
2, 1
so
by
an
do a
I
on
I
as
as
I
on
an a
;
I
to
Yours faithfully,
S.
I
I
T.
:
a
to
or
Stops,
Punctuate;
how
Practical Handbook
for Writers and Students.
Paul Allardyce, London
Fisher Unwin. 8vo.
*
I
to
to
as
have had three books published.
No.
was
taken
the first publisher,
was No.
and
No. only took two journies. They are not stories,
any way remarkable.
nor
never knew
publisher, and only once did friend
editor nor
approach
my behalf.
type
editor
Nor
my MSS.
clearly
can, and
write them
post them
take their chance
their own merits.
consider
have always been treated fairly and
courteously.
3
:
of
to
to
on he
a
a
ment.
An American journal which went into
liquidation paid me eventually
full without
being asked.
But
have always observed such
your correspondent calls hints.
rules
in
is
of
to
is
it
is
on
to
of
it
on
its
*
as
leave such details
the stops
the care
the printer.
We hope that the allegation
not
true; as,
the one hand,
inconceivable that
any man who respects his own work should leave
meaning
the mercy
the compositors
and,
only too evident that
the other hand,
writer who does not know how
use the points
correctly can himself have only
vague notion
convey.
what
has wished
At the same time,
that,
certain occasions, very delicate distinctions
literary ability
are involved, and considerable
it
in
of a
in
is
It
be
on
M
|
R.
ALLARDYCE has compiled
his
treatise
the grammatical points
work
every
which should
the hands
sometimes asserted that authors
I
t-sº-0
author.
if
I
STOPS, OR HOW TO PUNCTUATE.
to
a
o-º-e
2.
is
it
a
we
it
in
be
is
it
exploit the multitude. The same tendency may,
true,
detected
some sections
Our Own
Press; but
less pronounced with us, because
have more deeply rooted traditions than the
Americans, and
greater reverence for law and
order.
This sentiment may sound pharisaical,
but
true.
enhanced
lucidly explaining the grounds
I
of
to
a
Chicago combine
broad outlook with low aims,
and their Press reflects the desire
rich men
has much
of
to
New York and the new cities
the
West.
New England always aimed high, though
its outlook was somewhat narrow.
New York and
deft use
the points, cannot
denied and any one
doubt may consult with much
Stops,
advantage
How
Punctuate.
The
little work
both full and accurate.
No detail
any kind has been omitted
and the author
to
England
of
of
in
of
a
it
so,
irremovable, if the law of libel were effective, and
if contempt of court were properly punished, many
of the worst features of American journalism would
disappear.
however,
Even
would remain
journalism a standing proof
disappointing
the
decline
American ideals which followed upon
the passing
the intellectual sceptre from New
displayed
a
of the jury and to get the judge kicked off the
bench if he were convicted, we should have a fair
parallel to the state of things which Mr. Rogers
describes as prevailing in San Francisco in con
graft.
nection with boodle" and
The indict
ment, of course, is his, not ours.
We merely
register
his impressions
without presuming to
go behind
them. . As he assures us that he
examined fifteen thousand newspapers in order
to form them, he is at all events well docu
menfö.
The fault, however, cannot be attributed
solely to the innate
wickedness of editors, or
even of proprietors.
The deficiencies of the law
of the land are largely responsible.
If judges were
by
TFIE A DITFIOR.
204
B.
�DD
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
|
i
is
a
It
is
a
to
is
on
MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIRES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
application.
of
*
1893),
(Established
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting
prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORs
&
of
a
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
playwrights.
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
-
of
on
of
;
of
&c.
have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Speciment Copy Free
application
SIPKES and
1837),
of
for
highly recommends
to
Prospectus
Which also gives Lists
the New Books published
during the
Week,
Forthcoming
Announcements
Sent
Authors
REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
a
in
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
Books,
the Society
ni
Directors.
as
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house the number
boarders
limited
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
Redcliffe Gardens
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
"THE
(ESTABLISHED
as
a
of
at
Wanted
of
A
Member
84,
of
ERNEST MAYER ANTHONY L. ELLIS
& SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
for weekly
Ltd.,
BUREAU,
COPYRIGHT
Dewar House, Haynnarket, S.W.
Daily Graphic.
Are advertised
to
in
The INTERNATIONAL
An indispensable book of reference for authors and
Books
so
to
OTHER CONTENTS are : Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi
fied Irist of Cheap Reprints, etc.
2,000
of
A.
We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit
able MSS. would procure the bookand ceasetheir activities.
Athenæum.
G. ROUTLEDGE
service
Ltd.,
you.
Agents
for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c.,
England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted
the Bureau
are read by Mr.
L. Ellis,
well known
dramatic critic and now joint director
the
International Copyright Bureau.
Mr. Ellis's
advice
and assistance
are placed
Our
clients' disposal.
accepting outside contributions,
with rate of
payment
and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX
will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
mis-spent time and money.
Subscribers
be
can
We act
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American
and Colonial)
About
WRITE PLAY$9|
The International Copyright Bureau,
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
journalists.
YOU
1
iii
as
AUTHORS
-
-
AD VERTISEMENTS.
office:
Weekly.
TWOPENCE
19, Adam
Street,
Adelphi,
WHENER AGENCY,
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
W.C.
AND TRIBUNE
ESTABLISHED]
The
Wessex
Press,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
IXVIII.
Tattºnton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE
ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
OF COST,
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
.
Price
CENT.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi
and
She uses
ALL
WORK
AUTHORS
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on
Several occasions, and I have much
pleasure in Saying that she typed most
beautifully and with much care. She
did some very difficult work for me.
Mrs. F. G., Haslemere,Surrey.
ENTRUSTED
TO ME IS WELL
are respectfully
DONE.
CHEAPNEss!
LOUGHBOROUGH
Lounges
Passenger Lifts.
on every Floor.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Bedrooms (including
single, from
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Inclusive Charge
QUICKNESS!!!
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
RD., LONDON,
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
176,
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
requested
to NOTE MW GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORREGINESS.
London.
Near the British Museum.
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE
READ
MY
~
LATEST
TESTIMONIAL.
HOTEL.
THAGKERAY
Street,
Great Russell
-
her
the British Museum.
Opposite
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
-
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Ringsley Hotel
S.W.
To the Author and all those
whose Pen Labour is con
stant and heavy,
The
BLICK
compliments and asks for a trial, as an
efficient and untiring helper, who will save you
the manual labour of writing, the physical strain
and the cramped fingers that result.
presents
Blick is the easiest Typewriter to learn, an hour does it ;
It is easy
the writing is beautifully clear and always in sight.
to carry we have a special aluminium Travellers' Model
priced
and it has centred in it the best qualities of the higher
Machines at half the price.
CA.J.H.
DIJ COUNT
Price 9 to
OR
EAJY
13
TERMJ.
Guineas.
WRITE FOR TROOKLET
84.
BLICKensderfer Co., Ltd.,
THE
9 & 10, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.
Printed
by
BRADBURY,
AGNEw,
& Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-04-01
Volume
20
Issue
7
Pages
Page range in volume
181–204
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100401
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Monthly.)
Wol. XX.-No. 7. t
APRIL 1, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
- - PAGE PAGE
Notices ... a s : - - - tº º º tº º 0. - * 0. * - - - e. e. ..., 181 Stamping Music ... - - - * - - tº e ºs & 6 tº - - - s & © ... 194
Committee Notes * * * * e º 'º e s - © tº ... ... ... 183 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 185 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194
Books published in America by Members... * * * * * * ... 187 General Notes ... - - - * * * * * * - tº º * * * & º ºs ... 195
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e - e. tº a g ... 187 Committee Election ... * * * * * * - e. e. ſº - - * . . ... 196
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 189 General Meetings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 197
The Editorial Attitude... * = * * * * - - - * - - e e ... 190 United States Notes ... * * * * * * - - - • * 1 * * * ... 198
International Congress of Publishers • & e * * * & g tº ... 192 The Utility of Reviews... * - a • e is * * * * * , tº - - ... 200
How to Use the Society & © e e & e tº a e e - ee & ... 193 The Fairy Tale in Fiction ... * * - - - - - - - * * * ... 20.1
Warnings to the Producers of Books • * - ... is e e ... 193 The Art of Illustrating... - - - tº e - • * * - - - * * * ... 202
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº 4 º' tº 4 tº * - - <e e - ... 193 American Journalism ... • * - * * * - - - • * * * - - ... 203
Dramatic Authors and Agents • * * - - - * - - # tº a ... 194 Stops; or, How to Punctuate 204
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... ... . ... 194 Correspondence ... - * - - 204
Warnings to Musical Composers - «» - 194
r—
TO Authors and Journalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work? - -
Does
your
market?
literary output find a ready
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering. -
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the-
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
TYPEwriting.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
ext ent of some bundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
YWYAN TED 3.
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don’t hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied grafis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
Genera.) Copying * * ... 1/1 ?? y > 3 º 1/3
Plays, ruled * tº - * ... 1)- y; pº * 9. 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. ST EVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
ECRETARY.-Gentleman, 37, unmarried, competent
to give practical literary assistance, would like
engagement, whole or part time, town or country;
typist (own machine).-F. S., 48, BRIDGE RoAD WEST,
BATTERSEA PARK, S.W.
## p. (#570) ################################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CD., LTD.
Admiral Mahan’s Famous
Sea Power Books.
*THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER
UPON HISTORY, 1660-1783. With 25
Charts of Great Naval Battles. Demy 8vo, cloth
extra, gilt top, 18s.
“THE INFLUENCE of sea Power on
THE FRENICH REVOLUTION AND
EMPIRE. With 13 Maps and Battle Plans.
Two yols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 30s.
*THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER IN
ITS RELATIONS TO THE WAR OF
1812. In two volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, with
Maps and Plates. 36s, net.
* May be had separately.
These Volumes (not sold separately) are
also now published in a new and cheaper form.
5 Volumes, demy 8vo, navy blue cloth, gilt
top, 52/6 net.
THE LIFE OF NELSON. The Embodiment
of the Sea Power of Great Britain. New and
Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d. met;
or tree calf, boxed, 14S. met.
THE LIFE OF WELLINGTON. By the Right
Hon. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P., F. R.S.
With 76 Illustrations. 1,000 pages. In 2 yols.,
medium 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt tops. Price 36s.
net; in 1 Yol., price 18s, net.
THE GROWTH OF MODERN PHILO-
SOPHY. By C. DELISLE BURNS, M.A. (Cantab.).
With 16 Illustrations of Popular Philosophers.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. net. The Significance
of Philosophy — The Renaissance — Spinoza and
Leibnitz — The English School — The French
Enlightenment — The German Aufklärung and
Kant—The Critical Philosophy—The Kantians,
Fichte, and Romanticism— Hegel — Herbart and
Schopenhauer—Physical Science and Philosophy.
HENRY FIELDING. An Informal Memoir by
G. M. GoDDEN. Demy 8vo (9 by 6), cloth extra,
10s. 6d. net. Also a Special Edition of 250
numbered copies, on handmade paper, signed
by the Author, 21s. net. -
ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS FOR
1909. A work indispensable to Authors.
Royal 8yo, cloth, 327 pp. 6s. net.
L O R N A DO O N E : A Ronnance of
Exmoor. By the late R. D. BLACKMORE. The
Dulverton Edition, With illustrations by C. E.
BRITTAN and C. E. BROCK. Crown 4to, cloth,
gilt top, price 21s. net ; also an Edition de Luxe,
Demy 4to, full morocco, £33s. net.
LORNA DOONE. By R. D. BLACKMORE. Doone-
land Edition. With an Introduction and Notes
by H. S.Now DEN WARD, and 50 illustrations by
Mrs. CATHERINE WEED BARNES WARD. Demy
8vo, cloth extra gilt, gilt top, 7s. 6d. net ; in
white buckram, gilt edges, boxed, 10s. 6d. net.
I LOI RNA & J DOCOIN E.
4s. 6d. net. Illustrated Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, gilt
top, 4s. 6d. net. -
2s. 6d. chºpºniform Edition, crown 8vo, cloth,
Se 60' s
Thin Paper Pocket Edition.
25, net. Small 8vo, cloth, 25. net.
3.S. net. Small 8vo, limp leather, 3s. net.
3s. 6d. net. Small 8vo, Yelvet Persian, yapp, 3s. 6d. net.
65. net. Small 8vo, yelyet calf, round corners, gilt
edges, in box, 6s. net.
Works by Jeremiah Curtin.
Translator of the Works of Sienkiewicz.
THE MONGOLS IN RUSSIA.—A History.
By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With a Foreword by
THEODORE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo, cloth,
12s. 6d. met. -
THE MONGOLS : A History. By JEREMIAH
CURTIN, Author of “Myths and Folk-Tales of the
Russians,” “Western Slavs and Magyars.” With a
Foreword by THEODoRE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo,
cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA :
The Mongois ; their Religion and
their Myths. By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With
47 Illustrations. Medium 8vo, cloth, gilt,
12s. 6d. net.
ACROSS YUINNAN : A Journey of Sur-
prises. Including an account of the remarkable
French Line now completed. By ARCHIBALD
LITTLE, Author of “Through the Yangtse Gorges,”
etc. With 16 Illustrations and Maps. Crown 8vo,
cloth, 3s. 6d. net.
MESSRS. SAMPSON LOw, MARSTON & Co., LTD., will be pleased to forward
their 60-page list of books by pro minent authors dealing with the following
subjects:–GEOGRAPHICAL –Fictio N – ADVENTURE – CRITICISM – BIOGRAPHY-
RESEARCH-ART-TRAVEL–SPORT-HISTORY-BELLES LETTRES-
London : Overy House, 1 OO, Southwark Street, S.E.
## p. (#571) ################################################
C be El u t b or,
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WoL. XX.-No. 7.
APRIL 1ST, 1910.
---
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
-* *-
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL, XX,
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
—º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—t-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#572) ################################################
182
TFIES A UTFJOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—Q-0—
THE PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
O” February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919—49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 2%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. ) 0
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 () 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919–49......... 6
1
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
Subscriptions.
1909. £ s. d.
Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. º &
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis.
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian .
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor e
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine &
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . tº e
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. º * tº
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
Domalions.
1909.
16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
16, Wasteneys, Lady .
18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. e
3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
4, George, W. L. º
25, Tench, Miss Mary
1, Shedlock, Miss
3, Esmond, H. W.
9, Hewlett, Maurice s
17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
17, Martin, Miss Violet
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . e o
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Nov.
NOV.
NOV.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
tion) e & º
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1, Northcote, H. e Q
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
3, Fursdom, Mrs. F. M.
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
4, Pryce, Richard º
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
6, Carolin, Mrs. . º
8, P. H. and M. K.
8, Crellin, H. R. e
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna e
10, Parr, Miss Olive K. .
17, Harland, Mrs. e
21, Benecke, Miss Ida e
25, Fradd, Meredith . .
29, Stayton, F. . • e
2
.
:
()
1
I
1
5
1
1
i
0
## p. (#573) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
183
£ s. d.
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. . 0 1 () ()
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie 1 I ()
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte J 1 ()
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . () 5 ()
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . 1 1 0
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit 0 1 0 6
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club 0 3 0
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy 0 5 ()
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis. 2 2 ()
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . ſº 0 5 ()
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen . () 5 ()
Feb. 16, W. D. . . . . 1 1 0
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. 0 10 0
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. * 1 0 ()
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple 1 1 ()
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick () j ()
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. & 2 2 ()
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. 2 2 ()
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. º 0 1 () ()
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace () 5 ()
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina I. I. ()
March 5, Smith, Bertram . 5 () ()
March 12, Yould, A. . 0 5 ()
March 16, Loraine, Lady 0 10 ()
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
—s—e-s—
comMITTEE NOTEs.
—e-º-e—
HE March meeting of the Committee of Man-
agement was held at the offices of the
society on the seventh day of that month.
The first item on the agenda, after the reading of
the minutes, was, as usual, the election of members
and associates. Nineteen were elected, bringing
the total for the year up to seventy-one. The
names are set out in another column. The resigna-
tions numbered twenty-one, bringing the total
resignations for the year to fifty-seven. The Com-
mittee regret that the resignations at this meeting
were in excess of the elections, but this can be
accounted for by the fact that the first application
for unpaid subscriptions was issued during the
month of February.
The question of the library censorship was again
raised, and the chairman reported what had taken
place during the month. The Committee decided
to make the terms of reference more exact, and
appointed a sub-committee to meet the publishers
on the terms of the reference thus made. The
reference was “to confer with the publishers on
the relations of authors, publishers, and libraries.”
The Secretary was instructed to communicate with
the publishers to settle the date of meeting.
The report of the work of the copyright sub-
committee dealing with the music publishing
agreement was placed before the Committee of
Management by the secretary. After considerable
discussion it was decided that the chairman of the
Committee of Management should confer with the
chairman of the copyright sub-committee in
respect of certain proposed alterations, and that he
should then report to the next meeting of the
Committee.
The secretary laid before the meeting three
publishers' agreements: a music publishing agree-
ment, and two agreements from publishers of
books. It was decided by the Committee that the
agreements should be published in The Author,
with comments from the secretary, with the names
of the publishers attached. It is hoped that it will
be possible to carry this through in one of the
near issues of The Author.
A report of the work of the dramatic sub-
committee was next laid before the meeting by the
Secretary. He stated that that sub-committee had
taken in hand the drafting of a contract between
an author and a dramatic agent, and had issued a
warning to be printed in The Author among the
warnings to dramatic authors. He also reported
the Committee's decision in a case which had come
before them.
The next question considered by the Committee
related to the redemption of the war loan of which
the Society possessed a holding. It was decided
to invest the money received in Canadian Pacific
Railway Bonds (Government Guaranteed) 34 per
cent.
The cases before the Committee numbered five.
In one it was decided to appeal from a master's
decision to the judge in chambers. In a second
case, between one of the society's members and a
publisher, after all the papers had been carefully
considered and the legal aspects discussed, the
Committee decided they were unable to take the
matter in hand. In the third case, relating to
the infringement of an author's copyright work by
a firm in Chicago, it was decided, as under the
agreement between the author and his American
publisher, the publisher was entitled to receive a
power of attorney to conduct the case, to advise
the member to allow his American publisher to
take what steps he thought fit, and the secretary
was instructed to write to the member in this
SëIASé.
In the next case a question was raised as to
joining the publisher of a book in England with
the author, who is taking action for infringement
## p. (#574) ################################################
184
TISIES A UſTMSIOR,
of his rights in Germany, and in view of the fact
that the success of the author depended upon
this, it was decided to take this step, guaranteeing
the publisher against loss and costs, if necessary.
The last matter related to the financial difficulties
of a publisher. As many members were involved,
and their interests were to some extent conflicting,
it was decided to obtain fuller and more accurate
information before any decision was come to.
——e-s—
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, March 1. After the
signing of the minutes the consideration of the
Dramatic Agency Agreement came before the
meeting. The secretary read a letter he had
received from the solicitors of the society on the
agreement, and a further suggestion was made as to
the alteration of one of the clauses. The com-
mittee considered, in view of recent decisions in the
Courts, that it was of the utmost importance to
press forward this model agreement, and instructed
the secretary to incorporate forthwith the altera-
tions suggested and lay the agreement before the
next meeting.
In connection with this subject, they authorised
the insertion in the standing matter of The Author
of some additional warnings to dramatists, which
accordingly appear in the current issue, and will be
repeated in future issues of the magazine.
The committee then turned their attention to
the question of the names to be submitted to the
Committee of Management for election to the
T]ramatic Sub-Committee for the current year.
The list as settled will go before the Committee
of Management in due course after the elections to
the Committee of Management have been reported.
The question of Colonial Agents then arose, and
the secretary reported an interview he had had with
the secretary of Messrs. Samuel French, and laid
before the committee letters he had received from
Australia. The committee decided to wait until
they had obtained a statement from Messrs. French,
when they will reconsider the position and proceed
with the appointment of colonial representatives.
The questiºn of Theatrical Performances in Clubs
next came up for discussion, and the secretary
reported that he had had an interview with the
secretary of the Theatres Alliance, but stated that
it was necessary again to adjourn the matter, as a
letter expected from that body had not arrived.
Sir Arthur Pinero then laid before the committee
a letter he had received about the formation of a
Dramatic Society, and read to the committee his
answer to the communication, in which he stated
that the objects of the proposed society were in a
great part those of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of the Authors' Society, while the rest differed in
no essential from the objects of an ordinary dramatic
agency.
A letter was then read from the society's solicitors
in India in regard to a dramatic case undertaken
on behalf of two members of the society. The
sub-committee decided to report to the Committee
of Management that no proceedings should be taken
at present on account of the great difficulty there
appeared to be in putting the matter on a proper
basis, but if the solicitors were unable to come to
any satisfactory settlement the matter was to be
reconsidered. Instructions were also given to the
secretary to write to an agent in London who has
been acting in the interests of a certain Indian
theatrical manager informing that agent of the
default made by the manager in the before-
mentioned case. -
SUB-COMMITTEE TO CONSIDER THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
THE sub-committee to consider the price of
novels met at the offices of the society on Friday,
March 11th.
Members of the society may recall that an
interim report was issued by this sub-committee
and published in the January number of The Author,
in which the sub-committee regretted that they
were unable to make a final statement, owing to the
fact that certain evidence promised to them would
not be forthcoming till March of the present year.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read, the evidence from Mr. Heinemann, for which
the sub-committee had been waiting, was laid before
them and considered, together with evidence from
240 booksellers, which had been collected by the
kindness of Mr. H. W. Keay, the President of the
Associated Booksellers of Great Britian and Ireland.
Evidence, obtained from twenty more novelists,
was also tabulated and discussed.
The chairman had already considered this
evidence and drawn up a draft report, which he
proceeded to read to the sub-committee. The
sub-committee gave this report careful considera-
tion, and, with certain additions and emendations,
passed it. It will be laid before the Committee of
Management in its final shape.
The sub-committee desired to express their
indebtedness to the authors, publishers and book-
sellers who have given them such valuable assist-
ance in their deliberations.
The proceedings were finally closed by a
unanimous vote of thanks to the chairman.
## p. (#575) ################################################
TFIES A CITFIOR.
185
Cases.
DURING the past month eleven cases have been
placed in the hands of the secretary. Six referred
to applications for money due from editors and
publishers for articles unpaid for or accounts
unsettled. In one case the money has been
recovered and forwarded to the author. In the
remaining five no settlement has, at present, been
arrived at. If the editors in question neglect to
attend to the secretary's demands the matters will
be placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors.
One case, referring to the transfer of contracts
between a publisher and an author, has arisen,
and will require considerable negotiation. The
action is necessarily slow, but is being carried
forward satisfactorily. Two claims were made for
the return of MSS. One has been settled ; the
other has only just come into the office. Of the
last two cases one is a claim for accounts and
money, and one for accounts only. As the claim
for accounts and money is against an American
firm, some time must elapse before an answer is
received. The question of accounts is only just to
hand. .
The cases open from former months are slowly
closing. Some have had to be handed to the
solicitors of the society, and some have been
settled. There are still three or four cases dealing
with the settlement of accounts, and one case in
America. It is hoped that these will be closed
before the next issue of The Author.
—º-º-º-
March Elections. -
Bampfylde - Fuller, Sir c/o London County
Joseph t and Westminster
Bank, St. James's
- Street, S.W.
Barzini, Luigi ſº . 31, Corso Magenta,
- Milano, Italy.
Bastin, S. Leonard . . Morningside, Lynd-
. hurst, Hampshire.
167, Gleneldon Road,
Streatham, S.W.
Weston Favel Grange,
near Northampton.
Langle y Vicarage,
Middle G ree n,
Slough.
26, Per h a m Road,
West Kensington, W.
Bullock, Shan F. . ©
Cove, Herbert John ſº
Eckersley, Rev. James .
Farquhar, John Maurice.
Rinross, Charles . . Hornsea, East Yorks.
Lloyd, John . i. . 15, Chepstow Place, W.
“Magenta” . Ǻ . 123, New Bond Street,
W.
Savage Club, Adelphi
Moore, Frederick . º
Terrace, W.C.
Painter, C. Beresford
Oliver, Cecil Wentworth
Langford (“Wentworth
Oliver”)
82, Leghorn Road,
Harlesden, London,
N.W. . . . .
26, Wenner Road,
Sydenham, S.E.
52, Stanford Road,
Kensington, W.
20, Gordon Road,
Chiswick, W.
Tivington Knowle,
Minehead.
Main Street, Frods-
ham, Cheshire.
(“Leslie Beresford ”).
Short, Ernest H. . •
Spurrier, Steven . e
Taylor, Mrs. Frank •
Yould, Arthur . tº
—e—Q–e—
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs of
THE SOCIETY. -
—6–0-0–
‘by the members.
other papers.
INSECT Wond ERLAND. By ConstancE M. Foot
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
'some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
‘particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate. -
ARCHITECTURE.
THE MANOR Houses of ENGLAND. By P. H. DITCH-
FIELD, F.S.A.. Illustrated by S. R. Jon ES. 104 × 63.
211 pp. Batsford. 78. 6d. n.
ART.
PEWTER PLATE. An Historical and Descriptive Hands
- book. By H. J. L. MASSÉ. Second Edition, revised.
11 x 7#. 331 pp. Bell. 30s. n. •
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE OF W. J. Fox, PUBLIC TEACHER AND SOCIAL
REFORMER, 1786–1864. By the late RICHARD GAR-
NETT, C.B. Concluded by E. GARNETT. 9 × 53.
339 pp. Lane. 168. n.
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF HILDEBRAND,
GREGORY VII. By THE RIGHT REv.
HARRIS MATHEW, D.D. 8; × 7.
Griffiths. 12s. 6d. n.
THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD OF STRASBURG, BISHOP
OF ORTA AND CIVITA CASTELLANA, A.D., 1483–1506.
Translated from the Latin text. Published in Paris,
with Notes and Appendices. By THE RIGHT REv.
ARNOLD HARRIS MATFIEW, D. D. Wol. I. A.D., 1483–
1492. 104 × 6%. 431 pp. F. Griffiths. 21s. n.
GEORGE SAND. SOME ASPECTS OF FIER LIFE AND
WRITINGs. BY RENE, Doum IC. Translated by ALYS
HALLARD. 9 × 53. 309 pp. Chapman & Hall. 10s. 6d. n.
PIANO AND I. FURTHER REMINISCENCES. By GEORGE
GROSSMITH. 7} x 43. 200 pp. Arrowsmith. 18. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
POPE
ARNOLD
308 pp. F.
7' x 5,
196 pp. Methuen. 3s. 6d, n. *.
## p. (#576) ################################################
186
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
CLASSICAL. t
THE IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS OF EURIPIDES. Translated
into English Rhyming Verse, with Explanatory Notes,
by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., D.Litt., Regius Professor
of Greek in the University of Oxford. 7} x 5. 105 pp.
Allen. 2s. n.
DRAMA.
JUSTICE. A Tragedy in Four Acts.
7 × 53.
By J. GALsworth Y.
111 pp. Duckworth. 2s. n.
ECONOMICS.
THE COMMON SENSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. INCLUD-
ING A. STUDY OF THE HUMAN BASIS OF ECONOMIC
LAw. By P. H. WICKSTEED. 93 x 6. 762 pp. Mac-
millan. 14s. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
GRAMMAR OF THE GOTHIC LANGUAGE AND THE
GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. Selections from the other
Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with Notes
and Glossary. By J. WRIGHT, Ph.D., D.C.L., Professor
of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford.
73 × 53. 366 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :
Frowde. 5s. n.
FICTION.
SERVICE. By CoNSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS, MAXWELL
ARMFIELD). 7% x 5. 346 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
EVE IN EARNEST. By JOHN BARNETT. 7# x 5. 307 pp.
Smith. Elder. 6s.
THE LANTERN of LUCK. By ROBERT AITKEN. 7# × 5.
341 pp. Murray. 6s.
LoVE IN LILACLAND. By C. GUISE MITFORD. 7# x 5.
318 pp. John Long. 63.
A PERFECT PASSION. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH.
73 x 5. 330 pp. John Long, 68.
THE ISLAND PROVIDENCE. By FREDERICK NIVEN.
73 x 5. 310 pp. Lane. 6s,
LORD LOVELAND DISCOVERS AMERICA. By C. N. and
A. M. WILLIAMSON. 7# × 5. 376 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN HEART. By MAX PEM-
BERTON. 73 x 5. 446 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE EXILES OF FALOo. By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 5.
316 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON. 7# × 5. 392 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
FoES OF JUSTICE. By HEADON HILL. 73 × 53. 319 pp.
Ward, Lock. 68.
THE SILENT BARRIER. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE ROMANCE of MDLLE. ATSSÉ. By Mrs. CAMPBELL
PRAED. 74 × 5. 414 pp. John Long. 68.
DEVIOUS WAYs. By GILBERT CANNAN. 73 x 5. 312 pp.
Heinemann. 68.
A STEPSON OF THE SOIL. By MARY J. H. SKRINE.
73 × 5+. 315 pp. Arnold. 68.
THE ROMANCE OF OLGA AVELING. By OLIVIA
RAMSEY. 73 × 5. 357 pp. John Long. 6s.
KAMI-NO-MICHI : THE WAY OF THE GODS IN JAPAN.
By HoPE HUNTLY. 73 × 5. 338 pp. Rebman. 68.
THE FATED FIVE. By GERALD BISS. 73 × 5. 320 pp.
Greening. 63.
JoHN CHILCOTE, M.P. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON.
73 × 5. 370 pp. Blackwood. 18, n.
THE STOOPING LADY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 253 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
EAST LONDON VISIONS.
305 pp. Longmans, 68.
THE BALL AND THE CROSS. By G. K.
74 × 53. 403 pp. Wells, Gardner. 68,
FRANKLIN KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK
° (MRS. BASIL, DE SéLINCOURT). 7% x 5. 346 pp.
Arnold. 68.
By O'DERMID W. LAWLER.
CHESTERTON.
A HISTORY OF BIRDS.
I WILL MAINTAIN.
Methuen. 6s.
AN INTERRUPTED FRIENDSHIP. By E. L. VoxNICH.
7} x 5. 336 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
CALIGo JACK. By H. W. C. NEwTE. 7; x 5.
Mills & Boon. 68.
A LADY OF FRANCE. By B. SYMONs.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
AN AVERTED MARRIAGE, AND OTHER StorTEs. By
PERCY WHITE. 7# x 5, 318 pp. Mills & Boon. 63.
TUMULT. A Wessex Love Story. By WILKINSON
SHERREN. 73 x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
MAURIN THE ILLUSTRIOUS.' A Translation from the
French of Jean Aicard. By A. ALLINsoN. 7# x 5.
436 pp. Lane. 6s. *
THE TREE OF BITTER FRUIT. By CULLEN GOULDS-
BURY. 7# x 5. 336 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
THE BOUNTY OF THE GODs. By LADY HELEN FORBEs.
73 × 5. 340 pp. Duckworth. 6s.
IN A TURKISH GARDEN. By ANN BAxTER Gwyn.
Greening & Co. 6s.
GARDENING.
GARDENING MADE EASY. By E.T. Cook. “The Country
Life” Library. 8 × 53. 202 pp. Newnes. 1s. n.
BY MARJORIE BowFN. 532 pp.
373 pp.
7# × 5. 324 pp.
LITERARY.
LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN LITERATURE. By MAURICE
BARING. 73 x 5. 299 pp. Methuen. 6s.
DREAMs MADE VERITY. By MRS. DE CourCY LAFFAN.
73 × 53. 183 pp. Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d.
ART AND LIFE. By T. STURGE MOORE. 73 x 5. 314 pp.
Methuen. 5s.
MUSIC.
MOTOR HUMS. Four Music Pianoforte Pieces. Illustrated
by the author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer
of “He’s An Absent Minded Beggar"—Original Version).
Weekes & Co. 2s. 6d.
“WILLON.” Symphonic Poem No. 6, full score. By
WILLIAM WALLACE. Schott. 10s. 6d. n.
WILLON'S PRAYER TO NOSTRE-DAME. From the above,
with words by the composer, WILLIAM WALLACE.
Schott. 2s. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
OUR BRITISH TREES AND How TO KNOW THEM. By
F. G. HEATH. Third Edition, revised. 6; × 4}.
491 pp. Hutchinson. 5s. n.
By W. P. PYCRAFT. With an
Introduction by SIR. RAY LANKESTER, K.C.B. 83 × 53.
458 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
KEARTON's NATURE PICTURES. Part I. With descrip-
tive Text. By R. KEART.on, F.7.S. To be completed
in 24 fortnightly parts. 124 x 9}. Cassell. 13, n.
PAMPHILETS.
THE TRUTH ABOUT WIVISECTION. No. W.-FIGHTING THE
INVISIBLE, By Eva RICHMOND. 8 pp. Research
Defence Society, 70, Harley Street, W.
REPRINTS.
EARLY ENGLISH PRover Bs. Chiefly of the Thirteenth
and Fourteenth Centuries. Collected by the REV.
WALTER W. SKEAT. Elrington and Bosworth
Professor of Anglo-Saxon, and Fellow of Christ's College,
Cambridge. 7 x 43. 147, pp., Oxford : Clarendom
Press. London : Frowde. 8s. 6d. n.
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN. Chapters on the Deity of
Christ. By SIR. RoRERT ANDERSON K.G.B., LL.D.
With a Prefatory Note by HANDLEY C. G. MOULE, D.D.
8; x 5%. 134 pp. Nisbet. 38. 6d.
## p. (#577) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
187
THE WAY OF WICTORY. Meditations for Lent, Passiontide
and Easter. By JEAN RoRERTs. With an Introduction
by ABBOT of CALDEY. 63 × 4%. 39 pp. Allenson.
18. In.
SCIENCE. '
THE MUTATION THEORY. Experiments and Observations
on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom.
By Hugo DE WRIES, Professor of Botany at Amsterdam.
Translated by PROFESSOR: J. B. FARMER and A. D.
DARBISHIRE, Vol. I. — The Origin of Species by
Mutation. 93 x 6. 582 pp. Kegan Paul. 188. m.
SOCIOLOGY.
SoCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS. A Reply to Mr.
Mallock. By BERNARD SHAW. , 7} X 5. , 59 pp.
(The Fabian Socialist Series, No. 8.) Fifield. 6d. n.
SPORT.
INTERNATIONAL SPORT. A Short History of the Olympic
Movement from 1896 to the Present Day, containing the
account of a visit to Athens in 1906 and of the Olympic
Games of 1908 in London, together with the Code of
Rules for twenty different forms of sport and numerous
illustrations. By T. A. COOK. 7% × 5. 251 + 181 pp.
Constable. 3s. 6d.
THE POCKET LAWS OF POKER. With Hints to Beginners.
By R. F. FosTER. 33 × 23. 28 pp. De la Rue. 6d.
ScouTING GAMEs. By LIEUT. - GENERAL R. S. S.
BADEN-Powel L. 7# × 5. 144 pp. Pearson. IS. Im.
THEOLOGY.
PROBLEMS OF HOPE AND LOVE. Four Addresses to
Women. By John HUNTLEY SKRINE (Vicar of St.
Peter's in the East, Oxford). 6; x 4%. 82 pp. Mow-
bray. 18. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
MOTOR TOURS IN THE WEST COUNTRY.
RODOLPH STOWELL. 73 × 5}.
STOUGHTON, 6s. n.
TRAVEL.
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. An English Reading of the
Race Problem. By WILLIAMARCHER. 9 × 53. 295 pp.
Chapman & Hall. 10s. 6d. n.
By MRs.
228 pp. Hodder &
* —º----a
w-u--w
Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
BIOGRAPHY.
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs : With Short Biographies of
the Composers, By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Philadelphia,
Lippincott. $1.25 m.
FICTION.
CAB No. 44. By R. F. FOSTER. New York: Frederick
A. Stokes Co. $1.25.
THE STRONGER CLAIM. By ALICE R. PERRIN (MRs. C.
PERRIN). New York: Duffield & Co. $1.50.
THE ForTUNE HUNTER. By L. J. WANCE.
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
MUSIC.
MOTOR HUMs. Four Pianaforte Pieces: Illustrated by the
author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer of “He’s an
Absent Minded Beggar’’—Original Version). Clayton F.
Summy Co.
New York :
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
PRIMER of English for foreign students, by
Wilfred C. Thor.ey, has just been published
by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. It is intended
to serve at once as an outline for teachers and a
synopsis for learners cſ lessons in English given
by the direct method, and is based on the author's
experience abroad in teaching pupils of nearly
every European nationality. The book is practical
rather than literary, but the author has endeavoured
to avoid an exclusively business or technical
phraseology in favour of colloquial English.
“The Truth about Vivisection,” published by
the Research Defence Society, is an account of a visit
made by Miss Eva Richmond to the Lister Institute
of Preventive Medicine. Miss Richmond describes
in her pamphlet some of the experiments made in
the laboratories of the institute for the detection
of the microbes of disease.
“Tumult” is the title of a Wessex love story by
Mr. Wilkinson Sherren, which Messrs. Stanley
Paul & Co. have recently published.
The annual general meeting of the Royal
Iliterary Fund was held on March 9, Sir
Alfred Bateman in the chair. In moving the
adoption of the report, Sir Alfred stated that
during the past year the sum of £3,165 was spent
in the relief of forty-five applicants, being £335
more than was granted in 1908, while the number
of applicants assisted was twelve in excess of the
preceding year. The claims on the Fund were
very heavy owing, no doubt, to the fact that more
people were engaged in literature than at any
previous period, while the remuneration for the
rank and file was lower than ever. The chairman
was pleased to announce that Mr. Anthony Hope
Hawkins had promised to preside at the annual
dinner of the Fund to be held at the Hotel Metropole
on May 5.
Mr. Edward Arnold has in the press, for early
publication, “Les Français d’Aujourd’hui,” by
Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Les Français em.
Ménage,” and “Les Français en Voyage.” -
For the same writer Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.
will publish shortly “Pour la Patrie et d’Autres
Contes.”
Messrs. Greening & Co. are the publishers of a
novel by Anne Baxter Gwyn (Mrs. Maud Edmonds)
entitled, “In a Turkish Garden.” It is an English
romance with an Eastern setting, dealing with the
struggle in Macedonia and the ever-present Easterm
problem.
We have received the analytical programme
of Mr. Joseph Holbrooke's orchestral concert,
given at the Queen's Hall on February 11.
## p. (#578) ################################################
188
TISIES A ºf THOR.
Among other items included were a prelude
entitled “The Bells,” composed by Mr. Holbrooke
and conducted by him, and a symphony, “Les
Hommages,” by the same composer, conducted by
Mr. Landon Ronald. Mr. Holbrooke's three
new songs, entitled respectively, “A Requital,”
“Killary,” and “An Outsong,” had, unfortu-
nately, to be omitted, owing to the indisposition
of Miss Edith Evans, who was to have delivered
them. -
Mr. John Long's new publications include novels
by Mrs. Campbell Praed, Olivia Ramsay, Mr. C.
Guise Mitford, and Mrs. Stanley Wrench. “The
Romance of Mademoiselle Aissé,” is the title of
Mrs. Campbell Praed's book; Olivia Ramsay's is
called “The Romance of Olga Aveling ”; and
“Love in Lilacland ” is the title of Mr. Mitford's
novel. Mrs. Wrench's story is called “A Perfect
Passion.” -
We have received from the Clarendon Press
“Early English Proverbs,” collected by the Rev.
Walter Skeat. In a preface to the collection Prof.
Skeat states that he has endeavoured to gather
together such Middle-English proverbs as have
attracted his attention. While it is not claimed
that the collection is exhaustive, it is submitted
that it gives a fair idea of the use of proverbs
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. No
example has been admitted that is later than the
year 1400. An index of the proverbs, each under
its leading word, or (in some cases) two leading
words, with cross-references, appears at the end of
the book. - -
Mr. John Long will issue Mr. Harry Tighe's
new novel, “The Model in Green,” in April. It is
a story of love and passion, touching the rim of
the artistic life in Pars and Holland. It mainly
centres round the model and the painter she loves.
The story ends in a tragedy in the Engadine—
after a series of scenes at Wollendam and Edam—
the artist’s paradise on the Zuyder Zee—painted
first hand by the author. • * -
The Churchman’s Pulpit, being sermons and
addresses for the Sundays, Festival and Holy Days
of the Christian Year, is a new work (edited by the
Rev. J. Henry Burn, B.D., F.R.S.E.) which will
be published in weekly parts, for the use of clergy-
men in their equipment for the pulpit. It com-
prises a vast collection of specially selected and,
in many cases, specially written original sermons
suitable not only for every Sunday in the Christian
year and for all the Holy Days in the Anglican
Kalendar, but also for every mood and every
occasion. Mr. Francis Griffiths is the publisher.
Weekly parts are published at 1s. 6d. net ; double
parts at 3s. 6d. net ; and special parts at
58. net.
The current number of the Empire Review
contains an article by Mr. C. O. Burge on “The
Transcontinental Railway of Australia.” -
K. I. Montgomery's new novel is at present being
serialised in the Sunday Chronicle, under the
title “A Rioter of the Roads.” The plot deals with
the Rebekah riots in South Wales of 1843, which
ultimately led to a Government Commission, and
the universal disuse of the toll system throughout
Great Britain. Messrs. A. C. McClurg, of Chicago,
have recently arranged to publish an American
edition of K. L. Montgomery's Venetian book,
“The Cardinal’s Pawn.” : . .
Lady Helen Forbes' new novel, “The Bounty of
the Gods,” a study in points of view, has just
been published by Messrs. Duckworth & Co. .
Messrs Rebman announce the publication of
“Kami-No-Michi: the Way of the Gods in
Japan,” by Hope Huntley. The desire of the
author is to guide her readers along the “Way of
the Gods,” tracing the path in threefold aspect—
ethical, philosophical, and romantic. The story
trends towards a sensational crisis in order to
emphasise life portraits known to the author while
resident in the country. . . . - • ;
Miss Constance Foot has published, through
Messrs. Methuen & Co., a volume entitled “Insect
Wonderland,” with thirty-eight illustrations by
W. Q. Allan. The purpose of the author in writing
this book is to convey some simple facts concerning
the insect world in a form both interesting and
instructive to the youthful readers for whom it is
intended. One or more specimens have been
chosen from each of the seven great natural
orders, according to the Linnean system of divi-
sion. The insects tell their own tales, in ten
chapters, entitled “Butterfly Green,” “Grasshopper
Lane,” “Beehive Palace,” and so on. The pub-
lished price of the book is 38. 6d. net.
In “Art and Life,” by T. Sturge Moore, the
vital import of aesthetics is illustrated from the
precepts of Gustave Flaubert and William Blake.
The harmony of art with personal and social morals
is foreseen, not where Taine and Brunetière looked
for it, in the selection of beneficent themes, nor
yet where the mystic pursues it, through obedience
to esoteric tuition, but in a development of con-
science in regard to taste parallel to that of the
religious life. Messrs. Methuen & Co. are the
publishers. . - * ,
One of the chief events of the month, in
dramatic circles, has been the opening of the
Repertory Theatre in St. Martin's Lane. ... Mr.
John Galsworthy, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. G. Bernard
Shaw, and Mr. H. Granville Barker have each
been represented, as also has the late President of
the Society, Mr. George Meredith. * .
“Justice,” Mr. Galsworthy's play, is con-
cerned with the prison system, and has for its
## p. (#579) ################################################
TFIES A UTFIOR.
189
theme the servitude of a clerk (imprisoned for
forgery) and his subsequent degradation following
upon his release. Mr. Denis Eadie, Mr. Sydney.
Valentine, and Miss Edyth Olive are in the cast.
Mr. J. M. Barrie is represented by two one-act
plays—one, “The Twelve Pound Look,” referring
to the return of a divorced wife to her husband as
a typist ; the second, “Old Friends,” narrating
how a reformed drunkard's daughter became
afflicted with the vice of which her father had
become cured. The cast included Miss Lena
Ashwell, Mr. Sydney Walentine, and Miss Dorothy
Minto. - -
In Mr. George Meredith's comedy, “The Senti-
mentalists,” were Miss Fay Davis, Miss Mary
Jerrold, and Mr. Charles Maude.
“Misalliance,” by Mr. Bernard Shaw, is described
as a debate in one sitting. Mr. Frederick Lloyd,
Miss Miriam Lewes, Miss Florence Haydon, Miss
Lena Ashwell, and Mr. C. M. Lowne were among
those who took part in the discussion. -
Mr. H. Granville Barker’s “The Madras House’’
is a comedy in four acts. It is interpreted by a
cast which includes Miss Florence Haydon, Mr.
Dennis Eadie, Miss Fay Davis, and Mr. Sydney
Walentine. -
- - —e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
- |
“Tº A Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand,”
by G. Pailhès, is a very detailed account
of the intercourse between René and his
chère scºur, as he always called this friend. We
have the story of the Duchesse de Duras from her
birth to her death. She was the daughter of the
Comte de Kersaint, and was born in 1777. Her
father was one of the victims of the Revolution, and
she and her mother went to America and after-
wards to Switzerland and London. It was in
England that she met the Duc de Duras. After
her marriage, and the birth of two little daughters,
she went to Lausanne, where she made the
acquaintance of Rosalie de Constant. A twenty-
years' friendship was the result of this. Her
letters to Mlle. de Constant and Rosalie's replies
to them are extremely interesting. We have an
account of her first meeting with Chateaubriand,
and from this time forth (1809) his name is
constantly in her letters to Rosalie. All these
letters give an excellent idea of her life at that
time. .
The second part of the volume is chiefly com-
posed of letters from Chateaubriand and the letters
of Madame de Duras to her various friends.
When Chateaubriand becomes interested in
Madame Récamier, Madame del)uras is unhappy and
jealous, and finally Madame Récamier also becomes
jealous and unhappy. Chateaubriand’s sentiments
for the two women are analysed. He is appointed
Ambassador to London. The letters from Madame
de Duras to Rosalie de Constant at this epoch
touch on all the topics of the day. -
The fourth part of the book is devoted to the
time when Chateaubriand was Minister.
Later on we have an account of the novels and
also of the Salon and friends of Madame de Duras.
The final chapters are devoted to details relating
to the last years of her life. There are letters, too,
from Chateaubriand, and, finally, a charming one for
the new year, which was to be her last one. He
is tired of politics, and promises her that they will
take up literature and art once more. “You shall
wield your sceptre again,” he says, “and I will
spend the last years of my life in your company.”
A month later Madame de Duras died. On
closing the book the first words of the volume
come back to one's mind : “We know people
almost better by the sentiments they inspire than
by themselves.” They were the words of Madame
de Duras, and they certainly applied to Chateau-
briand.
The following is a list of recent French books,
Some of which we will treat more fully in a later
article :- - .
“Impressions d’Afrique,” by Raymond Roussel.
“Laide,” by Madame Adam. “Charlotte Corday,”
by Henri d'Alméras. “L’Armée Anglaise dans un
conflit européen,” by Général H. Larglois. “Le
Droit de l’Uganda,” by Henri Rolin, with a pre-
face by M. Joseph Chailley. “L’Inde britan-
nique,” by Joseph Chailley.
“I’Education ” is the title of a new international
review to be published quarterly in French. The
first number contains, among other articles, one by
M. Dugas on “Character and Habit”; another, by
Dr. Badley, of the famous Bedales school of Peters-
field, on “The New Movement in Education”; others
by M. Riotor on “AEsthetical Education in the
Belgian Schools,” and by Madame Bertinot, on
French Kindergartens. There are criticisms of
new books on education, and a summary of review
articles. Altogether the new venture seems to aim
at being as complete as possible, by attempting to
draw what is good from all sources and all
countries. -
The Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner
last month in honour of Belgian literature, as
represented by MM. Camille Lemonnier, Emile
Werhaeren, Maurice Maeterlinck, Maurice Will-
motte, E. Gilbert, Dumont-Wilden, Edmond
Picard and Octave Mans, novelists, poets,
dramatic authors, and critics. The dinner was
presided over by the Belgian Minister in Paris.
## p. (#580) ################################################
190
TISIES A CITISIOR,
An interesting study has been found among
Brunetière's papers on the “Youth of Voltaire.”
It will be brought out shortly in the Revue des Deua.
Mondes. -
There is a question at present of Holland joining
the Berne Convention, like all civilised nations.
A movement, too, is announced in Turkey which
has for object the adhesion of that country to
the Berne Convention.
In the Revue de Paris, Johan Bojer has just
published his new novel, “Sous le Ciel Vide"; M.
Photiadès a series of articles on George Meredith.
In recent numbers of La Revue Hebdomadaire
are articles by Paul Bourget “Autour de la Barri-
cade ’’; by Jules Lemaitre on “Fénelon"; by the
Marquis de Ségur on “Louise Colet”; by M. Frantz
Funck-Brentano on “La Bastille sous la Régence,”
and by André Beaunier on “Madame de Beaumont.”
“Chantecler” continues to be one of the curiosi-
ties of the theatrical season. Opinions are very
much divided as to its being more than a “success
of curiosity.” Time alone will prove whether it is
a play to live or to vanish for ever when it dis-
appears from the bills.
ALYS HALLARD.
“La Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand’’ (Perrin).
“Impressions d’Afrique " (A. Lemerre).
“Charlotte Corday” (Les Annales politiques et littéraires).
“L’Armée Anglaise dans un conflit européen " (Berger
Levrault),
“Le Droit de l’Uganda " (Challemel).
“L’Inde britannique " (Armand Colin).
—e—º-e—
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
—º-º-º-
BY A CONTRIBUTOR.
T is quite refreshing to read an article like the
one entitled “Magazine Editors” in the
March Author. For the editor of a magazine
to admit that a contributor has any rights at all is
a state of affairs that is as novel as it is pleasing.
Of course there are exceptions; but they are very
few, and in the great majority of instances the
contributor who looks to an editor for either
courtesy, common honesty, or even ordinary
business-like treatment might as well spend his
time looking for the philosopher's stone. Why on
earth should editors not be courteous, honest, and
business-like 2 The possession and exercise of
these qualities is not necessarily a bar to the
successful conduct of a magazine. At any rate, I
cannot see that it is. With regard to the lack of
courtesy prevailing among editors as a class, every
author could give examples by the dozen from his
own experience. The usual form it takes is to
decline to enter into any correspondence whatever
respecting a contribution. It is the rarest thing
imaginable for the author of an article that does
not happen to be specially commissioned to get a
written assurance from the editor that it has ever
arrived. He does not hear a word about it. For
all he knows it may have been lost in the post.
My own opinion is that editors adopt this attitude
of silence in order to permit them to disclaim any
responsibility for losing a manuscript. /
No doubt contributors are often trying, but
editors as a class are infinitely more so. One
would think that, considering how dependent they
are upon those who write for their periodicals, they
would at least make an effort to treat them with
ordinary civility. Nothing, however, in too many
cases, seems further from their views. Manu-
scripts—frequently of a highly topical nature—are
kept for months, and then returned with the
caustic comment “scarcely up to date,” or else not
returned at all. Sometimes, too, they are returned
with the pages so soiled and dog-eared, and bearing
such evident signs of having been examined during
an interval of spirituous refreshment on the part
of the reader, that it is necessary to re-type them.
Still more indefensible, however, is the practice
that obtains in editorial offices of actually having a
topical article set up in proof and then—when,
Owing to the carelessness of the staff, it has not
been used—returning it to the writer. If the un-
fortunate contributor complains, he is told that the
exigencies of the paper have rendered this course
necessary. In several big offices, too, a manuscript
is never examined at all until it has first been
indelibly marked with a blue pencil, while the
backs of photographs and sketches are also
submitted to the same disfiguring process.
“There is no lottery so uncertain as that of an
editor's choice and decision,” observes the writer
of the article to which reference has just been made.
Every contributor will corroborate this. It is quite
a common experience to submit an item and have
it returned ; and then, on forwarding it again a
few months afterwards, to have it accepted. What
is the explanation ? The natural one is that on
the first occasion the proffered contribution was
not read, or perhaps it arrived simultaneously with
a demand for income tax, whereas the next time it
made its appearance the editor happened to be in a
more amiable mood. I have heard of one
unattached journalist who always posts his work
so as to arrive immediately after luncheon, and
declares that the practice is justified by results.
It may be worth trying ; still, I do not believe in
it myself overmuch. The principal reason, it
seems to me, why the work of the ordinary free-
## p. (#581) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
191
lance is accorded so little consideration at the hands
of magazine editors as a class is because these
latter do not regard their responsibilities with
proper seriousness. Instead of being editors and
nothing else, they attempt to be Jacks-of-all-
trades, and mix up literary and dramatic criticism,
authorship, speech-making at public dinners, and
other side lines with the discharge of their purely
editorial functions. Under these circumstances, as
may be imagined, editing goes to the wall. This
type of “ editor” frankly admits that he “cannot
be bothered ” with the manuscripts of unknown
men. It would not matter so much if only he
would have the honesty to insert a notice to this
effect in his magazine, and thus prevent unsophis-
ticated aspirants from wasting their time. But
such an idea never enters his head.
A very genuine grievance under which the
magazine writer labours is that of getting his
money when it is due. There is no real reason
why an author should not be paid as soon as his
work has been accepted. A contribution should be
paid for when it is bought. An editor has no more
right to withhold payment for an article until he
prints it than he has to order a new hat and tell
the shopman he will pay for it the first time he
wears it. Under the generally prevailing practice,
however, an author may wait months, if not years,
for his money. I may be wrong, but I fancy that
editors adopt this course in the hope that their
contributors may die before a cheque is sent them,
and that the executors of the estate will have no
knowledge of the fact that one is even due. A
return of unclaimed payments thus withheld from
authors would probably reach a substantial figure.
In some offices a rule obtains that payment will not
be made until an account has first been submitted.
This is certainly a hardship, for unless a voucher
copy be supplied him, the author is required to read
through every issue in order to see if his work has
appeared or not. When—and as generally happens
—a free-lance has a dozen or more contributions
seeking acceptance at the same time, it is quite
impossible for him to keep a watchful eye on all
the papers concerned. A few of the better class
magazines send voucher copies ; but none of the
daily or weekly journals do so. Of course, this
scarcely matters where the periodicals are conducted
honestly ; but when they are not conducted
honestly this matters very much indeed.
It is an undeniable truth—as any free-lance
journalist is painfully aware—that flagrant dis-
honesty marks the editorial conduct of quite a
number of periodicals, and some of the principal
offenders among these are ones with very large
circulations. The commonest trick they adopt is
to print an article without telling the author they
are doing so, and trust to luck that he will not
know it has ever been used. If, however, he does
happen to see it, it is no great matter. This kind of
editor is a person of vast resource and fertility of
invention when it comes to making excuses for
withholding cheques. The procedure adopted is
always much the same. You write a polite letter,
asking for payment. No response. You write a
Second time, tempering politeness with firmness.
Still, no response. Then you write a third time,
intimating that non-receipt of a cheque will result
in a solicitor's letter. This probably draws an
answer. The customary form it takes is that the
editor is in Scotland, the assistant editor in Ireland,
and the manager somewhere else, but that on the
return of this important trio to the scene of their
arduous labours the matter will be “inquired into.”
If you are young and innocent you will believe
this and hope for the best. If, on the other hand,
you are hardened you will issue a writ.
To get cash out of some editors is like getting
gold out of doughnuts. Until they are absolutely
convinced that you mean to have your money they
will put every obstacle in the way of your getting it.
Occasionally this class of editor (he is usually the
proprietor as well) makes curious offers to persistent
contributors. Quite recently one suggested to me
that a bound volume of his magazine was adequate
remuneration for half a dozen articles I had written.
When I declined it, he offered me a share in the
(entirely imaginary) profits of an advertising
agency that he ran. Not doing a deal here, he
next proposed, and with similar results, that pay-
ment should take the form of a box of cigars, or,
failing that, a bottle of whisky. “What on earth
is it that you do want, then P’’ he demanded.
“Money,” I replied. The editor heaved a heavy
sigh, and then, with an air of martyrdom, wrote
out a cheque. “It’s people like you,” he said
bitterly, as he blotted his signature, “that make it
so difficult for editors to run their papers nowa-
days.” I might have retorted that it was editors
like this one who made it so difficult for journalists
to conduct their business. However, I refrained.
He might not have liked it. Besides, he was bigger
than I.
Once an editor has made up his mind to
avoid payment (except as a last resource) there
is very little at which he will stick in order
to carry out his nefarious intentions. I remember
on one occasion obtaining a county oourt
judgment against an editor of this kind. But I
soon discovered that there was a vast difference
between obtaining judgment and obtaining money.
However, I persevered, if only to prevent this
harpy from victimising other authors. When he
was in due time ordered to show cause why he
should not be committed to prison for disobeying
the order of the court, he wrote a long letter to the
## p. (#582) ################################################
192
TISIES A CITISIOR.
judge, protesting, firstly, that he knew nothing
about the matter and had never even received a
summons; and, secondly, that he was a regular
Willage Blacksmith among editors (“He looked the
whole world in the face and owed not any man ’’),
whose one desire was to meet all just claims, etc.,
etc. Fortunately, I was able to prove that not only.
had the original summons been served on him
personally, but that he had also entered a defence.
After this even the slimmest of editors would have
found it a little difficult to plead ignorance. At
any rate, the judge took this view, and gave him
his choice between paying up within a fortnight or
going to prison for ten days. He paid.
- X. Y. Z.
—e—“O-e—
INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF
PUBLISHERS.
- . - k
VTE print from the Publishers' Circular of
W February 19 a list of some of the sub-
jects which are to be dealt with at the
International Congress of Publishers, which will
be held this year at Amsterdam from the 18th to
the 22nd of July. Many of these papers are of
considerable interest to authors. Nos. 2 and 3.
ought to be of special importance, and No. 9, as .
coming from the president of the English Pub-
lishers’ Association, will give members of the
Authors’ Society much food for thought. .
1. The Classification of Former Resolutions of the
Congress, by Mr. J. Hetzel, Paris. x *
2. The Berlin Conference of 1908 in relation to the
Berne Convention, by Mr. E. Wandeveld,
Brussels. -
. The Berlin Conference and the Ratification of
the Revised Berne Convention, by Mr. H.
Morel, Berne. - ,
4. The Influence of Literary Critics on the Sale of
Books, by Mr. Rodriguez Novas, Madrid. . . .
5. Report presenting a Summary of the More
Important of the New Provisions of the Copy-
right Law of the United States, which came
into effect on the 1st of July last, in the Statute
that was enacted on the 2nd of March, 1909,
by Mr. Geo. Haven Putnam, New York.
6. What Means could be adopted in Europe and
America to Keep Up the Full Price of New
Books sold to Private People (Draft of an
International Convention to Keep Up the
Full Sale Prics), by Mr. W. P. van Stockum,
The Hague. - -
7. Maintenance of the Catalogue Price and Lower-
3
ing of the Too High Price, by Mr. Max
Leclerc, Paris. -
8. The Commission House for the Dutch Book
Trade in Amsterdam, by Mr. K. Groesbeek,
Amsterdam. Conclusion by Mr. J. Hetzel,
Paris.
9. The Literary Agencies as a Medium between
Publishers and Writers in the Publication of
Books, by Mr. W. Heinemann, London.
The Inscription of the Titles on the Backs of
the Bindings, by Mr. , Paris.
11. The Effect of Cheap Clothbound Reprints on
more expensive Editions, by Mr. Arthur
Spurgeon, London. - -
The Development of the Copyrights in
Germany for the Making and Selling of
Instruments, with a view to Rendering
Music Mechanically after the Revision at
Berlin of the Berne Convention in 1908,
by Mr. Gustav Bock, LL.D., Berlin.
Furtherance and International Organisation of
Establishing Book Trade Assistants Abroad,
by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
. Reform of the Rates of Postage, with a view
to the Distribution of Periodical Publica-
tions, by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
5. A Proposal to Prepare the Publication of an
Encyclopedia of the International Book
Trade, by Mr. Carl Junker, Vienna.
10.
12.
13.
1
a —º- a
v-u-w
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-C-O--
BOOKMAN.
Sheridan. By Lewis Melville.
The Centenary of Sir Samuel Ferguson.
Graves.
, Meredith's Poems. By M. Sturge Henderson.
By A. P.
CONTEMPORARY.
“Istar in the Underworld.” By Regina Miriam Bloch.
Stained Glass Windows. By L. March Phillipps.
The Future of the Classics. By C. T.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
The Censorship of Books. By Edmund Gosse.
Time's Laughing Stocks. By Maurice Hewlett.
Chantecler. By Count de Soissons.
D'Annunzio's New Novel. By V. M. Crawford.
G. M. Godden's Life of Fielding. By Norreys Connell.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Arthur Schmitzler. By H. B. Samuel,
Lamartine and Elvire. By Francis Gribble.
William Blake as a Teacher. By Herbert Ives. -
M. Edmond Rostand and “Chantecler.” By John F.
Macdonald. -
NATIONAL.
Anthony Trollope. By Alice Sedgwick.
## p. (#583) ################################################
THE A CITISIOR-
193
. How To use THE SOCIETY.
!. WISRY member has a right to ask for and to receive
- E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus. -
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
—º-º-º-
TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property:-
I. Selling it outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society. -
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |
III. The Royalty System. -
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Idéa,DS. -
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:— -
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This .
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#584) ################################################
194
TISIE A DITFIOR,
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration. -
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning. -
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—Q–0–
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-e—
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
—e-O-e—
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on
the author's fees from a play without rendering him
any service. As far as the placing of plays is con-
cerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are
only very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
*—º- a
w-v-w
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* – A – a
v---w
THE READING BRANCH,
—e-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e
REMITTANCEs.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#585) ################################################
TFIES A UTFIOR.
195
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-0–
THE SALE OF COPYRIGHT.
A VERY serious matter to all writers of technical
books is constantly coming before the secretary of
the society. -
Many publishers of educational and technical
works, seeing a young and prominent scholar
coming to the front in a special branch of learn-
ing, arrange with him to write a book on the
particular subject of which he is a student. Such
a writer, absolutely ignorant of the prices and of
the conditions which obtain in the literary market,
sells the copyright of his work outright for a sum
down or subject to a royalty. We have, on various
occasions, pointed out in these columns the danger
of selling the copyright outright to a publisher ; but
in the case of a technical writer this danger is
greatly increased, for in any science, where
developments are constantly forthcoming, in
history, where new MSS. come to light, in
education where new methods are employed, it
is sure to happen, and, judging from the many
cases before the secretary, has frequently happened
that later in his career the young writer, having
acquired a reputation, desires to bring his work
up to date by issuing a new edition, or per-
haps to produce an exhaustive treatise, or if he
happens already to have produced such a treatise,
to produce it in an abridged form for the considera-
tion of a particular section of the public. He
finds, however, that he cannot do so without
infringing his own copyright which he has
assigned, and unless the publisher will make
him a reasonable offer, he is estopped from
writing the book and from conveying to the public
the additional knowledge he has gained on his
subject. Examples are forthcoming of publishers
who, realising the strength of their position, have
refused to make a reasonable offer, and, in conse-
quence, have compelled the author to re-purchase
his copyright at their own price. This is an
exceedingly serious position, as it often prevents
the author from claiming any financial reward
from many years' careful study, and it likewise
prevents the public from obtaining the benefit of
his research. -
THE UNIT OF AN EDITION.
WE regret exceedingly that the letter we print
below came too late for the March number. It
is an answer to a statement contained under
the heading of “Publishers’ Methods '' in the
February issue, and to this we refer our members.
It is satisfactory to have an authoritative answer
from the Publishers’ Association itself, though the
reason given in their answer does not, to our mind,
appear convincing. If, for instance, the unit of
an edition was fixed at 1,000, then if 250 copies
only were printed, it could be stated that a quarter
of an edition had been produced ; if 500 copies,
one half, and so on. -
SIR,-With reference to the note in the February number
of The Author, headed “Publishers' Methods,” I am directed
by the Council of this Association to say that it does not
appear to them to be practicable to fix any definite number
of copies which shall be regarded universally as the unit
for an edition. The number of copies of which the first or
any subsequent edition of a book should consist depends
On a variety of circumstances. It is even, in many cases,
unwise to fix the number for any given book long before-
hand, and to fix it for all books would be impossible. In
Some cases the first edition consists of as few as 500 or even
250 copies. In many cases it is 1,000 ; while 1,500, 2,000,
or indeed any number up to 40,000 or 50,000, are fre-
quently printed. The number to print of any given book
is indeed one of the most difficult points which a publisher
is called upon to decide.
Where, however, an agreement is in contemplation
between an author and a publisher in which the arrange-
ment is that the publisher should buy the first edition of a
book for an agreed sum, to be followed by a further pay-
ment When that edition is exhausted, it is obvious that the
number of the first edition must be fixed in the agreement.
This proposition appears to my Council to be self-evident,
and it seems to them to be almost incredible that either an
author or a publisher should enter into an agreement on
these lines in which the number of which the first edition
is to consist is not fixed.
I am, Sir,
Your obedient servant,
WM. Pou DTEN,
Secretary.
HENRY HOLT AND THE AMERICAN PUBLISHERS.
IN the Publishers’ Weekly, of New York,
Mr. Henry Holt, on his seventieth birthday, has
been putting forward some interesting reminis-
cences. He is not what you would call optimistic
of the publishing trade, judging from the following
statement: “As I look toward the setting sun, I
am not impressed that the horizon is in any way
crowded by worthy successors to the publishers of
a generation ago.” It is well known that before
the United States first Copyright Law was passed
an understanding existed amongst the better class
American houses that they should not interfere,
by piracy, with the contracts between themselves
and their respective English authors. This posi-
tion Mr. Holt affirms. The moral obligation
between American publishers seems to have been
very strong. It was a pity that their moral
obligations towards the position of English authors
was not equally strong, for Mr. Holt goes on to
show that it was only when the pirates struck
in, and cheap edition after cheap edition was pub-
lished, and it became impossible to make things
## p. (#586) ################################################
i96
TISIE AUTISIORs
pay, that the moral obligation of the American
publisher made him turn towards bettering the
position of the English author and made it neces-
sary for him to join in getting through the Law of
1891. We wonder if it would be possible to stir
up the moral obligation of the American publisher
to the same extent now, so that he should put the
same energy and the same amount of capital into
passing a law for the benefit of the unfortunate
writer in the English language who resides outside
the United States which he did when the contents
of his pocket were being emptied by the too greedy
pirate. We have our fears, for the pirate has ceased
from troubling, and the cheap reprint is at rest.
HENRY HolT AND THE AUTHORs' AGENT.
MR. HENRY HOLT makes some interesting
remarks about the authors' agent. He says :
“One of the most interesting things in my career
has been his rise and fall—I mean fall from his
high state of dictation to nearly all the publishing
houses, toward the modest one of useful auxiliary,
which I think he will reach, and where I hope he
will long deserve and find success.” He accuses the
agent in the first days of “setting by the ears all
publishers and authors through whom he was
getting no commissions, and setting the publishers
bidding against each other.” He states that the
agent not only scattered and weakened the publishers'
interest in the anthors’ books, but sold their books
before they were written, sometimes three deep,
and so worked many of the authors out. He
further goes on to say that the agent has forced
up the royalties of established authors to points
that they cannot hold, and quotes as an example
one house who pays an author a royalty that makes
the publisher lose money on every copy sold. He
adds: “It is needless to say that this house is in a
chronic state of failure.” These are bitter remarks,
and if they are true the sooner the agent reaches
that position which Mr. Holt hopes he will reach,
the better. It seems to us on considering the posi-
tion, however, that what has taken place is what
takes place in all trades directly it appears that
the prices are being wrongly quoted owing to
lack of competition. Authors no doubt were
receiving royalties much below those which the
tradesmen could afford to give, and in conse-
quence, with the keen competition engendered by
the employment of a literary agent, the prices were
forced up to a fair trading value. If any went
beyond the fair trading value, then there was bound
to be a reaction. Then, as in all trades, the
weaker brethren who happen to have over-bought
or undersold, are weeded out, and the natural level
is again established.
In another column of this issué we see that
Mr. Heinemann is going to give his views at the
International Publishers' Congress at Amsterdam
on the same subject. We shall be anxious to see
how far his views agree with Mr. Holt's.
We must say we have read Mr. Holt's remarks
about his publishing house and American methods
with the greatest interest, though we do not always
agree with his statements. We are glad to con-
gratulate him on having reached the ripe age of
three score years and ten.
-msm--
THE ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS.
THE English Catalogue of Books for 1909 is
now before the public. Little further can be said
than what has been usually said with regard to
this production. It is printed in clear type, on
good paper, and bound up in a serviceable cloth
cover. It issues from the same firm as usual,
Messrs. S. Low, Marston & Co., Ltd., and its price
is 6s. net. -
At the end of the volume, after the list of books
there comes a list of societies and a list of pub-
lishers in England and America. These items all
add to the utility of the volume. In the analysis
of books published at the beginning we see that in
1909 the output has been larger than ever it has
been before, reaching the enormous number of
10,725 volumes, 900 volumes more than were pro-
duced in 1908. Perhaps it is needless to state
that the largest class is the class of fiction and
juvenile works; the output of these books reached
2,881. Religious works come third with 1,022.
It will be interesting to see whether in 1910 this
huge increase is maintained.
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
—º-º-º-
THIS year, owing to a different arrangement of
dates, it was impossible to give notice of the result
of the election of the committee at the general
meeting which was held on the 16th of last
month.
The following is the signed statement of the
scrutineers, recording the votes for 1910 in the
following order :—
286
J. W. Comyns Carr
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland 283
Francis Storr º . . 266
G. Bernard Shaw . G . . 233
Mackenzie Bell 178
It may be worth while to repeat that one-third
of the committee retires annually. Therefore, of a
## p. (#587) ################################################
197
committee consisting of twelve members, four
members have to retire. The committee have
the right of nomination, or any two members of
the society may nominate a third member.
Three hundred and fifty-five votes were recorded
in the election for the current year. The first
four on the above list are those who will join the
committee. - -
GENERAL MEETINGS.
I. THE COUNCIL.
TYRIOR to the annual general meeting, held at
the Society of Medicine on Wednesday,
T March 16th, the general meeting of the
shareholders, the Council of the Society, was held.
The meeting was merely formal to pass the annual
report of the committee of management, to elect
the accountants for 1910, and to adopt the accounts
for the past year. g
As the report and accounts had been circulated
they were taken as read, and the three items on
the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,
Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. again being elected
accountants.
II. THE SOCIETY.
THE general meeting of the society was held
on Wednesday, March 16th, at 4 p.m., Mr.
Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the Committee of
Management, presiding. - -
The agenda on the paper were:–1. To receive
and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report
of the Committee of Management 2. To elect a
member of the Pension Fund Committee under the
scheme for the management of the Pension Fund.
3. To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution. -
In order to dispose of No. 2 and No. 3 before
proceeding to the main business of the meeting, the
chairman invited the nomination of a new member
of the Pension Fund Committee, and as no such
nomination was made, declared Mr. M. H.
Spielmann (who, retiring by rotation, offered him-
self for re-election) to be duly elected. A similar
request was made for names of members to act as
scrutineers, and as none was put forward the chair-
man intimated that the committee would make the
necessary appointments. w
i. to deal with the report, Mr. Hewlett
congratulated the society upon a membership of
over 2,000, increased during 1909 by more elections
than in any preceding year. - -
of its president, Mr. George Meredith.
Even if the total of all the authors in the
kingdom amounted to 3,000 or 4,000, such a
number combined in the society constituted a very
formidable body. They had elected to the council
in the year Mark Twain and Mr. H. G. Wells,
thereby doing honour to themselves. A serious
loss had been sustained by the society in the death
There was
no need to add to what had already been said upon
such a subject, but the Society had been fortunate
in securing as his successor Mr. Thomas Hardy.
Mr. George Meredith had succeeded Lord Tennyson,
and would be followed by the most distinguished
Writer in England, who, as poet, philosopher and
moral force, stood easily first. -
With regard to the Committee of Management,
the chairman mentioned the retirement of Mrs.
Felkin and the re-election of Dr. Squire Sprigge,
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Sidney Webb. He
also congradulated the society upon having added
the name of Sir Alfred Bateman to the committee
to supply the great loss sustained in the death of
Sir Henry Bergne. After referring briefly to the
work of the Committee of Management and of the
sub-committees, Mr. Hewlett expressed himself
as having been surprised since he had become its
chairman by the number of cases dealt with and by
the variety and extent of the work done. He
mentioned an instance of an unusual case, one of
“literary libel,” occurring in a foreign country and
now under consideration, in which the question
arose out of a book translated into German, with all
the names and topical allusions converted into
German names and allusions, producing a result
amusing to all but the author. After referring to
the satisfactory financial position of the scoiety, he
drew attention to the fact that during the past
year the aid of the society had been deliberately
invoked for the first time by the Publishers'
Association ; this showed that the publishers
thought the society worth consulting, and indicated
a new and very gratifying state of affairs. He
concluded by paying a tribute to the service
rendered by the secretary of the society, Mr. G. H.
Thring, than whom no one could have discharged
his duties with greater industry or a more intelligent
sympathy.
At the close of the chairman's address, and in
reply to an invitation to those present to put ques-
tions arising out of the report, Mr. Harold Hardy,
speaking as a member of the Copyright Sub-com-
mittee, made the suggestion to the Committee of
Management, that just as they referred dramatic
cases to the Dramatic Sub-committee, so they should
refer copyright cases to the Copyright Sub-com-
mittee. In reply, the chairman expressed personal
approval of the idea, and said that he would bring
the proposal before the Committee of Management.
## p. (#588) ################################################
198
TISIE AUTISIOR.
Mr. J. Harwood Panting referred to the election of
the president, and urged that it would be prefer-
able that he should be elected by the society and
not be merely a nominee of the committee. In
reply, the chairman pointed out that the election of
the president was by the council, in accordance
with the constitution of the society, which had to
be observed. Mr. Bernard Shaw, commenting
upon Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion that the
Copyright Sub-committee should have entrusted to
it cases now dealt with by the Committee of Man-
agement in which questions relating to copyright
were raised, observed that committees made their
own work ; that the Dramatic Sub-committee,
which now dealt with cases relating to dramatic
matters, at one time practically did not exist, but
that if the sub-committee was found to be doing its
work well, meeting regularly and with a good
attendance of its members, them all work suitable
for it would soon be handed over to it. The Com-
mittee of Management had plenty to do, and the
Copyright Sub-committee would not find that it
was not sufficiently human to be willing to turn
over a portion of its labonrs. Mr. Shaw, con-
tinuing, referred to the growing membership, and
to the necessity notwithstanding for active recruit-
ing, and for making use of the society after joining
it. The society had a great many members who
appeared to proceed on the assumption that the
society did not exist, members who, after joining,
complained of agreements into which they had
entered, and when asked if they had consulted the
society were found not to have even thought of doing
so. These seemed to look upon joining the society
as a mere form which had to be gone through,
like the rite of confirmation. Many of them had
never even heard of the existence of the secretary.
He urged that even those who were good business
men, and who were able to understand their agree-
ments, would do the society a service by consulting
it with regard to them. He had recently had
before him on the Committee of Management a
publisher's agreement of so preposterous a character
that it was almost inconceivable, and he had had
another submitted to him with regard to the
Writing of plays, by a leading London manager,
so monstrous that he believed he could get it
quashed by writing and informing the manager
that unless he withdrew it the society would advise
dramatic authors to have nothing to do with him.
It was of the greatest importance that members
should get every author they possibly could to join
their organisation. He urged every member who
might be asked privately for advice by a friend
upon some literary matter, although he might be
perfectly able to give it, to refuse it, and to send
those asking for it to the society.
A vote of thanks to the chairman was proposed
by Mr. Charles Garvice and seconded by G. N.
Count Plunkett. The members present included:
Chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett; E. A. Armstrong,
Miss Emily Baker, Sir Alfred Bateman, T. P.
Beddoes, Mackenzie Bell, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes,
Edward J. Bedford, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, John
Buchan, C.O. Burge, W. M. Coleman, Thomas Cobb,
Miss Ellen Collett, James Curtis, F. H. Cripps Day,
W. Scott Durrant, Miss Gabrielle Festing, Douglas
Freshfield, John Fyvie, Charles Garvice, Miss Mary
Gaunt, Harold Hardy, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Miss E. M. Hine, C. T. Jacobi, Miss Arabella
Kenealy, E. P. Larken, C. Lincoln, Sir Alfred
Lyall, Miss Annie Matheson, A. R. Hope Moncrieff,
Harwood Panting, H. M. Paull, W. Booth Pearsall,
Mrs. Alice Perrin, W. F. Pettigrew, Count G. N.
Plunkett, J. Prelooker, John Richmond, Lieut.-
Col. W. Sedgwick, G. Bernard Shaw, Mrs. G.
Bernard Shaw, Miss H. M. E. Stanton, Francis
Storr, Miss Grace Toplis, Mrs. Alec Tweedie,
Frederick Vicars, Mrs. Voynich, William Wallace,
L. C. Wharton, Edward Willmore, Miss D.
Zingler.
-*—
wr-º-
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—e-C*-e—
O”. more one hears the complaint that
many of the really good books of the year
—“books” in this connection are of course
novels—did not figure among the recorded “best
sellers” of 1909. Even so it is rather significant
that a work of the calibre of Mrs. McCartney
Lane’s “Katrine” should actually head the list.
It is also rather curious that women authors
among the most popular should be in the propor-
tion of only one to three male writers. Mrs. Ward
and Robert Hichens represent not unworthily the
non-American element.
An event of the spring publishing season will be
the appearance of a new book by Max Adeler.
The subject of it is the experiences of one who in
his own despite has gained the reputation of a
mighty “natural” healer. George W. Jacobs
& Co., of Philadelphia, are the publishers. By
the bye, it is said that Mr. Clark, unlike a cele-
brated English humourist, dislikes being addressed
by his pen-name, which ignores his labours in
other fields to which he has long devoted his best
energies.
Commander Peary's recent Arctic experiences,
which are appearing in Hampton's Magazine, are,
it is said, to wait for publication in book form till
the fall, when they will be issued by the Stokes
Company in two volumes. -
The seventh volume of Prof. J. B. McMaster's
History of the United States, bringing the narra-
## p. (#589) ################################################
THE AUTISIOR.
199
tive down to 1852, is just appearing. Meanwhile,
two more instalments of Elroy McKendree Avery's
large history have come to hand. The first
volume deals with the early days of the Revolu-
tion, and the second with the Revolution itself and
its consolidation in the Confederation. The illus-
trations, which have been the great feature of the
work, seem to have been a little overdone in these
latest volumes.
Prof. Guy Stevens Collender’s “Selections from
the Economic History of the United States'
should be a boon to students of political economy.
This large source book, issued by Ginn & Co.,
begins with the year 1765 and extends to 1860.
Abraham Lincoln is by no means done with as
yet. Chicago makes two further contributions to
his literature this spring in the “Century Tribute,”
edited by Nathan William McChesney, and the
“Monograph,” by Isaac N. Phillips. Both come
from McClurg & Co.
Mrs. Atherton's new novel, “Tower of Ivory,”
is the story of a young English diplomat's unfortu-
nate marriage with a frivolous American and his
tragic passion for a German singer with a past.
The book, which will fully sustain her reputation,
is to be issued in London by John Murray. This
writer contributed te a recent number of the New
York Bookman a piquant article upon the American
novel in England. My recollection is that it
rather bore out the truth of the old Scriptural
saying about the honour of a prophet in his own
country.
The hitherto unpublished “Diary of President
Polk” is being printed this spring from the
original manuscript belonging to the Chicago
Historical Society. Prof. Milo Quaife, of the
Lewis Institute of Technology, is the editor. Of
this document Prof. Albert Hart has declared
that “in all American history we have few such
revelations of the inside workings of war and
diplomacy.” Prof. Garrison, of Texas University,
has pointed out how it refutes the charges against
its author's character.
Prof. John M. Manly has arranged with the
authorities of the Bodleian for the publication of
a collotype facsimile of the Caedmon Manuscript.
The issue is to be limited to one hundred copies at
five guineas.
A meeting in commemoration of the career of
the late Richard Watson Gilder was held in
Mendelssohn Hall, New York, on February 20.
Governor Hughes presided, and among the
speakers were President Nicholas M. Butler,
Robert Underwood Johnson, Dr. Hamilton Wright
Mabie, and Mr. J. Forbes Robertson.
One of the most notable of the February books
was William Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard
Mansfield.” An Englishman by birth and an
American by adoption, Mansfield was in reality
a citizen of the world. He owed much to his
biographer in life, and the debt has not been
diminished by this record of his personality and
activities. The book is a valuable contribution to
dramatic criticism as well as to contemporary
biography.
Amongst the subjects chosen by the judges for
the annual economic prizes offered by Messrs. Hart,
Schaffner, and Marx, of Chicago, I note that one is
“The Value of Protectionism to American Work-
ing Men,” whilst another is “German Experience
in Taxing the Unearned Increment from Land.”
Such subjects as these and “The Effects of Modern
Immigration in the United States” should produce
Some interesting contributions.
Students of American psychology are well catered
for nowadays. No sooner have they finished with
Maurice Low’s “Study of the American People”
than they are confronted with Dr. Henry Van
Dyke's “Spirit of America.” It may be safely
asserted that readers of both these will not be
confined to one hemisphere.
Someone has discovered the existence of an earlier
American Academy dating from the year 1820. Its
habitat was New York, its president John Quincy
Adams, and its corresponding secretary and organ-
ising genius a certain William S. Cardell. A prize
and gold medal were offered for the best written
history of the United States, and other subjects
were proposed for competition in subsequent years.
Apparently this laudable body only survived a few
years; but it was a gallant, if premature, attempt.
Edwin Tenney Brewster’s “Life and Letters of
Josiah Dwight Whitney ’’ is an admirably executed
record of the achievements of the first American
geologist of mark. Professor Whitney, who died
in 1896, was a brother of the eminent philologist,
whom he helped with the “Century Dictionary.”
Another book recently issued by Houghton,
Mifflin & Co., Mrs. Anna Robeson Burr's critical
and comparative study of “The Autobiography"
should attract not a few readers. The author has
examined and grouped no less than 265 “capital”
specimens in various languages. The task is
ambitious and Scarcely admits of being conclusive.
A recent correspondent of the Dial thinks she has
discovered the secret of the “best-seller.” She
repudiates the suggestion of the anonymous writer
of “The Confessions of a Best-seller” in the
Atlantic Monthly that the key to popularity is
“plot-interest.” People who buy new books are
after something more than a good story, she
declares, and that something is “the genteel
atmosphere.” This, no doubt, so far as women
readers are concerned, is a highly plausible plea.
But the other writer was presumably thinking of
the tired male.
## p. (#590) ################################################
200
THE A Drt FIOR.
The versatile William Everett, preacher, mis-
sionary orator, classical scholar, and English
writer, died on February 16, at Quincy, where
he had been principal of the Adams Academy
nearly thirty years. He is said to have left in
manuscript a life of his father, Edward Everett.
Mrs. Jessie Van Zile Belden, the novelist, died in
New York a fortnight earlier.
—º- Ah
~-w
THE UTILITY OF REVIEws.
HAVE read with considerable interest the letters
in these columns on the subject of the utility of
reviews, and, as the author of some hundred
novels, all of which have had the favour of the
public's eye, and many of which have had the favour
of the reviewer's pen, I should like, if I might, to
say a word or two of my own impressions.
In past days reviews were entrusted to men of
letters, of university education, of culture and
ability. Though a reviewer might be merciless,
he had such critical faculty and such information
that though his victim might writhe, he still could
gather help and improvement from his tortures.
The reviewer's trade, like much else, has changed
in these haste-to-be-rich days. Newspapers,
agonising to pay shareholders' dividends or to
become millionaires on their own account, cut all
expenses. Book reviews can be written by any
member of the executive staff who has a swift pen
and a nimble fancy. The clerk, proud of his
extreme youth and as ignorant of the world as
he is of anything beyond his board-school educa-
tion ; the office boy on promotion, they are con-
sidered quite capable reviewers. The innocence
of their comments, the wild inappositeness of their
criticisms, tickle the humour of the reviewed, even
while the victims protest against the distortion of
their own meanings, the misrepresentation of their
plots, their characters, their situations. The reading
public gravely accepts the dictum of young per-
sonages whose opinion in real life they would be
reluctant to take on the weather, and the book
and its author are catalogued according to the
reviewer's praise or condemnation. -
There is another class of reviewer. He is still
educated, enlightened, justified in criticising. But
time fails him. I dislike the personal illustration,
but must resort to it to make my point. Not long
since a historical biography I had just published
received a somewhat slighting mention in one of
the leading London daily papers. Not long after-
wards a relative of mine met the reviewer. He
admitted, with some embarrassment, that he had
not yet read my book when he wrote the review,
doubt that a book may be damned by blame.
and excused himself by saying that the business of
reviewing was so wretchedly paid nowadays and
the number of books to review was so over-
whelming that, except in very exceptional cases,
a harassed reviewer could do no more than dip
hastily between the pages. I suppose it was by
way of amende honorable that that same paper, in
its general literary review at the close of the year,
said so many kind and friendly things to me.
There is still a third reviewer. He is apt to be
attached to the better class of periodical—the
quarterly, or monthly, or weekly that is looked up
to as a final literary authority, and prides itself on
its up-to-date Smartness.
This reviewer owes his
post to his powers of Smart writing, his turn of a
sentence, his quip, his jeer, his satire. To make a
brilliant stroke of the pen is his aim, his aspiration.
At any cost he must sparkle, must call attention
to his own wit. To praise is poor work, trite,
commonplace. The feeblest intellect can praise.
There is no reputation in it. So he dips his pen
in vinegar, and struts in epigram, and proves him-
self a pretty wit and a shining writer.
Now, I take it that the main object of reviews
is twofold: to help the reading public in the selec-
tion of a book, and to teach the author. None of
these three classes of modern reviewer achieve the
latter object. When a reviewer has palpably not
read one's book, praise is quite as distasteful as
unjust blame. When it is evident his cast of mind
is not that of the educated for whom one writes,
his criticism becomes valueless. When the effort
to sparkle as a witty critic is too deplorably
evident, satire leaves one cold. The author has no
real enlightenment as to his faults or his successes.
The other object, that of a guide to selection, is no
doubt achieved, but with profound injustice.
There can be no doubt that the sale of any book
is enormously regulated by reviews. If we con-
cede that the sale of a successful book is not
entirely due to good reviews, there can be no
But,
in truth, there has been more than one author in
my personal knowledge floated into public favour
by laudatory critics, and an editor once informed
me that he ordered his serials from authors with-
out having read a line of their writings, merely on
the strength of reviews of their first books.
But a book abused by the critics is heavily
handicapped throughout its career, and in almost
every instance injurious reviews affect disastrously
the publishing chances of its successor. An
author's future, his daily bread, may depend on
the whim of a newspaper clerk, his fit of indiges-
tion, his fatigue, his vanity. The profession of
letters is surely one of such assured dignity that
these things should not be possible, and that it
should have a right to demand, if merely as a
## p. (#591) ################################################
TRIE A DITISIOR.
201
commercial protection, sane, intelligent, serious
reviews, written by men fitted to deal with their
subject, and honest in their method of dealing.
Lest my next book should be a prey to the
teeth of the reviewer after this protest, I will take
the reviewer's privilege of remaining nameless.
But I will very gladly answer any communication
addressed to me by any member of this society
on the subject.
AUTHORESS.
THE FAIRW TALE IN FICTION.
gº - —e-º-º-
V7 RITERS of fiction not infrequently speak
with some contempt of the work of their
humbler brothers and sisters—the writers
of Fairy Tales. Fairy Tales, they say, are so easy
to do—all that is needed is for the writer to live
in a world of his own making, under conditions of
of his own laying down. When a difficulty, when
a tangle occurs, the aid of the supernatural or the
grotesque can be called in to solve or to disentangle.
The men and women in Fairy Tales are puppets in
the hands of non-humans. They do not act, or
speak, or think like the men and women in every-
day life. Whereas in ordinary fiction the work of
the artist is to hold the mirror up to nature—in
Fairy Tales no mirror is necessary—not even a
distorting “magic" mirror, convex or concave—
wherein nature is caricatured beyond recognition.
A writer of Fiction holds a mirror—a poor, cracked,
blurred affair it may be, but still a mirror—while
the Fairy Tale writer splashes away at a canvas,
and exhibits something which, whatever else it may
be, has no claim to reflect what passes in the world
around us. Now all this is very unfair—and the
more unfair because of a certain element of truth
underlying it. Of course Fairy Tale writers have
an advantage over writers of Fiction in being able
to choose “worlds unrealised ” for their scenes
instead of the workaday world which we all know.
But there the advantage ceases. The elements of
which Fairy Tales are composed are precisely the
same as the elements which go to the composition
of a novel. The characteristics of the actors are
as strongly marked in the one as in the other.
The influences which modify or guide the actions
are the same in each, although in Fiction these
influences are treated as vague forces of fate,
whereas in Fairy Tales they are personified as
fairies or magicians. The Fairy Tale, being shorter
than a novel, the effect of these influences on
character development cannot have full play.
Mrs. Gaskell must have felt all this when she
wrote her group of short stories, “Old Friends
with New Faces.” In the happy ending story in
Fiction, in which virtue is triumphant and vice
is punished, for example, is that ending truer to
what takes place in the world we know than the
typical ending of a Fairy Tale, “and so the wicked
Stepmother was condemned to be burnt, and the
prince and princess married, and lived happily ever
afterwards”? But, it may be said, the means by
which the end is reached in happy ending Fiction
is quite different from the means by which the end is
reached in the Fairy Tale. Is this the case
really Coincidence in the Fairy Tale plays an
important part. It brings together the prince and
the princess—that is the hero and heroine—who
have been wandering half over the world in opposite
directions, at the critical moment. But the
coincidence is given its true place in the Fairy
Tale. It is not the result of chance—it is the
result of the deliberate actions of higher powers.
In Fiction, coincidence, while brought in for the
same end, is a clumsy contrivance discredited by
all writers, and made use of by all. Dickens, more,
perhaps, than any great writer of Fiction, made
use of the Fairy Tale element in his stories. Most
conspicuously is this the case in the conversions
chronicled by him, conversions brought about by
utterly inadequate means, of bad characters into
good. Then his good characters are, generally
speaking, like the little girl in the rhyme, so “very,
very good"—and his bad characters so unvaryingly
“ horrid” as are the good and bad characters in
Fairy Tales. Jack goes out to meet his giants alike
in Fiction and Fairy Tales, and polishes them off in
the most satisfactory manner. If he does not escape
unscathed he wins his princess, and marries her,
and lives happily ever after. Whereas in real life
Jack would almost certainly be the killed and not
the killer, or at best would be taken prisoner, and
be kept shut up under the kitchen floor in some
giant's stronghold. As for the other Jack—him of
the Beanstalk—Fiction delights in telling us how
he looked out of his window one morning and
found that the pretty coloured bean which he had
sown the night before had sprung up, and was now
a towering tree, with its topmost branches hidden
in the clouds. Of course we are told that this
sudden blaze of success out of the dying embers of
failure does occur in real life, and we are pointed
to Byron as an example. But it is not convincing.
Success does not come in this way, Byron notwith-
standing. Cinderella is a special favourite in
Fiction—in days gone by she was even a greater
favourite than she is at present. In Fiction and
Fairy Tales she goes to the ball and marries her
prince, and rejoices in the discomfiture of her
sisters, which is the greatest thing of all. In real
life, alas ! Cinderella stays at home and marries
the curate. And Cinderella's godmother ? In
days gone by she used to be the long lost uncle
## p. (#592) ################################################
202
TISIES A crºRIOR.
from the goldfields of Australia—more recently
she is the eccentric millionaire, American or other-
wise, and no relation to Cinderella whatever.
Still, there she is, and her vulgarity and twang do
not disguise from us for a moment that the Deus
er machina is really the Dea of our childhood.
It is in fact beyond dispute that the whole of the
machinery of Fiction is identical with the
machinery of Fairy Tales. In a few details only,
and those for the most part of a purely surface
character, do those two classes of literature vary.
Therefore as Fairy Tales are older than Fiction, the
writers of the latter, if they have a scrap of gratitude
in them, will regard with less patronising contempt
the composition of the former. The dwarf on the
shoulders of the giant does not think much of the
giant, but he is a dwarf for all that, and the giant
is still the giant.
E. P. II.
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
- —º-º-º-
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others.)
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER WII.
Various Processes, and Concluding Remarks.
IN the foregoing chapters I have described those
processes that are most useful and more
generally adopted for illustrative purposes
by reason of their commercial adaptability.
There are several others however, which, while
beautiful in their finish and effect, can only be used
under certain conditions.
Photogravure.
The first and most important of these is the
“Photogravure" process, an example of which is
presented with this issue.
This process is an excellent one for portraiture
and any general work that can be used as an insel,
but it cannot be printed off with the ordinary type-
matter on a printing machine, and therefore is in
many cases inapplicable.
Photogravure is, as in half-tone, a photo-
graphic process, but is made without a screen of any
hind on a polished copper plate, and is moreover of
a sunken or intaglio nature, the paper being damped
for printing purposes and then forced into the
cavities after the same manner as an ordinary
copper-plate.
It would be superfluous to enter into the details
of this special branch of art reproduction more
than to say that, these plates being printed from
entirely by hand, the cost of same is naturally
expensive, and in many cases prohibitive.
As to the photogravure plate itself, the price
varies somewhat according to the reputation of the
firm supplying same, but it may be assumed to
range at from 18. to 1s. 6d. per square inch, with a
minimum cost of from thirty shillings to two
guineas for each plate.
Being slow as well as costly, it is generally
unsuitable for large editions.
It can be produced in colour form when required,
but as each printed impression is practically coloured
by hand on the plate itself it will be readily under-
stood that this method requires a long purse if first
class results are desired to be obtained.
Collotype.
In this process also the camera plays an im-
portant part, the pictures being reproduced by
mechanical means.
It is used a great deal for insets in book illustra-
tion, etc., and has been utilised extensively for
picture postcard and similar work.
A sheet of thick plate-glass after being sensitised
is exposed under a negative. The film, when kept
moist, will take ink readily and can be printed on
a hand press or cylinder machine. This process is,
however, very sensitive to atmospheric changes, and
although much quicker than photogravure is not
nearly so certain or generally effective as the latter.
Nor is it so artistic.
It is, moreover, very variable in its results, and
is therefore not to be recommended in an ordinary
way as it often ends in disappointment.
A collotype can be printed in any number of
colours by super-imposition. .
In giving out work by this process the best form
of procedure is to obtain estimates and samples
from various firms and compare their prices and
quality of work for the reproduction and prints
combined.
It is difficult to lay down an absolute rule or
guidance as to price, so many surrounding circum-
stances having to be taken into consideration.
It is only fair to say that some very beautiful
results in colour have been attained by collotype
reproduction, but it is uncommercial in a general
Sense by reason of its uncertainty.
Combination Colour Work.
There are a number of effective ways of repro-
ducing colour work by means of combining the
various processes. Picture postcards especially are
often treated in this way, and the results are
frequently quite artistic.
These combinations appear under all sorts of
names and disguises, many firms of reproducers
## p. (#593) ################################################
TISIES A DITFIOR,
203
christening their particular method under some
compound title, which is not only confusing but
deceptive, and claiming it as their own special and
secret process.
This, as may be imagined, however, is only trade
bluff.
One of the favourite forms of combination,
which has appeared under all sorts of fancy head-
ings, is to produce the colour portion by means of
lithography and then to print the key on top of
same by means of half-tone or collotype. Both
ways are striking and good when well carried out.
I would like to warn authors against what are
called new processes. Whenever a man mentions
a perfectly new process to me I immediately
become sceptical. I have seen so many and heard
of so many. They are like ghosts: they appear
and they vanish, and remind me of Macbeth's
truism :— .
“Out, out brief candle !
Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,
And then is heard no more.”
I have no desire to hear of any new processes for
some time.
Continental Terms.
In sending blocks abroad, for the purpose of
facilitating correspondence, it may be mentioned
that an ordinary line block is called a cliché, an
electro is termed a galvano, half-tone work is
known as photo-gravure, and three-colour process as
helio-gravure.
These terms are recognised in Germany and
Austria as well as in France, and are generally
accepted throughout the European Continent.
Disused Metal Blocks.
Disused blocks quickly accumulate and are often
in the way, but they, unfortunately, fetch very
little unless you can find a purchaser who can
utilise them in their original form. Sometimes, of
course, one does not wish them to be reprinted by
a second party, and then the only thing is to
dispose of them as old metal.
Under these circumstances they should be
scratched over by a sharp tool so as to prevent
them being printed from by unscrupulous pur-
chasers.
In this condition they fetch a very small price ;
generally averaging only between 7s. 6d. and
12s. 6d. per cwt., wood included.
This selling price applies to old electros and
zincos, all of which go into the melting pot.
Copyright and Piracy.
It is not customary in this country to reproduce
portraits or photographs without the Sanction of
the original photographer, unless you can show a
receipt for payment for the photograph in the first
instance.
Professional photographers generally make a
charge varying from 5s. to £1 1s. for the right of
reproduction, and in the case of well-known firms
also an insistence that their names shall be
acknowledged in the publication.
If a purchaser commissions an original drawing
or sketch from an artist, he will then own the
entire copyright, and it is his sole right to reproduce
same in any form, unless there is some specially
drawn up agreement to the contrary.
Where a photographer has taken a portrait of a
person, celebrity or otherwise, without making any
charſe, the right of reproduction belongs to the
photographer.
Throughout America and Canada I regret to say
there is a general disinclination either to acknow-
ledge or pay copyright fees for English photographs,
and piracies occur in the most shamefaced way on
every hand.
I have seen numbers of English photographs
reproduced in well-known American and Canadian
publications. Their English origin is totally
ignored.
. It is a matter that might, with advantage, be
inquired into by English producers who should
be naturally interested in such an important
Question.
—e—º-e—
AMERICAN JOURNALISM.”
—º-º-º-
0 reader is likely to rise from the perusal of
this work with feelings of enthusiasm for
the newspapers of the United States of
North America. If all that Mr. Rogers says of
them is true, then they may, with a few honourable
exceptions, such as the New York Evening Post, be
divided into two classes: newspapers which one
would not willingly touch with a pair of tongs,
and newspapers which one would not willingly
touch with anything but a pair of tongs. They
suppress, doctor, or even invent news to serve the
interests of politicians or gratify the wishes of
advertisers. Their sensationalism panders to the
lowest instincts of their subscribers. They
unscrupulously invade the privacy of private life,
and they habitually blackmail and intimidate
public men. If we could imagine an English
newspaper endeavouring to secure the acquittal of
such a character as the late Whittaker Wright by
threatening to discover skeletons in the cupboards
* “The American Newspaper,”
Edward
Rogers. University of Chicago Press.
by James
## p. (#594) ################################################
204
TFIE A DITFIOR.
of the jury and to get the judge kicked off the
bench if he were convicted, we should have a fair
parallel to the state of things which Mr. Rogers
describes as prevailing in San Francisco in con-
nection with “boodle" and “graft.” The indict-
ment, of course, is his, not ours. We merely
register his impressions without presuming to
go behind them. . As he assures us that he
examined fifteen thousand newspapers in order
to form them, he is at all events well docu-
menfö. The fault, however, cannot be attributed
solely to the innate wickedness of editors, or
even of proprietors. The deficiencies of the law
of the land are largely responsible. If judges were
irremovable, if the law of libel were effective, and
if contempt of court were properly punished, many
of the worst features of American journalism would
disappear. Even so, however, it would remain a
disappointing journalism—a standing proof of the
decline in American ideals which followed upon
the passing of the intellectual sceptre from New
England to New York and the new cities of the
West. New England always aimed high, though
its outlook was somewhat narrow. New York and
Chicago combine a broad outlook with low aims,
and their Press reflects the desire of rich men to
exploit the multitude. The same tendency may,
it is true, be detected in some sections of Our Own
Press; but it is less pronounced with us, because
we have more deeply rooted traditions than the
Americans, and a greater reverence for law and
order. This sentiment may sound pharisaical,
but it is true.
—o-º-e
STOPS, OR HOW TO PUNCTUATE.”
—t-sº-0–
R. ALLARDYCE has compiled in his
M | treatise on the grammatical points a work
which should be in the hands of every
author. It is sometimes asserted that authors
leave such details as the “stops * to the care of
the printer. We hope that the allegation is not
true; as, on the one hand, it is inconceivable that
any man who respects his own work should leave
its meaning to the mercy of the compositors :
and, on the other hand, it is only too evident that
a writer who does not know how to use the points
correctly can himself have only a vague notion of
what he has wished to convey. At the same time,
that, on certain occasions, very delicate distinctions
are involved, and considerable literary ability
* “Stops, or how to Punctuate; a Practical Handbook
for Writers and Students.” Paul Allardyce, London : T.
Fisher Unwin. 8vo.
displayed by a deft use of the points, cannot be
denied ; and any one in doubt may consult with much
advantage “Stops, or How to Punctuate.” The
little work is both full and accurate. No detail
of any kind has been omitted ; and the author
has much enhanced the value of his book by
lucidly explaining the grounds upon which his
excellent rules are based.
~--—w- • *-*.
CORRESPONDENCE,
–0-0-0–
DEAR SIR,-With regard to “No Copyright in
Titles,” I learn that a novel lately announced in The
Author has the title of an old one of mine fairly well
known in its day, viz., “Joy.”
On three previous occasions I have known titles
of mine copied, with the alteration or omission of
a word. But this is my first experience of wholly
sincere flattery—I am ready to believe unpremedi-
tated. However, as “Joy” appears in my published
lists of novels in works of reference, pray allow
me to state my claim to priority of ownership
in the name.
I remain, dear Sir,
Yours truly,
MAY CROMMELIN.
TRIBUTE NO. 2.
SIR,-Although not a member of the Society,
I should like, if I may, to endorse Mr. Jacbern's
tribute to publishers.
Since 1884 my MSS. have been running about,
many to America, and never have I lost one or had
it returned in a bad condition.
Only once have I had any difficulty about pay-
ment. An American journal which went into
liquidation paid me eventually in full without
being asked. But I have always observed such
rules as your correspondent calls “hints.”
I have had three books published. No. 1 was
taken by the first publisher, so was No. 2, and
No. 3 only took two journies. They are not stories,
nor in any way remarkable. I never knew an
editor nor a publisher, and only once did a friend
approach an editor on my behalf. Nor do I type
my MSS. ; I write them as clearly as I can, and
post them to take their chance on their own merits.
I consider I have always been treated fairly and
courteously.
Yours faithfully,
S. B.
## p. (#595) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. - iii
-
AUTHORS 1
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
mis-spent time and money.
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit-
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.”
—Athenæum.
OTHER CONTENTS are :— Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-
fied Irist of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
DD YOU WRITE PLAY$9|
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
can be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all i
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at Our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haynnarket, S.W.
ERNEST MAYER | ni
- • Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
"THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
during the
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Speciment Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIPKES and SIRES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. *
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting” of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORs & playwrights.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, -
WHENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Tattºnton. IXVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE .
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. (#596) ################################################
iv AD VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
- and She uses her -
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on
READ Several occasions, and I have much
MY pleasure in Saying that she typed most
~ beautifully and with much care. She
LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—
TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Surrey.
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MW GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORREGINESS. CHEAPNEss! QUICKNESS!!!
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
To the Author and all those
whose Pen Labour is con-
stant and heavy,
The BLICK
presents compliments and asks for a trial, as an
efficient and untiring helper, who will save you
the manual labour of writing, the physical strain
and the cramped fingers that result.
“Blick” is the easiest Typewriter to learn, an hour does it ;
the writing is beautifully clear and always in sight. It is easy
to carry—we have a special aluminium Travellers' Model—
and it has centred in it the best qualities of the higher priced
Price 9 to 13 Guineas. -
CA.J.H. DIJ COUNT OR EAJY TERMJ. WRITE FOR TROOKLET 84.
THE BLICKensderfer Co., Ltd.,
Machines at half the price.
9 & 10, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
## p. (#597) ################################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº º g e is $ * * * we gº tº * * * tº e e tº & © ... 205 Dramatic Authors and Agents & a s gº as ſº * * * v s & ... 219
Committee Notes & e & tº gº º * * * tº º & * * * * * * ... 207 Warnings to Musical Composers ... tº tº º g & # e e º ... 219
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 210 Stamping Music ... ... " ... ... ... ... ... ... 219
Books published in America by Members... ... ... ... 211 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 219
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... * * * tº º º ... 212 General Notes ... tº gº º tº e e tº $ tº tº gº tº * * $ tº gº tº ... 220
Paris Notes & © gº tº º e e º e & © tº * a s we g e tº gº º ... 214 S. L. Clemens ... * * * & 4 tº * * * * * * * * * * * * ... 221
The Editorial Attitude... * - tº * * * tº º ve tº $ $ gº tº ... 216 The Society, the Composer, and Messrs. Stainer & Bell ... 222
Victor Hugo and Charles Dickens ... … & s * * * * * * ... 217 Ideas, and How to Protect Them ... º € $ tº e a * * * ... 224
Magazine Contents * * 4 tº e tº # = s. a & tº * * * ..., 217 Of the Making of Books * * * * * * * * * * * * & e & ... 226
How to Use the Society tº º º tº & © * * * & e & & & © ... 218 International Copyright * * * tº e º * tº º g is a * * * ... 229
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº $ tº tº e º * * * ... 218 The Feminine Note & sº tº * * * ge & & e tº º * * * * * * ... 230
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº e tº * * * sº tº gº & & © ... 21S Correspondence ... * e e a gº º * * * & a tº * & & & tº ... 230
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº sº º ... 219
E’UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7, Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazine
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#598) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
The suriefn of Autburg (ſmrurporaten).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MHS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Fºg ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN '').
EDWARD CLODD. -
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
TIETOIN/I_A_S IEEI. A TER, DTY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUING,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD
SHAw).
(MISS FLORA L.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
Vice-Chain''man—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. .
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
|MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Bosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº gº
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im Emgland to
La Société des Gems de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYBNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, StoREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#599) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS. iii
kº Vºž
S&º &ºr;
§ ºss
º 3º Wºź ſº
§ ºš Čš tº
§§ § § ¥s sº
ſº *: &A ºf ***
. º
& &
[.
* Nº. §§
..º.º. jº
§ *:
Gºmº
ºſºft &
4;ſº
%Nº.ſ#§
s .
º-&º".
ºtº 3 *
§
sº
* ...:š.ś
;
:-
*
º
hº
A MONTHLY MAGAZINE
For the Publication of
#!/ºš The following are among the Contributors to the April
šº/sº Number:—
CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD.,
11, HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
ORIGINAL POETRY, .
LITERARY ARTICLES,
AND REVIEWS. . . .
ETHEL CLIFFORD,
LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE,
DORA SIGERSON SHORTER,
CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,
A. ST. JOHN ADCOCK,
A. C. BENSON,
BERNARD CAPES,
NORMAN GALE,
A. L. SALMON.
MR. H. G. WELLS writes on
“BUNYAN FOR BUSY MEN.”
ONE SHILLING NET.
TO Authors and Journalists.
Are you, SATISFIED with the quality of
your work? -
Does your literary output find a ready
market? -
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card:
Address your application to the–
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.G.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVILE.” .
Miss M. R. HORNE,
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
YWYAN THEID 2
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon 1) uplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
- Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying tº e ... 1/1 5 p. } ) 3 y 1/3
Plays, ruled * - & s * * 1|- 3 y $ 3 * , 1|4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
## p. (#600) ################################################
iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.
150th Thousand.
On Sale at all Bookstalls and Bookshops everywhere.
PUNCH
An interesting talk about himself and his
Illustrations and Cartoons:
renowned Contributors; his Literary Articles,
With many reproductions of the more famous of each of them.
A 56 pp. Booklet, finely printed on Art Paper.
One of the innumerable reviews of this booklet says: “If ever anything
be worth more than you are asked to pay, then this little book is one.
It is worth more by reason of its literary matter, its illustrations, and
the good paper on which it is so well printed.”
Price One Penny.
TYPE WRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERs BY Post PROMPTLY PRTTENDED To.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALTON, Surrey.
TYPEWRITING.
FLORENCE BARKER, Soc. Arts., Thorley, Bishop's Stortford.
Authors' MSS., Plays, &c., from 9d, per 1,000 words.
Legal and General Copying-
special Terms for Duplicating.
Excellent testimonials and references as to accuracy and efficiency.
All Orders PROM PTLY EXECUTED.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
GEstablished 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
“TEIE AUTHOR.”
SOALE FOR AD VERTISEMENT'S.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER OENT.]
Front Page ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages ... 8 0 0
Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0
Quarter of a Page & ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e & tº tº $ tº • * * , & e g ... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements ..., * * * tº § 0 per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series aſ Siw and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADventisement MANAGER, The Author Office, 89, Old Queen Street'
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/403/1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6.pdf
31490445b8bb7a282b3b8fefd7a13327
PDF Text
Text
be El ut b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
MARCH
*
&
&
...... ...
...
...
...
...
...
**
*t
*
fe
*
&e
...
...
...
...
...
*
&
gº
tº e e
ſº ** e ** º& ** ºſº ** tº
* tº
º tº
* º * sº Lººe º
º *
tº sº
tº
ºgº...
& e
tº * &
* * tº **
** is
ºº *** #
e
&* <=
& ºe eg ** e
º *
º e
tº
tº
gº
e
gºsº
tº
º tº
e ºº ... ...
tº tº **
** ** ** a
4*
* * * see
in
.
ë
©º e
... tº
º º g ... ...
gº
... ºe
...
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
The Author
...
Remittances
tº
GeneralNotes
Great Belgian Poet
The Child Spirit
Literature
Realism
Drama
Magazine Editors
sº
Illustrating...
The Art
The Literary Year Book
Book Prices Current
Correspondence
e ** egº** ** tº
©*
tº tº *
e
is
8 = * gº**
* ºº º& ** eº #
e #
T E N T S.
PAGE
153
155
33.
158
158
160
161
165
166
107
167
167
168
168
tº
a
a tº
ſº
*
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
...
g=
&
* s ** a
* & tº
e
tº ...... ***
º ſº
... ** ſº
º e
tº... * it
e * ſº
tº
gº
** ºastº
* gººr.. ... a
tº
*º
ºr
** e
º ...
* e
** ag tº
* º ... ºº
*g
tº
& ºº
e
...... ſº
& º ... a
**
*g *tº
e g
*
... *>
**
*
of
tº
... º& ... ſº
of
&
tº
$
tº
to toto
of
º
**
*
tº
e
in by
geis
&&8
Notices ...
*>*
*tº
e
tºgº
º
etº
º
CommitteeNotes
&Cº. *
Books published
Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
*TJnited States Copyright
British International Association of Journalists
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration
Scenariosand Original Plays
Warnings Musical Composers
... ...,...,...... ... ... ...... ......... ... ...
CON
1, 1910.
in
6.
of
No.
A
Vol. XX.
Monthly.)
eº *= &
*
** ** ** & ** ** tº
º ººſº a
dº
* 8 * 0.
ſº e.
&G
& **
*
O
PAGE
168
I68
168
168
169
170
171
172
173
175
177
};}
179
x.
to
it.
of
W.
on
of
TESTIMONIALS.
I
of
of
R.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
Scale
for
Advertisements.
20
THE AUTHOR"
..
0 6 0 O () 0
... ... ... .
0 00l 3
() 0
6 7
e
of
25
tº
tº
e
º
º e
tº
tº
... is
e
e
...,
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
...:84
Front Page
Pages
Other
Page
10
Half
Page
15
Quarter
*e
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent, for
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
of
to
or
;
&
P.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
Miss M.
HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
words,
extent
some hundreds
thousands
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work. FRANK SAVILE.
of
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
words.
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
A.
cation,
of of
of a a
20
35,
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
Words;
duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
appli
Copying. List and specimen
work
in
(Established 1888)
PERICE SIXEPERN CE.
a
of
the
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Amundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MRS. GILL,
Swinburne,
Marion Crawford,
George Meredith, Miss Marjorie Bowen.
L0ND0N
Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Row, and from
C.P. Union Office, 79, Hanover Square,
on
Address your application
to
a
of
be
to us
to
at
on
A
of
of
to
if
to
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them
make the
most
their natural gifts,
Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the very outset, put you
the path
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum. Let
tell you more about this; we
pleased
shall
send you full particulars
receipt
post-card.
Portraits
tº
sº
a
and well worth
of
These are pertinent questions
answering.
§§
Old Age, How
attain
The Great Comet
1910. Illustrated.
The Bishops and Clergy Pensions.
Book Gossip for 1910. Improper Books.
:
a
of
Are you SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
ready
Does your literary output find
market?
SPECIAL ARTICLES.
Galendar,
in
Authors and Journalists,
Union
I9] UGO.
of
a
TO
Glºrical Provident
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
(jnrurpurated).
(Lje Šarietu uſ Autburg
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Address :
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
TIEHICIN/I_A_S
TEI.
A TERIDTY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD,
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION, SIR ALFRED.
LYALL, P.C.
FLORA L.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
SHAw).
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD
AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN. ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURzoN
P.C.
OF KEDLESTON,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wor,SELEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
BELLOC-IOWNDES.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR,
MRS.
MRS.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
SHAW.
G. BERNARD
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY s
The
STANFORD,
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
Mus.
OF MANAGEMENT.
COMIMITTEE
E8TABLISHED]
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
Press,
Wessex
GATE, S.W.
-
Taztzzton.
[XVIII.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARC
DETAILS,
TYPEWRITIN
ANTERD)
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
PROMIFTLY PRTTENDED TO.
122,
2
AUTHORS MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
I
guarantee
Send a trial order now.
satisfaction.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first Order. Terms on application.
Don t hesitate.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield,
Woodstock
Rd., ST,
ALBANS, HERTs,
LONDON WALL, E.C.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
Miss
9d. per 1,000words;
jj
32
List on application.
1/1
1|-
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
2
Yºº
GIVEN.
Copies,
3y
MISS LUETCHFORD,
PROMPTLY
-y
BY POST
ORDERS
PRINTING.
RESPECTING
OTHER
. ...
AND
B.
COST,
A.
OF
3y
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
93
Yew Tree cottage
MACCLESFIELD.
1/
1/3
1/4
�be
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
MARCH 1ST, 1910.
374
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD,
e
º-e
LONDON.
NOTICES.
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund.
This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
to be the case.
+
them.
time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX."
to
at
at
of
as
1,
º-e
of
in to
of
of
()N
February
1910, the trustees
the
Pension Fund
the society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position
the fund decided
invest £260
the following securities: £130
the purchase
per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130
Jamaica.
per cent. Stock 1937.
the purchase
Mauritius
The amount purchased
£132 18s. 6d.
per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Jamaica.
per cent. Stock.
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
over £4,000.
is
e-s
ROM
e
of
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
in
THE PENSION FUND.
3%
Q e
º-e
4 3%
e
of
It of
to
at
of
e
Although care is exercised that
no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
of
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
6d., post free 7#d.
July,
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
to
among
seems
to be an impression
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
HE List
to
ADVERTISEMENTs.
there
º-º-º
of
º-º-ºsmº
LIST OF MEMBERS.
A
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
As
*--wa
v
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
--~ s
SIXPENCE.
of
TELEPHONE NUMBER:
[PRICE
be of
6.
of
XX.-No.
Monthly.)
4
Wol.
Society of Authors.
in of in
FOUNDED
the Incorporated
to
(The Organ of
or,
El u t b
all
C
�AUTISIOR.
#1,000
500
Stock
Good
Hope
3%% Inscribed
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Cape
of
...
Local Loans ..............................
3%. Consoli
Victorian Government
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
. . . . . . . .
Trust 4%. Certificates
................
0
()
0
()
291 19
11
20I
9
3
250
0
()
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Stock, 1919
4%. 1937
49.........
Stock...............
438
132 18
120 12
Total ............... f*,068
S.
d.
5 5
() ()
() () 0 () () 0 0
5
5 1
2 5 5
() 0 6
£
() 0
() () 2 () 0. O 1
º
.
J.
º
10
5
.
0 0 0
E.
A.
G.
E.
A.
9, 4, 6, 5,
A.
es
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Francis
Nov.
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
10
10
1910.
() 6
0 0 O 0
7
() 0
.
.
5 1
10
5
A.
M.
0 () 0 1
e
.
Fagan,
Newton, Miss
B.
7,
10,
J.
Feb.
Feb.
º
.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
27, Lion, Leon M.
Jan.
10
2
ſe
º
&
o
1,
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Reb.
Feb.
Feb.
Watson,
F.
.
5
º
1
1
e
Wharton, L. C.
.
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
5, Cameron, Mrs.
7, Pettigrew, W. F.
.
7, Church, Sir A. H. .
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
8, The XX. Pen Club
10, Greenbank, Percy
11, Stopford, Francis.
11, Dawson, A. J.
.
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
16, W. D. .
16, Gibbs, F.
te
dona
29, Stayton,
Jan.
Feb.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold H.
©
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
s
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
ſº
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
e
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
M.
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
º
H.
.
J. (2nd
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1909.
R.
Miss
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Subscriptions.
J.
Mrs. Herbert A.
Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
e
Smith, Miss Edith A.
e
Pryce, Richard
Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
º
6, Carolin, Mrs. .
8, P. H. and M. K.
e
8, Crellin, H. R.
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
Jan.
11
1, Northcote,
3,
3,
Jan. 3,
Jan. 4,
Jan. 4,
6. 4
..............................
7
Mauritius
3%
2
1927 57
Jamaica.
1, Robinson,
1, Mackenzie,
e
.
tion)
I
of
258
0 9 ()
228
247
0 6 ()
Glasgow
1.
1910.
Jan.
200
200
Railway
and South-Western
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 2;% Stock,
im
any
Se
()
24%.................. ...........
Consols
case
0
in
1909.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
3.
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H.
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
e
Nov. 4, George, W. L.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
&
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice .
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
0
pension
another
0
to declare
portant claim is forthcoming.
0
year
Donations.
()
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
funds in hand in the course of the
be sufficient
1
.
.
º
L. A.
1
TISIES
154
º
Wintle, H. R.
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
17,
We regret that we omitted to state that the
of £2 5s. 4d. for January 21st, from
donation
�A [CITISIOR,
to of
to
an
of of
in
on
a
of
to
a
letter from Mr. Edward
Association,
the Publishers
read
the
Committee. The committee are keeping
watchful
eye
authors' interests
this matter.
The chairman reported that the Royal Society
academy
Literature had decided
form
forty members.
literature consisting
Fourteen
this number were
be chosen from the mem
Literature, fourteen
bers
the Royal Society
Management
the Committee
the society
from members
the society.
The members
elected were
elect
further twelve
make the
forty.
number up
After the first election the
academy would
self-elected.
sub-committee
consisting
three members was formed for the
represent the
election
the fourteen members
Society. The names selected
the sub-committee
Management
will
referred
the Committee
for confirmation.
Bell,
of
as to place, price
question relating
to
A
the members.
of tickets,
the Libraries' Censorship
to
to
of
by
to
of
&c., to
to
on
by
to
a
to
a
in
A
a
to
to
of
of
on at a
in
he
to
at
do
to
be
it
he
of
in
of
in
in
of
by
to
of
in
of
a
on
he
to
of
in
in
of
of
to
to
of
Two donations
£1 1s., from M. Gysi and
Harold Child,
the Capital Fund
the society
were reported
the committee, who expressed their
thanks
the members for their support
the
fund.
The additional subscriptions and donations
the Pension
Fund will be found chronicled
another column.
to
particulars
all
Freshfield,
who has recently returned from the
Godkin, who
States,
and from Mr. Laurence
formerly represented the society, that Mr. Byrne is
willing to accept the duties of the position.
The annual dinner of the society was fixed for
the second or third week in June.
Notice of it
will be sent round at a later date, together with full
Settlement
which had infringed the member's
copyright.
With the exception
the case still
being conducted
Canada, this closes the present
infringements
list
the colonies.
to
Copyright Sub-committee.
Mr. James Byrne, of Messrs. Byrne & Cutcheon,
of 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A., was
appointed lawyer in the States to the Society of
Authors.
We understand
from Mr. Douglas
secretary
Cases before
the
Committee. The
reported that during the past month
had placed
two county court cases
the hands
the society's
solicitors, both
respect
work done for editors
journals, but not paid for.
literary libel
Germany was again
case
considered
the committee, who authorised the
secretary
pay the usual court fees and the sum
asked for security for costs.
The secretary reported that
had been able
obtain compensation,
behalf
one
the
society's members, from
publication
the Straits
of
J.
letter, signed
fullest particulars and
send
the chairman, setting out the issues involved, for
the consideration
the Foreign Office.
Sir Alfred Bateman reported the nature
the
regard
question relating
steps
had taken
Canadian copyright raised
the last meeting.
The committee decided
act
the advice given
Sir Alfred, but
not think,
the present
time,
expedient
would
make any further
Statement.
to
were elected, and against these elections have to be
chronicled twelve resignations, which the committee
accepted with regret.
The Annual Report was passed in its final shape,
and has been circulated to the members in due
course, with full notice of the general meeting
which has been fixed for Wednesday, March 16, at
the rooms of the Society of Medicine, 20, Hanover
Square, W., at 4 o'clock.
The next matter before the committee was the
report of the sub-committee on the Music Pub
lishers' Agreement which had been settled with the
representative of a firm of music publishers.
Mr.
MacGillivray, representing the Copyright
E.
Sub-committee,
and the representative
of the
music publishing firm attended, to explain the
exact position.
The questions at issue were very
fully discussed, but owing to some fresh suggestions
put forward by the Music Publishers and some
alterations made by the Committee of Management,
the matter had to be referred back again to the
copyright
question was raised with respect
registration
the United States, and the secretary
explained
serious point which had arisen and was
likely
English
prove
heavy handicap
authors.
The committee decided
collect the
by
of the Committee of
of the Society of Authors was
held at the offices of the society on Monday,
February 7. Fourteen members and associates
of
meeting
Management
A
HE February
NOTES.
º-e
be
e
of
COMMITTEE
A
be
to
a
to
so
of
of
of
of
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
.
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included
in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
Was then discussed, and
of
Miss Ida Benecke, is derived from the sale of her
German
translation
of Mr. George Meredith s
Tragic Comedians, the proceeds of which she
has kindly consented to devote to this fund.
155
by
TISIES
in
�THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
Cases.
THIRTEEN cases have passed through the
Seven of these
Society s hands during February.
to
were claims for money, and it is satisfactory
report that four of them have been settled, the
money having been paid and forwarded to the
Two of them came only
members concerned.
The remaining one will
recently into the office.
all
Fether stonhaugh
Frampton, Mrs. H.
Gilleard, John Thomas
Gardens,
Sussex
Hyde Park, W.
39,
Percy
Haviland, Maud Doria
Heath,
Lecky,
Francis George
Newton,
S., Lieut. R.N.
Bury
Bolton.
32A,
27,
New Road,
Aberdare
Gardens,
West Hampstead.
Levuka, Countown Har
bour, Govey, Co. Wex
ford, Ireland.
The Grange, Silverton,
near Exeter.
Co.,
c/o Woodhead
44, Charing Cross.
Redditch,
Holmwood,
&
the Society as to what pieces were being acted in
stopping of
the colonies, in order to facilitate the
by
authors.
the
performances
any
not sanctioned
The secretary then reported the settlement of
Certain theatrical cases that had been before the
No fresh cases
committee at their last meeting.
had arisen for the committee's consideration.
Club,
Worcestershire.
Picton-Warlow, Beatrice
Ewenny Priory, Bridg
Steeves, George Walter,
B.A., M.D.
Talbot, Howard
end,
Wales.
Cavendish
Square,
-
some
Durrant, Wm. Scott
Greenbank,
near
W.C.
S.
was decided to obtain
Constitutional
Bor
9,
it
further information. The committee were desirous
of appointing agents who could give information to
14, Rue Duplessis,
deaux, France.
Delf View, Eyam,
Sheffield.
2,
the meeting, and
Dawson,
e
Club Life, which advertised these
He also reported the substance of
Secretary
a conversation which he had had with the
of Samuel French, Ltd., and the sub-committee
instructed the secretary to discuss the position with
the secretary of the Theatres Alliance in order to
course, if
obtain the views of that body as to what
any, should be adopted in the matter.
The question of foreign agents was next before
paper called
performances.
Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
.
Alliance
a
Chase, Lewis Nathaniel
.
of theatrical
.
performances
in
The secretary
clubs was also carefully debated.
read some letters he had received from the Theatres
and placed before the committee copies of
The question
February Elections.
J.
meeting.
claim for infringement of copyright, which the
secretary was bound to advise the member to with
The matter,
draw, as his title was incomplete.
Of three cases for
accordingly, has been closed.
settled, one,
the return of MSS. one has been
Owing to the fact that it lies in the United States,
will take further time, and one has only recently
come into the office.
With the exception of five cases for accounts,
which are in the course of negotiation, and will
probably be settled shortly, and with the exception
of two or three small county court actions which
society's
have been placed in the hands of the
Solicitors,
the cases open from the previous
month have been settled.
M.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
Tuesday,
was held at the offices of the society on
February 8, at 3 o'clock.
Owing to certain cases referring to the work of
dramatic agents which have come before the courts
it
have deemed
recently,
the sub-committee
essential that they should consider and settle a
proper form of agreement between an author and
They do not think that it is
a dramatic agent.
profitable or advantageous to a dramatic author to
employ an agent, but if from some special cause a
so, then
dramatic author finds it essential to do
they regard it as necessary that he should have an
agreement in writing carefully framed and super
vised. Accordingly, the consideration of such an
agreement, adjourned from a former meeting, was
The agreement was settled subject to
renewed.
one or two suggested alterations, and to one or two
legal points which arose during the discussion of
It will be redrafted and placed before
the clauses.
the committee in its redrafted shape at their next
most probably have to go into the hands of the
Society's solicitors.
Of two claims for accounts
There was one
one has already been settled.
A.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
H.
DRAMATIC
A.
156
London, W.
Piccadilly Chambers,
Coventry Street, W.
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
By THEO. Doug LAS (MRS.
Cousin HUGH.
H. D.
EveRETT). 73 × 5. 307 pp. Methuen.
68.
By FORD MADOX
A CALL. The Tale of Two Passions.
HUEFFER. 74 × 5. 304 pp. Chatto & Windus.
By EDWARD THOMAS.
6; × 4%.
REST AND UNREST.
OF
t-sº-0
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members Will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
:accurate.
ARCHITECTURE.
OUR HOMES AND How To MAKE THE BEST OF THEM. By
W. SHAw SPARRow.
10 × 7%. 280 pp.
Hodder &
Stoughton.
7s. 6d. m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
CASSELL s DICTIONARY OF GARDENING.
Edited by
W. P. WRIGHT. New and Revised Edition. Part I.
10% x 7%. 48 pp.
Cassell.
7d. n.
SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK.
Edited by H. F. W.
DEANE, M.A., F.S.A., and W. A. EVANS, M.A. 714 pp.
London : The Year Book Press, clo. Swan Sonnen
schein & Co. 3s. 6d. m.
THE PUBLIC
HAM's YEAR Book (ExCISE), 1910. A Book of General
Reference and of Special Information on the Excise and
Licensing Laws, Income Tax, and Death Duties, &c.
Edited by E. GRANT HOOPER and E. A. DYSON. 7} X 5.
405 + 45 + 156 pp.
E. Wilson. 4s. 6d. m.
DRAMA.
T)IONYSIUs THE AREOPAGITE. A Tragedy.
6; x 4%. 101 pp. Stock.
LANGLANDS.
EDUCATION.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE.
R. GRANT
5s. n.
IPICTION.
352 pp.
Heinemann.
68.
309 pp.
JOHN MAR,
Methuen.
6s.
DETECTIVE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
73 × 5. 306 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
By J. BAKER, Popular Edition.
THE CARDINAL's PAGE.
Chapman & Hall. 2s. In.
7# × 53. 31.4 pp.
HISTORY.
SOCIAL ENGLAND
IN THE FIRTEENTH CENTURY.
A
By
Study of the Effects of Economic
Conditions.
A. ABRAM.
G. Routledge & Sons.
By CoIONEL E. F. YoUNG, C.B.
THE MEDICI.
Two
vols. John Murray. 36s. n.
SELECTIONS FROM THE STATE PAPERS OF THE GOVERNORS
GENERAL OF INDIA. Edited by G. W. FORREST, C.I.E.,
ex-Director
of Records, Government
of India.
Two
vols.
9 × 53. 323 + 348 pp.
Oxford : Blackwell.
London : Constable.
21s. m.
IITERARY.
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.
Prose Papers on Poetry.
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 9 × 53. 252 pp. Macmillan.
IGGLEDEN.
MISCELLANEOUS.
By HELEN
An Elementary Treatise.
Simpkin, Marshall
BOULNOIS.
Co. 6d.
By
I.ONDON's PRIDE AND LONDON'S SHAME.
COPE
King,
CORNFORD.
5%. 174 pp.
THE STORY OF THE BROTHERHOOD
OF HERO
DOG.S.
By MRs. DE COURCY LAFFAN.
pp.
4}.
Madgwick, Houlston,
Ave Maria Lane,
1s.
MIND HEALING.
L.
73 × 5+.
MEDICAL.
Including the College
MIEDICAL
REFORMI MEASURES.
Reform,
other Reforms, and Poems, University and
By H. ELLIOT-BLAKE.
College Annals, a Vignette, &c.
8} x 6}. Bale & Co., Oxford House, Great Titchfield
House, W.
7s. 6d.
7:§
X
5
7;# X 5
73 × 5.
60
m.
X 5#
E.
C.
7;
MUSIC.
BEGORRAH !
An Irish Two Step
The Terrapin'
(iim
and
Bitters.
By JAMES MI.
Two Step
n,
each,
GALLATI.Y. IXeith, Prowse
Co. 2s.
;
By SIR
& Boom.
|POLITICS.
ENGLISH POOR LAW POLICY.
WEBB.
5%. 379 pp.
By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
Longmans,
6d,
n,
73 × 5.
7
s.
GOLDEN CENTIPEDE. By Louis E GERARD.
309 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
By E. PHILLIPS
BERENICE.
OPPENHEIM.
303 pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
A BLIND GODDESS. By MULVY OUSELEY.
Ouseley.
320 pp.
6s.
By W. A. KING ON.
A TRADER s DAUGHTER.
Ouseley.
348 pp.
6s.
By WARWICK DEEPING,
THE RUST OF ROME.
400 pp.
Cassell.
6s.
By BERNARD CAPEs.
WHY I)ID HE Do IT
336 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
CUMNER's SON AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK.
GILBERT PARKER, 7} x 43. 284 pp. Mills
18, n.
By MARIE C. STOPEs,
A JAPANESE MEDIAEVAL DRAMA.
D.Sc., Ph.D.
Transactions,
Royal Society Literature.
Vol. XXIX.
S.
CHARLES
Mills
6;
309 pp.
# x 5. 318 pp. 6s.
By BARONEss ORCzY.
THE CASE OF MISS ELLIOTT.
Popular Edition. 73 × 5. 319 pp. Greening.
Is. n.
By FRED.THE CAXBOROUGH SCANDAL.
WHISHAw.
73 × 5. 311 pp. White. 6s.
THE QUESTION. By PARRY TRUSCOTT. 289 pp. F. Werner
Laurie. 68.
By MARY E. MANN.
BOUND TOGETHER.
73 × 5. 302 pp.
Mills & Boon, 6s.
THE
7# × 5.
THE THIEF of VIRTUE. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7; X 5+.
Murray. 68.
452 pp.
By DESMOND
COKE,
BEAUTY FOR ASHES.
7% × 5.
337 pp. Chapman & Hall.
68.
By STELLA. M. DüRING.
THE END OF THE RAINBOW.
Chapman & Hall. 68.
7# × 5. 315 pp.
By DoROTHEA GERARD.
THE GRASS WIDow.
73 × 5.
318 pp. John Long,
6s.
By RICHARD MARSH.
LIVE MEN'S SHOEs.
7} x 5.
7s. 6d. In.
7} x 54.
BY
pp.
WHEN No MAN PURSUETH. By MRs. BELLOC LOWNDES.
×
FATE.
331
;
WITH
7; x 5.
DRAKE.
312 pp.
&
6s.
FLUTTER
68.
P.
& Boon.
JEPSON.
MAURICE
TORRE.
75 × 5.
&
A
By EDGAR
By
WRACK.
Duckworth.
7; X 5.
m.,
No. 19.
By MAY CROMMELIN.
343 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
By STEPHEN
THE BLOT.
Everett & Co. 6s.
4,
London : Henry Frowde.
A Manual of the
6; x 5.
BROWN.
2s. 6d. n.
×
By
Duckworth.
83
Ilanguage.
By A. W.
38. n.
191 pp.
LovERS ON THE GREEN.
9
×
Spoken
143 pp.
157
�A UTISIOR.
TISIES
158
REPRINTS.
BOSWELL s
JOHNSON.
Illustrated Bicentenary
Edition.
Complete in twenty weekly parts.
Part 20.
Edited
by RogFR INGPEN. 10 × 74. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. n.
THACKERAY (Masters of Literature).
Edited by G. K.
CHESTERTON.
73 x 5. 350 pp.
Bell.
3s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERs. By SIR GEORGE How ARD DARWIN,
K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of
Rotating Liquid
Geophysical
Investigations.
and
Cambridge : University Press.
10% x 7.
527 pp.
e
158. n.
º-e
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
BY
BIOGRAPHY.
THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER
eighteen
vTLLE.
AND ENGLAND.
portraits
and illustrations.
257+ 252 pp. Scribner.
By LEWIS
With
MEL
$6 n.
ESSAYS.
TRIFLES. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
New York : Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.20 m.
TREMENDOUS
325 pp.
FICTION.
ZARLAH, THE MARTIAN.
By R. NORMAN GRISEwooD.
New York : R. F. Fenno & Co. $1.
By FRANCES
BARTY CRUSOE AND HIS MAN SATURDAY.
HoDGson BURNETT. 16 + 295 pp. New York : Moffat,
.
Yard & Co. $1 n.
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 326 pp. New
York : Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
By Louis JOSEPH VANCE.
THE POOL OF FLAME.
Illustrated by J. R.A.E. 350 pp.
New York: Dodd,
Mead & Co.
$1.50.
GARDENING.
By MRS. ALFRED
THE CHILDREN s BOOK OF GARDENING.
SIDGWICK and MRS. PAYNTER. Twelve full-page illus
trations in colour from drawings by MRS. CAYLEY
ROBINSON.
235 pp.
New York : Macmillan. $2 n.
TRAVET,.
By CLIVE HOLLAND.
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE.
With
sixteen illustrations in colour by ADRIAN STOKES :
thirty-one additional illustrations and a map. 336 pp.
New York : James Pott & Co. $2.50 m. boxed.
By HENRY JAMES. With illustration
ITALIAN HOUSE.
in colour by JOSEPH PENNELL.
Boston : Houghton,
Mifflin Co. 504 pp. $7.50 n.
e
º-e
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd., have just
issued a new series of classics, to which
they have given the title
Little Keep
sakes.
The volumes included are Myths of the
Gods ; The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám ";
Thoughts
;
from Marcus Aurelius
Love
ESSRS.
Letters of Abelard and Heloise ;
The Fire
Worshippers,
by Thomas Moore ; and
Sonnets
from the Portuguese.
The same firm have also
published Mr. Mulvy Ouseley s new novel,
A
Blind Goddess,
and
A Trader's Daughter: A
Tale of Kaffirland, by W. Angus Kingon.
Miss Abram s
Century, which
Social England in
the Fifteenth
in our list of Ameri
can publications
in the last issue of The Author,
has also, we understand, been published in England.
we included
Messrs. Routledge are the publishers.
Medical Reform Measures, by Dr. H. Elliot
Blake, is a book which gives an account of the
medical colleges reform with which the writer
has been associated.
It gives also a succinct
historical survey of the London medical colleges,
the University of London and the Society of
Apothecaries,
as well as a short account of a
practical Noise Abatement Bill.
Little couplets,
verses, and poems have been added to the book,
the designs in which are the work of the author.
Messrs. Bale & Co. are the publishers.
Mrs. Alice Perrin's new Indian novel will be
published this year by Messrs. Methuen in England
and Messrs. Duffield in New York.
A series of
Mrs. Perrin's short Indian stories are now appearing
in McClure's Magazine, New York.
Library
The Poetry Section of Everyman's
published
by
M. Dent & Sons, will be
strengthened by the inclusion of Spenser s Faerie
Queene, in two volumes, with an introduction by
Prof. J. W. Hales.
J.
Mrs. Stanley Wrench's third novel,
A Perfect
Passion, will be published in a few weeks by
Messrs. John Long.
Mr. Harold Wintle is engaged on another novel
which will shortly be published.
The January number of the Red Magazine
has a story by Elton Harris, entitled
When You
are Free.
Miss Helen Boulnois has just produced a little
book called
Mind Healing : An Elementar
Treatise.
The book can be obtained of all book
sellers, or of Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
It
has been printed by the Women's Printing Society,
Brick Street, Piccadilly.
Mr. John Murray's recent publications include
Col. G. F. Young's history of The Medici,
in
two volumes, with numerous portraits, illustrations
and tables of genealogy.
It covers more than three
centuries, from the rise of the Medici in 1400 to
their end in 1743. The romance and colour of
their eventful history, their unique connection with
learning and art, the fact that both the Popes most
prominently connected with the Reformation were
members of this family, and, lastly, the fact that
nearly every existing building or work of art in
Florence has some connection
with the Medici
�THE AUTHOR.
to
to
its
is
of
of
to
be
A
-
is
by
of
a
on
a
to
in
of
of
as
&
by
In
to at
&
of
a
in
on
by
at
on
B.
H.
January 28. The cast includes Mr.
Irving,
Miss Dorothea Baird, and Miss Tittel-Brune.
Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy's play,
The
O'Flynn, was produced
His Majesty's Theatre
early last month.
The cast includes Sir Herbert
Tree, Miss D'Alroy, and Mr. Henry Ainley.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new play, The
at
Where There's a Will There's a Way
is a
little story in which are described the adventures
of a gentleman who, missing his train, decided to
reach his destination by means of a bicycle.
Mr.
Elliot Stock publishes the story, of which the Rev.
Gilbert Monks is the author.
Stella M. Düring's latest novel, The End of
the Rainbow, was published on February 17 by
Messrs. Chapman & Hall.
I
Will Maintain, Miss Marjorie Bowen's new
story, which Messrs. Methuen
Co. announce, has
its scene laid
the United Provinces,
the period
when John de Witt had raised them
foremost
place among the Powers
Europe.
Mr.
W. Comyns Carr's play, Dr. Jekyll and
Mr. Hyde, founded
the story
Robert Louis
Stevenson, was produced
the Queen's Theatre
J.
}.
in
schools and further matters of interest relating to
public and preparatory schools.
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier is contributing to the
Financial Review of Reviews a work on the
various status of banks and insurance companies
for investment purposes.
The book will form a
sequel to the same writer s
Wheel of Wealth.
We regret that, by a slip of the pen, we men
tioned the revised edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton s
Complete Bible in Modern English" as being the
fifteenth edition, whereas, in point of fact, it is the
fifth edition which Mr. Fenton is preparing for the
Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., of 8 and 9,
aternoster Row, E.C., are the English publishers.
Count Plunkett, author of Sandro Botticelli,
has been made a Knight Commander of the Order
of the Holy Sepulchre.
Messrs. Leonard & Co. are publishing a new
Irish patriotic song entitled St. Patrick's Day,
words by Alfred Smythe and music by Wilton
King, joint authors of Shamrock
(song of the
shamrock-seller), which was brought out by that
firm last year with considerable success.
It will
appearance prior
make
March 17.
new monthly devoted
travel and sport,
travellers, will shortly
with hints
issued
under the editorship
Mrs. French Sheldon.
Travel Talk
the name
the publication.
his new book,
The Ball and the Cross,
published
Co., Mr.
Messrs. Wells, Gardner
K. Chesterton uses the form
fiction
the
vehicle of one dominant idea the conflict between
belief and unbelief.
The two points
view are
personified
the two heroes, whose violent
sincerity leads them
duel that sets England
many problems
the ears.
The plot touches
story.
life but always remains
Ivory,
Mrs. Atherton's new story, Tower
published
Mr. John Murray. The scene
Germany.
laid
G.
to divorce, and portrays the degradation of many
married lives under present social conditions.
Messrs. Everett & Co. are the publishers.
Mr. R. Grant Brown has issued, through the
University Press,
Oxford
Half the Battle in
Burmese : A Manual of the Spoken Language.
The author's aim has been to apply to an Oriental
tongue the scientific methods of teaching languages
which are now growing in favour in Europe, and
to enable the student to acquire a thorough
understanding
of the phonetics, the structure of
the language, and the use of the particles.
We have received from the publishers (Messrs.
Swan Sonnenschein & Co.) The Public Schools
Year Book for 1910.
The present year is the
twenty-first
anniversary of the issue of the work,
which has now been adopted as the official book of
reference of the Headmasters
Conference.
The
first part of the book is devoted (a) to a summary
of the work of the committee of the Conference
and an abstract of the resolution adopted at the
last annual meeting of the Conference, (b) to full
information
relative to the public schools.
The
Second part deals with entrance scholarships at
the public schools, entrance examination
to the
universities, conditions of admission to the navy,
army, civil service and other professions.
The
portion gives lists of preparatory
concluding
volume entitled
The Common Sense of
Economy,
upon
which
Mr. Philip
M.A., author of
Wicksteed,
An Alphabet of
Economic Science,
has been at work for some
years past, was published
on February 18 by
Messrs. Macmillan & Co., Ltd.
Mr. Wicksteed
is well known as an exponent of the marginal
theory of Jevons and the Geneva school, and he
system of
here seeks
to erect a constructive
political economy upon it a system resting upon
the best economic thought of recent years, but
carried forward, trenchantly, to positions not usually
hitherto taken by orthodox economists.
Mr. Wick
steed has adopted the course of carrying the non
academic reader with him by using the facts and
observations of daily experience to illustrate his
analysis of the structure of industry.
of by
Torre treats of the inadequacy of the law relating
A
Political
is
make their story interesting from many points of
view.
Included in the work is a large amount of
contemporary
art,
information regarding
the
meaning of many pictures of the time having a
close connection with the history of this family.
In his new novel, The Blot, Mr. Stephen
159
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
of
all
de
in
in
by
an ;
:
;
by
on
in
by
of
de
in
in
of all
to
of
on
of
of
at
is
at
M.
by
a
is
of
by
a
in
of a
of
a
so
no in
to
of
be
of
a
to
a
of
of
of
at
of
of
no
of
by
of
no
in
of
all
of
he
fortnight one branch alone
Within
tributed.
the Red Cross Society had spent £26,520.
the same society had provided
Another branch
food, lodging, and clothing for 8,000
the victims.
Paris.
the sixteen districts
The mayors
organised soup-kitchens
and refuges everywhere,
whilst private initiative and enterprise worked
Paris whole villages.
the suburbs
miracles.
present.
Some
are devastated, and there are
60,000 workmen without resources.
avail
the equitable distribution
The problem
is
us
of
to
he
be to
of
more than various slight inconveniences could be
When the first streets were inundated,
the result.
everyone visited them and Paris was considered
picturesque, but when the first boats appeared and
rescued, the gravity
the
families had
From that time
once evident.
situation was
speed
With
the situation.
Paris rose
forth
refuges were opened
miraculous,
which seemed
everywhere.
beds were provided,
Thousands
soup-kitchens opened, clothes procured and dis
at to
to
no
in
he
he
be
;
to of
is
to us
prehension.
his books the
Rod shows
struggles
that are ever being waged within the
He
He draws no conclusion for us.
human soul.
Solve Our Own problems, but the one
leaves
thing
his books
the lines
read between
his admiration for absolute sincerity.
He was the
As one of his critics writes:
responsibility,
solidarity,
con
novelist
science, for
himself was scrupulously, proudly,
He was
and absolutely conscientious.
again the homes
the thousands of
build
few hours,
destitute families who have lost,
lifetime.
the work and savings
the result
that so much mischief should
seems incredible
When the
time.
short
have been wrought
one imagined that anything
rise
river began
In
to
is
it
he
of
a
he
in of
all
to
a
to
of
a
psychological
extreme
studies
books are
searcher,
The author was essentially
interest.
his life, con
the last day
and
searcher who,
He never found the solutions
tinued his quest.
sides
He examined
life.
the great questions
question, and
his psychological studies
had the keen vision for Seeing, and the delicate
the
hand for rendering all the delicate shades
Many readers complain
portrayed.
soul that
impossible
discover from Rod s books
that
the
what the author really thought with regard
exposed.
problems
For many other readers the
was great
the fact that
Rod lay
charm
very simple.
enough
hard
He laid down
dogma.
He
bound himself
and fast rule
exploring the human soul, but
was never weary
he knew that in that Soul there are elements that
are divine, elements that are beyond human com
up
be
Rod's
of
all
Paul Bourget were his fellow-contributors.
Hebdomadaire
Revue
the
and
Jules Delafosse
Paul Bourget
Edouard Rod
admirable article
the same number of this review.
will be found
In the Revue de Paris Marcel Labordère writes on.
and Gabriel
Crise Commerciale,
Une Solution
Séailles on Edouard Manet.
the month has been
The great theatrical event
Rostand,
the long-awaited piece
the production
Chantecler.
play
giving
Bernhardt
Sarah
Mme.
Benelli, adapted
M. Jean
entitled Beffa,
being performed
Richepin.
the
Antar
L Ange Gardien
Odéon, and
the Théâtre
Antoine.
many
the books announced
The publication
the
account
for February was postponed
During the past month little else has been
floods.
come
For some time
read but the newspaper.
helping
hands
Paris for
work
there will
all
news of Edouard Rod's sudden death was
received in literary circles here with universal
regret.
Rod belonged to that race of writers
He had nothing
who live by and for literature.
of the arrivist about him, for his whole life was
He was only fifty-three at
devoted to his work.
the time of his death, and yet he had written about
thirty volumes.
He was born at Nyon, near
Geneva, in 1857, and, when only about twenty
years of age, came to Paris.
His first book was
Palmyre Weulard, published in 1880. In 1883,
La Femme d Henri
of his entitled
a serial
paper called Parle
published
in
a
was
Wanneau
ment, managed by M. Ribot and edited by M.
Elémir Bourges, André
Jules Dietz Ganderax.
Michel, James Darmesteter,
André Hallays, and
Gabriel Hanotaux,
Le Bonapartisme,
to
º-º-º
of
Montagne.
Among the interesting articles
recent reviews
Les Elections Anglaises, by
are the following
PARIS NOTES.
HE
a
la
P-6
It
e
La Seconde
Michel Teissier,
Vie Privée
Le Dernier Refuge,
Michel Teissier,
Les Roches Blanches, and L'Ombre s'étend sur
La
Wie
of
Woffington.
la
p lèCé.
The Dressing Room, by
A comedy, entitled
Mr. James Bernard Fagan, was produced at the
Hippodrome, with Miss Winifred Emery as Peg
popular novelist.
He has written no
means
dramatic
stories with the ordinary
sensational
episodes.
the silent ones
His dramas are
His finest books are perhaps La Course
the soul.
Mort,
Les Trois Coeurs,
Le Silence,
de
Tenth Man, was produced at the Globe Theatre
Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss
on February 24.
Frances Dillon, and Mr. A. E. George are in the
à
160
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
HIS
IN
To
THE
CASE.
to
in
of
The following are material facts:
During the year 1898, said Dam, who was
an
an
a
an
in
of
in
a
in of
an
J.
by
a
in
equity brought
suit
Feb
Henry
1906,
W. Dam
copy
alleged infringement
restrain
right. The original complainant died
April,
1906, and the suit was subsequently revived
the
name
the administratrix
his estate, the present
complainant.
The Circuit Court held that the defendant had
infringed the copyright
question, and rendered
injunction and
accounting.
decree for
The defendant has appealed.
was
ruary,
be
to of to
of
of
a
a
to
of
of
In
a
story entitled
author and dramatist, wrote
The
Transmogrification
Dan.
1901 Dam sent
the manuscript
this story
the Ess Ess Pub
lishing Company,
New York corporation,
and
monthly magazine
the proprietor and publisher
called the Smart Set.
The editors
the magazine
paid
accepted the story and fixed the price
the pub
Dam for
receipt for his signature, which
that amount, with
was duly signed and returned.
The receipt read
follows
July 12, 1901.
Received
Ess Ess Publishing Company $85,
full payment for story entitled The Trans
mogrification
Dan.'
H.
W. DAM.
personal interview with any
Dam had
the
employees
officers
the publishing company,
and the entire transaction with respect
the
acquisition
the story
described
the foregoing
Statement.
The story was published
the number
the
Smart Set for September, 1901. This number
whole was duly copyrighted
the name
the
Ess Ess Publishing Company, and bore
notice
the front part thereof, Copyrighted 1901
Ess Ess Publishing Company.
The magazine
copyright, and
contained
other notice
of
in
by
of
no
by
a
of
in
as
in
is
of
to
or
of
of
no
J.
of
in
of
:
as
a
a
at
therefor
$85.
The business office
lishing company then sent
cheque
steps were taken either
the publishing company
copyright the story separately.
Dam
On October 27, 1905, the ESS Ess Publishing
Company, without any monetary consideration,
copyright
assigned
said Dam
said number
applied to,
the Smart Set magazine
far
protected said story,
covered
interest
in
of
its it
all as
so
of
ALYS HALLARD.
HEIR.
THE
HOORAH
its
to
la
in
-
de
or Or
-
DECISION
no
:
be
of
If
to
at
Paris.
APPEAL
to
Trésorière
honoraire
Mlle.
Déléguée honoraire
Mlle. Tefébure.
any readers
The Author should feel inclined
help us, we should
very glad
receive six
shilling contributions
penny
stamps, postal
orders,
cheques for our LYCEUM RELIBF FUND,
Bienfaisance,
the club address, 28, Rue
:
Hallard.
Alice Williams.
Weekly,
º-t
or
Mlle. Alys
:
la
de
de
la
de
Lela la
de
la
de
Coignet,
Publishers'
January 15, 1910.)
to
de
la
de
Mme. Alphonse Daudet,
Mme. Goyau-Félix Faure, Mme.
Fiedler, Mme. Foulon
Vaulx, Mme.
Duchesse
Roche-Guyon, Mme. Déjerine-Klumpke,
Dre.
Labry, Mme. Landouzy,
Mme.
Comtesse
Roy-Liberge, Mme. Massieu, Mme.
Mme.
Puliga (Brada), Mme. J.-E. Schmahl,
Comtesse
Marquise
Ségur. Secrétaire honoraire
Mme.
C.
Chenu, Mme.
Mme. Dieulafoy,
the United States
a
of
of
:
Vice-Présidentes Mme. Paul Biollay, Mme. André
Soulange-Bodin, Mme. Albert Besnard, Mme. Ch.
Bigot, Mlle. Breslau, Mme.
Comtesse
Chabannes
Polignac),
(Armande
Mlle. Chaptal, Mme.
COPYRIGHT.
in
of
all
of
is to
a
la
of
:
:
(Reprinted from
by
there must inevitably be hundreds of pitiful cases
people who will never solicit, and consequently
Many of the charitable
never receive, official help.
Societies are endeavouring
to discover such cases
privately to the
and
to
come quietly
and
through
Tescue
individual members.
At the
Paris branch of the Lyceum Club we are
endeavouring, as far as our means will allow us, to
help some of these cases.
The English and
American
members of the club have subscribed
generously, and a concert has been given in aid of
the sufferers.
As honorary secretary of this club
here, I ventured to ask all members of the London
Lyceum (2,500 in number) to send sixpence or a
shilling each to our Relief Fund. Thanks to their
prompt and extremely generous answer to my
appeal, we have already been able to help some
Very urgent
cases
of great distress.
Mme.
Tieulafoy, the well-known explorer, has organised
and opened a workroom at the Paris Lyceum, and
our members are now making garments for distri
bution by the Red Cross Society, the president of
which, the Comtesse d'Haussonville, is one of our
members.
Mme. Biollay, a member of our com
mittee, is vice-president of the Red Cross Society,
Chenu,
the Marquise
de Ségur,
Mme.
and
presidents
Mme. Landouzy are
other
Societies which are working actively, whilst Mlle.
Chaptal, another member
our committee, has
given hospitality
over sixty
the victims.
complete list
The following
the members
the Paris Lyceum Committee
Présidente
Mme.
Duchesse d'Uzès, Douairière.
of
UNITED STATES
or
able funds, in order to give so many families a
fresh start in life. The Government, the banks,
foreign nations, and all the charitable societies are
doing their utmost to alleviate the misery, but
161
�of
it
is
of
an
it
it,
all
in
or
a
to
to
all
or
a v.
of
to it
is
an
to
do
a
as
of
be
a
a
of
of
as
in
of
at
in
.
.
.
of
It
or
or
to
to
it.
of
of
its
of
by
of
is
the story duly complied
is
a
to
of
as
in
it
in be
a
of
without further explanation
it
in
1903), the Supreme Court said that
might perhaps
that the author
book who places
263 (decided
inferred
S.
v.
is
in
to
of
in
to
its
In
to
be
of
as
to
no is
It
claimed, however, that such steps
more than
obtain such protec
publishers
tion
the publishing company needed
the magazine.
Assuming that Dam retained the dramatic rights
the story, there would
much force
this
contention.
such case we doubt very much
whether the steps which the publishing, company
copyright
magazine, especially
took
view
the form
the copyright notice, would have
protect the dramatic rights.
been sufficient
White, 190 U.
260,
true that
Mifflin
of
to
by
to
it
proprietor
of
in
to
by
if
of
be
is
of
a
as
of
be
to
to
or
to
from the facts surrounding the
magazine.
accomplished
It
to
a
of
pany has been stated.
Even
Dam's statements
his interpretation
the transaction were
contrary
against his interest,
his later claims
they could not change what actually took place nor
the legal conclusions
drawn therefrom.
This
conclusion
must
drawn
the court.
No
principle
estoppel
present.
Now,
law,
matter
seems possible
draw
as
company
with the statute and obtained
valid copyright
protecting
the dramatic rights.
No question
raised but that the publishing company took all
the steps required
the statute
enter for copy
right
its own name the number
the Smart Set
magazine containing the story under the title
the
by
to
of
as
in
the statement made
Dam
his original
accepted
correctly
bill and his affidavit could
defining the rights
the parties, the publishing
company acquired only
qualified right
the
story.
But the entire transaction with respect
the acquisition
the story
the publishing com
only one conclusion
We think
the better view that the Ess Ess
Publishing Company
virtue
transaction
with Dam became the absolute proprietor
the
Dan, and was
story, The Transmogrification
entitled
the exclusive right
dramatise
The next question
whether the publishing
it
by
of
as
of
of
be by
publish
force
Sec. 4952
to
as
to
as
of
or
If in
it
story
the time
this
transaction (Rev. Stat.,
amended
any book
1901) provided that the proprietor
shall upon complying with the provisions
pub
this chapter have the sole liberty
lishing
and vending the same.
further
provided that authors
their assigns shall have
the exclusive right
dramatise
translate any
their works for which copyright shall have been
obtained under the laws of the United States.
as
in
of
in of
of
of
is
by
became the absolute proprietor
the
question,
acquired merely the right
the Smart Set magazine.
The copyright statute
.
.
.
an
of
to
to he
to
at
in
statement):
The first question
law arising upon the fore
going facts
whether the Ess Ess Publishing
Company
virtue
its transaction with Dam
.
UlS62.
in
"
in
a
by
of
that Dam sold and assigned said story
the Ess
Ess Publishing Company.
Noyes, Circuit Judge (after making the foregoing
in
4,
to
in
by
its
an
In
I
probable that
assigning
While
author
publish and vend his work may retain
the right
and reserve the rights
translation
drama
Blaney
Co.,
tisation
(Ford
Amusement
assignment
148 Fed. 642),
sale
without
carry
reservation would seem necessarily
the
rights incidental
ownership.
And
transaction
which
author delivers his manuscript
and
accepts
money,
sum
in full payment for
story, cannot
regarded
sale with reserva
tions.
The courts cannot read words of limitation
into transfer which the parties
not choose
...
of
a
is
in
a
be
to
an
In
a
or
a
preliminary injunction Dam swore
follows:
any time parted with any right
have not
interest
said literary work entitled
The
Transmogrification
Dan except the right for
publication
thereof
said number
the Smart
Set for September, 1901.
complaint alleged simply
The amended bill
acquisition
the story
the Ess Ess Publishing
Company, and that
that
became the purchaser
and, consequently, the proprietor
the work with
ownership.
the rights accompanying
The
author offered the story. The publisher accepted
and paid for
and the author transferred
without any reservations whatever,
of
its
said story under said copyright and
claims and
demands then existing for the infringement
said
copyright.
The defendant
New
York corporation
engaged
the general theatrical
business.
At
1905, and
various times between September
the commencement
of this suit the defendant
play entitled
caused
The Heir
the Hoorah
publicly performed
various theatres
the
United States. This play was written and copy
righted
dramatist, and was
Paul Armstrong,
presented
arrangement
the defendant through
with him.
15, 1905, said Dam, by his
On November
attorney, notified the defendant that said play was
unlawful dramatisation
said story and for
bade
future production.
The defendant, how
ever, continued
produce said play, and this suit
was brought.
complaint Dam alleged
his original bill
assigned
substance that
the publishing com
pany the right
publish and print said story
part
said magazine and not otherwise, and
that the right
dramatise said story was held
the publishing company
trustee for his benefit.
obtaining
affidavit made for the purpose
by
A UITISIOR,
TISIES
162
�A UITESIOR,
an
to
of
a
to to
by
a
of
a
to
by
of
S.
by
v.
U.
it
of
In
of
J.
of of
in a in
In
is
H.
of
in
of
or
by
is
to
of a
by
A
of
of
of
to
to
of
of
it
it
be
to
be
a
in
it
be
is
of to
Having
found
that
the Ess Ess Publishing
became the proprietor
the story
within the meaning
the copyright statute, the
precise question
whether that corporation took
protect the dramatic
sufficient and proper steps
rights which belonged
assignee.
the first place, we think that the entry
the
magazine containing the story with the notice
the magazine protected the story.
The copyright
law should receive
reasonable construction, and
copy
our opinion
not necessary that
respect
the title
each article,
which copy
right
claimed, should
filed, nor that
notice
should be inserted
the head
each article.
In
it
as
to
to
is
of
of
Company
in
of
a
of
a
of
be in
Rep.
be
Fed.
my opinion, should
protect the
view
encourage literature
to
in
think that the filing
of
authors and
148
to
of
just rights
with
a
construed,
Co.,
of
at
v.
The Copyright Act,
liberally
of
a
is
it
to
is
:
Blaney Amusement
644, Judge Holt said
Ford
or
it
of
is
v.
if
a
byof
a
to
of it,
is
I
the title
copyright
sufficient
secure
the
they are written
articles
owned
the
proprietor
the magazine.
Harper
Donohue, 144 Fed. Rep. 491, 496,
upon
extended review
the authorities,
and art.
magazine
said:
Copyright,
144,
is
Drone
a
to
in of
The almost uniform practical construction
give the notice
the copyright law has been
magazine, and
connection with each number
this has been often sustained.
it
is
it
the notice
the copyright
may well
that
should appear
Some distinct way that such reservation
such
rights
the particular article
made for the
Indeed,
may
benefit
the author.
that the
author should contemporaneously take out
his
copyright covering such rights.
own name
But this question need not now
determined.
addition
magazine,
of
to
a
of
of
think that had Dam retained the dramatic
rights
his story the entry
the magazine and
copyright would have been insufficient
the notice
protect them.
notice
the copyright
the
Smart Set magazine
the Ess Ess Publishing
Company
hardly equivalent
notice that the
Dan,
copy
story, The Transmogrification
righted
favour
W. Dam.
the
case
the reservation
dramatic rights,
We
p.
v.
at
it
In
is
view
on
be
a
of
of
in
of
Dutton, 190
Mifflin
265.
this decision
the Supreme Court,
See also
in
to
is
is
of
to
S.
U.
one title
another
person.
an
be
of
by
in
It
it
be
by
or
It
be
to
to
a
a
in
an
a
in of
of
intelligent person could
misled.
give
utmost desire
construction
most liberal
the author, we find
say that the entry
book under
the publishers can validate the entry
book
different title
another
been
In
to
of
no
to
in
by
Dr. Holmes was not the same work which had
appeared
the Atlantic Monthly, that would
apply
unsafe criterion
work
less
might well
celebrity.
that
book not copy
righted,
insufficiently copyrighted,
the author
might
republished
another
total ignorance
the fact that
had previously appeared serially
copyrighted magazine.
say
incorrect
good which calls atten
that any form
notice
tion
the person
whom inquiry can
made
obtained, since, the right being
and information
purely statutory, the public may justly demand
publication
monopoly
that the person claiming
least, the statutory
shall pursue,
substance
Hubbard,
securing
(Thompson
method
determining whether
131
123).
notice
copyright
misleading, we are not bound
look beyond the face
the notice, and inquire
whether, under the facts
the particular case,
j63
suppose
in
byof
a
is
of to
to
be
of
a
or
by
a
a
it of
to
of
is
to
in
its
and hold it in trust for the rightful owner.
Thus
when an article has first been published
in a
cyclopædia, magazine, or any other publication, the
legal title to the copyright, if taken out in the
name of the publisher, will vest in him.
But it
may be the property of the author, and held in
trust for him. And the same is true while the
copyright of a book which belongs to the author is
entered in the name of the publisher.
In such
case a court of equity, if called upon, may decree
a transfer of the copyright
to
be made to the
owner.
The difficulty is that the Supreme Court in the
Mifflin Case, supra, after holding that in certain
cases there may be a presumption of intention to
authorise the copyright of a work by the publishers,
said that, assuming the existence of such authority,
question, viz., whether
there was an additional
the entry of a magazine by
title
the name
equivalent
entering
its publisher
book
its title in the name of its author.
And the
Supreme Court said:
The object
the notice being
warn the
public against the republication
certain book
proprietor,
certain author
difficult
person reading
see how
these notices would
understand that they were intended for the pro
tection
the same work.
On their face they
designed for entirely different
would seem
While, owing
purposes.
the great reputation
the work and the fame
its author, we might
publisher was
infer
this particular case that
actually led
believe that the book copyrighted
reasonable
actually have
With the
the statute
impossible
In
might be
the hands of publishers for publication
presumed to intend to authorise them to obtain a
copyright in their own names.
And it is said in
Drone on Copyright, p. 260:
A person who is not the author or owner of a
work may take out the copyright in his own name,
In
TRIES
said:
�he
of be
a
of
as
In
is
It
is
it
in
of
to
it
of
it
or
be
to
be
by
of
he
to
or
of in of
is
in
to
as
it
of
of
of
to
it
is
he it
is
If
or
is
to
of
a
of
to
a
It
byof
or
in
or
be
to
by
of
it
is
all
of
to
;
it
of
;
an it
of
of
is
of
of
allno
an
of
its
of
a
in
if
of
or
by
by
a
of
a
If of
of
to
a
to
in
by
as
is
It
an
a
of
to
is
It
a
of
undoubtedly true,
the defen
claimed
suggestion obtain
dant, that
author cannot
par
thought upon
field
exclusive control
this case,
the playwright
ticular subject.
the story and working indepen
without the use
play embracing
dently, had constructed
necessary now
determine whether such com
proper.
prehensive form
seems
the subject
At the first consideration
author
most unjust that the representatives
who
sell his story for $85
who was willing
dramatising
apparently
never thought
made, might have been
whose dramatisation,
might
wholly unsuccessful indeed
never have
unsuccess
risks
been produced; who took
the profits made by
ful venture, should receive
the venturesome enterprise
the defendant
producing and presenting the play an enterprise
involving the expenditure
time and money for
actors,
employment
the preparation
the
in
of
in
is
it to
of
a
a
varying its incidents.
by
a
of
a
is
in
a
is
of
an
to
to
the play and that
used
the story
But the right
the characters have different names.
includes
given
work
his
dramatise
author
adapt
for representation upon the
the right
stage, which
must necessarily involve changes,
impossible
make
additions and omissions.
story to represent
play out
narrative by
dialogue and action without making changes, and
playwright who appropriates
the theme
our opinion, escape the
another's story cannot,
slightly
adding
infringement
charge
the story and dramatised
of
of
a
is
of
by
of
is,
characters
incidents.
language
to
of
to
to
it
in
It
a
becoming
father.
course, true that the play has more
than the story and many additional
likewise true that none of the
It
husband
would not have
or
has
defendant
infringed.
unnecessary
review the evidence
We think
infringe
the question
detail with respect
The Circuit Court has carefully compared
ment.
the story with the play, and we agree with its con
the story.
dramatisation
clusion that the play
He made
The playwright expanded the plot.
The story was but framework.
successful drama.
the
the theme
the story
But the theme
play, viz., the change produced
the character
by
of
The
Dan.
that
cepyrighted works
The statute giving authors
dramatise them must receive
the exclusive right
wholly
reasonably liberal application,
will
As we have just pointed out, the
ineffective.
story
adaptation
the stage must necessitate
changes and additions.
Few short stories could
without
into dramatic compositions
transformed
many new incidents.
Unless the
the addition
cover any
copyright statute
broad enough
the
adaptation which contains the plot
theme
Armstrong,
wholly ineffective.
story,
did, did not infringe the dramatic rights
what
could
see what
difficult
this story,
have done which would have infringed them.
We thus reach the conclusion that the defendant,
the
the play, The Heir
the production
Hoorah, infringed the copyright
the story,
Dan. This conclusion
The Transmogrification
the decree without
would call for an affirmance
the usual form.
further discussion were
profits
damages
the amount
Questions
ordinarily come up for determination only after the
accounting.
this case, however,
The decree
provides
very broad.
that the complainant
the defendant the gains and profits
recover
making use
said play, entitled
made
giving public per
the Hoorah,
The Heir
licensing public
causing
formances thereof
any other
given,
performance thereof
way, form
manner.
As, therefore, the decree goes much further than
provide for the recovery
the profits derived
profits
the story and embraces
from the use
arising from the production
the play,
of
as
to do
the
dramatise
appropriated
deliberately
it of
is
to
covering the right
copyright
story,
The Transmogrification
question
the
whether
next
a
of as as
of
is
of
of
is
its
of
in
of to of
of
it
of
was likewise the owner,
which
said story,
protected the story
protected.
which
That
were
protected the incidents
the story.
The Ess Ess Publishing Company assigned its
the story, The Trans
the copyright
interest
Dan,
mogrification
the author, together
rights
existing
not
We
action.
with
theraised
understand that any question
sufficiency
this assignment.
Considering the case thus far, we think that the
adminis
complainant has established that she,
assignee
the owner
Dam s estate,
tratrix
valid
the Ess Ess Publishing Company
may well
by
of
it
to
it
of
of
Dan,
Transmogrification
was the
which
proprietor,
follows that the dramatic rights
central idea,
infringed the copyright
com
But
the story.
parison
the play with the story shows con
unimportant
many
that
clusively
details
Armstrong read the story and used
the basis
practically impossible that the
his play.
Other testimony
similarities were coincidences.
our opinion the playwright
the same effect.
to
all
as
by
a
to
is
- as
of
a
of
of
a
the
The copyright protects the whole and
parts and contents
When the book
book.
independent compositions
comprises
number
fully protected
the
the latter
each
whole.
the conclusion that the copy
As corollary
righting
the Ess Ess Publishing Company
the Smart Set magazine protected the story, The
it
A [CITYSIOR,
TISIES
164
�A UITISIOR,
in
an
to
be
he
be
in
of
by
if
in
as
a as
he
is
no
we
to S.
it
is
is
v.
U.
S.
v.
if
of
on
to
be
as
of
a
In
is
It
a
of
ºf
its
as
a on
is
of
he
to of
of
if
;
to
of
of
of
of
all
a
at
on
of
annual meeting
this association
was
Friday, Feb
held
the Hotel Cecil
ruary 11. There was
good attendance
parts
members from
Britain.
After the reading
the minutes
the last
annual meeting several new members were elected.
in
in
of
a
of
an
as
The president, Major Gratwicke, then called upon
the hon. Secretary, Mr. James Baker, for This
report, which ran
follows:
The year 1909 has been
eventful and busy
year for the association, involving
great deal
organising
work for the committees and members
the first International Conference
the Press held
England.
The
of
of
to
Mr.
J. of
the year has been devoted
Warden, the treasurer
illness, felt compelled
the association, owing
resign, and Miss Stuart temporarily consented
undertake the work.
The president added
treasurership
his work, already heavy, the work
the Conference.
The membership
the
association
has increased, and the finances are
satisfactory.
whole work
this object.
The
success
of
If
HE
to to of to
of
ANNUAL MEETING.
of
a
of
he to
a
all
by
he
9f
be
on
2
v.
an
If
to
so
of
º-º-º
to
to
If
is
on
he
in
of
be :
he
be
OF JOURNALISTS.
to H.
of
v.
as
to
it
is
it
and they must abide the consequences
the same
who has wrongfully produced
goods must alone suffer.
confusion
As was said
Tegg,
by Lord Eldon,
Russell,
Mawman
385, 391
If the parts which have been copied
separated from those which are original
cannot
without destroying the use and value
the original
matter,
improper use
who has made
that
which did not belong
him must suffer the con
sequences
doing.
man mixes what
belongs
me, and the
him with what belongs
mixture
forbidden
the law,
must again
Separate them, and
must bear
the mischief
and loss which the separation may occasion.
to
BRITISH INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION
of
a
a
to
by
be
to
on
a
of
by
is
it
by
is in
to
be
as
for having blended the lawful with the unlawful,
principle that
of
it
to
be
all
no
in
to by
said:
Mr. Justice Blatchford
the general question
the profits
accounted for
the defendants,
the
question, the only proper rule
Volumes
adopted
deduct from the selling price the
actual and legitimate manufacturing cost.
the
copyright could
volume contains matter
which
not properly extend, incorporated
with
matter
proper
copyright, the two
covered
necessarily going together when the volume
sold,
unit, and
being impossible
separate the
profits
the one from the profits
the other,
and the lawful matter being useless without the
unlawful,
the defendants who are responsible
to
regard
U.
as
all
S.
U.
In
97
or
an
of
of
a
of
be
to
United States
In
a
to
to
of
is
It
it.
of
a
of
a
in
If
and
little avail. Notwithstanding the hard
ships imposed upon the defendant
the decree
this case, we think that
other decree gives effect
supported by
the copyright statute and that
Myers,
Callaghan
the authorities.
Thus
617, 660, the Supreme Court
128
the
any work
individual chooses
mix my
literary matter with his own,
must
restrained
from publishing the literary matter which belongs
me
and
the parts
the work cannot
Separated, and
that means the injunction
my literary
which restrained the publication
matter prevents also the publication
his own
literary matter,
has only himself
blame.
The present
one
those cases
which the value
completeness and
the book depends
integrity.
book, not
sold
the frag
case,
ments
book.
such
the profits
result from the sale
the book
whole, the
OWner
the copyright will
entitled
recover
the entire profits
the sale
the book
elects that remedy. (Elizabeth
Pavement Co.,
126, 139).
Scribner, 144
See also Belvord
508.
impossible
separate
the present case
that which
taken from the story from the
remainder
the play, and
can reach
other
conclusion than that the complainant
entitled
recover the whole profits from the play.
For these reasons the decree
the Circuit Court
affirmed, with costs.
to
to
he
It
or is
a
by
an
to of at
no
a
as
is,
of
all
Scenery and costumes, the hiring of theatres,
advertising, and many other purposes.
On the
other hand, unless the complainant
is entitled to
the profits arising from the production
the
play she
practical
matter, entitled
pecuniary recovery
manifestly im
all.
possible for
story which
author
book
has never dramatised
show that he has sustained
any actual damage
the dramatisation and pro
equally
play based upon
duction
impossible for him
show the proportion
the
profits accruing
theatrical company from the
copyrighted
plot and the pro
use
theme
portion accruing from the use
the scenery, the
employment
favourite actors, and other sources.
case like the present
author cannot hold
the theatrical company
his trustee and account
able for
the profits from the play, then
necessarily
copyrighted
follows
that
but
appro
undramatised
books and stories may
priated and used with impunity. The right
follow the theatrical company over the country and
seek injunctive relief would involve great expense
165
is
TISIES
the
Conference
historically,
�a
A
J.
In
an
of
of
of
in
to
in
in
A.
:
to
L.
:
:
of
Age.
in
CONTEMPORARY.
Italian and French Influence
English.
:
E.
of
of
A.
By George Whitelock.
Pastoral.
Keeton.
French Opera. By
Two Centuries
Prose, Blank
Literary Supplement
The Blending
Verse and Rhymed.
By Mary Suddard.
Romeo and Juliet.
Verse
FORTNIGHTLY.
The
F.R.S.
Responsibility
Authors.
By Sir Oliver Lodge,
By Constance Maud.
Mrs. Julia Ward Howe.
Swift and Stella.
The Alleged Marriage
By Francis Gribble.
The Hugo Legend.
By Katharine Tynar.
Francis Thompson.
Landor.
W.
Letters
Some Unpublished
Rev. E. H. R. Tatham.
S.
by
in
of
of
a
BLACKWOOD'S.
Eſis Friends and Critics.
Sir Walter Scott
History and Literature.
Musings without Method
and the Victorian
the Poets Tennyson
The Evidence
of
A.
D.
be
to
of
of
hon. Secretary, but upon ballot being
the office
taken Mr. James Baker was declared re-elected.
hon. auditor was again accepted
The office
the
Mr. Thomas Catling. For the membership
ballot was taken, which resulted
committee
for London Hartley Aspden, Esq.,
the election
E.
F.
A.
of
By Lewis Melville.
in
by
as
of
to
by
R.
;
H.
J.
;
P.
Fielding.
to
as
BOOKMAN.
By Ashley
O'Connor as Author and Journalist.
T.
Gibson.
By Thomas
Edition of Meredith.
Memorial
The
Seccombe.
By M. Buxton Forman.
Meredith Primer.
By Francis Bickley.
Anthologies.
By
The Wide, Wide World.
The Authoress
Quiller Couch.
By
St. John Adcock.
Thomas Hardy's Poems.
Page.
By
The Man Shakespeare.
By
Walter Jerrold.
Irish Humour.
of
of
he
to
as
Hugh Gilzean Reid, both thanking Major Gratwicke
for his arduous work during the Conference year.
presi
Mr. Spurgeon was unanimously elected
The vice-presidents were re-elected, with
dent.
Mr. Thomas Catling and Major
the addition
complete the twelve vice-presidents
Gratwicke,
permitted
Mr.
the association.
the rules
the representative on
Louis was again elected
the Bureau Central, and Miss Stuart was elected
Mr. Fullard was nominated for
as hon. treasurer.
CONTENTs.
º-º-e
A
A.
of
D.
of
of
at
Upon proceeding
officers for
the election
the year 1910, the president, Major Gratwicke,
could not act
rose and stated with regret that
president for another year, his other engagements
preventing him from giving the time
the work.
Mr. Aspden then proposed Mr. Arthur Spurgeon
president.
Sir
This proposal was seconded
of
J.
:
G.
J.
of
in
by of
in
MAGAZINE
of
a
a
the work
Some interesting reminiscences
the Associations of
the Central Bureau
done
Louis,
Mr.
the Press were then given
who for several years has ably represented the
the central com
the meetings
association
Europe.
Mr. Louis was
the capitals
mittee
thanked for his services on the Bureau.
in
º-e
by
to
be
e
all
to
If
of
of
other countries, other peoples, other tongues,
this
we work forward
and other manners.
aim unselfishly, we shall strengthen our association
and make the British International Association of
literary journalists
society that
Journalists
join.
glad
will
Miss
The treasurer's report was then read
goodly increase
The report showed
Stuart.
membership, and left
the
favour
balance
association.
D.
of
a
in
in
in
of
linking British journalists
its work
Europe and other parts
with our confrères
knowledge
helping them with
the world, and
association
of
T.
Lawrence,
Mr. Frank
Cadbury.
success of the Conference should aid our
H.
The
Joseph
L.
by
of
is
by
a
of
in
all
of
Sir
presidents,
Lloyd, and Mr.
at
in
its
of
of
president, vice-president, and secre
especially
tary, helped the work
And
this association.
substantial proof that our members generally were
sympathy with the Conference
evident
the £1,700 subscribed the sum
the fact that out
just upon £500 was subscribed
our members.
This included the handsome donations of our vice
Panting, Esq.,
Springfield, Esq.,
Walter, Esq., Walter Jerrold, Esq., Miss Strutt
Fisher, Esq., Belfast;
Cavell; for country
Lloyd Evans, Esq., Warwick; Clive Holland,
Major Steven, Berwick-on
Esq., Bournemouth
Warden, Esq., Hendon; Mrs.
Tweed
the evening,
Hamer Jackson, Westgate-on-Sea.
influential
the annual dinner, there was
including
guests,
gathering
members and
Paris, the general secretary
Victor Taunay,
the International Press Association, Sir Thomas
Barclay, M.P., the Hon. Harry Lawson, M.P.,
Courtney, Mr. Burlumi, vice-president
Mr. W.
London.
the Foreign Press Association
During the evening Sir Hugh Gilzean Reid made
organising the
presentations for the work done
England
first International Press Conference
Louis, and Mr. James
Major Gratwicke, Mr.
Baker, and each
their replies,
the recipients,
hoped that the work done might tend
inter
national amity and journalistic camaraderie.
of M.
its
in
by
all
socially, and financially,
has been acknowledged
by
work and social
who participated
functions, and
the press. The hearty co-opera
London,
the Foreign Press Association
tion
its polyglottic members,
and the assistance
H.
A DfTISIOR,
of
TISIES
166
By the
�THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
or
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
a proper
price
can be
It to
is
in
or
AUTHORS,
of
DRAMATIC
&
A
v-u-v
EVER
an
of
is
to
in
It
of to
a
2.
There are three forms
three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
or
it
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
well
be extremely careful
play with anyone except
the production
established
manager.
dramatic
contract
the performing
for plays
right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
and for proper publication
his name on the
a in
of
I. Selling it Outright.
of
to
TO
copyright.
of
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
or
to
is
a
WARNINGS
transfer
of
ERE
of
to
to
to
of
of
if
of
(3.) Always avoid
a
º-e
the four
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society.
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In e2.IlS.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot be denied
withheld.
is
e
of
of
is
or
to
in
a
agreement are combinations
3.
BOOKS.
of
by
by
or
a
up
is
It
to
to
of of
All other forms
above mentioned.
of
General.
in
OF
to
:
be
in
to
a
to
to
to
to to
an
A
main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
price
the sale
the book.
per
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
(a
II.
In
in
º
&
of
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
Commission Agreement.
IV.
of
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
What the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
very
important
figures
truth.
From time
time
connected
royalties
published
with
are
The Author.
of
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
This
of
a
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
embers are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
III.
to
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
form
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
(3.) Not
allow special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance
made
the author.
give
American, Colonial,
Not
Continental
rights.
give up serial
(5.) Not
translation rights.
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
well bind
for the future
Octor
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
bad
this case the following rules should
attended
pro
(1) Not sign any agreement
which the cost
part
investigation.
duction forms
without the strictest
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2) Not
profits into his own pocket
charging for advertisements
charging exchange advertise
his own organs,
a
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
Agreement
i.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Profit-Sharing
agreement).
is
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
A
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society.
e-Q-9
1.
167
play-bills.
�THE AUTHOR.
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
(b.) Sale
in
in
a
is
of
it
of
to
a
if
of
it
be
a
is
of
to
of
e
6 0
REMITTANCES.
º-º-º
The Secretary
that all remittances
the Society begs
to
by
give notice
post.
are acknowledged
return
All remittances should be crossed Union
London and
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
sent by registered
letter only.
of
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
accepted.
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Communications and letters are invited by the
on all literary matters treated from the stand
point
business, but on no other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
made
return articles which cannot
Editor
be
º-º-º
CENARIOS,
of
to
AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
by
of
as
a
M
The Author begs
remind members
the Society that, although the paper
sent
them
charge,
producing
free
the cost
would
very heavy charge
Society
great
the resources
the
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
be
OF SCENARIOS
HE Editor
of
REGISTRATION
º-e
º-e
THE AUTHOR.
t-º-º--
be
e
e
to
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
greatly assist the Society
this
informing young writers
branch
its work
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
Readers are writers
The
fee
one guinea.
or
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
EMBERS will
on
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
º-º-º
of
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
BRANCH,
THE READING
is
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
to
is
A
w -v-w
|
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
of
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
or
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
of
members for the fee
6d. per 100
100. The members' stamps are kept
the Society's
publishers
Safe. The musical
communicate direct with the
behalf
is
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
MUSIC.
to
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
STAMPING
of
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
the amateur rights of one-act plays should
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
an agreement, and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above.
of
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved.
ITTLE
its
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
WARNINGS
of
gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
or
16S
�A UTFIOR.
of
a
is
for
to
to
is
of
is
a
is
It
a
of
of
no on
is
In
at
is
It
by
we
to
in
of
of
of
to
of
if
to
of
by
in
of
of
of
in
to
to
?
a
to
be
to
the members of the society.
The Agenda before the meeting will be :
1. To receive, and if desired,
to discuss the
report
accounts
and
of the Committee
of
Management.
2. To elect a member of the Pension
Fund
Committee under the scheme for the management
of the Pension Fund.
Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigns in due order, but
submits his name for re-election.
The name of no
other candidate has been put forward.
To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution.
in
THE Annual General Meeting of the Society of
Authors will be held on Wednesday March 16,
at 4 o'clock, in the large hall of the Society of
Medicine, 20 Hanover Square, W.
Formal notice of the meeting has been sent to all
importance
The second point which
Registra
registration.
raised
the question
tion
doubt
terrible evil for the owners
Copyright property.
like
virulent disease
any time may destroy the valuable growth
Which
the author.
this case, however, the difficul
ties connected with registration
were overcome
anything else.
good luck than
more
the obiter dicta
the judge which are important.
He seemed
think that
the author had not sold
his full copyright
the proprietor
the magazine,
copyright would have
Some other registration
been necessary for the protection
the author
than the registration
the magazine only
which
the story appeared.
When you add
the ques
copyright (by the word copyright
tion
refer
reproduction
printed form) the question
performing rights also, registration becomes exceed
ingly, complicated.
The author might sell his
copyright
the magazine and retain his dramatic
registra
rights. What should
done with regard
tion
this case
We recommend
careful perusal
say
What the judge had
order
make clear
the intricacy
the registration problem.
of
On the ballot paper which accompanies
month s Author subscribers have full
details as to the manner in which their yotes
Any members who
should be recorded.
have not received ballot papers with their
Authors are requested to write to the
Secretary at once.
Associates
are not qualified, under the
constitution of the Society, to vote for the
election of the Committee.
this
the
final decision, that the author sold his whole
Copyright
Usually,
the magazine proprietor.
however, such
very bad
course
the author,
who should only sell the one serial use
his story
the magazine.
to
GENERAL NOTES.
169
of
TRIES
The third point, which
to
of
it
is
is
a
is,
of in
in
as
a
in
is
is
of
If
of
a
of
is
It
of
as
it
of
in
of
it
hea
a
in
of
a
a
is
as
of
It
of
is,
course, true that the play has more characters
It
than the story and many additional incidents.
like
wise true that none
the language
the story
used
the play and that the characters have different names.
undoubtedly true,
It
claimed by the defendant,
suggestion obtain exclusive
that an author cannot by
thought
upon
particular subject.
control
field
the playwright
this case, without the use
the story
play
independently,
and working
had constructed
embracing its central idea,
may well be that
would
not have infringed the copyright
the story.
But com
parison
the play with the story shows conclusively
many unimportant details that the defendant read the story
impossible that
and used
the basis
his play.
the similarities were coincidences.
no
at
to
to
is
if
of
quite
be
is
possible also that this judgment
English authors
interest
bring
distant date
the present law
altered
into conformity with the Berlin Convention.
interest, but
These three are the chief points
dramatists should read the case with great care.
might
of
be
lucky, according
to
happened
be
case
to
this
it to
In
of
of
it
in
of
a
of
of
if
in
on of
of
by
is,
The first point to which we would draw attention
refers to the sale of work to a magazine.
In this
case the terms of the sale were practically settled
by the evidence of the receipt.
That
the terms
contract were interpreted
the form and word
ing
the receipt for the money.
We have pointed
previous occasions
out
The Author that
the
terms
the contract are clear, the fact that an
authorsigns different form
receipt subsequently,
will not alter the actual terms
the contract, but
would appear from this decision that
the
any exact terms before publication and
absence
payment, the form
receipt will
very strong
evidence as
the exact terms of the contract.
story infringes the author's rights
version
the Original story
The judge stated
follows:
It
IN another column of The Author we print an
interesting case on United States copyright.
We
have printed the case in full from the Publishers
Weekly because the points discussed in the judg
ment, although they do not all of them deal with
the issue of dramatic copyright, are exceedingly
interesting to those who may have literary property
to market in the United States.
distinct interest
dramatic authors, not because
connected closely
with the imperial law, but because
deals purely
with American rights and the dramatic rights
foreign countries,
authors
how far
dramatic
it
COPYRIGHT.
all
UNITED STATES DRAMATIC
it of
*-*-* *-*mº
�scandal owing
the over-bold
scorn which
displayed for conventional decency, but gained also
Some influential apologists.
on
is
of
),
of
of
a
he
London, where
in
Written while living
shrank
of
hungry generations,
from the tread
the
and
the horror
the smoke-stifled air.
has been
frankly stated that the real explanation
these
plaintive works was indigestion and consequent
sleep not the only point
lack
which
claimed that
resembles our own Carlyle.
of
It
is
it
in
he
s e-e
largely based
(1886)
childish
the cloisters which still haunted him.
The next three volumes,
Soirs
(1887
(1888),
Débacles
and
Flambeaux Noirs
(1890), are
most sombre trio, bitter and tearful
even
the Verge
madness.
Much
them was
of
a new proprietor, taking over the assets of an old
company, also takes over its liabilities and under
takes to satisfy them.
Les Moines
recollections
to
that Mr. Austin Harrison has
been appointed editor of the English Review, which,
in future, will be published from Messrs. Chapman
& Hall's offices, 11, Henrietta Street,
Covent
Garden, W.C.
We are further informed that the
unsatisfied claims of contributors to the Review
under the old management will be settled by the
new management.
We are very pleased to be able to make this
officially,
announcement
as it is not often that
it
to
ENGLISH REVIEW.
WE understand
of
Les Villages Illusoires
(of 1894) marks
distinct epoch
his artistic development, being
daring attempt
poeticise the ruder elements
pastoral life,
that the common round, the
to
so
in
as
of
;
of
a
of
in
of
a
of
to
to
of
of
a
of
a
in
a
of
of
at
in
in
la
de
Forces Tumultueuses
plenitude
his power,
a
to
in
of
in
of
of
(1902) show him
the
little more aloof, perhaps,
tyrannic necessity which throbs
from that horror
through
Les Willes, and braver
outlook.
He
seems here
tell himself,
the words
Words
of
touch,
unsuspected
in
:
Here, too, we find
and lightness
aquar-elle
as an
thou hast great allies
Thy friends are exultations, agonies,
And love, and man's unconquerable mind.
;
worth,
tenderness
this little Turneresque
His
essays
though
in
et
la
Comme des objets fréles,
Les vaisseaux d'or semblent posés
Sur
mer éternelle.
pur, n'est que baisers;
Le vent futile
Et les écumes
Qui, doucement,
chouent
Contre les proues
que
plumes.
Ne sont
drama
are not
wholly successful,
English version
an
by
In
it.
which has since rendered him famous. During the
next two or three years he practised law in a very
dilatory fashion, and in 1884 finally abandoned
1883 appeared his first important volume,
gave rise
Les Flamandes,
which
some
of
began writing verses always in French, which had
been the language habitually spoken in his home.
Lacordaire, Chateaubriand, and Lamartine were, at
this time, the gods of his idolatry, Hugo being still
considered a name of doubtful Omen in the mouths
of young collegians.
But life here proved as little
to his taste as it did to Maeterlinck's, who followed
a few years later.
The dulness and discipline
weighed heavily on so ardent a spirit, and imprison
ment in a penitential cell for Some lapse infuriated
him so much that he hurled everthing he could get
hold of into an adjoining laboratory and smashed
the utensils.
At twenty he entered the oil factory of an uncle
whom he was destined to succeed ; but, finding the
work uncongenial, forsook it after a year's trial in
order to study for the law.
He then entered the
University of Louvain, which he left in 1881, having
obtained the necessary qualifications.
His first volume of verse, published in the follow
ing year, gave absolutely no hint of the fine work
simple task
blacksmith, miner, and ploughman
symbols
assume
vaster significance
the great
pageant
life.
period
travel, chiefly
Spain
Then followed
Hamburg
and Germany
and his impressions
seem
have given rise
that obsession
world
force,
once august and terrible, which found
relief through the artistic medium
Les Willes
Tentaculaires (1895),
crowded nightmare
splendour and horror,
vision
which the pilgrim
floats like
feather above the fumes
factories
ship-laden estuaries, with the
and the currents
machinery and the cry
workers, triumphant
roar
down-trodden, for ever
his ears.
Les Visages
Vie (1899) and Les
or
was born in 1855, in the
small town of Saint Amand, which looks
from the banks of the Scheldt across the
wind-swept plains of Flanders.
Here, as a boy, he
saw the dark-sailed barges moving seaward, and
heard the wind-borne chimes of the tall belfries
which alone break the monotony
of the level
pastures.
Both his parents were Flemish, with
traces of Dutch forebears on his father's side, and
French on his mother's.
At eleven he was sent to a convent school at
Brussels, and, two years later, passed on to a like
establishment at Ghent.
It was here that he first
by
MIL WERHAEREN
to
in
A GREAT BELGIAN POET.
of a a
THE
A [CITEIOR,
-
TISIES
170
Les Aubes" (of which
Arthur Symons has been issued
Messrs.
worth) contains some memorable poetry.
Duck
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
in
lie
of
of a
at
;
at
of
of as
it
in
all
by
is
a
eternal joy.
that faculty for throwing itself heart-wholly
into the present that constitutes the charm and
strength
the child mind, and ensures the
impressions.
vividness
Grief and pain are
forgotten
over, succeeded
soon
the
entrancing
and compelling round
life.
The
life, and
rejects
child spirit
the embodiment
past sorrow which grown
and sheds the husks
ups cherish.
Therefore,
books that are animated
the
moving procession
events,
child spirit we find
by
as
so
of
of
by
of
of
pictures of pure and beautiful and love-filled
life are so many thoughts of positive good, and the
author who sends such thoughts into the world is
Many
sending out a stream of positive influence.
of the best known men and women of the world
have never lived in the flesh, but are only characters
fashioned out of thought, and owing their exist
ence to the receptivity of thought ; yet such mental
figures have wielded as far-reaching an influence as
if they had had corporeal being. Their example
has been followed by countless receptive minds, and
a
All
I
its
happenings of childhood's days.
Perhaps it is the freshness of the child's men
tality which secures so sharp a record of certain
They stand out
incidents and places and people.
clearly for no particular reason beyond the all
potent one that in some way the child s imagination
was wakened, and the place or person immediately
became invested with glamour.
It seems to me it is every writer's business to
illuminate the scenes of daily life with this
intensity.
We learn far more of a writer's point
of view by seeing pictures of life as he sees
it than by the deductions he may bestow on us:
and the child spirit that can make vivid pictures
simply,
unconsciously,
almost
is wielding
as
powerful a weapon as that of any professional
moralist, if those pictures be limned by the child
mind that knows no evil.
in
º-s
child spirit in literature shows itself most
significantly through intensity of impres
sion, simply as impression.
The poignancy
with which certain writers mirror trifling inci
dents recalls the extraordinary importance of the
as
e
HE
of of
THE CHILD SPIRIT IN LITERATURE.
as
W. C. T.
is
a ax
a
a
w
it
et non la gloire ;
Casque fermé, mais pennon haut,
Prendre chaque bonheur d'assaut
Par à travers une victoire.
years there has crept into modern thought
that beauty lies
in decay, futility, and death.
The sweetest songs
are those that tell of saddest thoughts,
and the
most artistic
novels appear to be those which
deal with most revolting and depressing subjects.
In the same way strength is supposed to be
expressed by the portrayal of the evil in men and
Women, and the fact that a flood of debased ideals
is being set free for the further debasement of
humanity is completely overlooked.
Truth is considered the excuse for the creation
of such thought models;
the writer can cite
similar examples in the world he moves amongst,
and it never occurs to him that such examples are
not worth multiplying, even though he draw moral
deductions concerning their iniquity.
Because the moral deductions do not live in
people's minds with anything like the forcefulness
of vivid personalities.
Should an author only portray the good in life,
then P
hear a scoffing protest at the suggestion.
Yet the child spirit which is beginning to steal
into our literature and life is never found in those
whom we call realists.
The child spirit does see good in all, because it
is of purer eyes than to behold evil ; because,
moreover, it finds that the joy and Zest of life
life's possibilities
betterment. The eyes
the child
any milestone
are ever turned forward
new
any turn
adventure may disclose itself;
the
road
new companion may appear.
The child
spirit lives simply
the present, and trustfully
regards the future; but
discards the burden
unprofitable, and instinctively refuses
the past
hampered
regrets.
living, moving, loving
The child spirit
spirit life holds
encounters, and for such
whom
be
Il faut vouloir l'épreuve
Of late
a strange perverse idea to the effect
is
(1907) he once more assumes
the prophetic mantle, with gaze fixed on the broader
pathways of human activity, and in Toute la
Flandre
(still uncompleted) he is striving to
leave for posterity a vision of the desolate levels
of his native country as Elysian fields
not
unbecoming men that strove with Gods.
Though regarded as a demi-god among Belgian
litterati, he has waited long for the wider recogni
tion commensurate with his great powers.
But
sympathy need not be wasted on the unconquerable
soul who has written, for our reproof,
to
Multiple Splendeur
characters have been deliberately or unwittingly
moulded to their pattern.
Therefore, the child spirit that is eternally pure,
fresh, and loving can inform myriads of thought
images, and send them out into the living world to
add their weight to the scale which holds the good and beautiful.
It
Tendresses
Premières (1904) is brimful of
early scenes viewed down the rosy-hued vistas of
memory, while
Heures d Après-Midi" (1905)
recalls a long period of convalescence.
With La
171
�to
be
at
to
is
in all
he
he
in
be
it
be
or
to
in
is
of
is
bya
is
he
to
it
of
of
to
a
or
we
a
of
of weof
to
is
us
of
to
of
or
a
be
be
us
to
of
it
letit
or
let
it
be
a
let
is
of
a
to
to
be
to
he
is
byof
to
of
to
of
to
all
is
to
justly
specific school
some peculiar
a
is
in
of
is
us
is
be
fair, the author who
called
realist does
always
give
not
life that
sordid.
But his pre
vailing sense
realism
life
thin. The tones
must
monotonous.
The current run slowly.
real,
being
may
And while
keen
forget that most real people have
them
sense
drama, which they unconsciously and fittingly use
the great events
their lives.
The author s
chance
catch that moment
the strong issues
life, when men and women do rise
that
Sublimely unconscious, sub-conscious sense
drama,
which
makes them clothe their most intense
moments with something
little raised from the
ordinary level
which they live their lives.
bring
yet more serious charge
There
against this school
realism.
The dramatist too
often mounts the pulpit
his own opinions, though
should never merge himself
the preacher.
The preacher
for the one thing, the only thing,
the one idea.
The author should be for the mani
To
he
of
a
in
of
on
so
he
is
be
in
to
or
;
a
us to
to
of
to
of
REALISM IN DRAMA.
to
of
of
is
a
in
all
is
of
a
be
things never one thing.
fold.
He should
proportion.
Above
must keep
sane Sense
Let him tell his tale from all sides, and set forth
he
to
in
to
at
in
in
the evening
has wanted to be amused.
Since ever the world began, the genius, the
buffoon, the poet, the story-teller have delighted
amusing him.
night there always has
Round the camp-fire
been one who could spring
his feet, strong
catch the attention of the others
the hour when
they have finished labour, are fed, and resting before
sleep.
all
CN INCE ever the world began, man
at
a
Q 0
he
t
Ila,ID6.
is
of
of
I
it
all
;
of
of
6 Q-0
do
a
in
to
of
of
constitute the child spirit.
The age-tired mind draws sober morals
con
ceives cynical images
man
but the child spirit
idealises and energises
that
infuses
and
with its advent we may look forward
radiant
troop
greet
friends waiting
from the
future glowing, joyous thought-models for readers
of the future
CONSTANCE ARMFIELD.
thing
there.
But there
one
suspects and often abhors it
art which gets itself called
is
to
it
is to
it
is
of
of
those that have sterling sense and wit continue on
our shelves, and the heroes and the heroines whom
we love remain enshrined within our memory.
The health
life and love and would again
say the health
being
the real and final truth
it
a be
all
we
and even feel that hollow eyes and pallid skins are
interesting.
But then we are clinging
the idea
that the ravages
evil may have aesthetic value.
For the child, however, we have but one standard.
reality
This health that
manifests
life, and so,
guarantee
one, the life
seems
of healthy and health-giving books guaranteed.
See how quickly the neurotic diseased output
Imodern authors sinks into oblivion.
No One
treasures such books
read and read again.
But
of
future carries one forward with a delightful sense
tonics, full of
; such books are true
recuperative health.
The surest sign of health is
the unconsciousness of its possession.
Health is
only the natural state of being in which we are
keenly alive and vigorous.
A healthy person
scarcely realises his good fortune; health but serves
to set free his abilities.
Bereft of health, however, a man goes clogged
and heavy ; his potentialities are circumscribed, his
being handicapped.
Decay has laid its hand upon
him, and the full, fresh glow of life is hindered.
The child spirit is emphatically healthy. We con
nect the idea of health with youth and purity, and
healthy even
thus we know
children should
though
dispensation
allow their sickly elders
of youth
To the end
the world men will want this thing,
and their chief wish
this hour remains the same
it
not
be edified, nor
instructed, but
be amused.
The day s work
done.
The question for the dramatist, from
time and
flung himself
time, since first
the full
glare
the bonfire
entertain
the rude fore
fathers
the race,
the present moment, when
ably interpreted behind
the work
his brain
footlights
educated men and women is not
hear, nor even what
what
wishes the people
good
hear, but simply
thinks would
for them
what they care
hear.
good story
The love
ineradicable
the
story,
human race.
Let there
about
kings and prime ministers, let
about slaves and
beggar men,
about whom the story-teller
can, but
story.
will
Most
are two people,
three
four people.
We Want
be taken out
ourselves
the even
ing, and the pleasantest way
give play
that
Thus,
part
which
starved during the day.
the prime minister will probably prefer
hear
the beggar man, the slave
the king.
But
not want bits
sordid life, the details
which
know too well already.
The author and his friends may call this true
art,
true
certain school
art.
The average
knowing little about art.
man suspects himself
You may trust
touch him right enough when
in
each of which automatically pushes out the past one,
and so frees the consciousness for the reception of
its entirely new successor. This determined con
centration on the present and expectation from the
of
A CITISIOR,
TISIES
172
�A UITISIOR.
173
MAGAZINE
his puppets, but do not let him mount a tub and
rant on his own account.
all
of
to
all
by
of
in
a
in
on
by
of
its
a
an
be
to
of
or
a
It
a
a
in no
at
to
in
be
a
in
so
its
in in
by
in
us
an
as
to
;
as
as
by
as
to
to
in
is
It
a
of
a
it
in
he
of
in
it
to a a
a
a
a
to
of
a a
or
he
he
is
in
of
do It
to
1.
in
do
to us
as
is
T
a
he
as
us
to
of
in
to
in
of
to
sit
to
to or is a
a
to
in
It
in
be
to
an
is is
to a
to
or
us
is
to
at
of is no
he
is
in
be
in
a
an
a
no
is
never ceases
with his own audience.
He
Svengali
needs
mesmerise his Trilby, for
Svengali, holding and directing from the
himself
hearts
his hearers the Trilby with which
enchanting them.
gives us, not realism, reality.
But
it
of
to
to
a
as
he as
as
to
of
is
it
to
of
a
And there
one other thing we
not like it
judge distrusted.
having our ability
Shake
speare and Sheridan never told
what
think
their characters, nor what moral
draw.
Distrust
you like.
our ability
follow you
much
good for
will doubtless
and for you but
not let us see it.
To the true artist these are words thrown away.
He
once the creator and the listener.
He
it
he
he is
at
of
of
to
it
profound
belief
the utterer's conceit.
forgive conceit
beyond human power
gods
men.
And
character representing
mass fails
touch.
Give
one man standing out alone, and
him we will take
our hearts.
We laugh, we
love, we suffer with him.
We rejoice
his
success. We grieve
his adversity.
But we can
see
multitude massacred without pang. When an
longer stands for himself alone, but
individual
only represents the
simply the voice
many,
multitude, and cannot enlist our peculiar sympathy.
is
impossible
understand the discourtesy
many magazine editors.
At one time there
Were men who worked hard for their magazines
and who remembered that contributors
were the
principal agents
business projects connected
great change began,
with their work. Then
following that large increase
the number
half
year.
readers that board schools produced year
was
radical change from many standpoints,
and not one was good either for contributors
for
literature.
Even great reviews lost their old
thorough character, and published what Ruskin
snippets.
Once called scrap-books
No article
complete.
Was long enough
And this arose
from
new fear,
belief that the public was
intelligence decreased with each
ass, and that
extension
the franchise and each new £100,000
spent
compulsory education. Faith
the State
the many disappears when many begin
rule.
general
As long
editors made their appeal
reader who did generally read, magazines were
Conducted
men who did not despise their
public
but
soon
editors began
aim
that dim and devious intelligence
known
the
public,
astonishing revolution happened. Let
pass
review its phenomena.
Although the largest sales
fiction are won
common, yet each
Women and men having
aim
magazine editor persists
believing that his publica
called,
tion must have its own style,
own
recipe for the people's appetite
literature.
As
consequence, writers must
ventriloquists
order
that they may adapt their voices
each editor's
idea
what the public insists upon having.
Let
style
author have
his own,
marked
personality, and his struggle
terrible indeed.
the poor imitator, the mimic, who submits with
any absurd whim that magazine editors
ease
enforce upon their contributors.
Some years ago.
probably the story was quite
was rumoured and
very distinguished
true
that
and popular
novelist played
trick upon
dozen magazine.
editors
the following way.
He wrote
short
story with the greatest care, signed
with
false
name, and then sent
typescript
forth
those
time ranging
dozen wiseacres, who
course
from two or three weeks to six months returned
signed his real
with printed thanks.
Had
pay
name each
them would have been happy
large sum per thou.
false, has value,
This tale, whether true
because very few modern editors have any judg
Starting out with
copy.
ment
their choice
settled contempt for the popular taste, and
a
of
let
of
It
is
to
might
wrapping
his drift, however clever
up. We, people
to-day, feel the same.
Go
primitive man. We will never get past
back
him, prate
civilisation
we will.
provoking
And
remark that realism
allowed
run by, the moment that the tub
mounted.
The author promptly forgets that some
other
his consistently real people would doubt
less interrupt
real life, and that even life's little
commonplaces (the cat knocking over
vase, the
fire going out,
the kettle coming
the boil)
rarely wait for
man
finish his rant.
Then again, choosing the wrong time for thrusting
opinion gives the unwilling listener
forward
AN EDITOR.
2.
of
of
in
is
It
being outside that makes the
cutting down.
author ruthless
the noble art
Once Jet him get inside,
him voice his own
criticism, the balance
opinions, the nice sense
proportion deserts him.
lays himself
then
open
the charge that
has small sense
humour, which, after all,
another name for sense
of balance.
The moment the man
the camp-fire turned
injustice,
grievance
his personal idea
whether for himself or others he lost touch with his
fellows. They yawned and fell away, sensibly enough
preferring their slumbers
they recognised
soon
is
BY
all
to
is
it
While Shakespeare breatheseloquence for
time
into Brutus,
Brutus who speaks
time
never Shakespeare.
the feeling
EDITORS.
º-º-º
of
TISIES
�A DITISIOR,
I
and should be opposed and shown up.
Indolence
is so much in Vogue that magazine
editors never explain to their contributors why
certain well-written stories and articles are unsuit
able.
Could anything be more absurd from a
business standpoint P The greatest joy in editing
is to find new men and to train them.
In
the editing which
have done myself
many
and
some compilations,
have had
single
hundred and twenty
contributors for
volume,
artists
note I have ever tried
loyal
five principles:
editing work with my
every detail
To
own hand
To pay every contributor the courtesy
a
as
be
to
of
a
I
as
I
of
lazy, and insolent.
have had many talks with my fellow editors,
and
feel very sure of one point it is this: that
I
judgment fresh and clear for each and for all.
That cannot be helped. But the gross carelessness
which is now so common, and tedious delays, can
of
incompetent,
I
do
stories; and if he has been drinking too much wine
over night at a dinner, he may find even five
minutes of reading an infernal nuisance.
4. Contributors, then, are at the mercy of two
things in their editors : a variable sense of honour,
and a changeful dislike for hard work.
There are
magazine editors who do so little work that they
find time to be dramatic critics, playwrights, poets,
novelists, Alpine climbers, and so forth.
Their
editing is a trifle, a little sinecure, and trifles are
left for odd half-hours.
This type of editor keeps
your copy for six months, and then returns it with
out apology and with a printed slip to humble you
still more.
For six months he has prevented
you from selling your work, just because he is
It is only in this way that dis
courteous editing and dilatory editing can be made
as unprofitable to lazy editors as it is at present to
hard-worked
authors.
know but one magazine
editor who takes infinite pains, and even he would
admit at once that he makes many mistakes, for
no man can read scores of MSS. and yet keep his
of magazines.
all
I
all
a
;
with
says:
in
Out !
they cry, and the attendants
painter's
daily bread.
Then
Oh,
say, this will never do.
someone
That work is by So-and-So.
A good man, you
know, and a jolly fine fellow.
Ah
The atten
picture
dants
are
now
recalled ;
that
is
accepted.
But consider the essential difference
between painting and literature in this all-important
question of choice and judgment.
In two seconds
a painter can tell whether a picture is good or bad;
in five minutes he will be able to analyse its
Well, what can an editor do in five
qualities.
minutes ?
He cannot read the shortest of short
seconds.
disappear
to
painting which has taken six months to bring to
completion.
The committee look at it for a few
there should be in The Author a pillory column for
magazine editors.
In other words, publish the
names of those magazines who act discourteously
to members of the Society, and publish the names
of those editors who are not authors also.
That
would do an immense amount of good.
Author
editors are more likely to hold the balance of
justice with care between their contributors on the
one hand and their financial employers on the
Still, to justify confidence in an author
other.
editor, it is necessary to make inquiries on three
points.
Is he a man of character and therefore
likely to stand firm in the interests of his con
tributors ? Has he a fixed rate of payment per
column or per page 2 Or, on the other hand, does
he work for one of those grasping companies which
have many papers, and which insist upon the
driving of hard bargains 2 It is a cowardly act of
disloyalty to his profession when an author in his
capacity as editor cuts down his fellow-writers, not
because he feels that their work is bad, but because
he has not courage enough to lose his position
rather than betray his calling and curry favour
with unjust employers,
For the rest, no writer
should have faith in that type of magazine editor
who has two aims to overburden his publication
with advertisements, and to take business advantage
of any contributor who is hard up and asks for
payment in advance.
Bad as things are at present, they will become
worse if present methods of editing continue their
Open a pillory column, use the whip,
evolution.
and write official letters to the financial directors
1.
wonderful belief in their own recipe of style, they
fear a new name, and like to gather around them a
few writers whose work they like, adding to those
favourities a few stories by the most popular
novelists.
Then they feel secure : and they fall
asleep over volunteered contributions,
which, too
often, are left to underpaid young clerks who glory
in the title of assistant editor.
It is true
that the rank and file do get their chance here
and there, thanks, not to editors, as a rule, but
to needs of economy enforced upon editors by the
merciful high prices which leading novelists are
able to demand.
When twenty stories by strugglers
can be bought for less than one short tale by a
big man, the twenty get their chance, though
seldom with their best work.
In the language
of picture dealers, they become make-weights,
because they save the big men from upsetting
the
financial balance of a magazine.
3. Again, there is no lottery so uncertain as that
of an editor's choice and decision.
It is even worse
than a committee of selection
for pictures and
sculptors.
What happens in this case is familiar
to every artist who has helped to choose pictures
for an exhibition.
Two attendants carry in a large
2.
TRIES
174
�TFIE A DITFIOR,
a
to
in
a
of
...
of
or
to
or
of
a
a
is
is
if
a
In
of
is
:
in
at
a
is
or
a
of
in
to
of
is
of
of
is
in
of
in
to
it
or
by
it
is
as,
it.
a
to
of
is
A
as
is
of
in
a
quite discernible
120
the naked eye, while
you begin
the cross lines, and
lose sight
mag
the finest example screen, 200, require
nifying glass
detect
very little used,
unless
The last screen
takes up too much
most carefully printed,
the tiny
ink and consequently becomes blurred
Spaces getting clogged.
book
The most popular screens for magazine
work are 120, 133, and 150.
the Graphic,
The best illustrated papers, such
their
the Illustrated London News, and others
class, adopt the 150 screen.
gained
The finer the screen, the more detail
very coarse
photograph, while
from the picture
use where the reproduction
screen can only
unimportant.
large
where minute detail
printing subjects where duplicate blocks are
frequently the case that electros
required,
that the same picture can
stereos are made,
time,
eight
printed four
even more.
The three coarsest screens will render excellent
results when stereotyped, while from screens 100,
obtained;
120, and 133, first class electrotypes can
will be found
the two last or finest screens
but
gained
good reproduction can
that only
as
to
is
be
it
be
on
all an
all
by
an
a
of
good work
to
all
to
a
is
in
of
of
a
editors and burying the
many professional writers.
We need
Clearing House for popular fiction
office
magazines, where contributors
supported
efficient
would send their typescripts, and where
rubbish.
staff under discipline would pick out
sent
This done, the good things would
their magazines for consideration.
my hope that, before long, there
Finally,
general improvement
the copy accepted
will
by magazines.
little variety
At present there
style, and few stories count
dead
literature.
routine rules almost everywhere.
unlucky tales, dismaying
printing
There are two principal kinds
general use
the flat bed machine,
machines
usually printed and
upon which fine art work
comparatively
slow speed, and
which runs
mostly
cylinder machine, which
the rotary
used for newspaper work and other printing where
time and speed are the primary objects.
illustrations good
the accompanying page
given.
the various screens
the value
idea
All these half-tone blocks have been made from
one and the same portrait, and the figures under
the inch
lines
neath represent the number
each screen.
numbers 50, 60, 80, and 100 the screen
In
all
by
at
is
It
to
by
to
It
is ;
a
to
15
a
in
I
etiquette and courtesy.
professional
For
single volumes
have written 1,500
series
letters, and have had 3,000 contributions
from
per cent., Sometimes
choose about
which
little more and this takes infinite care and
patience.
invite volunteered
better never
contributions, but
seek out the new men one
one, while welcoming applications
letter from
those who wish to contribute.
this point that one great difficulty arises,
fiction magazines has stirred into
The plethora
amateurs, boys and girls, who
great host
life
imagine that
the easiest thing
short story
When volunteered contribu
write.
the world
these amateurs post their
tions are invited,
with
Very limited space.
evening paper, for instance,
halfpenny
used,
the
where very coarsely made paper
grain
large one, and the screen
block
fairly effective result
the block very open, then
can be obtained.
work should be not
The Screen for this class
even less.
the inch,
more than fifty lines
In
in
is
it
if
to
is
it
a
is
is
5.
answer
;
letters immediately
contributors for their help.
To thank
this
done
When editing and compilation
day's work
fashion,
never less than twelve
hours, and very often
But
fifteen.
be treated
writers and artists are
essential
4.
small
This objection more particularly applies
detail occurs
mass
illustrations where
is
To
all all
writing to him myself, and never in a typed letter ;
3. Never - to return rejected work with printed
slips;
175
to
a
is
be or
or
be
a
at
up
by
be
it
an
an
be
to
of,
an
on
on
be
it
a
to
to
by
"
I
In
be
to
a
it
themselves.
the original blocks
from
These latter are too fine for either stereotyping
electrotyping.
opportune time for explain
This seems
ing the difference between, and the respective
qualities
electro.
stereo" and
To obtain the first named, the original forme
type, together with any illustration
frame
printing
devote this chapter principally
explaining
different
done
what can
my last
make
endeavoured
screens.
block,
finely-screened,
half-tone
clear that
although
will print with excellent results
repro
expected
art surface paper, cannot
any coarsely grained paper.
duce advantageously
INTEND
of
so
and
a
Stereos
is
it
Author.)
or
journalists,
WI.
Effects
Electros.
or
be
the
artists,
of
of
reserved
CHAPTER
their
Screens and
authors,
in
rights
PLUMMER.
by
(All
In
º-e
BY WM. BRETT
(Compiled for the use
advertisers, and others.)
is
ILLUSTRATING.
or
e
or
OF
"
THE ART
or
*vºy~
º- wer
A.
à-
�TISIE A DITFIOR.
Recommended for Rotary and
other fast-running machines.
60
80
For better-class newspaper printing.
Will print well on almost any
Gives excellent results on flat-bed
machines and on cheap paper.
cheap paper.
100
120
133
Gives good results on thin coated
or calendered papers and can be
printed rapidly.
weeklies,
Suitable for illustrated
advertisements in trade papers and
work of not too fine a nature.
More used than any other screen,
being fine but plintable on any
coated paper used in good maga
zine or commercial work.
150
Requires
175
good paper and ink and
best conditions in printing.
Excellent for high-class machining
and trade catalogues, printed under
the finest conditions.
THE MOST POPULAR
SCREENS
200
Occasionally in demand
recommended.
FOR HALF-TONE REPRODUCTIONS.
(Blocks kindly lent by Messrs. John Swain & Son, Ltd.
but not
�TriB ArtTrror.
by
a
-
to
to
an
is
up
an
a
an
a
of
at
to
as
is
of
or
it
to
to
be
a
in
to
be
is
of
I
or
of an
a
up
to
no
be
it of
as
;
to
a
to
an
by
of
is
to
of
or
or
10
15
be
in
as
at
of
a
to
is
if
t
is
GENERAL
sº-º
REVIEW.
as
so
is
to
be
of
reference,
MONG useful works
far
British authors are concerned, first place
given
must
the Literary Year Book,
the fourteenth
annual volume of which
now
*
it
is
of
on
º-e
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
a
of
is
it
is
of
be
he
a
of
in
to
or
e
is
of
a
be of
of
is
up
an
of
In
In
of
on of
a
is
by
is
an
to
in
of
of
is
is
or
a
in
of
of
or
an
as up
a
of
of
be
as
it
of
a
is
a
to
of
an
be
is
original set
three-colour blocks and
set
side, when
electros from same printed side
puzzle even for
expert
has been
detect
which was which but these happy instances are rare.
really first class work
expected
better
long run,
duplicate blocks
order
set
placing the order,
duplicate blocks
the time
are always made from the original negatives, and
thereby
facsimile result should
obtained
both cases.
per cent,
per cent.
reduction
usually allowed
duplicate set.
the second
This, though dearer than the cost
electros
decidely likely
give more satisfaction
would be,
the end.
is
a
in
its
to
by
to
or
is
a
by
In
of
In
proofs.
vide the customer with
set
But
case can one expect
electro
quite
stereo
the standard
the original
block.
In some few instances, however, have seen an
a
;
*
to
be
is
a
equally good result.
technically
An electrotype,
electro
called,
superior kind
duplicate.
this case
wax impression
mould
first
placing the original
taken
forme
under
very heavy pressure
about one hundred tons,
which forces the
wax into the most minute
cavities.
hung
This mould
them
tank
near
proximity
copper from which,
sheet
galvanism, the minute particles
copper
means
positived upon the mould
are deposited
negative.
By this process
copper
shell
formed
any desired thickness.
The shell
then
backed
with
metal backing
and finally
ordinary block,
mounted
From the wax impression thus taken any number
of electros can be made.
copper can
electro the thin deposit
always
discerned
the surface, and
thus
easily detected from the original half-tone block
which
made entirely
sheet copper.
In
be
of
a
on
be
is
to
a be
to
in is
Stereo" metal also
nature
too porous
for the delicate detail required.
print
From
stereo plate one should
able
say from 40,000
50,000 impressions with
For this nickel facing, electrotypers make
extra charge.
ordinary electro varies between
The cost
1+d, and 1%d. per square inch, while
stereo costs
about half that amount.
Nickel-faced
electros
charged
should
2d. per square inch.
three
four-colour work, where the matter
necessarily
exact register
the greatest
importance,
depends upon the electrotyper
What
will charge when guaranteeing the finest
work and faithful result
the originals.
These
specially prepared with
colour electros have
perfectly even temperature.
wax
this particular
instance the firm
whose
pro
placed should
hands the work
asked
It
of
a
it
in
is
or
or
an
to
of
a
or
be it
the print, while the solids will become too solid.
The fact
that the weight
the hot stereo
metal
insufficient
reach the bottom of the
block
such fine art work.
colour work
often necessary
nickel
electros.
The reason for this
because
in
most modern printing inks containing colour,
mercury
amount
used which sets
chemical
contact with the metal.
a
is
an
in
is
Any number
stereos can
taken from the
same matrice, and from these various duplicates.
printing machine bed,
When placed together
correspondingly large number
prints, doubled
quadrupled, can
made.
For ordinary type matter stereos are very
well adapted, and for line zincos also but when
reproductions they cannot
comes
half-tone
equally effective.
said
thicken, and hazy, dirty
tendency
There
greyness will
observed
the high lights
the backing
face
in
a
is
it
In
a
The matrice
then laid, with the inverted side
upwards,
mould, into which
iron box
poured molten stereo-metal.
set, which
When allowed
cool
does
very few moments,
exact replica
the original
type
the result.
also very much heavier
reason
same.
From
electro with
thick deposit
copper, 80,000
100,000 impressions should
easily printed without showing any appreciable
difference.
An electro
A
of of
is
in
it.
a
in
is its
Series
in
contained therein, is covered over with a
of damp sheets of porous paper and beaten
in by a hard bristled brush until a sort of soft
impression upon same is gained from the metal
This,
underlying
damp state,
termed
the flong.
The flong
then lifted off, heated,
and dried
sand oven, which has the effect
hardening
the pulped material
into
kind
papier mâché.
this hardened state
hence
forward called
matrice.
blocks
177
The Literary Year
volume.
Book 1910," fourteenth annua
Routledge.
Edited by Basil Stewart.
6s. Inet.
�A Pſ īYFIOR.
no
of to
is
it
to
In
to
as
in
in
at
of
by
he
in
in
be
in
by
of
a
by
in
of
to
is
in
is
is
of
is
do
it
to It
is
of
in
of
of
in
to
In
or
of
all
of
of
so
in
a
a
a
of in
it
of
in
so
is,
to
of
is
of
a
''
of
of
of
a
is
a
as
of
in
be
change
can
be
to
of
a
in
is
of
in
a
of
If
to
to
of
of
to
helpful
dramatists.
taking Kürschner's Literary Calendar
model which many authors
this country would
getting,
like followed, and not begrudge the cost
not advocated that Mr. Stewart's Literary
suddenly
Year Book should
re-cast.
The
to
of
of
be
to
on
is
at
present were certain features attended
business-like way.
The literary profession
not
During the past twelve
one that stands still.
journalists has considerably
months the number
increased, and the output
fiction alone, according
certain returns, has greatly augmented. Taking
these lists and going through the names
authors
casually, we find not
few omissions
this new
issue.
Last year 343 pages were devoted
In
if
;
of
be
to
to
to
of
a
In
in
it
is
to
it
Literary
tain that
the various bodies can act unitedly when occasion
carefully-edited
arises.
Then follows
and
Obituary
exhaustive
list.
But the body
the
book consists
the Directory
Authors. After
newspapers and magazines,
these there
list
publishers
list
and agents, and, finally,
particulars
important theatres, with their official
staffs, are given, such institutions being
Very
is
of
of
is
in
so
it
to
a
I.
of
to
attention
a
in
of
all
to
of
to
a
an
In
tive,
and claims
authorita
incumbent
The Author
draw
matters requiring revision.
the
already useful, we main
Year Book
could be made of far more service than
of
of
on
of
of
in
as
in
indicate Parts
and II.) has been abandoned.
These divisions have not been helpful
work
hoped that
intended for ready reference, and
future edition the entire contents will be
arranged alphabetically,
may
that Obituaries
not again come before Booksellers, nor Typists
before Libraries.
The calendar would be increased
usefulness
almanac for the ensuing year (1911) were added
surely the editor cannot consider that this addition
would militate against the selling
the book
twelve months hence.
previous years we have gone very carefully
through the directory
authors, the lists
news
papers, literary societies, etc., and have pointed out
many omissions.
With every wish
service
both
the editor and
authors who purchase the
book, we have ventured
note various short
comings
the hope
their being subsequently
publication which calls itself the
corrected.
now edited
Dr. Henry Klenz. We refer
that book because an examination
of
should
convince Mr. Basil Stewart better than any criticism
required
ours could
what
authors
this
country.
The two great differences between the
German and the British literary year books are,
first, that every particle
padding
eliminated
good deal
from the former, whilst there
superfluous
matter inserted
the latter; and
secondly, that the former
issued
authors for
authors, whilst the latter seems
be the outcome
publisher's
enterprise
favour rather
publishers than
authors.
Printed
two columns and
smaller type than'
Mr. Stewart's book, the German list
authors
occupies not 344, but 1,926 pages.
At the same
ingenious abbreviations
symbols
time
sorts
words, the
are used
save space.
other
editor
the book evidently employs specialists
exclusively
canvass the entire literary profession
Germany,
every sense
that the book
the word, trustworthy.
That may have entailed
capital; but
initial expenditure
has
evidently been
sound investment.
We have
this German publication, first,
careful digest
Literary
copyright and other laws, and
list
Societies representing the different German States.
These demonstrate how efficiently the literary pro
organised
fession
the Fatherland,
that
of
of
it
as
tists, and publishers, and changes which have taken
place
the journalistic profession, bookselling and
publishing trades during the past twelve months.
Other matters
interest are the lists of news
papers,
publishers, and principal libraries
the
United Kingdom and abroad,
which are
noteworthy.
Then we have the usual records
indexers, typists, photographers, bookbinders, etc.
At last we are glad
see that the sprinkling
the edges
the book with two separate colours (so
Literary Year Book
a
is
the preface, recording,
an
afforded
particulars
the Imperial Press Con
ference and its delegates from distant parts
the
Empire; distinctions conferred
authors, drama
does,
authors.
As the list this year occupies only one
page more,
regrettably evident that
com
prehensive attempt has yet been made
compile
full and authoritative directory
authors
ought
resident
the British Isles
have been
done after thirteen years' experience.
this
insular country we are too prone
shut our eyes
facts, and imagine that we lead long after we
have been overtaken by foreigners
some special
By comparing what has been
field
endeavour.
lacking
done abroad, that which
home may
perhaps
shown
the most forcible manner.
Some years ago Mr. Kürschner brought out
Germany what
called his Literary Calendar.
a
is
résumé for 1909
in
A
a
in in its
us.
to
Mr. Basil Stewart, author of The
Land of the Maple Leaf and other books, is to
be congratulated on being not only the editor, but
we believe the proprietor of a publication which
ought to be indispensable to every writer and reader
interested in books and their producers.
The present
edition possesses the salient
predecessors.
features of
The legal informa
tion, given
special section, has already been
dealt with
these columns.
useful literary
before
it
TISIES
178
made
gradually,
and
every
�to
Endymion,
a copy of the first edition of Keats
1818, for £12 15s.
An item that may have
particular interest for authors was the proof sheets
British
of nearly the whole of vol. I. of Bewick s
Birds, with numerous corrections and additions
in
as,
The
in Bewick's handwriting, sold for £12 10s.
sales of the present season will deserve to be
Saving
watched with particular interest,
books
which
certain pre-eminent
the case
of
always command high and constantly enhanced
prices, the sales
have shown
last year seem
many classes
falling off
what
the value
may
called collectors books.
of
of
to
of
wise he contents himself with only subscribing
Occasionally instead of annually.
These remarks
are particularly justified on the present occasion,
when the price of the Literary Year Book has been
increased from 58. to 6s. net, without any indica
tion that greater value is being offered than in
previous years.
We can only assure the editor
and proprietor of the book that there is a large
and increasing literary public ready to support an
Authors Directory compiled in a really reliable
It is with every good wish that we make
manner.
this criticism, and we look forward to seeing the
Literary Year Book take, in the near future, the
high position it ought to do.
as
be regarded
than to sellers.
of twenty-one
a
collection
1
November
On
different works by Oscar Wilde, first editions, and
The
éditions de lure, sold at advanced prices.
vellum,
14 vols., Japanese
Collected Edition,
Later in the month a copy
fetched £18 10s.
first edition, uncut,
of The Vicar of Wakefield,
1766,
Salisbury,
vols.,
at
Messrs. Hodgson's
sold
2
for £105. The same firm sold on November 24
may still
purchasers rather
The present
ruled.
favourable
in
as obtains in Kelly's Post Office London
Directory.
Lord Rosebery has lately referred to the Silent
The Silent Scribbler, it should be remem
Voter.
bered, is quick to perceive if he is getting value for
recognises any marked
He soon
his money.
improvement in a useful work of reference.
Other
checking
179
be
succeeding edition can be improved if the compila
At present
tion is carried out on the right lines.
little practical help is given to the literary pro
fession by merely republishing large sections of the
systematic
such
book year by year without
A UITESIOR.
a
TISIES
e-sº
A. R.
CORRESPONDENCE.
GURRENT.
TRIBUTE.
DEAR SIR,--I have been tempted many times,
The
when studying the correspondence columns
Author,
those much
enter the lists on behalf
May
abused individuals publishers and editors.
the
relate my own experience with regard
manuscripts,
and general
and care
return
to
to
of
to
I
I
I
in
to
to
I
to
on
to
I
I
a
a
* Book Prices Current : A Bi-monthly Record of the
Price at which Books have been sold by Auction.
Part I. 1910.
London : Elliott Stock.
I
to have
I
hardly
a
seem
a
remunerative
to
proportionately
treatment from the powers that be.
have had accepted, paid
Since the year 1896,
for, and published, thirty-four
books and forty
find,
Among the books,
magazine short stories.
my note book, that one travelled
referring
twenty-eight different publishers before being placed.
Another visited twenty-three firms. Seven books
ninety-five different firms
travelled between them
before reaching their haven.
Among the short tales, find that,
the early
days
stress and struggle, several made from
eight
editorial judgment
twelve journeys each
bars.
During these past fourteen years
have
manuscript.
have never been
never lost
rough
manuscript owing
re-type
obliged
usage
have never received
their journeys.
manuscript badly packed.
have never
back
backing.
have never been
millboard
lost
to of
It need hardly be said that the record maintains
its high level of excellence, and is full of informa
and
tion equally delightful to the bibliographer
indispensable for the collector of books.
Where
the matter is so varied, whilst the tastés and
interests of book collectors are equally diversified,
to select what shall be of interest to all, or to avoid
the omission of particulars of moment to others,
task; and this must be our
is an impossible
apology for offering a few notes only on a publica
tion that must be carefully read from end to end
if its value is to be rightly appreciated. The
sales of the new season began with good prices
for the time of year ; but, subsequently, sales
I
first part of Book Prices Current " for
in
fourteen
1910 records the auctions,
number, of October and November, 1910.
on
TVBE
of
of
BOOK PRICES
A
º-º-º
�A [CITISIOR.
he
it,
Mr. Waller's evidence
nothing whatever,
that Mr. Colles had
of
inferred
as
the jury abundantly testifies.
Thirdly
You report Mr. Maugham
RAYMOND
º-º-º
he
in
to
of
is
:
5
as
in
in
to
of
an
at
as
5
to
of
in
to
in of
in
of
of
to
is
of
a
to
to
5
to
10
in
to of
of
in
be
the case.
Yours obediently,
ADAMS
February 18th, 1910.
ADAMS.
a
or
to
to
correct report
JACBERNS.
&
Yours faithfully,
good enough either
We must request you
your next issue,
give
insert this letter
in
If
likely
what commission
Court
law
allow
agent.
As we have already pointed out, the
per cent.
per cent. was
reduction from
provide for the commission given
another person
for that part
the work which Mr. Colles had not
done, namely, collection
royalties. This obviously
does not affect the commission contracted for, which
per cent.
was
set out
the statement
claim, and
actually admitted
the defence
the action.
as
am not likely to rush into print again,
one word to those, who, like myself
years ago, are beginning the fight,
fourteen
without influence, with very little literary know
ledge, without much wisdom.
If you have a story
to tell, never give in. That story will be told to
you have no story to
the world sooner or later.
tell, then drop out of the ranks, and do not try to
manufacture one. Genius may and does very often
fly straight to the mark with but small labour.
To the average writer, however, it is plodding,
grit, and never knowing when you are beaten,
that wins the day.
of
I
I say just
of
return.
As
directions
the Judge) for services which Mr.
Colles did not render.
Fifthly
On page 141
the paper,
comment
ing upon our letter
you complaining
the
your report
inaccuracies
the case
the
January number, you say that the declaration that
per cent.
emphasises
Mr. Colles was entitled
as
I
:
5. Do not stint string or stout paper in sending
out manuscript.
It is false economy to damage
your literary goods, and
rather fancy that if
complaints could be sifted to the foundation, that
very often the author himself is more to blame
for careless dispatch
than clerks for careless
saying
that
was paying commission
other persons
respect
the introduction
Mr. Waller. Both
Mr. Golding Bright, the defendant s agent, and
giving evidence
support
Mr. Fred. Ker,
the defendant s case, demonstrated that this was
incorrect,
per cent. for
the former received
collecting royalties, and the latter the same com
mission for suggestions and advice.
Fourthly
Your report states that the verdict
was for half the amount claimed.
This incor
rect,
the jury admitted the whole commission
per cent. but made
allowance (under the
10
asked to read 2
ultimately
with the ultimate acceptance
That this was not the case the verdict.
10
etc.
Publishers are busy men, and anything that
saves them time is appreciated.
3. Any accompanying letter should be condensed
into four lines, three if possible.
No amount of
letter writing will persuade a business man to take
an article that does not suit his class of readers.
4. Never forget to enclose return postage.
It
is an expense, but why should we expect publishers
to pay for the return of articles they have not
may
The report
with the words
which
an
Two,
Secondly
concludes
leaving
nothing
the play.
to
One,
was inclined to treat for
:
2. Divide lengthy manuscript into two or three
portions for the convenience of the reader.
Besides
the millboard at the back, there should be a title
page on each portion giving title, name and
address of author, and numbered plainly, Part
º
did.
of
I
be
I
:
I
v. MAUGHAM.
DEAR SIR,-We are instructed by Mr. Colles to
draw your attention to some inaccuracies in your
report of this case in the February number of The
Author, which might leave a wrong impression of
the trial and the evidence given thereat in the
minds of your readers.
Firstly : You only refer to the evidence of Mr.
Waller and Mr. Maugham, and make no mention
of the evidence given by Mr. Colles or his witnesses,
neither do you repeat Mr. Waller's cross-examina
tion which confirmed his letter to Mr. Colles in
July, 1903, stating that Mr. Waller liked the play
do to
I
COLLES
it
I
to
unpaid for my work, though the sums received
have varied considerably.
have never received
uncourteous treatment from publishers or editors.
Only once have
had a slight difference of opinion
with a publisher.
I have only once had to apply
for help to the Authors Society in the case of a
dilatory firm.
started my literary career without
one scrap of influence, and
have not one single
grumble to record against publishers or editors.
My experience ought not to be unique, and may
conclude by giving a few hints to those who are
starting the long climb towards success.
1. Attach a stout piece of yellow millboard to
the back of every manuscript,
whether it be a
short tale or a book.
The same paper fastener
that holds the leaves together should pierce the
millboard.
of
TISIES
180
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
iii
A MONTHLY
sºº
\s;
Number t
to
are among the Contributors
.
.
.
The following
the March
BRETT-SMITH,
H.
F. W. BOURDILLON,
BURROW,
KENNETT
LADY ALIX EGERTON.
º
iſ,
§
§
g
§º
sº
<=} s:
Erº
S$s.
Y->
42
*
SS
B.
Yºss lvºs
F.
º:
ſ
º
º
Fº
C.
&
$3% e
º%
É
Ál
§
§sº
§ §2. º (.
ſº º
*:
* º
Ž
&
º,a§
º
(
E.
º
ſº º
sº
{{?E
%
&
R
MAGAZINE
of
ORIGINAL POETRY,
LITERARY ARTICLES,
AND REVIEWS.
-
2. S.º.
sº
&
s"
º
# º
º - 3.
... lſº
%
§
º
ºº
~ . º,
º
º
5.
the Publication
.
For
L.
F. O'NEILL GALLAGHER,
DORA GREENWELL McCHESNEY,
JOHN SPENCER MUIRHEAD,
GEORGE NORTON NORTHROP,
SALVION,
ARTHUR
EDWARD THOMAS,
KATHARINE TYNAN,
H. M. WAITHMAN,
ROSAMIOND MARRIOTT
RICHARD WHITEING.
Príce
ONE SHILLING
the Society
of
of
Member
84,
is
a
as
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
It
quiet comfortable house the number
boarders
limited
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
Redcliffe Gardens
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
of
of
Which also gives Lists
the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements
Forthcoming
:
Office
TWOPENCE
Street,
Weekly.
Adelphi,
a
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
Copying,
Plays,
Actors'
copied,
Copy.
9d.
Parts,
&c.
per
KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
Wilson,
9,
MISS
B,
Also General
Carbon
AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one-third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
A.
MSS. neatly and accurately
NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING.
1,000 words, including
PLAYW RIGHTS.
WIENER AGENCY,
W.C.
AND TRIBUNIE BUILDING,
AUTHORS
to
is
AUTHORS
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Speciment Copy Free on application.
19, Adam
Offices
1893),
(Established
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MISS.1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting
prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
I?] FER ENCES.
of
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. horne and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Price
Typewriting
of
for
The West
MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKES,
and
Kensington
&
Sent
have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
of
a
Subscribers
&c.
application
SIKES
1837),
(ESTABLISHED
Books,
Prospectus
on
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
"THE
is
;
to
Are advertised
in
for weekly
highly recommends
Authors
REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
of
Wanted
Books
HALL, LTD.,
a
2,000
About
net.
HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
A
11,
&
CHAPMAN
WATSON,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
IV
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi
and
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
-
she uses her
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE
READ
MY
LATEST
TESTIMONIAL.
ALL
AUTHORS
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on
several occasions, and I have much
pleasure in saying that she typed most
beautifully and with much care. She
did some very difficult work for me.
Mrs. F. G., Haslemere,Swºrrey.
ENTRUSTED
WORK
TO ME IS WELL
DONE.
attendance),
single, from
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8|6 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
QUICKNESS!!!
GHEAPNESS!!
LOUGHBOROUGH
Bedrooms (including
Inclusive
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
176,
Lounges
on every Floor.
Passenger Lifts.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
3|6 to 6|=.
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORRECTNESS!
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
requested
are respectfully
the British Museum.
Opposite
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
-
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Kingsley Hotel
Telegraphic
RD., LONDON,
S.W.
Account
That Typewriting
reckon
If
it
mounts
It
The
BLICK
is the easiest
Typewriter
6,000
paying
quota
weekly
fees
your
are
and
as
words
to a Typist on that basis, a year s bill of costs
will enable you to buy a Blick. And as
the Blick will last you for many years,
being so strongly made and the
mechanism so simple that it
seldom gets out of order, you
up, doesn t
soon
will
to
:
you
2
be saving many $ s
by the investment.
learn an hour does
it the writing is beautis
fully clear and always in
sight. It makes splendid care
bons. Then it is easy to carry
about in its wooden case. It weighs
93 to 14 lbs., and it has centred in it all
the best qualities of the higher-priced
machines at half the cost.
sºº
Price 9 to 13 Guineas.
Gash Discount or Easy Terms,
Write for TBooklet No. 84.
The BLICKensderfer Co.,
Ld.,
*
2
Printed
by
BRADBURY,
AGNEw,
& Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
OF AUTHORs
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-03-01
Volume
20
Issue
6
Pages
Page range in volume
153–180
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100301
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
O be El ut b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX. —No. 6.
MARCH 1, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE
Notices ... * tº e tº gº º * > * e tº º g e is & & 8 g = & ... 153
Committee Notes tº $ tº & & Cº. * * * * º ºr tº a tº * * * ... 155
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 33.
Books published in America by Members... .. ... ... 158
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... gº tº ºr e tº e ... 158
Paris Notes tº e ∈ * * * * - ſº * tº g e e º as º gº a ſº º ... 160
TJnited States Copyright ... * g e * * * * * * * * * ... 161
British International Association of Journalists s it e ... 165
Magazine Contents º tº º & * * > tº º º e a * * * ... 166
How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 107
Warnings to the Producers of Books a g º º º º tº ſº tº ... 167
Warnings to Dramatic Authors * * * * * * & ſº & & ſº º ..., 167
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ..., 168
Warnings to Musical Composers * g tº ... ... ... 168
PAGE
Stamping Music ... . ... ... * * * * * * * * * e ‘º gº ... 168
The Reading Branch ... ... & G & © tº gº tº e º e º e ... I68
“The Author’” ... ë e g tº º º * = & * * * * * * tº tº Lº ... 168
Remittances gº º e tº º º sº tº e e ‘º e. * * * * g e * * * ... 168
General Notes ... © tº º gº gº tº a dº ſº gº e = & º e ſº º sº ... 169
A Great Belgian Poet ... tº e º º º ſº * * & * = & * * * ... 170
The Child Spirit in Literature tº º 0. e # 8 tº e < & º º ... 171
Realism in Drama tº a ſº * * * * * * * tº e * * * * * * ... 172
Magazine Editors tº a sº tº e 4 * * * * * * & e & & e e ... 173
The Art of Illustrating... tº a se fe & 8 tº º & is e º * * * ... 175
The Literary Year Book * * * * * * tº º º # * * ſº tº º ... 177
Book Prices Current ... * * * * * * & # * * * * tº sº º ... };}
Correspondence ... tº º gº * * * * * * e is e & º º * † tº ... 179
x.
TO Authors and Journalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work?
Does your literary output find a ready
market?
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts,
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the-
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Amundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1888) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
Glºrical Provident Union Galendar,
I9] UGO.
SPECIAL ARTICLES.
Old Age, How to attain it. §§
The Great Comet of 1910. Illustrated.
The Bishops and Clergy Pensions.
Book Gossip for 1910. Improper Books.
Portraits of Swinburne, Marion Crawford,
George Meredith, Miss Marjorie Bowen.
PERICE SIXEPERN CE.
L0ND0N : Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Row, and from
C.P. Union Office, 79, Hanover Square, W.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
Words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation,
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work.—FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
“THE AUTHOR" Scale for Advertisements.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...:84 0 0
Other Pages . 3 () ()
Half of a Page ..., ... l 10 O
Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e e tº sº a tº is tº tº e º * e e ... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements ... tº e º per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Imsertions. ‘..
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
## p. (#538) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Lje Šarietu uſ Autburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN.”).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURzoN
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
TIEHICIN/I_A_S TEI. A TERIDTY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD,
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION, SIR ALFRED.
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAw).
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wor,SELEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
COMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. BELLOC-IOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR,
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
OFFICES.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Taztzzton. -
[XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARC
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITIN
Typist.
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMIFTLY PRTTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
Yºº ANTERD) 2
AUTHORS’ MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Send a trial order now.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
Terms on application.
Don’t hesitate.
satisfaction.
with first Order.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs,
General Copying
I guarantee Plays, ruled
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
. 1/1 3 y jj 3 y 1/3
1|- 32 y - 93 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
Miss A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree cottage
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
## p. (#539) ################################################
C be El u t b or,
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR
WALTER BESANT.
—s
Wol. XX.-No. 6.
MARCH 1ST, 1910.
--~
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER:
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
º-º-ºsmº
ADVERTISEMENTs.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
—e—Q–e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
——e-s—
+ ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX."
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
• *— a
v —--w
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
THE PENSION FUND.
—e—º-e—
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
() Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
## p. (#540) ################################################
154
TISIES AUTISIOR.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Donations.
1909.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. 3.
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. e
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . &
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
S
e
2-
1.
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . ſº te
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
tion) . e º ſe º º
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. & o
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. e
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard e
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. e
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . e
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. .
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs.
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . .
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. . º •
16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
17, Wintle, H. R. º
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
5
1
1
1
Feb.
Reb.
Feb.
Feb.
We regret that we omitted to state that the
donation of £2 5s. 4d. for January 21st, from
Consols 24%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
War Loan ................................. 20I 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3%% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 2;% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Jamaica. 3% Stock, 1919—49......... 132 18 6.
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I
Total ............... f*,068 11 7
Subscriptions.
1909. £ S. d.
Oct. 15, Greig, James 0 5 ()
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. e () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ” 0 5 ()
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. es º 1 1 0
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard O 5 0
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis . 0. 5 ()
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J. () 5 ()
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian 2 2 0
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor º () 10 ()
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE. () 5 ()
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine 0 7 6
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . © . () 10 ()
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. s º . 1 1 0
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. 0 5 O
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . e () 10 0
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. 0 5 0
1
()
()
## p. (#541) ################################################
TISIES A [CITISIOR,
155
Miss Ida Benecke, is derived from the sale of her
German translation of Mr. George Meredith’s
“Tragic Comedians,” the proceeds of which she
has kindly consented to devote to this fund.
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement. .
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—e—º-e—
HE February meeting of the Committee of
Management of the Society of Authors was
held at the offices of the society on Monday,
February 7. Fourteen members and associates
were elected, and against these elections have to be
chronicled twelve resignations, which the committee
accepted with regret.
The Annual Report was passed in its final shape,
and has been circulated to the members in due
course, with full notice of the general meeting
which has been fixed for Wednesday, March 16, at
the rooms of the Society of Medicine, 20, Hanover
Square, W., at 4 o'clock.
The next matter before the committee was the
report of the sub-committee on the Music Pub-
lishers' Agreement which had been settled with the
representative of a firm of music publishers. Mr.
E. J. MacGillivray, representing the Copyright
Sub-committee, and the representative of the
music publishing firm attended, to explain the
exact position. The questions at issue were very
fully discussed, but owing to some fresh suggestions
put forward by the Music Publishers and some
alterations made by the Committee of Management,
the matter had to be referred back again to the
Copyright Sub-committee.
Mr. James Byrne, of Messrs. Byrne & Cutcheon,
of 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A., was
appointed lawyer in the States to the Society of
Authors. We understand from Mr. Douglas
Freshfield, who has recently returned from the
States, and from Mr. Laurence Godkin, who
formerly represented the society, that Mr. Byrne is
willing to accept the duties of the position.
The annual dinner of the society was fixed for
the second or third week in June. Notice of it
will be sent round at a later date, together with full
particulars as to place, price of tickets, &c., to all
the members.
A question relating to the Libraries' Censorship
Was then discussed, and a letter from Mr. Edward
Bell, of the Publishers’ Association, read to the
Committee. The committee are keeping a watchful
eye on authors' interests in this matter.
The chairman reported that the Royal Society of
Literature had decided to form an academy of
literature consisting of forty members. Fourteen
of this number were to be chosen from the mem-
bers of the Royal Society of Literature, fourteen
by the Committee of Management of the society
from members of the society. The members so
elected were to elect a further twelve to make the
number up to forty. After the first election the
academy would be self-elected. A sub-committee
consisting of three members was formed for the
election of the fourteen members to represent the
Society. The names selected by the sub-committee
will be referred to the Committee of Management
for confirmation.
A question was raised with respect to copyright
registration in the United States, and the secretary
explained a serious point which had arisen and was
likely to prove a heavy handicap on English
authors. The committee decided to collect the
fullest particulars and to send a letter, signed by
the chairman, setting out the issues involved, for
the consideration of the Foreign Office.
Sir Alfred Bateman reported the nature of the
steps he had taken in regard to a question relating
to Canadian copyright raised at the last meeting.
The committee decided to act on the advice given
by Sir Alfred, but do not think, at the present
time, it would be expedient to make any further
Statement.
Cases before the Committee.—The secretary
reported that during the past month he had placed
two county court cases in the hands of the society's
solicitors, both in respect of work done for editors
of journals, but not paid for.
A case of literary libel in Germany was again
considered by the committee, who authorised the
secretary to pay the usual court fees and the sum
asked for security for costs.
The secretary reported that he had been able to
obtain compensation, on behalf of one of the
society's members, from a publication in the Straits
Settlement which had infringed the member's
copyright. With the exception of the case still
being conducted in Canada, this closes the present
list of infringements in the colonies.
Two donations of £1 1s., from M. Gysi and
Harold Child, to the Capital Fund of the society
were reported to the committee, who expressed their
thanks to the members for their support of the
fund.
The additional subscriptions and donations to
the Pension Fund will be found chronicled in
another column.
## p. (#542) ################################################
156
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
was held at the offices of the society on Tuesday,
February 8, at 3 o'clock.
Owing to certain cases referring to the work of
dramatic agents which have come before the courts
recently, the sub-committee have deemed it
essential that they should consider and settle a
proper form of agreement between an author and
a dramatic agent. They do not think that it is
profitable or advantageous to a dramatic author to
employ an agent, but if from some special cause a
dramatic author finds it essential to do so, then
they regard it as necessary that he should have an
agreement in writing carefully framed and super-
vised. Accordingly, the consideration of such an
agreement, adjourned from a former meeting, was
renewed. The agreement was settled subject to
one or two suggested alterations, and to one or two
legal points which arose during the discussion of
the clauses. It will be redrafted and placed before
the committee in its redrafted shape at their next
meeting.
The question of theatrical performances in
clubs was also carefully debated. The secretary
read some letters he had received from the Theatres’
Alliance and placed before the committee copies of
a paper called Club Life, which advertised these
performances. He also reported the substance of
a conversation which he had had with the Secretary
of Samuel French, Ltd., and the sub-committee
instructed the secretary to discuss the position with
the secretary of the Theatres’ Alliance in order to
obtain the views of that body as to what course, if
any, should be adopted in the matter.
The question of foreign agents was next before
the meeting, and it was decided to obtain some
further information. The committee were desirous
of appointing agents who could give information to
the Society as to what pieces were being acted in
the colonies, in order to facilitate the stopping of
any performances not sanctioned by the authors.
The secretary then reported the settlement of
Certain theatrical cases that had been before the
committee at their last meeting. No fresh cases
had arisen for the committee's consideration.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
THIRTEEN cases have passed through the
Society’s hands during February. Seven of these
were claims for money, and it is satisfactory to
report that four of them have been settled, the
money having been paid and forwarded to the
members concerned. Two of them came only
recently into the office. The remaining one will
most probably have to go into the hands of the
Society's solicitors. Of two claims for accounts
one has already been settled. There was one
claim for infringement of copyright, which the
secretary was bound to advise the member to with-
draw, as his title was incomplete. The matter,
accordingly, has been closed. Of three cases for
the return of MSS. one has been settled, one,
Owing to the fact that it lies in the United States,
will take further time, and one has only recently
come into the office.
With the exception of five cases for accounts,
which are in the course of negotiation, and will
probably be settled shortly, and with the exception
of two or three small county court actions which
have been placed in the hands of the society's
Solicitors, all the cases open from the previous
month have been settled.
February Elections.
14, Rue Duplessis, Bor-
deaux, France.
Delf View, Eyam, near
Sheffield.
Constitutional Club,
W.C.
Durrant, Wm. Scott . 39, Sussex Gardens,
Hyde Park, W.
Chase, Lewis Nathaniel
Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Dawson, A. J. . e
Fether stonhaugh-
Frampton, Mrs. H. .
Gilleard, John Thomas 32A, Bury New Road,
Bolton.
27, Aberdare Gardens,
West Hampstead.
Levuka, Countown Har-
bour, Govey, Co. Wex-
ford, Ireland.
The Grange, Silverton,
near Exeter.
c/o Woodhead & Co.,
44, Charing Cross.
Holmwood, Redditch,
Worcestershire.
Ewenny Priory, Bridg-
end, S. Wales.
Cavendish Square,
London, W. -
2, Piccadilly Chambers,
Coventry Street, W.
Greenbank, Percy
Haviland, Maud Doria
Heath, Francis George
Lecky, H. S., Lieut. R.N.
Newton, A. M.
Picton-Warlow, Beatrice
Steeves, George Walter, 9,
B.A., M.D.
Talbot, Howard
## p. (#543) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
157
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—t-sº-0–
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members Will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
:accurate.
ARCHITECTURE.
‘OUR HOMES AND How To MAKE THE BEST OF THEM. By
W. SHAw SPARRow. 10 × 7%. 280 pp. Hodder &
Stoughton. 7s. 6d. m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
CASSELL’s DICTIONARY OF GARDENING. Edited by
W. P. WRIGHT. New and Revised Edition. Part I.
10% x 7%. 48 pp. Cassell. 7d. n.
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK. Edited by H. F. W.
DEANE, M.A., F.S.A., and W. A. EVANS, M.A. 714 pp.
London : The Year Book Press, clo. Swan Sonnen-
schein & Co. 3s. 6d. m.
HAM's YEAR Book (ExCISE), 1910. A Book of General
Reference and of Special Information on the Excise and
Licensing Laws, Income Tax, and Death Duties, &c.
Edited by E. GRANT HOOPER and E. A. DYSON. 7} X 5.
405 + 45 + 156 pp. E. Wilson. 4s. 6d. m.
DRAMA.
T)IONYSIUs THE AREOPAGITE. A Tragedy. By A. W.
LANGLANDS. 6; x 4%. 101 pp. Stock. 38. n.
EDUCATION.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE.
Spoken Ilanguage. By R. GRANT BROWN. 6; x 5.
143 pp. London : Henry Frowde. 5s. n.
IPICTION.
No. 19. By EDGAR JEPSON. 7} x 54. 309 pp. Mills
& Boon. 6s.
A FLUTTER WITH FATE.
# x 5. 318 pp. 6s.
THE CASE OF MISS ELLIOTT. By BARONEss ORCzY.
Popular Edition. 73 × 5. 319 pp. Greening. Is. n.
THE CAXBOROUGH SCANDAL. By FRED. WHISHAw.
73 × 5. 311 pp. White. 6s. -
THE QUESTION. By PARRY TRUSCOTT. 289 pp. F. Werner
Laurie. 68.
BOUND TOGETHER. By MARY E. MANN. 73 × 5. 302 pp.
Mills & Boon, 6s.
THE GOLDEN CENTIPEDE. By Louis E GERARD. 73 × 5+.
309 pp. Methuen. 6s. -
BERENICE. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
A BLIND GODDESS. By MULVY OUSELEY. 7:
320 pp. Ouseley. 6s.
A TRADER’s DAUGHTER. By W. A. KING ON. 7;
348 pp. Ouseley. 6s.
BY CHARLES IGGLEDEN.
7
;
X
5#
§
X
5
#
X
5
A Manual of the
THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING, 73 × 5.
400 pp. Cassell. 6s.
WHY I)ID HE Do IT By BERNARD CAPEs. 73 × 5.
336 pp. Methuen. 6s.
CUMNER's SON AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK. By SIR
GILBERT PARKER, 7} x 43. 284 pp. Mills & Boom.
18, n.
Cousin HUGH. By THEO. Doug LAS (MRS. H. D.
EveRETT). 73 × 5. 307 pp. Methuen. 68.
A CALL. The Tale of Two Passions. By FORD MADOX
HUEFFER. 74 × 5. 304 pp. Chatto & Windus.
REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS. 6; × 4%.
191 pp. Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.
LovERS ON THE GREEN. By MAY CROMMELIN. 75 × 5.
343 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
THE BLOT. By STEPHEN TORRE.
Everett & Co. 6s.
WRACK. By MAURICE DRAKE.
Duckworth. 68.
WHEN No MAN PURSUETH. By MRs. BELLOC LOWNDES.
7# × 5. 352 pp. Heinemann. 68.
THE THIEF of VIRTUE. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7; X 5+.
452 pp. Murray. 68.
BEAUTY FOR ASHES. By DESMOND COKE, 7% × 5.
337 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
THE END OF THE RAINBOW. By STELLA. M. DüRING.
7; X 5. 312 pp.
7; x 5. 331 pp.
7# × 5. 315 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
THE GRASS WIDow. By DoROTHEA GERARD. 73 × 5.
318 pp. John Long, 6s.
LIVE MEN'S SHOEs. By RICHARD MARSH. 7} x 5.
309 pp. Methuen. 6s.
JOHN MAR, DETECTIVE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
73 × 5. 306 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE CARDINAL's PAGE. By J. BAKER,
7# × 53. 31.4 pp. Chapman & Hall.
HISTORY.
SOCIAL ENGLAND IN THE FIRTEENTH CENTURY. A
Popular Edition.
2s. In.
Study of the Effects of Economic Conditions. By
A. ABRAM. G. Routledge & Sons.
THE MEDICI. By CoIONEL E. F. YoUNG, C.B. Two
vols. John Murray. 36s. n.
SELECTIONS FROM THE STATE PAPERS OF THE GOVERNORS-
GENERAL OF INDIA. Edited by G. W. FORREST, C.I.E.,
ex-Director of Records, Government of India. Two
vols. 9 × 53. 323 + 348 pp. Oxford : Blackwell.
London : Constable. 21s. m.
IITERARY.
Prose Papers on Poetry.
252 pp. Macmillan.
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 9 × 53.
7s. 6d. In.
A JAPANESE MEDIAEVAL DRAMA. By MARIE C. STOPEs,
D.Sc., Ph.D. Transactions, Royal Society Literature.
Vol. XXIX.
MEDICAL.
MIEDICAL REFORMI MEASURES. Including the College
Reform, other Reforms, and Poems, University and
College Annals, a Vignette, &c. By H. ELLIOT-BLAKE.
8} x 6}. Bale & Co., Oxford House, Great Titchfield
House, W. 7s. 6d. m.,
MISCELLANEOUS.
MIND HEALING. An Elementary Treatise.
BOULNOIS. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. 6d.
I.ONDON's PRIDE AND LONDON'S SHAME. By L. COPE
CORNFORD. 83 × 5%. 174 pp. P. S. King,
THE STORY OF THE BROTHERHOOD OF HERO DOG.S.
By HELEN
By MRs. DE COURCY LAFFAN. 6; × 4}. 60 pp.
Madgwick, Houlston, 4, Ave Maria Lane, E. C. 1s. m.
MUSIC.
An Irish Two Step ;
“ (iim and Bitters.”
IXeith, Prowse & Co. 2s.
|POLITICS. -
ENGLISH POOR LAW POLICY. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
WEBB. 9 × 5%. 379 pp. Longmans, 7 s. 6d, n,
“The Terrapin'
By JAMES MI.
n, each,
“BEGORRAH !”
Two Step ;
GALLATI.Y.
## p. (#544) ################################################
158
TISIES A UTISIOR.
REPRINTS.
BOSWELL’s JOHNSON. Illustrated Bicentenary Edition.
Complete in twenty weekly parts. Part 20. Edited
by RogFR INGPEN. 10 × 74. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. n.
THACKERAY (Masters of Literature). Edited by G. K.
CHESTERTON. 73 x 5. 350 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERs. By SIR GEORGE How ARD DARWIN,
K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of
Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations.
10% x 7. 527 pp. Cambridge : University Press.
158. n.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER AND ENGLAND. With
eighteen portraits and illustrations. By LEWIS MEL-
vTLLE. 257+ 252 pp. Scribner. $6 n.
ESSAYS.
By G. K. CHESTERTON. 325 pp.
$1.20 m.
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.
New York : Dodd, Mead & Co.
FICTION.
ZARLAH, THE MARTIAN. By R. NORMAN GRISEwooD.
New York : R. F. Fenno & Co. $1.
BARTY CRUSOE AND HIS MAN SATURDAY. By FRANCES
HoDGson BURNETT. 16 + 295 pp. New York : Moffat,
Yard & Co. $1 n. .
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 326 pp. New
York : Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
THE POOL OF FLAME. By Louis JOSEPH VANCE.
Illustrated by J. R.A.E. 350 pp. New York: Dodd,
Mead & Co. $1.50.
GARDENING.
THE CHILDREN’s BOOK OF GARDENING. By MRS. ALFRED
SIDGWICK and MRS. PAYNTER. Twelve full-page illus-
trations in colour from drawings by MRS. CAYLEY-
ROBINSON. 235 pp. New York : Macmillan. $2 n.
TRAVET,.
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE. By CLIVE HOLLAND. With
sixteen illustrations in colour by ADRIAN STOKES :
thirty-one additional illustrations and a map. 336 pp.
New York : James Pott & Co. $2.50 m. boxed.
ITALIAN HOUSE. By HENRY JAMES. With illustration
in colour by JOSEPH PENNELL. Boston : Houghton,
Mifflin Co. 504 pp. $7.50 n.
—e—º-e—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
ESSRS. JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd., have just
issued a new series of classics, to which
they have given the title “Little Keep-
sakes.” The volumes included are “Myths of the
Gods”; “The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám ";
“Thoughts from Marcus Aurelius ” ; “Love
Letters of Abelard and Heloise ’’; “The Fire
Worshippers,” by Thomas Moore ; and “Sonnets
from the Portuguese.” The same firm have also
published Mr. Mulvy Ouseley’s new novel, “A
Blind Goddess,” and “A Trader's Daughter: A
Tale of Kaffirland,” by W. Angus Kingon.
Miss Abram’s “Social England in the Fifteenth
Century,” which we included in our list of Ameri-
can publications in the last issue of The Author,
has also, we understand, been published in England.
Messrs. Routledge are the publishers.
“Medical Reform Measures,” by Dr. H. Elliot-
Blake, is a book which gives an account of the
medical colleges reform with which the writer
has been associated. It gives also a succinct
historical survey of the London medical colleges,
the University of London and the Society of
Apothecaries, as well as a short account of a
practical Noise Abatement Bill. Little couplets,
verses, and poems have been added to the book,
the designs in which are the work of the author.
Messrs. Bale & Co. are the publishers.
Mrs. Alice Perrin's new Indian novel will be
published this year by Messrs. Methuen in England
and Messrs. Duffield in New York. A series of
Mrs. Perrin's short Indian stories are now appearing
in McClure's Magazine, New York. -
The Poetry Section of Everyman's Library
published by J. M. Dent & Sons, will be
strengthened by the inclusion of Spenser’s “Faerie
Queene,” in two volumes, with an introduction by
Prof. J. W. Hales.
Mrs. Stanley Wrench's third novel, “A Perfect
Passion,” will be published in a few weeks by
Messrs. John Long.
Mr. Harold Wintle is engaged on another novel
which will shortly be published.
The January number of the Red Magazine
has a story by Elton Harris, entitled “When You
are Free.”
Miss Helen Boulnois has just produced a little
book called “Mind Healing : An Elementar
Treatise.” The book can be obtained of all book-
sellers, or of Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. It
has been printed by the Women's Printing Society,
Brick Street, Piccadilly.
Mr. John Murray's recent publications include
Col. G. F. Young's history of “The Medici,” in
two volumes, with numerous portraits, illustrations
and tables of genealogy. It covers more than three
centuries, from the rise of the Medici in 1400 to
their end in 1743. The romance and colour of
their eventful history, their unique connection with
learning and art, the fact that both the Popes most
prominently connected with the Reformation were
members of this family, and, lastly, the fact that
nearly every existing building or work of art in
Florence has some connection with the Medici
## p. (#545) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
159
make their story interesting from many points of
view. Included in the work is a large amount of
information regarding contemporary art, the
meaning of many pictures of the time having a
close connection with the history of this family.
In his new novel, “The Blot,” Mr. Stephen
Torre treats of the inadequacy of the law relating
to divorce, and portrays the degradation of many
married lives under present social conditions.
Messrs. Everett & Co. are the publishers.
Mr. R. Grant Brown has issued, through the
Oxford University Press, “Half the Battle in
Burmese : A Manual of the Spoken Language.”
The author's aim has been to apply to an Oriental
tongue the scientific methods of teaching languages
which are now growing in favour in Europe, and
to enable the student to acquire a thorough
understanding of the phonetics, the structure of
the language, and the use of the particles.
We have received from the publishers (Messrs.
Swan Sonnenschein & Co.) “The Public Schools
Year Book for 1910.” The present year is the
twenty-first anniversary of the issue of the work,
which has now been adopted as the official book of
reference of the Headmasters’ Conference. The
first part of the book is devoted (a) to a summary
of the work of the committee of the Conference
and an abstract of the resolution adopted at the
last annual meeting of the Conference, (b) to full
information relative to the public schools. The
Second part deals with entrance scholarships at
the public schools, entrance examination to the
universities, conditions of admission to the navy,
army, civil service and other professions. The
concluding portion gives lists of preparatory
schools and further matters of interest relating to
public and preparatory schools.
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier is contributing to the
Financial Review of Reviews a work on the
various status of banks and insurance companies
for investment purposes. The book will form a
sequel to the same writer’s “Wheel of Wealth.”
We regret that, by a slip of the pen, we men-
tioned the revised edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton’s
“Complete Bible in Modern English" as being the
fifteenth edition, whereas, in point of fact, it is the
fifth edition which Mr. Fenton is preparing for the
}. Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., of 8 and 9,
aternoster Row, E.C., are the English publishers.
“Where There's a Will There's a Way” is a
little story in which are described the adventures
of a gentleman who, missing his train, decided to
reach his destination by means of a bicycle. Mr.
Elliot Stock publishes the story, of which the Rev.
Gilbert Monks is the author. -
Stella M. Düring's latest novel, “The End of
the Rainbow,” was published on February 17 by
Messrs. Chapman & Hall.
A volume entitled “The Common Sense of
Political Economy,” upon which Mr. Philip
Wicksteed, M.A., author of “An Alphabet of
Economic Science,” has been at work for some
years past, was published on February 18 by
Messrs. Macmillan & Co., Ltd. Mr. Wicksteed
is well known as an exponent of the “marginal”
theory of Jevons and the Geneva school, and he
here seeks to erect a constructive system of
political economy upon it—a system resting upon
the best economic thought of recent years, but
carried forward, trenchantly, to positions not usually
hitherto taken by orthodox economists. Mr. Wick-
steed has adopted the course of carrying the non-
academic reader with him by using the facts and
observations of daily experience to illustrate his
analysis of the structure of industry.
Count Plunkett, author of “Sandro Botticelli,”
has been made a Knight Commander of the Order
of the Holy Sepulchre.
Messrs. Leonard & Co. are publishing a new
Irish patriotic song entitled “St. Patrick's Day,”
words by Alfred Smythe and music by Wilton
King, joint authors of “Shamrock” (song of the
shamrock-seller), which was brought out by that
firm last year with considerable success. It will
make its appearance prior to March 17.
A new monthly devoted to travel and sport,
with hints to travellers, will shortly be issued
under the editorship of Mrs. French Sheldon.
“Travel Talk” is the name of the publication.
In his new book, “The Ball and the Cross,”
published by Messrs. Wells, Gardner & Co., Mr.
G. K. Chesterton uses the form of fiction as the
vehicle of one dominant idea—the conflict between
belief and unbelief. The two points of view are
personified in the two heroes, whose violent
sincerity leads them to a duel that sets England
by the ears. The plot touches on many problems
of life but always remains a story.
Mrs. Atherton's new story, “Tower of Ivory,”
is published by Mr. John Murray. The scene is
laid in Germany. -
“I Will Maintain,” Miss Marjorie Bowen's new
story, which Messrs. Methuen & Co. announce, has
its scene laid in the United Provinces, at the period
when John de Witt had raised them to a foremost
place among the Powers of Europe.
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr's play, “Dr. Jekyll and
Mr. Hyde,” founded on the story by Robert Louis
Stevenson, was produced at the Queen's Theatre on
January 28. The cast includes Mr. H. B. Irving,
Miss Dorothea Baird, and Miss Tittel-Brune.
Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy's play, “The
O'Flynn,” was produced at His Majesty's Theatre
early last month. The cast includes Sir Herbert
Tree, Miss D'Alroy, and Mr. Henry Ainley.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new play, “The
## p. (#546) ################################################
160
TISIE AUTISIOR,
Tenth Man,” was produced at the Globe Theatre
on February 24. Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss
Frances Dillon, and Mr. A. E. George are in the
lèCé.
p A comedy, entitled “The Dressing Room,” by
Mr. James Bernard Fagan, was produced at the
Hippodrome, with Miss Winifred Emery as Peg
Woffington.
—e—“P-6–
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE news of Edouard Rod's sudden death was
received in literary circles here with universal
regret. Rod belonged to that race of writers
who live by and for literature. He had nothing
of the arrivist about him, for his whole life was
devoted to his work. He was only fifty-three at
the time of his death, and yet he had written about
thirty volumes. He was born at Nyon, near
Geneva, in 1857, and, when only about twenty
years of age, came to Paris. His first book was
“Palmyre Weulard,” published in 1880. In 1883,
a serial of his entitled “La Femme d’Henri
Wanneau’’ was published in a paper called Parle-
ment, managed by M. Ribot and edited by M.
Jules Dietz Ganderax. Elémir Bourges, André
Michel, James Darmesteter, André Hallays, and
Paul Bourget were his fellow-contributors. Rod's
books are all psychological studies of extreme
interest. The author was essentially a searcher,
and a searcher who, to the last day of his life, con-
tinued his quest. He never found the solutions to
the great questions of life. He examined all sides
of a question, and in his psychological studies he
had the keen vision for Seeing, and the delicate
hand for rendering all the delicate shades of the
soul that he portrayed. Many readers complain
that it is impossible to discover from Rod’s books
what the author really thought with regard to the
problems he exposed. For many other readers the
charm of Rod lay in the fact that he was great
enough to be very simple. He laid down no hard
and fast rule ; he bound himself to no dogma. He
was never weary of exploring the human soul, but
he knew that in that Soul there are elements that
are divine, elements that are beyond human com-
prehension. Rod shows us in his books the
struggles that are ever being waged within the
human soul. He draws no conclusion for us. He
leaves us to Solve Our Own problems, but the one
thing to be read between all the lines of his books
is his admiration for absolute sincerity.
As one of his critics writes: “He was the
novelist of solidarity, of responsibility, of con-
science, for he himself was scrupulously, proudly,
and absolutely conscientious.” He was by no
means a popular novelist. He has written no
sensational stories with the ordinary dramatic
episodes. His dramas are all the silent ones of
the soul. His finest books are perhaps “La Course
à la Mort,” “Le Silence,” “Les Trois Coeurs,”
“La Vie Privée de Michel Teissier,” “La Seconde
Wie de Michel Teissier,” “Le Dernier Refuge,”
“Les Roches Blanches,” and “L'Ombre s'étend sur
la Montagne.”
Among the interesting articles in recent reviews
are the following : “Les Elections Anglaises,” by
Gabriel Hanotaux, in the Revue Hebdomadaire ;
“Le Bonapartisme,” by Jules Delafosse ; and an
admirable article on Edouard Rod by Paul Bourget
will be found in the same number of this review.
In the Revue de Paris Marcel Labordère writes on.
“Une Solution de Crise Commerciale,” and Gabriel
Séailles on “Edouard Manet.”
The great theatrical event of the month has been
the production of the long-awaited piece by Rostand,
“Chantecler.”
Mme. Sarah Bernhardt is giving a play
entitled “Beffa,” by M. Benelli, adapted by M. Jean
Richepin. “Antar” is being performed at the
Odéon, and “L’Ange Gardien’’ at the Théâtre
Antoine.
The publication of many of the books announced
for February was postponed on account of the
floods. During the past month little else has been
read but the newspaper. For some time to come
there will be work in Paris for all hands in helping
to build up again the homes of the thousands of
destitute families who have lost, in a few hours,
the result of the work and savings of a lifetime.
It seems incredible that so much mischief should
have been wrought in so short a time. When the
river began to rise no one imagined that anything
more than various slight inconveniences could be
the result. When the first streets were inundated,
everyone visited them and Paris was considered
picturesque, but when the first boats appeared and
families had to be rescued, the gravity of the
situation was at once evident. From that time
forth all Paris rose to the situation. With a speed
which seemed miraculous, refuges were opened
everywhere. Thousands of beds were provided,
soup-kitchens opened, clothes procured and dis-
tributed. Within a fortnight one branch alone
of the Red Cross Society had spent £26,520.
Another branch of the same society had provided
food, lodging, and clothing for 8,000 of the victims.
The mayors of the sixteen districts of Paris.
organised soup-kitchens and refuges everywhere,
whilst private initiative and enterprise worked
miracles. In the suburbs of Paris whole villages.
are devastated, and there are at present. Some
60,000 workmen without resources.
The problem is the equitable distribution of avail-
## p. (#547) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
161
able funds, in order to give so many families a
fresh start in life. The Government, the banks,
foreign nations, and all the charitable societies are
doing their utmost to alleviate the misery, but
there must inevitably be hundreds of pitiful cases
of people who will never solicit, and consequently
never receive, official help. Many of the charitable
Societies are endeavouring to discover such cases
and to come quietly and privately to the
Tescue through individual members. At the
Paris branch of the Lyceum Club we are
endeavouring, as far as our means will allow us, to
help some of these cases. The English and
American members of the club have subscribed
generously, and a concert has been given in aid of
the sufferers. As honorary secretary of this club
here, I ventured to ask all members of the London
Lyceum (2,500 in number) to send sixpence or a
shilling each to our Relief Fund. Thanks to their
prompt and extremely generous answer to my
appeal, we have already been able to help some
Very urgent cases of great distress. Mme.
Tieulafoy, the well-known explorer, has organised
and opened a workroom at the Paris Lyceum, and
our members are now making garments for distri-
bution by the Red Cross Society, the president of
which, the Comtesse d'Haussonville, is one of our
members. Mme. Biollay, a member of our com-
mittee, is vice-president of the Red Cross Society,
the Marquise de Ségur, Mme. Chenu, and
Mme. Landouzy are all presidents of other
Societies which are working actively, whilst Mlle.
Chaptal, another member of our committee, has
given hospitality to over sixty of the victims.
The following is a complete list of the members
of the Paris Lyceum Committee :-
Présidente : Mme. la Duchesse d'Uzès, Douairière.
Vice-Présidentes : Mme. Paul Biollay, Mme. André
Soulange-Bodin, Mme. Albert Besnard, Mme. Ch.
Bigot, Mlle. Breslau, Mme. la Comtesse de Chabannes
(Armande de Polignac), Mlle. Chaptal, Mme.
Chenu, Mme. C. Coignet, Mme. Alphonse Daudet,
Mme. Dieulafoy, Mme. Goyau-Félix Faure, Mme.
Fiedler, Mme. Foulon de Vaulx, Mme. la Duchesse-
Dre. de la Roche-Guyon, Mme. Déjerine-Klumpke,
Mme. la Comtesse de Labry, Mme. Landouzy,
Mme. Le Roy-Liberge, Mme. Massieu, Mme. la
Comtesse de Puliga (Brada), Mme. J.-E. Schmahl,
Mme. la Marquise de Ségur. Secrétaire honoraire :
Mlle. Alys Hallard. Trésorière honoraire : Mlle.
Alice Williams. Déléguée honoraire : Mlle. Tefébure.
If any readers of The Author should feel inclined
to help us, we should be very glad to receive six-
penny Or shilling contributions in stamps, postal
orders, or cheques for our LYCEUM RELIBF FUND,
at the club address, 28, Rue de la Bienfaisance,
Paris. -
- ALYS HALLARD.
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
(Reprinted from the United States Publishers' Weekly,
January 15, 1910.)
——º-t—
APPEAL DECISION IN THE “HEIR. To THE
HOORAH ‘’ CASE.
HIS was a suit in equity brought in Feb-
ruary, 1906, by Henry J. W. Dam to
restrain an alleged infringement of a copy-
right. The original complainant died in April,
1906, and the suit was subsequently revived in the
name of the administratrix of his estate, the present
complainant.
The Circuit Court held that the defendant had
infringed the copyright in question, and rendered
a decree for an injunction and an accounting.
The defendant has appealed.
The following are material facts:––
During the year 1898, said Dam, who was an
author and dramatist, wrote a story entitled “The
Transmogrification of Dan.” In 1901 Dam sent
the manuscript of this story to the Ess Ess Pub-
lishing Company, a New York corporation, and
the proprietor and publisher of a monthly magazine
called the Smart Set. The editors of the magazine
accepted the story and fixed the price to be paid
therefor at $85. The business office of the pub-
lishing company then sent a cheque to Dam for
that amount, with a receipt for his signature, which
was duly signed and returned. The receipt read
as follows : —
“July 12, 1901.
“Received of Ess Ess Publishing Company $85,
in full payment for story entitled ‘The Trans-
mogrification of Dan.'
“ H. J. W. DAM.”
Dam had no personal interview with any of the
officers or employees of the publishing company,
and the entire transaction with respect to the
acquisition of the story is described in the foregoing
Statement.
The story was published in the number of the
Smart Set for September, 1901. This number as
a whole was duly copyrighted in the name of the
Ess Ess Publishing Company, and bore a notice
in the front part thereof, “Copyrighted 1901 by
Ess Ess Publishing Company.” The magazine
contained no other notice of copyright, and no
steps were taken either by the publishing company
or by Dam to copyright the story separately.
On October 27, 1905, the ESS Ess Publishing
Company, without any monetary consideration,
assigned to said Dam its copyright of said number
of the Smart Set magazine so far as it applied to,
covered or protected said story, all its interest in
## p. (#548) ################################################
162
TISIES A UITISIOR,
said story under said copyright and its claims and
demands then existing for the infringement of said
copyright.
The defendant is a New York corporation
engaged in the general theatrical business. At
various times between September 4, 1905, and
the commencement of this suit the defendant
caused a play entitled “The Heir to the Hoorah "
to be publicly performed in various theatres in the
United States. This play was written and copy-
righted by Paul Armstrong, a dramatist, and was
presented by the defendant through an arrangement
with him. -
On November 15, 1905, said Dam, by his
attorney, notified the defendant that said play was
an unlawful dramatisation of said story and for-
bade its future production. The defendant, how-
ever, continued to produce said play, and this suit
was brought.
In his original bill of complaint Dam alleged in
substance that he assigned to the publishing com-
pany the right to publish and print said story as
a part of said magazine and not otherwise, and
that the right to dramatise said story was held by
the publishing company as trustee for his benefit.
In an affidavit made for the purpose of obtaining
a preliminary injunction Dam swore as follows:–
“I have not at any time parted with any right
or interest in said literary work entitled ‘The
Transmogrification of Dan’ except the right for
publication thereof in said number of the Smart
Set for September, 1901.”
The amended bill of complaint alleged simply
that Dam sold and assigned said story to the Ess
Ess Publishing Company.
Noyes, Circuit Judge (after making the foregoing
statement):—
The first question of law arising upon the fore-
going facts is whether the Ess Ess Publishing
Company by virtue of its transaction with Dam
became the absolute proprietor of the story in
question, or acquired merely the right to publish
it in the Smart Set magazine.
If the statement made by Dam in his original
bill and his affidavit could be accepted as correctly
defining the rights of the parties, the publishing
company acquired only a qualified right to the
story. But the entire transaction with respect to
the acquisition of the story by the publishing com-
pany has been stated. Even if Dam's statements
as to his interpretation of the transaction were
contrary to his later claims or against his interest,
they could not change what actually took place nor
the legal conclusions to be drawn therefrom. This
conclusion must be drawn by the court. No
principle of estoppel is present.
Now, as a matter of law, it seems possible to draw
only one conclusion from the facts surrounding the
acquisition of the story by the Ess Ess Publishing
Company, and that is that it became the purchaser
and, consequently, the proprietor of the work with
all the rights accompanying ownership. The
author offered the story. The publisher accepted
and paid for it, and the author transferred it
without any reservations whatever,
While it is probable that an author in assigning
the right to publish and vend his work may retain
and reserve the rights of translation or drama-
tisation (Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co.,
148 Fed. 642), a sale or assignment without
reservation would seem necessarily to carry all the
rights incidental to ownership. And a transaction
in which an author delivers his manuscript and
accepts a sum of money, “in full payment for
story,” cannot be regarded as a sale with reserva-
tions. The courts cannot read words of limitation
into a transfer which the parties do not choose to
UlS62. .
The copyright statute in force at the time of this
transaction (Rev. Stat., Sec. 4952 as amended in
1901) provided that the “proprietor of any book
... shall upon complying with the provisions of
this chapter have the sole liberty of . . . pub-
lishing . . . and vending the same.” It further
provided that “authors or their assigns shall have
the exclusive right to dramatise or translate any
of their works for which copyright shall have been
obtained under the laws of the United States.”
We think it the better view that the Ess Ess
Publishing Company by virtue of its transaction
with Dam became the absolute proprietor of the
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” and was
entitled to the exclusive right to dramatise it.
The next question is whether the publishing
company as proprietor of the story duly complied
with the statute and obtained a valid copyright
protecting the dramatic rights. No question is
raised but that the publishing company took all
the steps required by the statute to enter for copy-
right in its own name the number of the Smart Set
magazine containing the story under the title of the
magazine. It is claimed, however, that such steps
accomplished no more than to obtain such protec-
tion as the publishing company needed as publishers
of the magazine.
Assuming that Dam retained the dramatic rights
to the story, there would be much force in this
contention. In such case we doubt very much
whether the steps which the publishing, company
took to copyright its magazine, especially in view
of the form of the copyright notice, would have
been sufficient to protect the dramatic rights.
It is true that in Mifflin v. White, 190 U. S. 260,
263 (decided in 1903), the Supreme Court said that
“without further explanation it might perhaps be
inferred that the author of a book who places it in
## p. (#549) ################################################
TRIES A UITESIOR,
j63
the hands of publishers for publication might be
presumed to intend to authorise them to obtain a
copyright in their own names.” And it is said in
Drone on Copyright, p. 260:—-
“A person who is not the author or owner of a
work may take out the copyright in his own name,
and hold it in trust for the rightful owner. Thus
when an article has first been published in a
cyclopædia, magazine, or any other publication, the
legal title to the copyright, if taken out in the
name of the publisher, will vest in him. But it
may be the property of the author, and held in
trust for him. And the same is true while the
copyright of a book which belongs to the author is
entered in the name of the publisher. In such
case a court of equity, if called upon, may decree
a transfer of the copyright to be made to the
owner.” -
The difficulty is that the Supreme Court in the
Mifflin Case, supra, after holding that in certain
cases there may be a presumption of intention to
authorise the copyright of a work by the publishers,
said that, assuming the existence of such authority,
there was an additional question, viz., whether
the entry of a magazine by its title in the name of
its publisher is equivalent to entering a book by
its title in the name of its author. And the
Supreme Court said:—
“The object of the notice being to warn the
public against the republication of a certain book
by a certain author or proprietor, it is difficult to
see how a person reading these notices would
understand that they were intended for the pro-
tection of the same work. On their face they
would seem to be designed for entirely different
purposes. While, owing to the great reputation of
the work and the fame of its author, we might
infer in this particular case that no publisher was
actually led to believe that the book copyrighted
by Dr. Holmes was not the same work which had
appeared in the Atlantic Monthly, that would be
an unsafe criterion to apply to a work of less
celebrity. It might well be that a book not copy-
righted, or insufficiently copyrighted, by the author
might be republished by another in total ignorance
of the fact that it had previously appeared serially
in a copyrighted magazine. It is incorrect to say
that any form of notice is good which calls atten-
tion to the person of whom inquiry can be made
and information obtained, since, the right being
purely statutory, the public may justly demand
that the person claiming a monopoly of publication
shall pursue, in substance at least, the statutory
method of securing it (Thompson v. Hubbard,
131 U. S. 123). In determining whether a notice
of copyright is misleading, we are not bound to
look beyond the face of the notice, and inquire
whether, under the facts of the particular case, it is
reasonable to suppose an intelligent person could
actually have been misled. -
“With the utmost desire to give a construction
the statute most liberal to the author, we find
it impossible to say that the entry of a book under
one title by the publishers can validate the entry
of another book of a different title by another
person.”
See also Mifflin v. Dutton, 190 U. S. 265.
In view of this decision by the Supreme Court,
We think that had Dam retained the dramatic
rights to his story the entry of the magazine and
the notice of copyright would have been insufficient
to protect them. A notice of the copyright of the
Smart Set magazine by the Ess Ess Publishing
Company is hardly equivalent to a notice that the
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” is copy-
righted by or in favour of H. J. W. Dam. In the
case of the reservation of dramatic rights, in
addition to the notice of the copyright of a
magazine, it may well be that it should appear in
Some distinct way that such reservation of such
rights to the particular article is made for the
benefit of the author. Indeed, it may be that the
author should contemporaneously take out in his
own name a copyright covering such rights.
But this question need not now be determined.
Having found that the Ess Ess Publishing
Company became the proprietor of the story
within the meaning of the copyright statute, the
precise question is whether that corporation took
sufficient and proper steps to protect the dramatic
rights which belonged to it as assignee.
In the first place, we think that the entry of the
magazine containing the story with the notice in
the magazine protected the story. The copyright
law should receive a reasonable construction, and
in our opinion it is not necessary that a copy of
the title to each article, in respect of which copy-
right is claimed, should be filed, nor that a notice
should be inserted at the head of each article. In
Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co., 148 Fed. Rep.
644, Judge Holt said :-
“The Copyright Act, in my opinion, should be
liberally construed, with a view to protect the
just rights of authors and to encourage literature
and art. I think that the filing of the title of a
magazine is sufficient to secure a copyright of the
articles in it, if they are written or owned by the
proprietor of the magazine.”
In Harper v. Donohue, 144 Fed. Rep. 491, 496,
upon an extended review of the authorities, it is
said:—
“The almost uniform practical construction of
the copyright law has been to give the notice in
connection with each number of a magazine, and
this has been often sustained.”
In Drone on Copyright, p. 144, it is said:—
## p. (#550) ################################################
164
TISIES A [CITYSIOR,
“The copyright protects the whole and all the
parts and contents of a book. When the book
comprises a number of independent compositions
each of the latter is as fully protected as the
whole.” -
As a corollary to the conclusion that the copy-
righting by the Ess Ess Publishing Company of
the Smart Set magazine protected the story, “The
Transmogrification of Dan,” of which it was the
proprietor, it follows that the dramatic rights to
said story, of which it was likewise the owner,
were protected. That which protected the story
protected the incidents of the story.
The Ess Ess Publishing Company assigned its
interest in the copyright of the story, “The Trans-
mogrification of Dan,” to the author, together
with its existing rights of action. We do not
understand that any question is raised as to the
sufficiency of this assignment. -
Considering the case thus far, we think that the
complainant has established that she, as adminis-
tratrix of Dam’s estate, is the owner as assignee
of the Ess Ess Publishing Company of a valid
copyright covering the right to dramatise the
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan.” The
next question is whether the defendant has
infringed.
We think it unnecessary to review the evidence
in detail with respect to the question of infringe-
ment. The Circuit Court has carefully compared
the story with the play, and we agree with its con-
clusion that the play is a dramatisation of the story.
The playwright expanded the plot. He made a
successful drama. The story was but a framework.
But the theme of the story is the theme of the
play, viz., the change produced in the character of
a husband by becoming a father.
It is, of course, true that the play has more
characters than the story and many additional
incidents. It is likewise true that none of the
language of the story is used in the play and that
the characters have different names. But the right
given to an author to dramatise his work includes
the right to adapt it for representation upon the
stage, which must necessarily involve changes,
additions and omissions. It is impossible to make
a play out of a story—to represent a narrative by
dialogue and action—without making changes, and
a playwright who appropriates the theme of
another's story cannot, in our opinion, escape the
charge of infringement by adding to or slightly
varying its incidents.
It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defen-
dant, that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain
exclusive control of a field of thought upon a par-
ticular subject. If the playwright in this case,
without the use of the story and working indepen-
dently, had constructed a play embracing its
central idea, it may well be that he would not have
infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-
parison of the play with the story shows con-
clusively in many unimportant details that
Armstrong read the story and used it as the basis
of his play. It is practically impossible that the
similarities were coincidences. Other testimony is
to the same effect. In our opinion the playwright
deliberately appropriated the story and dramatised
it
The statute giving authors of cepyrighted works
the exclusive right to dramatise them must receive
a reasonably liberal application, or it will be wholly
ineffective. As we have just pointed out, the
adaptation of a story to the stage must necessitate
changes and additions. Few short stories could be
transformed into dramatic compositions without
the addition of many new incidents. Unless the
copyright statute is broad enough to cover any
adaptation which contains the plot or theme of the
story, it is wholly ineffective. If Armstrong, by
what he did, did not infringe the dramatic rights
of this story, it is difficult to see what he could
have done which would have infringed them.
We thus reach the conclusion that the defendant,
by the production of the play, “The Heir to the
Hoorah,” infringed the copyright of the story,
“The Transmogrification of Dan.” This conclusion
would call for an affirmance of the decree without
further discussion were it in the usual form.
Questions as to the amount of damages or profits
ordinarily come up for determination only after the
accounting. The decree in this case, however, is
very broad. It provides “that the complainant
recover of the defendant the gains and profits
made by it by making use of said play, entitled
‘The Heir to the Hoorah,” by giving public per-
formances thereof by causing or licensing public
performance thereof to be given, or in any other
way, form or manner.”
As, therefore, the decree goes much further than
to provide for the recovery of the profits derived
from the use of the story and embraces all profits
arising from the production of the play, it is
necessary now to determine whether such com-
prehensive form is proper.
At the first consideration of the subject it seems
most unjust that the representatives of an author
who was willing to sell his story for $85 ; who
apparently never thought of dramatising it ;
whose dramatisation, if made, might have been
wholly unsuccessful—indeed might never have
been produced; who took no risks of an unsuccess-
ful venture, should receive all the profits made by
the defendant in the venturesome enterprise of
producing and presenting the play—an enterprise
involving the expenditure of time and money for
the employment of actors, the preparation of
## p. (#551) ################################################
TISIES A UITISIOR,
165
Scenery and costumes, the hiring of theatres,
advertising, and many other purposes. On the
other hand, unless the complainant is entitled to
all the profits arising from the production of the
play she is, as a practical matter, entitled to
no pecuniary recovery at all. It is manifestly im-
possible for an author of a book or story which he
has never dramatised to show that he has sustained
any actual damage by the dramatisation and pro-
duction of a play based upon it.
impossible for him to show the proportion of the
profits accruing to a theatrical company from the
use of a copyrighted theme or plot and the pro-
portion accruing from the use of the scenery, the
employment of favourite actors, and other sources.
If in a case like the present an author cannot hold
the theatrical company as his trustee and account-
able for all the profits from the play, then it
necessarily follows that all copyrighted but
undramatised books and stories may be appro-
priated and used with impunity. The right to
follow the theatrical company over the country and
seek injunctive relief would involve great expense
and be of little avail. Notwithstanding the hard-
ships imposed upon the defendant by the decree in
this case, we think that no other decree gives effect
to the copyright statute and that it is supported by
the authorities. Thus in Callaghan v. Myers,
128 U. S. 617, 660, the Supreme Court of the
United States by Mr. Justice Blatchford said:—
“In regard to the general question of the profits
to be accounted for by the defendants, as to the
Volumes in question, the only proper rule to be
adopted is to deduct from the selling price the
actual and legitimate manufacturing cost. If the
volume contains matter to which a copyright could
not properly extend, incorporated with matter
proper to be covered by a copyright, the two
necessarily going together when the volume is sold,
as a unit, and it being impossible to separate the
profits on the one from the profits on the other,
and the lawful matter being useless without the
unlawful, it is the defendants who are responsible
for having blended the lawful with the unlawful,
and they must abide the consequences on the same
principle that he who has wrongfully produced a
confusion of goods must alone suffer. As was said
by Lord Eldon, in Mawman v. Tegg, 2 Russell,
385, 391 : “If the parts which have been copied
cannot be separated from those which are original
without destroying the use and value of the original
matter, he who has made an improper use of that
which did not belong to him must suffer the con-
sequences of so doing. If a man mixes what
belongs to him with what belongs to me, and the
mixture be forbidden by the law, he must again
Separate them, and he must bear all the mischief
and loss which the separation may occasion. If
It is equally
an individual chooses in any work to mix my
literary matter with his own, he must be restrained
from publishing the literary matter which belongs
to me ; and if the parts of the work cannot be
Separated, and if by that means the injunction
which restrained the publication of my literary
matter prevents also the publication of his own
literary matter, he has only himself to blame.’
The present is one of those cases in which the value
9f the book depends on its completeness and
integrity. It is sold as a book, not as the frag-
ments ºf a book. In such a case, as the profits
result from the sale of the book as a whole, the
OWner of the copyright will be entitled to recover
the entire profits on the sale of the book if he
elects that remedy. (Elizabeth v. Pavement Co.,
97 U. S. 126, 139).”
See also Belvord v. Scribner, 144 U. S. 508.
In the present case it is impossible to separate
that which is taken from the story from the
remainder of the play, and we can reach no other
conclusion than that the complainant is entitled
to recover the whole profits from the play.
For these reasons the decree of the Circuit Court
is affirmed, with costs.
BRITISH INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION
OF JOURNALISTS.
—º-º-º-
ANNUAL MEETING.
HE annual meeting of this association was
held at the Hotel Cecil on Friday, Feb-
ruary 11. There was a good attendance
of members from all parts of Britain.
After the reading of the minutes of the last
annual meeting several new members were elected.
The president, Major Gratwicke, then called upon
the hon. Secretary, Mr. James Baker, for This
report, which ran as follows:–
“The year 1909 has been an eventful and busy
year for the association, involving a great deal of
work for the committees and members in organising
the first International Conference of the Press held
in England.
“The whole work of the year has been devoted
to this object. Mr. J. H. Warden, the treasurer
of the association, owing to illness, felt compelled
to resign, and Miss Stuart temporarily consented
to undertake the work. The president added to
his work, already heavy, the work of treasurership
of the Conference. The membership of the
association has increased, and the finances are
satisfactory.
“The success of the Conference historically,
## p. (#552) ################################################
166
TISIES A DfTISIOR,
socially, and financially, has been acknowledged
by all who participated in its work and social
functions, and by the press. The hearty co-opera-
tion of the Foreign Press Association in London,
and the assistance of its polyglottic members,
especially its president, vice-president, and secre-
tary, helped the work of this association. And a
substantial proof that our members generally were
all in sympathy with the Conference is evident by
the fact that out of the £1,700 subscribed the sum
of just upon £500 was subscribed by our members.
This included the handsome donations of our vice-
presidents, Sir Joseph Lawrence, Mr. Frank
Lloyd, and Mr. H. T. Cadbury.
“The success of the Conference should aid our
association in its work of linking British journalists
with our confrères in Europe and other parts of
the world, and in helping them with a knowledge
of other countries, other peoples, other tongues,
and other manners. If we work forward to this
aim unselfishly, we shall strengthen our association
and make the British International Association of
Journalists a society that all literary journalists
will be glad to join.”
The treasurer's report was then read by Miss
Stuart. The report showed a goodly increase of
membership, and left a balance in favour of the
association.
Some interesting reminiscences of the work
done in the Central Bureau of the Associations of
the Press were then given by Mr. D. A. Louis,
who for several years has ably represented the
association at the meetings of the central com-
mittee in the capitals of Europe. Mr. Louis was
thanked for his services on the Bureau.
Upon proceeding to the election of officers for
the year 1910, the president, Major Gratwicke,
rose and stated with regret that he could not act as
president for another year, his other engagements
preventing him from giving the time to the work.
Mr. Aspden then proposed Mr. Arthur Spurgeon
as president. This proposal was seconded by Sir
Hugh Gilzean Reid, both thanking Major Gratwicke
for his arduous work during the Conference year.
Mr. Spurgeon was unanimously elected as presi-
dent. The vice-presidents were re-elected, with
the addition of Mr. Thomas Catling and Major
Gratwicke, to complete the twelve vice-presidents
permitted by the rules of the association. Mr. D. A.
Louis was again elected to be the representative on
the Bureau Central, and Miss Stuart was elected
as hon. treasurer. Mr. Fullard was nominated for
the office of hon. Secretary, but upon ballot being
taken Mr. James Baker was declared re-elected.
The office of hon. auditor was again accepted by
Mr. Thomas Catling. For the membership of the
committee a ballot was taken, which resulted in
the election of for London : Hartley Aspden, Esq.,
G. Springfield, Esq., J. H. Panting, Esq., A
Walter, Esq., Walter Jerrold, Esq., Miss Strutt
Cavell; for country : J. R. Fisher, Esq., Belfast;
J. Lloyd Evans, Esq., Warwick; Clive Holland,
Esq., Bournemouth ; Major Steven, Berwick-on-
Tweed ; J. H. Warden, Esq., Hendon; Mrs.
Hamer Jackson, Westgate-on-Sea. In the evening,
at the annual dinner, there was an influential
gathering of members and guests, including
M. Victor Taunay, of Paris, the general secretary
of the International Press Association, Sir Thomas
Barclay, M.P., the Hon. Harry Lawson, M.P.,
Mr. W. L. Courtney, Mr. Burlumi, vice-president
of the Foreign Press Association of London.
During the evening Sir Hugh Gilzean Reid made
presentations for the work done in organising the
first International Press Conference in England to
Major Gratwicke, Mr. D. A. Louis, and Mr. James
Baker, and each of the recipients, in their replies,
hoped that the work done might tend to inter-
national amity and journalistic camaraderie.
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTs.
—º-º-e—
BOOKMAN.
T. P. O'Connor as Author and Journalist.
Gibson.
The Memorial Edition of Meredith.
Seccombe.
A Meredith Primer. By M. Buxton Forman.
Anthologies. By Francis Bickley.
The Authoress of “The Wide, Wide World.”
Quiller Couch.
Thomas Hardy's Poems. By A. St. John Adcock.
The Man Shakespeare. By F. E. Page.
Irish Humour. By Walter Jerrold.
Fielding. By Lewis Melville.
By Ashley
By Thomas
By L.
BLACKWOOD'S.
Sir Walter Scott : Eſis Friends and Critics.
Musings without Method : History and Literature.
The Evidence of the Poets—Tennyson and the Victorian
Age.
CONTEMPORARY.
Italian and French Influence in English.
Pastoral. By George Whitelock.
Two Centuries of French Opera. By A. E. Keeton.
Literary Supplement : The Blending of Prose, Blank
Verse and Rhymed.
Verse in “Romeo and Juliet.” By Mary Suddard.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Responsibility of Authors. By Sir Oliver Lodge,
F.R.S.
Mrs. Julia Ward Howe. By Constance Maud.
The Alleged Marriage of Swift and Stella.
The Hugo Legend. By Francis Gribble.
Francis Thompson. By Katharine Tynar.
Some Unpublished Letters of W. S. Landor.
Rev. E. H. R. Tatham.
By the
## p. (#553) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
167
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e-Q-9–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus. -
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
embers are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e—º-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
& º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In e2.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
A &
v-u-v
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#554) ################################################
16S
THE AUTHOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—A-
w -v-w
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
“THE AUTHOR.”
–t-º-º--
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—6–0—
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#555) ################################################
TRIES A UTFIOR.
169
GENERAL NOTES.
On the ballot paper which accompanies
this month’s “Author’ subscribers have full
details as to the manner in which their yotes
should be recorded. Any members who
have not received ballot papers with their
“Authors” are requested to write to the
Secretary at once.
Associates are not qualified, under the
constitution of the Society, to vote for the
election of the Committee.
THE Annual General Meeting of the Society of
Authors will be held on Wednesday March 16,
at 4 o'clock, in the large hall of the Society of
Medicine, 20 Hanover Square, W.
Formal notice of the meeting has been sent to all
the members of the society.
The Agenda before the meeting will be :—
1. To receive, and if desired, to discuss the
accounts and report of the Committee of
Management.
2. To elect a member of the Pension Fund
Committee under the scheme for the management
of the Pension Fund.
Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigns in due order, but
submits his name for re-election. The name of no
other candidate has been put forward.
To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution.
*-*-* *-*mº
UNITED STATES DRAMATIC COPYRIGHT.
IN another column of The Author we print an
interesting case on United States copyright. We
have printed the case in full from the Publishers’
Weekly because the points discussed in the judg-
ment, although they do not all of them deal with
the issue of dramatic copyright, are exceedingly
interesting to those who may have literary property
to market in the United States.
The first point to which we would draw attention
refers to the sale of work to a magazine. In this
case the terms of the sale were practically settled
by the evidence of the receipt. That is, the terms
of contract were interpreted by the form and word-
ing of the receipt for the money. We have pointed
out on previous occasions in The Author that if the
terms of the contract are clear, the fact that an
authorsigns a different form of receipt subsequently,
will not alter the actual terms of the contract, but
it would appear from this decision that in the
absence of any exact terms before publication and
payment, the form of receipt will be very strong
evidence as to the exact terms of the contract.
In this case it happened to be lucky, according to
the final decision, that the author sold his whole
Copyright to the magazine proprietor. Usually,
however, such a course is very bad for the author,
who should only sell the one serial use of his story
to the magazine.
The second point which is of importance is
raised on the question of registration. Registra-
tion is no doubt a terrible evil for the owners of
Copyright property. It is like a virulent disease
Which at any time may destroy the valuable growth
of the author. In this case, however, the difficul-
ties connected with registration were overcome
more by good luck than by anything else. It is
the obiter dicta of the judge which are important.
He seemed to think that if the author had not sold
his full copyright to the proprietor of the magazine,
Some other registration of copyright would have
been necessary for the protection of the author
than the registration of the magazine only in which
the story appeared. When you add to the ques-
tion of copyright (by the word copyright we refer
to reproduction in printed form) the question of
performing rights also, registration becomes exceed-
ingly, complicated. The author might sell his
copyright to the magazine and retain his dramatic
rights. What should be done with regard to registra-
tion in this case ? We recommend a careful perusal
of What the judge had to say in order to make clear
the intricacy of the registration problem.
The third point, which is of distinct interest to
dramatic authors, not because it is connected closely
with the imperial law, but because it deals purely
with American rights and the dramatic rights of
authors in foreign countries, is, how far a dramatic
version of a story infringes the author's rights in
the Original story The judge stated as follows:–
“It is, of course, true that the play has more characters
than the story and many additional incidents. It is like-
wise true that none of the language of the story is used in
the play and that the characters have different names.
“It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defendant,
that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain exclusive
control of a field of thought upon a particular subject. If
the playwright in this case, without the use of the story
and working independently, had constructed a play
embracing its central idea, it may well be that he would
not have infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-
parison of the play with the story shows conclusively in
many unimportant details that the defendant read the story
and used it as the basis of his play. It is impossible that
the similarities were coincidences.”
It is quite possible also that this judgment
might be of interest to English authors at no
distant date if the present law is altered to bring
it into conformity with the Berlin Convention.
These three are the chief points of interest, but
all dramatists should read the case with great care.
## p. (#556) ################################################
170
TISIES A [CITEIOR,
THE “ ENGLISH REVIEW.”
WE understand that Mr. Austin Harrison has
been appointed editor of the English Review, which,
in future, will be published from Messrs. Chapman
& Hall's offices, 11, Henrietta Street, Covent
Garden, W.C. We are further informed that the
unsatisfied claims of contributors to the Review
under the old management will be settled by the
new management.
We are very pleased to be able to make this
announcement officially, as it is not often that
a new proprietor, taking over the assets of an old
company, also takes over its liabilities and under-
takes to satisfy them.
—s—e-e—
A GREAT BELGIAN POET.
MIL WERHAEREN was born in 1855, in the
small town of Saint Amand, which looks
from the banks of the Scheldt across the
wind-swept plains of Flanders. Here, as a boy, he
saw the dark-sailed barges moving seaward, and
heard the wind-borne chimes of the tall belfries
which alone break the monotony of the level
pastures. Both his parents were Flemish, with
traces of Dutch forebears on his father's side, and
French on his mother's.
At eleven he was sent to a convent school at
Brussels, and, two years later, passed on to a like
establishment at Ghent. It was here that he first
began writing verses—always in French, which had
been the language habitually spoken in his home.
Lacordaire, Chateaubriand, and Lamartine were, at
this time, the gods of his idolatry, Hugo being still
considered a name of doubtful Omen in the mouths
of young collegians. But life here proved as little
to his taste as it did to Maeterlinck's, who followed
a few years later. The dulness and discipline
weighed heavily on so ardent a spirit, and imprison-
ment in a penitential cell for Some lapse infuriated
him so much that he hurled everthing he could get
hold of into an adjoining laboratory and smashed
the utensils.
At twenty he entered the oil factory of an uncle
whom he was destined to succeed ; but, finding the
work uncongenial, forsook it after a year's trial in
order to study for the law. He then entered the
University of Louvain, which he left in 1881, having
obtained the necessary qualifications.
His first volume of verse, published in the follow-
ing year, gave absolutely no hint of the fine work
which has since rendered him famous. During the
next two or three years he practised law in a very
dilatory fashion, and in 1884 finally abandoned it.
In 1883 appeared his first important volume,
“Les Flamandes,” which gave rise to some
scandal owing to the over-bold scorn which it
displayed for conventional decency, but gained also
Some influential apologists. -
“Les Moines” (1886) is largely based on childish
recollections of the cloisters which still haunted him.
The next three volumes, “Soirs” (1887 ),
“Débacles” (1888), and “Flambeaux Noirs”
(1890), are a most sombre trio, bitter and tearful
even to the Verge of madness. Much of them was
Written while living in London, where he shrank
from the tread of the “hungry generations,” and
the horror of the smoke-stifled air. It has been
frankly stated that the real explanation of these
plaintive works was indigestion and consequent
lack of sleep—not the only point in which it is
claimed that he resembles our own Carlyle.
“Les Villages Illusoires” (of 1894) marks a
distinct epoch in his artistic development, being a
daring attempt to poeticise the ruder elements of
pastoral life, so that “the common round, the
simple task” of blacksmith, miner, and ploughman
assume a vaster significance as symbols in the great
pageant of life.
Then followed a period of travel, chiefly in Spain
and Germany ; and his impressions of Hamburg
seem to have given rise to that obsession of world-
force, at once august and terrible, which found
relief through the artistic medium of “Les Willes
Tentaculaires” (1895), a crowded nightmare of
splendour and horror, a vision in which the pilgrim
floats like a feather above the fumes of factories
and the currents of ship-laden estuaries, with the
roar of machinery and the cry of workers, triumphant
or down-trodden, for ever in his ears.
“Les Visages de la Vie” (1899) and “Les
Forces Tumultueuses” (1902) show him in the
plenitude of his power, a little more aloof, perhaps,
from that horror of tyrannic necessity which throbs
through “Les Willes,” and braver in outlook. He
seems here to tell himself, in the words of Words-
worth,
“thou hast great allies ;
Thy friends are exultations, agonies,
And love, and man's unconquerable mind.”
Here, too, we find an unsuspected tenderness
and lightness of touch, as in this little Turneresque
aquar-elle :-
Comme des objets fréles,
Les vaisseaux d'or semblent posés
Sur la mer éternelle.
Le vent futile et pur, n'est que baisers;
Et les écumes
Qui, doucement, €chouent
Contre les proues
Ne sont que plumes.
His essays in drama are not wholly successful,
though “Les Aubes" (of which an English version
by Arthur Symons has been issued by Messrs. Duck-
worth) contains some memorable poetry.
## p. (#557) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
171
“Tendresses Premières” (1904) is brimful of
early scenes viewed down the rosy-hued vistas of
memory, while “Heures d’Après-Midi" (1905)
recalls a long period of convalescence. With “La
Multiple Splendeur” (1907) he once more assumes
the prophetic mantle, with gaze fixed on the broader
pathways of human activity, and in “Toute la
Flandre’” (still uncompleted) he is striving to
leave for posterity a vision of the desolate levels
of his native country as Elysian fields “not
unbecoming men that strove with Gods.”
Though regarded as a demi-god among Belgian
litterati, he has waited long for the wider recogni-
tion commensurate with his great powers. But
sympathy need not be wasted on the unconquerable
soul who has written, for our reproof,
Il faut vouloir l'épreuve et non la gloire ;
Casque fermé, mais pennon haut,
Prendre chaque bonheur d'assaut
Par à travers une victoire.
W. C. T.
a –a–a
w x
THE CHILD SPIRIT IN LITERATURE.
—e—º-s—
HE child spirit in literature shows itself most
significantly through intensity of impres-
sion, simply as impression. The poignancy
with which certain writers mirror trifling inci-
dents recalls the extraordinary importance of the
happenings of childhood's days.
Perhaps it is the freshness of the child's men-
tality which secures so sharp a record of certain
incidents and places and people. They stand out
clearly for no particular reason beyond the all-
potent one that in some way the child’s imagination
was wakened, and the place or person immediately
became invested with glamour.
It seems to me it is every writer's business to
illuminate the scenes of daily life with this
intensity. We learn far more of a writer's point
of view by seeing pictures of life as he sees
it than by the deductions he may bestow on us:
and the child spirit that can make vivid pictures
simply, almost unconsciously, is wielding as
powerful a weapon as that of any professional
moralist, if those pictures be limned by the child
mind that knows no evil.
All pictures of pure and beautiful and love-filled
life are so many thoughts of positive good, and the
author who sends such thoughts into the world is
sending out a stream of positive influence. Many
of the best known men and women of the world
have never lived in the flesh, but are only characters
fashioned out of thought, and owing their exist-
ence to the receptivity of thought ; yet such mental
figures have wielded as far-reaching an influence as
if they had had corporeal being. Their example
has been followed by countless receptive minds, and
characters have been deliberately or unwittingly
moulded to their pattern.
Therefore, the child spirit that is eternally pure,
fresh, and loving can inform myriads of thought
images, and send them out into the living world to
add their weight to the scale which holds the good
and beautiful. -
Of late years there has crept into modern thought
a strange perverse idea to the effect that beauty lies
in decay, futility, and death. “The sweetest songs
are those that tell of saddest thoughts,” and the
most “artistic ’’ novels appear to be those which
deal with most revolting and depressing subjects.
In the same way strength is supposed to be
expressed by the portrayal of the evil in men and
Women, and the fact that a flood of debased ideals
is being set free for the further debasement of
humanity is completely overlooked.
Truth is considered the excuse for the creation
of such thought models; the writer can cite
similar examples in the world he moves amongst,
and it never occurs to him that such examples are
not worth multiplying, even though he draw moral
deductions concerning their iniquity.
Because the moral deductions do not live in
people's minds with anything like the forcefulness
of vivid personalities.
Should an author only portray the good in life,
then P -
I hear a scoffing protest at the suggestion.
Yet the child spirit which is beginning to steal
into our literature and life is never found in those
whom we call “realists.”
The child spirit does see good in all, because it
is of “purer eyes than to behold evil”; because,
moreover, it finds that the joy and Zest of life lie in
life's possibilities of betterment. The eyes of the child
are ever turned forward ; at any milestone a new
adventure may disclose itself; at any turn of the
road a new companion may appear. The child
spirit lives simply in the present, and trustfully as
regards the future; but it discards the burden of
the past as unprofitable, and instinctively refuses
to be hampered by regrets.
The child spirit is living, moving, loving all
whom it encounters, and for such a spirit life holds
eternal joy.
It is that faculty for throwing itself heart-wholly
into the present that constitutes the charm and
strength of the child mind, and ensures the
vividness of its impressions. Grief and pain are
forgotten as soon as over, succeeded by the
entrancing and compelling round of life. The
child spirit is the embodiment of life, and so rejects
and sheds the husks of past sorrow which grown-
ups cherish.
Therefore, in books that are animated by the
child spirit we find a moving procession of events,
## p. (#558) ################################################
172
TISIES A CITISIOR,
each of which automatically pushes out the past one,
and so frees the consciousness for the reception of
its entirely new successor. This determined con-
centration on the present and expectation from the
future carries one forward with a delightful sense
of youth ; such books are true tonics, full of
recuperative health. The surest sign of health is
the unconsciousness of its possession. Health is
only the natural state of being in which we are
keenly alive and vigorous. A healthy person
scarcely realises his good fortune; health but serves
to set free his abilities.
Bereft of health, however, a man goes clogged
and heavy ; his potentialities are circumscribed, his
being handicapped. Decay has laid its hand upon
him, and the full, fresh glow of life is hindered.
The child spirit is emphatically healthy. We con-
nect the idea of health with youth and purity, and
thus we know all children should be healthy even
though we allow their sickly elders a dispensation
and even feel that hollow eyes and pallid skins are
“interesting.” But then we are clinging to the idea
that the ravages of evil may have aesthetic value.
For the child, however, we have but one standard.
This health that it manifests is in reality a
guarantee of life, and so, it seems to one, the life
of healthy and health-giving books is guaranteed.
See how quickly the neurotic diseased output of
Imodern authors sinks into oblivion. No One
treasures such books to read and read again. But
those that have sterling sense and wit continue on
our shelves, and the heroes and the heroines whom
we love remain enshrined within our memory.
The health of life and love—and I would again
say—the health of the real and final truth of being
—constitute the child spirit.
The age-tired mind draws sober morals or con-
ceives cynical images of man ; but the child spirit
idealises and energises all that it infuses ; and
with its advent we may look forward to a radiant
troop of friends waiting to greet us from the
future—glowing, joyous thought-models for readers
of the future CONSTANCE ARMFIELD.
—6–Q-0–
REALISM IN DRAMA.
—t—Q–0–
CN INCE ever the world began, man in the evening
has wanted to be amused.
Since ever the world began, the genius, the
buffoon, the poet, the story-teller have delighted in
amusing him.
Round the camp-fire at night there always has
been one who could spring to his feet, strong to
catch the attention of the others in the hour when
they have finished labour, are fed, and resting before
sleep.
To the end of the world men will want this thing,
and their chief wish at this hour remains the same
—it is not to be edified, nor to be instructed, but
to be amused.
The day’s work is done.
The question for the dramatist, from all time and
to all time, since first he flung himself in the full
glare of the bonfire to entertain the rude fore-
fathers of the race, to the present moment, when
the work of his brain is ably interpreted behind
footlights by educated men and women is—not
what he wishes the people to hear, nor even what he
thinks would be good for them to hear, but simply
what they care to hear.
The love of a good story is ineradicable in the
human race. Let there be a story, let it be about
kings and prime ministers, let it be about slaves and
beggar men, let it be about whom the story-teller
will or can, but let it be a story.
Most of us are two people, or three or four people.
We Want to be taken out of ourselves in the even-
ing, and the pleasantest way is to give play to that
part of us which is starved during the day. Thus,
the prime minister will probably prefer to hear of
the beggar man, the slave of the king. But we
do not want bits of a sordid life, the details of
which we know too well already.
The author and his friends may call this true
art, or true to a certain school of art. The average
man suspects himself of knowing little about art.
You may trust it to touch him right enough—when
it is there. But there is one thing he justly
suspects and often abhors—it is a specific school
of art which gets itself called by some peculiar
Ila,ID6.
To be fair, the author who is called a realist does
not always give us life that is sordid. But his pre-
vailing sense of realism in life is thin. The tones
must be monotonous. The current run slowly.
And while he is so keen on being “real,” he may
forget that most real people have in them a sense of
drama, which they unconsciously and fittingly use
in the great events of their lives. The author’s
chance is to catch that moment in the strong issues
of life, when men and women do rise to that
Sublimely unconscious, sub-conscious sense of drama,
which makes them clothe their most intense
moments with something a little raised from the
ordinary level at which they live their lives.
There is a yet more serious charge to bring
against this school of realism. The dramatist too
often mounts the pulpit of his own opinions, though
he should never merge himself in the preacher.
The preacher is for the one thing, the only thing,
the one idea. The author should be for the mani-
fold. He should be all things—never one thing.
Above all he must keep a sane Sense of proportion.
Let him tell his tale from all sides, and set forth
## p. (#559) ################################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
173
his puppets, but do not let him mount a tub and
rant on his own account.
While Shakespeare breatheseloquence for all time
into Brutus, it is Brutus who speaks to all time—
never Shakespeare.
It is the feeling of being outside that makes the
author ruthless in the noble art of cutting down.
Once Jet him get inside, let him voice his own
opinions, the nice sense of criticism, the balance of
proportion deserts him. It is then he lays himself
open to the charge that he has small sense of
humour, which, after all, is another name for sense
of balance.
The moment the man at the camp-fire turned to
his personal idea of injustice, to a grievance—
whether for himself or others—he lost touch with his
fellows. They yawned and fell away, sensibly enough
preferring their slumbers as soon as they recognised
his drift, however clever he might be in wrapping
it up. We, people of to-day, feel the same. Go
back to primitive man. We will never get past
him, prate of civilisation as we will.
And it is provoking to remark that realism is
allowed to run by, the moment that the tub is
mounted. The author promptly forgets that some
other of his consistently real people would doubt-
less interrupt in real life, and that even life's little
commonplaces (the cat knocking over a vase, the
fire going out, or the kettle coming to the boil)
rarely wait for a man to finish his rant.
Then again, choosing the wrong time for thrusting
forward an opinion gives the unwilling listener a
profound belief in the utterer's conceit. It is
beyond human power to forgive conceit in gods or
men. And a character representing a mass fails to
touch. Give us one man standing out alone, and
him we will take to our hearts. We laugh, we
love, we suffer with him. We rejoice in his
success. We grieve in his adversity. But we can
see a multitude massacred without a pang. When an
individual no longer stands for himself alone, but
is simply the voice of many, he only represents the
multitude, and cannot enlist our peculiar sympathy.
And there is one other thing we do not like—it
is having our ability to judge distrusted. Shake-
speare and Sheridan never told us what to think of
their characters, nor what moral to draw. Distrust
our ability to follow you as much as you like. It
will doubtless be good for us and for you—but do
not let us see it.
To the true artist these are words thrown away.
He is at once the creator and the listener. He
never ceases to sit with his own audience. He
needs no Svengali to mesmerise his Trilby, for he
himself is Svengali, holding and directing from the
hearts of his hearers the Trilby with which he is
enchanting them.
But he gives us, not realism, reality.
MAGAZINE EDITORS.
—º-º-º-
BY AN EDITOR.
T is impossible to understand the discourtesy of
many magazine editors. At one time there
Were men who worked hard for their magazines
and who remembered that contributors were the
principal agents in all business projects connected
with their work. Then a great change began,
following that large increase in the number of half-
readers that board schools produced year by year.
It was a radical change from many standpoints,
and not one was good either for contributors or for
literature. Even great reviews lost their old
thorough character, and published what Ruskin
Once called “scrap-books of snippets.” No article
Was long enough to be complete. And this arose
from a new fear, a belief that the public was an
ass, and that its intelligence decreased with each
extension of the franchise and each new £100,000
spent by the State on compulsory education. Faith
in the many disappears when many begin to rule.
As long as editors made their appeal to a general
reader who did generally read, magazines were
Conducted by men who did not despise their
public ; but as soon as editors began to aim at
that dim and devious intelligence known as the
public, an astonishing revolution happened. Let us
pass in review its phenomena.
1. Although the largest sales in fiction are won by
Women and men having no aim in common, yet each
magazine editor persists in believing that his publica-
tion must have its own “style,” so called, its own
recipe for the people's appetite in literature. As a
consequence, writers must be ventriloquists in order
that they may adapt their voices to each editor's
idea of what the public insists upon having. Let
an author have a style of his own, a marked
personality, and his struggle is terrible indeed. It
is the poor imitator, the mimic, who submits with
ease to any absurd whim that magazine editors
enforce upon their contributors. Some years ago.
it was rumoured—and probably the story was quite
true — that a very distinguished and popular
novelist played a trick upon a dozen magazine.
editors in the following way. He wrote a short
story with the greatest care, signed it with a false
name, and then sent it forth in typescript to those
dozen wiseacres, who in course of time—ranging
from two or three weeks to six months—returned
it with printed thanks. Had he signed his real
name each of them would have been happy to pay
a large sum per thou.
2. This tale, whether true or false, has value,
because very few modern editors have any judg-
ment in their choice of copy. Starting out with a
settled contempt for the popular taste, and a
## p. (#560) ################################################
174
TRIES A DITISIOR,
wonderful belief in their own recipe of style, they
fear a new name, and like to gather around them a
few writers whose work they like, adding to those
favourities a few stories by the most popular
novelists. Then they feel secure : and they fall
asleep over volunteered contributions, which, too
often, are left to underpaid young clerks who glory
in the title of “assistant editor.” It is true
that the rank and file do get their chance here
and there, thanks, not to editors, as a rule, but
to needs of economy enforced upon editors by the
merciful high prices which leading novelists are
able to demand. When twenty stories by strugglers
can be bought for less than one short tale by a
big man, the twenty get their chance, though
seldom with their best work. In the language
of picture dealers, they become “make-weights,”
because they save the big men from upsetting the
financial balance of a magazine.
3. Again, there is no lottery so uncertain as that
of an editor's choice and decision. It is even worse
than a “committee of selection ” for pictures and
sculptors. What happens in this case is familiar
to every artist who has helped to choose pictures
for an exhibition. Two attendants carry in a large
painting which has taken six months to bring to
completion. The committee look at it for a few
seconds. “Out !” they cry, and the attendants
disappear with a painter's daily bread. Then
someone says: “Oh, I say, this will never do.
That work is by So-and-So. A good man, you
know, and a jolly fine fellow.” Ah The atten-
dants are now recalled ; that picture is
accepted. But consider the essential difference
between painting and literature in this all-important
question of choice and judgment. In two seconds
a painter can tell whether a picture is good or bad;
in five minutes he will be able to analyse its
qualities. Well, what can an editor do in five
minutes ? He cannot read the shortest of short
stories; and if he has been drinking too much wine
over night at a dinner, he may find even five
minutes of reading an infernal nuisance.
4. Contributors, then, are at the mercy of two
things in their editors : a variable sense of honour,
and a changeful dislike for hard work. There are
magazine editors who do so little work that they
find time to be dramatic critics, playwrights, poets,
novelists, Alpine climbers, and so forth. Their
editing is a trifle, a little sinecure, and trifles are
left for odd half-hours. This type of editor keeps
your copy for six months, and then returns it with-
out apology and with a printed slip to humble you
still more. For six months he has prevented
you from selling your work, just because he is
incompetent, lazy, and insolent.
I have had many talks with my fellow editors,
and I feel very sure of one point—it is this: that
there should be in The Author a pillory column for
magazine editors. In other words, publish the
names of those magazines who act discourteously
to members of the Society, and publish the names
of those editors who are not authors also. That
would do an immense amount of good. Author-
editors are more likely to hold the balance of
justice with care between their contributors on the
one hand and their financial employers on the
other. Still, to justify confidence in an author-
editor, it is necessary to make inquiries on three
points. Is he a man of character and therefore
likely to stand firm in the interests of his con-
tributors ? Has he a fixed rate of payment per
column or per page 2 Or, on the other hand, does
he work for one of those grasping companies which
have many papers, and which insist upon the
driving of hard bargains 2 It is a cowardly act of
disloyalty to his profession when an author in his
capacity as editor cuts down his fellow-writers, not
because he feels that their work is bad, but because
he has not courage enough to lose his position
rather than betray his calling and curry favour
with unjust employers, For the rest, no writer
should have faith in that type of magazine editor
who has two aims—to overburden his publication
with advertisements, and to take business advantage
of any contributor who is hard up and asks for
payment in advance.
Bad as things are at present, they will become
worse if present methods of editing continue their
evolution. Open a pillory column, use the whip,
and write official letters to the financial directors
of magazines. It is only in this way that dis-
courteous editing and dilatory editing can be made
as unprofitable to lazy editors as it is at present to
hard-worked authors. I know but one magazine
editor who takes infinite pains, and even he would
admit at once that he makes many mistakes, for
no man can read scores of MSS. and yet keep his
judgment fresh and clear for each and for all.
That cannot be helped. But the gross carelessness
which is now so common, and tedious delays, can
and should be opposed and shown up.
Indolence is so much in Vogue that magazine
editors never explain to their contributors why
certain well-written stories and articles are unsuit-
able. Could anything be more absurd from a
business standpoint P The greatest joy in editing
is to find new men and to train them.
In all the editing which I have done myself—
and in some compilations, I have had as many as a
hundred and twenty contributors for a single
volume, all artists of note—I have ever tried to be
loyal to five principles:—
1. To do every detail of editing work with my
own hand ;
2. To pay every contributor the courtesy of
## p. (#561) ################################################
TFIE A DITFIOR,
175
writing to him myself, and never in a typed letter ;
3. Never to return rejected work with printed
slips; -
4. To answer all letters immediately ;
5. To thank all contributors for their help.
When editing and compilation is done in this
fashion, a day's work is never less than twelve
hours, and very often it is fifteen. But it is all
essential if writers and artists are to be treated
with professional etiquette and courtesy. For
single volumes in a series I have written 1,500
letters, and have had 3,000 contributions from
which to choose about 15 per cent., Sometimes
a little more ; and this takes infinite care and
patience. It is better never to invite volunteered
contributions, but to seek out the new men one by
one, while welcoming applications by letter from
those who wish to contribute.
It is at this point that one great difficulty arises,
The plethora of fiction magazines has stirred into
life a great host of amateurs, boys and girls, who
imagine that a short story is the easiest thing in
the world to write. When volunteered contribu-
tions are invited, all these amateurs post their
unlucky tales, dismaying editors and burying the
good work of many professional writers. We need a
Clearing House for popular fiction — an office
supported by all magazines, where contributors
would send their typescripts, and where an efficient
staff under discipline would pick out all rubbish.
This done, the good things would be sent on to
their magazines for consideration.
Finally, it is my hope that, before long, there
will be a general improvement in the copy accepted
by magazines. At present there is little variety of
style, and few stories count as literature. A dead
routine rules almost everywhere.
à- *—º- A.
vºy ~-
wer
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—e—º-e—
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others.)
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER WI.
Screens and their Effects—“Stereos " and
“ Electros.”
INTEND to devote this chapter principally to
explaining what can be done by different
screens. In my last I endeavoured to make
it clear that a finely-screened, “half-tone " block,
although it will print with excellent results on an
“art surface ’’ paper, cannot be expected to repro-
duce advantageously on any coarsely grained paper.
... This objection more particularly applies to small
illustrations where a mass of detail occurs in a
Very limited space.
In a halfpenny evening paper, for instance,
where very coarsely made paper is used, if the
block is a large one, and the screen or grain of
the block very open, then a fairly effective result
can be obtained.
The Screen for this class of work should be not
more than fifty lines to the inch, or even less.
There are two principal kinds of printing
machines in general use : the flat bed machine,
upon which fine art work is usually printed and
which runs at a comparatively slow speed, and
the rotary or cylinder machine, which is mostly
used for newspaper work and other printing where
time and speed are the primary objects.
In the accompanying page of illustrations a good
idea of the value of the various screens is given.
All these half-tone blocks have been made from
one and the same portrait, and the figures under-
neath represent the number of lines to the inch in
each screen.
In numbers 50, 60, 80, and 100 the screen is
quite discernible to the naked eye, while in 120
you begin to lose sight of the cross lines, and in
the finest example screen, 200, require a mag-
nifying glass to detect it.
The last screen is very little used, as, unless it
is most carefully printed, it takes up too much
ink and consequently becomes blurred by the tiny
Spaces getting clogged.
The most popular screens for magazine or book-
work are 120, 133, and 150.
The best illustrated papers, such as the Graphic,
the Illustrated London News, and others of their
class, adopt the 150 screen.
The finer the screen, the more detail is gained
from the picture or photograph, while a very coarse
screen can only be of use where the reproduction
is large or where minute detail is unimportant.
In printing subjects where duplicate blocks are
required, it is frequently the case that electros or
stereos are made, so that the same picture can be
printed four or eight up at a time, or even more.
The three coarsest screens will render excellent
results when stereotyped, while from screens 100,
120, and 133, first class electrotypes can be obtained;
but in the two last or finest screens it will be found
that only a good reproduction can be gained by
printing from the original blocks themselves.
These latter are too fine for either stereotyping
or electrotyping.
This seems to be an opportune time for explain-
ing the difference between, and the respective
qualities of, a “stereo" and an “electro.”
To obtain the first named, the original “forme”
or frame of type, together with any illustration
## p. (#562) ################################################
TISIE A DITFIOR.
60 80
Recommended for Rotary and For better-class newspaper print- Gives excellent results on flat-bed
other fast-running machines. ing. Will print well on almost any machines and on cheap paper.
cheap paper.
100 120 133
Gives good results on thin coated Suitable for illustrated “weeklies,” More used than any other screen,
or calendered papers and can be advertisements in trade papers and being fine but plintable on any
printed rapidly. work of not too fine a nature. coated paper used in good maga-
zine or commercial work.
150 175 200
Requires good paper and ink and Excellent for high-class machining Occasionally in demand but not
best conditions in printing. and trade catalogues, printed under recommended.
the finest conditions.
THE MOST POPULAR SCREENS FOR HALF-TONE REPRODUCTIONS.
(Blocks kindly lent by Messrs. John Swain & Son, Ltd.
## p. (#563) ################################################
TriB ArtTrror.
177
blocks contained therein, is covered over with a
Series of damp sheets of porous paper and beaten
in by a hard bristled brush until a sort of soft
impression upon same is gained from the metal
underlying it. This, in its damp state, is termed
the “flong.” The flong is then lifted off, heated,
and dried in a sand oven, which has the effect of
hardening the pulped material into a kind of
papier mâché. In this hardened state it is hence-
forward called a “matrice.”
The matrice is then laid, with the inverted side
upwards, in an iron box or mould, into which is
poured molten “stereo-metal.”
When allowed to cool or set, which it does in a
very few moments, an exact replica of the original
type is the result.
Any number of “stereos” can be taken from the
same matrice, and from these various duplicates.
When placed together on a printing machine bed,
a correspondingly large number of prints, doubled
or quadrupled, can be made.
For ordinary type matter “stereos” are very
well adapted, and for line “zincos” also ; but when
it comes to “ half-tone * reproductions they cannot
be said to be equally effective.
There is a tendency to thicken, and a hazy, dirty
greyness will be observed in the “high lights” of
the print, while the solids will become too solid.
The fact is that the weight of the hot stereo
metal is insufficient to reach the bottom of the
block in such fine art work.
“Stereo" metal also by its nature is too porous
for the delicate detail required.
From a stereo plate one should be able to print
say from 40,000 to 50,000 impressions with an
equally good result.
An electrotype, or “electro” as it is technically
called, is a superior kind of duplicate.
In this case a wax impression or mould is first
taken by placing the original “forme” under a
very heavy pressure of about one hundred tons,
which forces the wax into the most minute
cavities.
This mould is them hung in a tank in near
proximity to a sheet of copper from which, by
means of galvanism, the minute particles of copper
are deposited or “positived ’’ upon the mould or
negative.
By this process a “shell” of copper is formed
of any desired thickness. The “shell” is then
backed up with a metal backing and finally
mounted as an ordinary block,
From the wax impression thus taken any number
of electros can be made.
In an electro the thin deposit of copper can
always be discerned on the surface, and it is thus
easily detected from the original half-tone block
which is made entirely of sheet copper.
An electro is also very much heavier by reason
of the backing up of same.
From an electro with a thick deposit of
copper, 80,000 to 100,000 impressions should be
easily printed without showing any appreciable
difference. -
In colour work it is often necessary to “nickel
face ’’ electros. The reason for this is because in
most modern printing inks containing colour, an
amount of mercury is used which sets up a chemical
contact with the metal.
For this nickel facing, electrotypers make an
extra charge.
The cost of an ordinary electro varies between
1+d, and 1%d. per square inch, while a stereo costs
about half that amount. Nickel-faced electros
should be charged at 2d. per square inch.
In three or four-colour work, where the matter
of exact register is necessarily of the greatest
importance, it depends upon the electrotyper as to
What he will charge when guaranteeing the finest
work and a faithful result to the originals. These
colour electros have to be specially prepared with
wax of a perfectly even temperature.
In this particular instance the firm in whose
hands the work is placed should be asked to pro-
vide the customer with a set of “proofs.”
But in no case can one expect an electro or
stereo to be quite up to the standard of the original
block.
In some few instances, however, I have seen an
original set of three-colour blocks and a set of
electros from same printed side by side, when it
has been a puzzle even for an expert to detect as to
which was which ; but these happy instances are rare.
It is better if really first class work is expected
in a long run, to order a set of duplicate blocks at
the time of placing the order, as duplicate blocks
are always made from the original negatives, and
thereby a facsimile result should be obtained in
both cases.
A reduction of 10 per cent, or 15 per cent. is
usually allowed on the second or duplicate set.
This, though dearer than the cost of electros
would be, is decidely likely to give more satisfaction
in the end.
e—º-e——
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.”
—t—sº-º-
GENERAL REVIEW.
MONG useful works of reference, so far as
British authors are concerned, first place
must be given to the “Literary Year Book,”
the fourteenth annual volume of which is now
* “The Literary Year Book 1910," fourteenth annua
volume. Edited by Basil Stewart. Routledge. 6s. Inet.
## p. (#564) ################################################
178
TISIES A Pſ’īYFIOR.
before us. Mr. Basil Stewart, author of “The
Land of the Maple Leaf” and other books, is to
be congratulated on being not only the editor, but
—we believe—the proprietor of a publication which
ought to be indispensable to every writer and reader
interested in books and their producers.
The present edition possesses the salient
features of its predecessors. The legal informa-
tion, given in a special section, has already been
dealt with in these columns. A useful literary
résumé for 1909 is afforded in the preface, recording,
as it does, particulars of the Imperial Press Con-
ference and its delegates from distant parts of the
Empire; distinctions conferred on authors, drama-
tists, and publishers, and changes which have taken
place in the journalistic profession, bookselling and
publishing trades during the past twelve months.
Other matters of interest are the lists of news-
papers, of publishers, and principal libraries in the
United Kingdom and abroad, all of which are
noteworthy. Then we have the usual records of
indexers, typists, photographers, bookbinders, etc.
At last we are glad to see that the sprinkling of
the edges of the book with two separate colours (so
as to indicate Parts I. and II.) has been abandoned.
These divisions have not been helpful to a work
intended for ready reference, and it is hoped that
in a future edition the entire contents will be
arranged alphabetically, so that “Obituaries” may
not again come before “Booksellers,” nor “Typists”
before “Libraries.”
The calendar would be increased in usefulness if
an almanac for the ensuing year (1911) were added ;
surely the editor cannot consider that this addition
would militate against the selling of the book
twelve months hence.
In previous years we have gone very carefully
through the directory of authors, the lists of news-
papers, literary societies, etc., and have pointed out
many omissions. With every wish to be of service
both to the editor and to authors who purchase the
book, we have ventured to note various short-
comings in the hope of their being subsequently
corrected. In a publication which calls itself the
“Literary Year Book” and claims to be authorita-
tive, it is incumbent on The Author to draw
attention to matters requiring revision. If the
“Literary Year Book” is already useful, we main-
tain that it could be made of far more service than
at present were certain features attended to in a
business-like way. The literary profession is not
one that stands still. During the past twelve
months the number of journalists has considerably
increased, and the output of fiction alone, according
to certain returns, has greatly augmented. Taking
these lists and going through the names of authors
casually, we find not a few omissions in this new
issue. Last year 343 pages were devoted to
authors. As the list this year occupies only one
page more, it is regrettably evident that no com-
prehensive attempt has yet been made to compile
a “full” and authoritative directory of authors
resident in the British Isles as ought to have been
done after thirteen years' experience. In this
insular country we are too prone to shut our eyes
to facts, and imagine that we lead long after we
have been overtaken by foreigners in some special
field of endeavour. By comparing what has been
done abroad, that which is lacking at home may
perhaps be shown in the most forcible manner.
Some years ago Mr. Kürschner brought out in
Germany what he called his “Literary Calendar.”
It is now edited by Dr. Henry Klenz. We refer
to that book because an examination of it should
convince Mr. Basil Stewart better than any criticism
of ours could do what is required by authors in this
country. The two great differences between the
German and the British literary year books are,
first, that every particle of padding is eliminated
from the former, whilst there is a good deal of
superfluous matter inserted in the latter; and
secondly, that the former is issued by authors for
authors, whilst the latter seems to be the outcome
of a publisher's enterprise in favour rather of
publishers than of authors.
Printed in two columns and in smaller type than'
Mr. Stewart's book, the German list of authors
occupies not 344, but 1,926 pages. At the same
time all sorts of ingenious abbreviations or symbols
are used to save space. In other words, the
editor of the book evidently employs specialists
exclusively to canvass the entire literary profession
of Germany, so that the book is, in every sense of
the word, trustworthy. That may have entailed
an initial expenditure of capital; but it has
evidently been a sound investment. We have in
this German publication, first, a careful digest of
copyright and other laws, and a list of Literary
Societies representing the different German States.
These demonstrate how efficiently the literary pro-
fession is organised in the “Fatherland,” so that
the various bodies can act unitedly when occasion
arises. Then follows a carefully-edited and
exhaustive “Obituary '' list. But the body of the
book consists of the Directory of Authors. After
these there is a list of newspapers and magazines,
a list of publishers and agents, and, finally,
particulars of important theatres, with their official
staffs, are given, such institutions being Very
helpful to dramatists.
In taking “Kürschner's Literary Calendar’’ as a
model which many authors in this country would
like followed, and not begrudge the cost of getting,
it is not advocated that Mr. Stewart's Literary
Year Book should be suddenly re-cast. The
change can be made gradually, and every
## p. (#565) ################################################
TISIES
A UITESIOR. 179
succeeding edition can be improved if the compila-
tion is carried out on the right lines. At present
little practical help is given to the literary pro-
fession by merely republishing large sections of the
book year by year without such systematic
checking as obtains in Kelly's Post Office London
Directory.
Lord Rosebery has lately referred to the Silent
Voter. The Silent Scribbler, it should be remem-
bered, is quick to perceive if he is getting value for
his money. He soon recognises any marked
improvement in a useful work of reference. Other-
wise he contents himself with only subscribing
Occasionally instead of annually. These remarks
are particularly justified on the present occasion,
when the price of the “Literary Year Book” has been
increased from 58. to 6s. net, without any indica-
tion that greater value is being offered than in
previous years. We can only assure the editor
and proprietor of the book that there is a large
and increasing literary public ready to support an
Authors’ Directory compiled in a really reliable
manner. It is with every good wish that we make
this criticism, and we look forward to seeing the
“Literary Year Book” take, in the near future, the
high position it ought to do.
A. R.
BOOK PRICES GURRENT.”
TVBE first part of “Book Prices Current " for
1910 records the auctions, fourteen in
number, of October and November, 1910.
It need hardly be said that the record maintains
its high level of excellence, and is full of informa-
tion equally delightful to the bibliographer and
indispensable for the collector of books. Where
the matter is so varied, whilst the tastés and
interests of book collectors are equally diversified,
to select what shall be of interest to all, or to avoid
the omission of particulars of moment to others,
is an impossible task; and this must be our
apology for offering a few notes only on a publica-
tion that must be carefully read from end to end
if its value is to be rightly appreciated. The
sales of the new season began with good prices
for the time of year ; but, subsequently, sales
proportionately remunerative seem hardly to have
* “Book Prices Current : A Bi-monthly Record of the
Price at which Books have been sold by Auction.”
London : Elliott Stock. Part I. 1910.
ruled. The present may still be regarded as
favourable to purchasers rather than to sellers.
On November 1 a collection of twenty-one
different works by Oscar Wilde, first editions, and
éditions de lure, sold at advanced prices. The
“Collected Edition,” 14 vols., Japanese vellum,
fetched £18 10s. Later in the month a copy
of “The Vicar of Wakefield,” first edition, uncut,
2 vols., Salisbury, 1766, sold at Messrs. Hodgson's
for £105. The same firm sold on November 24
a copy of the first edition of Keats’ “Endymion,”
1818, for £12 15s. An item that may have
particular interest for authors was the proof sheets
of nearly the whole of vol. I. of Bewick’s “ British
Birds,” with numerous corrections and additions
in Bewick's handwriting, sold for £12 10s. The
sales of the present season will deserve to be
watched with particular interest, as, Saving in
the case of certain pre-eminent books which
always command high and constantly enhanced
prices, the sales of last year seem to have shown
a falling off in the value of many classes of what
may be called collectors’ books.
e-sº-
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
A TRIBUTE.
DEAR SIR,--I have been tempted many times,
when studying the correspondence columns of The
Author, to enter the lists on behalf of those much-
abused individuals publishers and editors. May
I relate my own experience with regard to the
return and care of manuscripts, and general
treatment from the “powers that be.”
Since the year 1896, I have had accepted, paid
for, and published, thirty-four books and forty
magazine short stories. Among the books, I find,
on referring to my note book, that one travelled to
twenty-eight different publishers before being placed.
Another visited twenty-three firms. Seven books
travelled between them to ninety-five different firms
before reaching their haven.
Among the short tales, I find that, in the early
days of stress and struggle, several made from
eight to twelve journeys each to editorial judgment
bars.
During these past fourteen years I have
never lost a manuscript. I have never been
obliged to re-type a manuscript owing to rough
usage on their journeys. I have never received
back a manuscript badly packed. I have never
lost a millboard backing. I have never been
## p. (#566) ################################################
180
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
unpaid for my work, though the sums received
have varied considerably. I have never received
uncourteous treatment from publishers or editors.
Only once have I had a slight difference of opinion
with a publisher. I have only once had to apply
for help to the Authors’ Society in the case of a
dilatory firm. I started my literary career without
one scrap of influence, and I have not one single
grumble to record against publishers or editors.
My experience ought not to be unique, and may
I conclude by giving a few hints to those who are
starting the long climb towards success.
1. Attach a stout piece of yellow millboard to
the back of every manuscript, whether it be a
short tale or a book. The same paper fastener
that holds the leaves together should pierce the
millboard.
2. Divide lengthy manuscript into two or three
portions for the convenience of the reader. Besides
the millboard at the back, there should be a title
page on each portion giving title, name and
address of author, and numbered plainly, Part
One, Two, etc.
Publishers are busy men, and anything that
saves them time is appreciated.
3. Any accompanying letter should be condensed
into four lines, three if possible. No amount of
letter writing will persuade a business man to take
an article that does not suit his class of readers.
4. Never forget to enclose return postage. It
is an expense, but why should we expect publishers
to pay for the return of articles they have not
asked to read 2
5. Do not stint string or stout paper in sending
out manuscript. It is false economy to damage
your literary goods, and I rather fancy that if
complaints could be sifted to the foundation, that
very often the author himself is more to blame
for careless dispatch than clerks for careless
return.
As I am not likely to rush into print again,
may I say just one word to those, who, like myself
fourteen years ago, are beginning the fight,
without influence, with very little literary know-
ledge, without much wisdom. If you have a story
to tell, never give in. That story will be told to
the world sooner or later. If you have no story to
tell, then drop out of the ranks, and do not try to
manufacture one. Genius may and does very often
fly straight to the mark with but small labour.
To the average writer, however, it is plodding,
grit, and never knowing when you are beaten,
that wins the day.
Yours faithfully,
RAYMOND JACBERNS.
—º-º-º-
COLLES v. MAUGHAM.
DEAR SIR,-We are instructed by Mr. Colles to
draw your attention to some inaccuracies in your
report of this case in the February number of The
Author, which might leave a wrong impression of
the trial and the evidence given thereat in the
minds of your readers.
Firstly : You only refer to the evidence of Mr.
Waller and Mr. Maugham, and make no mention
of the evidence given by Mr. Colles or his witnesses,
neither do you repeat Mr. Waller's cross-examina-
tion which confirmed his letter to Mr. Colles in
July, 1903, stating that Mr. Waller liked the play
º was inclined to treat for it, which he ultimately
did.
Secondly : The report of Mr. Waller's evidence
concludes with the words “nothing whatever,”
leaving it to be inferred that Mr. Colles had
nothing to do with the ultimate acceptance of
the play. That this was not the case the verdict.
of the jury abundantly testifies.
Thirdly : You report Mr. Maugham as saying
that he was paying commission to other persons in
respect of the introduction to Mr. Waller. Both
Mr. Golding Bright, the defendant’s agent, and
Mr. Fred. Ker, in giving evidence in support of
the defendant’s case, demonstrated that this was
incorrect, as the former received 5 per cent. for
collecting royalties, and the latter the same com-
mission for suggestions and advice.
Fourthly : Your report states that the verdict
was for half the amount claimed. This is incor-
rect, as the jury admitted the whole commission at
10 per cent. but made an allowance (under the
directions of the Judge) for services which Mr.
Colles did not render.
Fifthly : On page 141 of the paper, in comment-
ing upon our letter to you complaining of the
inaccuracies in your report of the case in the
January number, you say that the declaration that
Mr. Colles was entitled to 5 per cent. “emphasises
what commission a Court of law is likely to allow
an agent.” As we have already pointed out, the
reduction from 10 per cent. to 5 per cent. was to
provide for the commission given to another person
for that part of the work which Mr. Colles had not
done, namely, collection of royalties. This obviously
does not affect the commission contracted for, which
was 10 per cent. as set out in the statement of
claim, and as actually admitted in the defence to
the action.
We must request you to be good enough either
to insert this letter in your next issue, or to give a
correct report of the case.
Yours obediently,
ADAMS & ADAMS.
February 18th, 1910.
## p. (#567) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
A
º SS
º %
5. -
& º º 2. S. º.
& * & sº
R º, a § lſº s" - º
º §sº Fº
E. sº º *: % § º ~ É g (.
ſº & ... Yºss º Ál §
º $3% º e lvºs º <=} s: º
3. §º §
ſ - 42 sº § 2.
º # º, Erº S$s.
º º Y->
ſº º: º . ( % §
* §
Ž
{{?E-
\s;
º
sº
º
iſ,
11,
MONTHLY MAGAZINE
For the Publication of
The following are among the Contributors to the March
Number t—
CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD.,
ORIGINAL POETRY, .
LITERARY ARTICLES,
AND REVIEWS. . . .
H. F. B. BRETT-SMITH,
F. W. BOURDILLON,
C. KENNETT BURROW,
LADY ALIX EGERTON.
F. O'NEILL GALLAGHER,
DORA GREENWELL McCHESNEY,
JOHN SPENCER MUIRHEAD,
GEORGE NORTON NORTHROP,
ARTHUR L. SALVION,
EDWARD THOMAS,
KATHARINE TYNAN,
H. M. WAITHMAN,
ROSAMIOND MARRIOTT WATSON,
RICHARD WHITEING.
Príce ONE SHILLING net.
HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
"THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. horne and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Speciment Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
(Established 1893),
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MISS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting ” of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
I?] FER ENCES.
AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNIE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. neatly and accurately copied, 9d. per
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
MISS B, KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one-third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
A. Wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
## p. (#568) ################################################
IV AD VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
- and she uses her -
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on
READ several occasions, and I have much
MY pleasure in saying that she typed most
beautifully and with much care. She
LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—
TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Swºrrey.
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORRECTNESS! GHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!!
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8|6 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
The
BLICK
is the easiest
Typewriter to
learn—an hour does
it—the writing is beautis
fully clear and always in
sight. It makes splendid care
bons. Then it is easy to carry
about in its wooden case. It weighs
machines at half the cost.
Price 9 to 13 Guineas.
Write for TBooklet No. 84.
That Typewriting Account :
It soon mounts up, doesn’t it 2 If you reckon 6,000
words as your weekly quota and are paying fees
to a Typist on that basis, a year’s bill of costs
will enable you to buy a “Blick.”
the “Blick” will last you for many years,
93 to 14 lbs., and it has centred in it all
the best qualities of the higher-priced
Gash Discount or Easy Terms,
The BLICKensderfer Co., Ld., * sºº
And as
being so strongly made and the
mechanism so simple that it
seldom gets out of order, you
will be saving many $’s
by the investment.
2
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORs (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/402/1910-02-01-The-Author-20-5.pdf
1548b6e595c4b790fa390d6fcd84bba5
PDF Text
Text
of
tº
... ...
...
...
...
*
e- e.
...
tº*
...
...
...
...
...
8
&ºt
4-
** s
e tº
e & ... e
&
º ... &
º
*
*
tºº
** ** &
g
* &
...
*
** is
tº *e
* º ** ... E e
º
s
*
e *
** ** s
* ** &
tº
&
* * º ** * ** ... ** * © ... º
...
*~ *
is
**
tº
* ... * º ... ...
...
to
"
&
tº ...
... ©
of
tº ** *
e ºn
e * **
s
is
e > ... ...
*
... º =
a
º ** ºf
--tº *c
tº
*@ ** tº
* ºe; ë
$
ºº ... tº
e e
tº
& ... * a
e * ºa e
1,
S.
of
.
... ...
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
** *
The Reading Branch
The Author
º
**
&
Remittances
GeneralNotes
Austin Dobson ...
The Berlin Convention
º
Illustrating...
The Art
FrancescoPetrarca
a& º
Dictionary
Copyright
*
Correspondence
*
... ...
s:
8
º' ... -e .
** *
...
&
Monthly.)
Authors.
1910.
N
E
O
N
C
PAGE
125 126
126
130
...
131
132
134
...
136
138
...
139
...
139
139
140
... ...
tº
gº
... tº
tº
& ºgº
q
v, ** ©
e º
&
ºsº ... ...
$
tº tº
tº
º $
tº ºº
ê *
&
Cº
º ºº *> ...
of
&
G
tº
**
e an
gº
* ... ººs º ©... tº
*
...
...
of ...
...
of * tº
e
*, ſº
...
in
...
to v.
to to
gº
&e.
lº
# º tº
s. º º
... =
.
a
s
a
sg
Notices ....
...
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published
America by Members...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
United States Copyright Case
Colles Maugham
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
T
FEBRUARY
5.
Vol. XX.-No.
Incorporated Society
T
(The Organ of
or .
utb
**
*
the
C be El
*
...
PAGE
140
140
140
140
140
141
143
143
147
150
151
152
The Author.
1s.
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
E UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
of
in
(Out
or
18.
By
3s.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
print.)
of
an
by
of
the
3s.
of
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
of
The Society
at
G.
to
the
by
In
of
in
S.
of
Publication. By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
agreements proposed
the Society's offices, the various forms
Publishers
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
to
of
of
of
Production.
S.
The Various Methods
COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
de
5.
The Cost
8.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
at
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
protection and maintenance
Literary, Dramatic,
and Musical Property.
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
the
and
By WALTER BESANT
By ERNST
By
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
Giving the Terms
Authors.
prices net.
List
Apply
Members.
Published
on
which
the different
6d.
October, 1907, price 6d.
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate,
W.]
18.
by
their Contributors.
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
S.
of
[All
Foundation.
1s.
by
and
and Periodicals
12. Society
its
of
A
in
Germany,
the
Periodicals
of
G.
its Action from
HERBERT
to
11.
Record
1888 1892).
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association; with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
of
LUNGE,
Forms
Committee,
Publication
J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
The Contract
10.
Authors.
of
9.
(Chairman
of
of
J.
of
of
of
of
1890.
With
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
Magazines
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
}}
(Ilje Šuriefly
Telegraphic
Address:
Autburg
uf
AUTORIDAD,
(jnrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LONDON. **
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAL_A_S
IEEC_A_IE&T)TY
-
COUNCIL.
SIR BOBERT ANDERSON,
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
-
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
F.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
BIR
RELL, P.C.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN ?).
MRS.
EDWARD CLODD,
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYINS CARR.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
MRS.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
SIR
G. BERNARD
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. H U M PHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WIscount WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WIEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
S. SQUIRE
SPBIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SHAW.
SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
FUND COMIMITTEE.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY
STANFORD,
Mus.
|Vice-Chairman HENRY
ARTHUR PINERO.
JEROME K. JEROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
PENSION
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
IDRAMATIC
Chain''mam
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SHA wy.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE
J.
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN, RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, PC.
FLORA.
L.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
TH E REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
MRS.
MRS.
ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
THE HON. JoHN CoILIER.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
©º
Solicitors.
Secretary G.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
H.ERBERT THRING;
Solicitor im England to
La Société des Géns de Lettres,
�C be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
WoL.
XX.
TELEPHONE
No.
El u t b
the Incorporated Society
FEBRUARY
NUMBER :
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
e
º-e
NOTICES.
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee
to be the case.
unless such is especially
1st, 1910.
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e
sº-e
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
+
SIxPENCE.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
e
º-e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
4
sº-0
HE
List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
º-e
PENSION
FUND.
º-º-º
Although care is exercised
that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
[PRICE
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
stated
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
e
Monthly.)
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
5.
374
of Authors.
or.
N
the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension
Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
�()
£
()
5
()
ſº
&
.
.
I1
to
of
on
of
to
of
of
Thirty-eight
election
members and associates.
were elected.
Their names will be found on
another page.
The committee accepted, with regret, the resigna
twenty-four
tion
members.
The resignations
were heavy, but not more
than
usual
the
commencement
the year in fact, the numbers
differed only one point from the resignations
January
last year.
was decided that,
was necessary, owing
the nomination
members for the committee,
poll, that the voting papers should
have
returnable
the society
March 17th
the
latest.
Full instructions will, according
the
at
so
of
is
of
ºº
º
º
L.
in
to at
by
to
2
it
of
if
It
a
I
W.
be to to
of
.
.
.
H.
of
at
at
4
.
H.
A.
G.
*
L.
4, 3,
NOTES.
meeting
first
the Committee
Management
for the year 1910 was held
January
the offices
the society
10,
o'clock.
After the reading
the minutes
the pre
meeting the committee proceeded
vious
the
19()9.
Esmond,
Hewlett, Maurice
.
J.
to
.
I;
COMMITTEE
HE
Donations.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
Nov.
&
George, W.
Nov.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Shedlock, Miss
Dec.
º-e
º-º-o
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
e
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
9, 3, 1,
F.
in
.
.
J.
.
e
1910.
Dec.
Dec.
E.
-
.
E.
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
ann Ouncement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included
the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
E.
A.
9, 4, 6, 5,
A.
G.
A.
Greig, James
Jacomb,
Hepburn, Thomas
Trevelyan,
M.
Haddon Hall
te
*
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Nov.
Francis
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
15,
15,
16,
16,
16,
5
1909.
O
Subscriptions.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
w
º
()4.:()0
.
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
2.
of
...
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
...............
J.
1, 1,
..............................
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
1927 57
.
1910.
ge
Robinson,
©
Jan.
R.
Mackenzie, Miss
Jan.
(2nd dona
e
tion
te
e
ë
©
Northcote,
Jan.
Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan.
Fursdon, Mrs.
Jan.
M.
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan.
Pryce, Richard
Jan.
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Jan.
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan.
Underdown, Miss
Jan.
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
*
Jan.
Jan.
H. and M. K.
Crellin, H.
Jan.
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
e
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
H.
ture Stock
0
() () d.
0
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
Hondon and North-Western 3% Deben
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
I
391,000
in
.
24%..............................
invested
R.
amount
P.
the
of
Consols
£100 over
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
more than
1907.
() 5 s.
A UTHOR,
TISIES
126
�to
a
an
in
of of
of
a
to to to
to
to
A
of
by
to
to
be
of
a
of
of
in
of an
to
of
an
in to
of
to
of
to
to
of
by
of
of
of he
of
of
to
a
of
a
to
a
of
an
to
of to
in
of
to
to
of
:
a
the committee decided
obtain counsel's opinion
before action was taken.
The secretary next reported the result
two
cases commenced some time ago against newspapers
New Zealand for piracy
the articles
members.
settled, the amounts
Both had been Satisfactorily
They desire
claimed
both cases being paid.
of
on
to
Manage
had recommended that the Committee
ment should take the matters up, and the committee
accepted their recommendation accordingly.
The secretary reported
the committee two
claims for members
the society against
publisher.
He read long letter from the solicitors
the Society setting out the financial position, and
the committee decided
instruct the solicitors
proceed with the claims
the members concerned.
infringement
The next question related
Belgium. As difficult ques
performing rights
copyright law was involved,
tion
international
in
of
of
of
by
be
to
to
a
of
a
its
of
of
in
of
it
be
a
to
of
of
in
as
to
Cases referred
the Committee. The
first case
before the committee referred
the support
appeal which was mentioned
the last issue
The Author.
Since the December meeting the
going
opportunity
Solicitors
the Society had
carefully into the papers and reported
the chair
man.
The chairman, having
considered
the
Solicitors report, advised that the matter should
not
taken further.
The secretary reported
the committee, who decided
follow this advice.
The next question, the secretary reported, con
cerned
breach
contract which had now been
Satisfactorily settled
the member concerned.
The secretary advised the committee that, during
the past month,
had placed two county court
cases
the hands
the society s solicitors both
against papers and both for accounts unpaid.
moneys
The next case was for the collection
India on behalf
two dramatists who were
members
the Society. The Dramatic Committee
in
a
on
no
in
to
in to
to
Sanction was given for the purchase
mimeo
graph for the office use.
The committee thanked several supporters
the
Pension Fund for donations, and expressed their
gratitude for the support which this fund received.
list
recent donations and subscriptions appears
elsewhere
The Author.
of
of
a
it
at
as
of
in
to
to
a
as
to
of
of
allowed
consider dramatic cases likely
involve legal action, prior
their submission
Management, was granted
the Committee
the
Committee.
A
a
as
to
byof
of
to
to
to
under the New Zealand Act,
might
suggested that
possible,
and
approaching the Colonial Office,
turn the atten
tion of the Canadian Government to the considera
tion
this difficulty.
Sir Alfred Bateman kindly
approach the Colonial Office and Tord
undertook
Strathcona, and
report
the committee.
The secretary informed the committee that the
following gentlemen had consented
act
the
sub-committee
consider the proposed censorship
meeting
the libraries,
case there was need for
should the libraries take any further action
Mr.
Edmund Gosse, Mr. Maurice Hewlett and Sir
George Darwin.
The committee empowered the
Sub-committee
add
their number should they
think desirable.
he
righted their works
the Copyright Sub-Committee
agreement between
composer
and
music publisher was next reported
the
Committee, who confirmed the action
the copy
right sub-committee
and expressed themselves
ready
consider any report that sub-committee
might care
submit.
request from the Dramatic Sub-Committee
The action
the settlement
in
of
by
of
of
of
in
Canadian Customs Act, the Custom House authori
ties could stop the importation
books which had
been copyrighted
Canada under the Canadian
Copyright Act, but that
provision had been
stop the importation
pirated copies
made
books copyrighted there under the Imperial Act.
country
He mentioned that
New Zealand,
copyright law
own, special
which also had
provisions had been made
the Customs Act
copyright owners
that country for the protection
under the Imperial Act against the importation
pirated copies,
well
those who had copy
127
of
of
by
to
of
to
to
of
of
byhe
of
a
of of
of
in
be
of
statutes of the society, be sent to
members with
the March issue of The 41ſthor.
The date
the general meeting was fixed for
Wednesday, March 16.
The circular and the
report will
issued
due course.
The question
the British Academy again came before the
Authors, and the chairman reported
Society
meeting
the Royal Society
Literature which
had attended.
Several suggestions were made
Management, and
members
the Committee
represent them
the chairman undertook
the
Sub-Committee
the Royal Society
Literature
which had been appointed
consider the whole
matter.
The casual vacancy caused
the resignation
the Hon. Mrs. Felkin was filled up
the appoint
ment
Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, who has already
rendered the society valuable assistance
mem
ber
the sub-committee appointed
consider the
price
novels.
The question
the alteration
the subscription
for life membership was raised
one
the mem
bers, and his letter was placed before the committee,
present.
who decided
leave the rule
stood
They considered that £10 10s. was
very small
subscription
ask
view
the claims which
member was entitled
make
the society's funds.
The secretary then referred
the committee
copyright
question relating
the infringement
Canada.
He pointed out that, under the
in
all
TISIE A DITISIOR.
�THE AUTHOR.
to
if
of
by
to
as
in
its to
in
be
It
in
of
to to
of
be
to
of
it
to
as
to
to
to
on
he
if
to
at
to
to
if
of
by
on
of
all
to
to
in
to
a
of
of
to
byor
be
a
if
be
all
in
to
it
be
of
of
to
Secretary
the members
the sub-committee,
was laid on the table.
The sub-committee
expressed their warm approval
the Report and
possible
pass legis
their hope that
would
lation giving effect
the recommendations laid
down
that Report.
It was then moved and carried that the Dramatic
Sub-Committee
recommend to the Committee of
Management that
dramatic cases should
laid
before them in the first instance
decision was
desired
whether
not legal action should
They hope,
taken.
this means,
relieve the
Management
Committee
difficult portion
regard
their work.
The final authorisation
of
of
the expenditure
the society's funds must, however,
Management.
rest with the Committee
Six cases were next laid before the sub-committee,
and the following recommendations were made
Management.
the Committee
The first case
they recommended the Committee
Management
not
take up.
three other cases they deferred
giving final decision pending the arrival
fuller
details and the opinion
the society's solicitors
the legal position.
One case they recommended
Management
the Committee
take up.
One
recovery
case, which involved
fees under
contract, the secretary was able
report had
already been settled
the payment
the money.
The secretary laid before the sub-committee
of
of
a
to
of
by
of to
of
on
of
a
to
in
its
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com
mittee for 1910 was held on January 4, at the
offices of the Society.
After the minutes of the
last meeting had been read and signed, the Reper
tory Agreement, in
final shape, was laid before
slight alteration was made
the committee.
one
the clauses, and the Agreement was passed.
A
to
a
to
to of of
of
The Report
the Committee
the Law
Copyright, which had been circulated
the
of
SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
of
so
he
of
to,
at
to
is
It
It
to
question next arose
the desirability
getting into closer touch with the various Dramatic
Authors Societies
the Continent, and the
Secretary was instructed
write
the Italian,
Spanish, and German societies and obtain what
could, and
lay the same before the
information
sub-committee
their next meeting.
The sub
possible,
Committee desire,
nominate agents
these and other countries able
answer
inquiries and,
necessary,
collect fees.
In
DRAMATIC
all the
to
t-sº-0
circular
have been laid before the meeting, but owing
the fact that the secretary
that association had
not put
into formal shape the matter had
adjourned.
as
A case of literary libel which had occurred was
placed before the committee, who confirmed the
secretary's action and undertook, if necessary, to
sanction legal proceedings.
Lastly, the committee considered the question of
appealing in a case backed by the society, in which
the verdict had been given against the member in
the Court of First Instance.
For various legal
reasons they decided not to take the matter further.
Thirteen cases in all came before the committee for
consideration.
This is a strong witness to the
activity of the society and to the work which the
committee are bound to undertake on behalf of
those who are members.
It should be remembered that, besides these cases
which are taken up by the committee and involve
legal action, the secretary deals with a considerable
number of cases every month which are chronicled
under another heading.
send out
the society
order
ascertain the
ranks, and,
dramatists included
obtain particulars
those
their
works which have been publicly performed.
The
issue
this circular has been sanctioned
the
Management.
Committee
will
forwarded
the members
due course.
.
proposal from the Sketch Association was
A
against a German publisher, and the society s
German lawyers had been instructed at once. The
secretary had written to the member concerned on
various
occasions for further instructions
and
for particulars demanded by the society's German
lawyer, but had been unable
any
to
obtain
reply.
therefore,
He felt bound,
to report
the matter
to the committee,
who instructed
him to write to the member concerned and point
out that the society was incurring considerable
expenditure, for which they would be bound to hold
the member responsible if he refused to answer
their letters or to assist them in the action they
were taking at his request.
A small case for moneys and accounts from a
provincial theatre was next considered, and the
committee decided to adopt the recommendation of
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
and to support the
case on behalf of the member involved.
was decided
members
number
possible,
A
literary libel which one of the members was bringing
now lying
the offices
the society ready
for any member
refer
should
desiré.
supply full
The secretary has been instructed
information.
in
express their thanks to Mr. Arnold White one of
the members involved for a donation of £4 4s. to
the society's Capital Fund, the amount that had been
recovered by the society on his behalf.
At their last meeting the committee sanctioned
proceedings in Germany to support a charge of
of
128
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
of
in
of
.
A.
Avon.
Beal, N. Watkin
Bryson,
9,
2,
Bryan, Mrs. Hugh
Lee
Child, Harold H.
U.S.A.
itsof
of
lſ .
E.,
Mrs. H. Cope
K.C.V.O.
the
18, Harrington Court,
Fr
J.
Lord,
Miss M.
MI
e
l'
a
did,
edit
( Stephen Torre )
U.S.A.
Glendower Place,
S.W.
Taplow Court, Taplow
Bucks.
Willia Juiia, Hastings.
23, Birch Hall Lane,
Longsight,
chester.
House,
Offa
.
Betham-Edwards,
Fletcher, Charles
Wood,
c/o
h
Desborough,
John's
.
E.
Mrs.
Colorado,
Huntsville, Texas,
Coleman, Walter Moore
J.
in
as
of
in
to
Driver,
St.
Foster,
of
of
he
is
Surrey.
Grove,
Ranelagh
Ebury Bridge, S.W.
Burlingſon
The
aſſa ºne, 17, Old
Burlington Street, W.
Road,
152, Alexandra
in
be
to
to
a
by
of
Cases.
DURING the past month fifteen cases have been
the Society.
the secretary
the hands
report that more than two
Though
unable
the course
have been settled, the others are
Road, Eastbourne.
Guildford Terrace,
Dover.
N.W.
Cope,
Hammer
c/o
John
Colbourn,
Peb
Violet Dell, Model
Pnrley,
Village,
C.
Bristow-Noble,
J.
Bridge, Mrs.
House,
Anderida, Gorringe
J.
Bedford, Edward
-
of
to
by
to
º-º-º
the
Stratford-on
Roseneath,
Smith, W.
.
on
Pebworth
Worth,
.
on
a
to
In
it
of
Wilson
C.
of
at to of
of
to
of
it
Barrett,
a
for further
account
January Elections.
C.
by
to
no
of
in
of
a
the sub-committee
capital
of
to
the
º-º-º--
he a
an
of
to
the agenda.
The next question under consideration was con
Alliance.
letter from the Theatres
tained
go carefully into
The sub-committee decided
infringe
the matter, which touched the question
performances
rights
performing
ment
Upon this question the secretary
private clubs.
placed
obtain fuller information
was asked
subsequent meeting.
before
Some letters received from correspondents
Africa and Australia, who had been
South
approached with
their appointment
view
agents
the society, were next read, but the matter
on
by
by
by
of
in
to
kindly presented
Society.
to
In
the first case, which related
agreement
theatrical
the breach
manager, the secretary stated that
had been
defer taking action pending the arrival
asked
alleged
further evidence. The next case was one
copyright, and from the opinion
infringement
the society's solicitors, which the secretary read
appeared
that body that
the committee,
present
was
action would lie, though
cause
just possible that some cause might arise when the
offending play was produced.
these circum
stances, the Dramatic Sub-Committee
did not feel
the existing
decision
that they could come
facts.
The secretary reported the satisfactory settle
two other cases which had been placed
ment
in
up
is
to
satisfactory
state that the back cases
these reports are now closing
mentioned
rapidly, and that during the past month,
addition
other matters, two cases
the settlement
copyright
infringement
the colonies have
the papers
the payment
been terminated
behalf
the society
the amount claimed
members.
One amount, just recovered, the author has
all
THE second meeting of this sub-committee was
held at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
on Tuesday, January 18.
The first matter for consideration was the agency
agreement which had been drafted by the secretary.
The document was read through carefully from end
As it was
to end and discussed at some length.
found impossible, however, to complete the settle
the
ment of the agreement and to get through
other work before the committee, the further dis
the next meeting.
cussion was adjourned
Several cases then came before the sub-committee
was left open
consideration.
;
of
aCCOUnts.
in
II.
for consideration.
of
for
Satisfactory negotiation.
There were six cases for
money; three claims
MSS. three
the return
copyright, and three for
claims for infringement
It
letters he had received from a correspondent in
South Africa whom the sub-committee contemplated
appointing as agent.
It was decided to await the
arrival of a further report which the gentleman
had promised to forward to the office.
129
Man
Upper
Tooting, S.W.
National Liberal Club,
Whitehall Place,
S.W.
�THE A DITFIOR.
503, 275, La
Salle Street, Chicago,
Room
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
Ill.
of
to
as
to to
in
to
in
is
it
of In
by
it
to
of
of
×
93
in
A
S.
K.
x
;
A
A
&
of
A
n.
C.
n.
of
a
incor
The Incorporated Company
Eager Heart:
Edgar Playford, Secretary, 85, Gracechurch
Street, E.C.)
e-Q-0
by
is
as
m.
in
.
E.
L.
n.
32
m.
to
m.
;
5.
;
×
By ARTHUR
KEEPING.
FIELDHOUSE.
Thirteenth
Simpkin, Marshall.
edition.
270 pp.
REY TO THE STUDENT's
ELEMENTARY COMMERCIAL
By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE and EDWIN
Book-KEEPING.
pp.
Simpkin, Marshall, 12s.
WILSON.
53. 309
EXPOSITION AND ILLUSTRATION IN TEACHING. By JOHN
ADAMs, M.A., B.Sc. 426 pp. Macmillan,
.
the
28.
of
in
(We regret that
our last issue the name
Incorporated Company
Eager Heart was
rectly entered. The correct designation is:
58.
Young.
Brompton,
of
E. H.
S.W.
73
2,
A.
St. Oswald's Studios,
Sedle combe Road,
West
m.
;
garet s-at-Cliffe,
Kent.
FICTION.
GARRYOwl;N.
The Romance
WERE STACPOOLE.
73
Dudley
in
Palace Road, S.W.
Rock House, Bideford,
N. Devon.
Windy Peak, St. Mar
x
Browning
pp.
5.
Triscott,
Story written
Greek.
Vocabulary
134 pp.
Blackie.
3s. 6d.
SAHIB s BIRTHDAY. Adapted from the Story by
pp.
TIDDEMAN.
4%.
Blackie.
Id.
ROWE's RAPID METHOD
OF TEACHING CHILDREN TO
READ. For use
the Nursery, the Kindergarten,
and
By BLANCHE HANBURY ROWE.
the Infant School.
Child s First Primer, 4d.
Child's Second Primer,
5d.
The Teacher's Manual (How
Begin). 28. 6d.
Sons, Ltd.
M. Dent
THE STUDENT's BUSINESS METHODS
OR, COMMERCIAL.
PRACTICE
By ARTHUR
AND
CORRESPONDENCE.
FIELDHOUSE.
Fourth edition.
318 pp.
Simpkin, Marshall, 2s. 6d.
THE STUDENT'S
BOOK
ELEMENTARY COMMERCIAL
separate.
D.
Buckingham
EDUCATIONAL.
GREEK BOY AT HOME.
By W.
Rouse.
59
13, Cornwall Mansions,
Chelsea, S.W.
&
Netta.
Square,
6;
Manchester
170,
Syrett, Miss
PLAYs, ACTING, AND MUSIC.
By
Theory.
Book
ARTHUR SYMONS.
5%. 322 pp.
Constable.
2s.
Play
THE RACE-SPIRIT.
One Act. By
GRAN
pp.
Daniel, 1s. 6d.
VILLE.
53.
THE BLUE BIRD SOUVENIR.
Containing Short Essay on
the Life and Work
By H. TRENCH.
Maeterlinck.
11%. John Long, 1s.
74
×
.
Strickland, Miss Margaret
-
DRAMA.
42 A 9
×
Buksledon,
Hants.
Scott, Dr. Kenneth
-
THE YEAR's WoRK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES. Edited by
W. H.
Rous
Murray,
Litt.D.
5%. 176 pp.
83
.
S.
.
Waterside,
CLASSICAL.
2s. 6d. n.
Col
OR, THE
By the Rev.
OF ADVENTURES
ON
BICYCLE.
GILBERT MONKS.
Elliot Stock, 2d.
×
'')
S.W.
City of London
lege, E.C.
FOR THE YOUNG.
WILL, THERE's WAY.
8;
166, Barcombe Avenue,
Eloisas
STORY
Museum
History),
(Natural
London, S.W.
Riley, Josephine ( West
E.
British
BOOKS
WHERE THERE's
D.
.
Rankin, F. M.
C.
co.
Meath.
Pycraft, William Plane
Wildman, W.
Enfield,
n.
Hotwell,
A
.
E,
Snowfield,
Bearsted,
Maidstone.
9
×
o
.
BIOGRAPHY.
MARJORIBANKS, LORD TWEEDMoUTH,
EDWARD
T.,
1849 1900.
Notes and Recollections,
10}
73. 158 pp.
Constable.
5s.
H.
-
AQUATINT ENGRAVING.
Chapter
the History
Book Illustrations.
By
PRIDEAUX.
64.
434 pp.
Duckworth. 15s. n.
9%
×
Orczy, the Baroness
Ward,
-
24, Greenmount
Road,
Terenure, Dublin.
299, Kennington Road,
McKeown, Norman
Purdon, K. F.
Salneuve,
A
McDonnell, Randal
meria
Romero-Todesco,
Routledge, W.
ART.
Surrey.
29, Rue
Paris.
5.
.
X
MacDonald, Mrs.
T.
.
Lodge,
New Bushey, Herts.
Garloch, Wallington,
in
Longhurst, Percy
Thurston
is
º
It
.
º
WHILE every effort
keep
made
the compilers
this list
accurate and exhaustive
possible, they have
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the cffice
consequence,
the members.
necessary
rely
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate
the compiling
sending
this list and,
particulars
their works, help
substantially
make
accurate.
of
Kirkpatrick, F. A.
Lion, Leon M.
Norfolk
Strand, W.C.
4, Welbeck Mansions,
Street, W.
Welbeck
-
OF
THE sociFTY.
of in
.
House,
Street,
by
Heron-Maxwell, Mrs.
H.
-
Hastings
J.
Hill ),
& Son
F. E.,( Headon
c/o A. P. Watt
7,
Grainger,
74
× A
.
By H. DE
Racehorse.
Unwin. 68.
352 pp.
of
a
.
5.
Franklin, Miles
×
130
�IN
S.
&
of
to A
×
73
of
m.
and
of
7,
2
of
J.
R.
a
n.
73
TRAVEL.
53
×
Is.
A
×
E.
7}
x
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
28.
MUSIC.
FIELD.
by
$4
6
:
C.
FICTION.
H.
Y.
:
$1.50.
t
10
x
n.
10
×
Edited by ROGER INGPEN.
Extra
Bicentenary
Edition. Part 14.
73.
Pitman.
pp.
6d.
881 928
BOSWELL S JOHNSON.
Illustrated. Bicentenary Edition.
Part 1S. Edited by Rog ER INGPEN.
73. 1073
pp.
Pitman,
Sir Isaac
1120
6d.
:
E.
By
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN.
NESBIT BLAND 350 pp
New York
Dutton.
$1.50.
By CHARLES
THE FATAL RUB
GARVICE,
313 pp.
George
New York
Doran Co. $1.50.
By LOUIS TRACY.
SON OF THE IMMORTALS.
319 pp.
New York
Edward Clode. $1.50.
By GERALD BISS.
THE DUPE.
310 pp.
Brentano's.
A
REPRINTS.
Boswell's Johnson.
m.
By
GASQUOINE
Philadelphia Lip
-
n.
&
m.
of
18
12
7#
×
A
$1.15
STORIES FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS.
(Mrs.
Gallichan).
170 pp.
pincott.
$1.25
G.
King.
EDUCATIONAL.
THE HINDRANCE To GooD CITIZENSHIP. By THE RIGHT
HON. JAMES BRYCE.
Yale University Press. 138 pp.
C.
×
84
J.
n.
Democracy.
n.
POLITICAL.
By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
GREAT CONSPIRACY.
Sidelights on the Home
K.C.B. An abridged edition
pp.
Rule Movement.
Murray. 6d.
53.1
By MRs, MONTAGU
PATRIOTISM AND UNEMPLOYMENT.
pp. W. H. Smith
LUBBoCK.
Son.
illustrated.
IBIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF WOMEN.
With
photogravure
By Francis Gribble.
portraits.
New
York Scribner.
$3.75
By the REv.
HEROES OF MODERN INDIA.
GILLIAT.
Philadelphia
Lippincott, $1.50
336 pp.
m.
\ x
=
r.
.. 5.
pp.
WESTMINSTER
ABBEY. Illustrated
270 photographs,
plans, sections, sketches, and measured drawings.
By
FRANCIS BOND. New York: Oxford University Press.
332 pp.
:
CLAUD
the
"g.
62
By
of
A
~~~~g. POETRY. 38&A
PANSIES,
THE CRISIS OF LIBERALISM. New Issues
By
A. HOBSON.
53.
284 pp.
68.
6}
S.
-----
Headley.
Manual
BROWN.
ºf
-aº
PURITAN
BURMESE.
GRANT
P.
*
Language.
By
Frowde, 5s.
of
149 pp.
R.
THE BATTLE
Spoken
n.
HALF
IN
ORIENTAL.
ARCHITECTURE.
:
n.
:
:
& A
L.
THE SCHOOLGIRLS
SET OF SIX SONGS. By
BUDGEN.
Co., 15a, Paternoster
London
Row, E.C.
Milner
Raglan Works, Halifax,
1s.
m.E.
Carter.
m.
Dunmow
:
pp.
:
63 J.
&
MotoR
DICTA (BEING ODDS AND ENDS OF AUTO
Greening
MoBILISM). By GERALD BISS.
Co.
1s.
THE STRANGE STORY OF THE DUNMOW FLITCH.
By
W. RoberTSON SCOTT ( Home Counties. )
4}.
83 A.
MISCELLANEOUS.
to
m.
by
3}.
n.
of
of
of
A
of
by
OUR LADY OF THE SUNSHINE AND HER INTERNATIONAL
Impressions written
VISITORS.
Series
Repre
Delegations attending the
Sentatives
the various
Quinquennial
Meeting
the International Council
Canada, June, 1909. Edited by
Women
the COUNTESS
ABERDEEN,
43. 103 pp. Constable.
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION.
Monthly Illustrated
Magazine.
Edited
REYNoLDs BALL. Vol. II.
July
December, 1909.
64. 384 pp. Witherby.
7s. 6d.
in
×
54
M. BARRIE.
J.
By
n.
16
1909.
18.
Science
Young People.
By
Allenson,
159 pp.,
COURT.
By JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRs. ADy).
204 pp.
Wells Gardner.
2s. 6d.
OF
E.
E.
n.
LITERARY.
5}.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HAMPTON
'#'HE UNKNOWN
GEORGE MEREDITH,
pp. Constable.
&
Is.
:
2s.
M.
&
5.
73
×
CAILLARD.
By the REv.
CAMPBELL.
Thoroughly Revised and with
Full Account
the Pro
gressive League, including the Speeches
Hall Caine
and Bernard Shaw.
New Popular Edition.
-"
4#.
274 pp.
Mills
Boon.
Is.
HISTORY.
HISTORY OF THE JEWS DISCOVERED FROM
THE ANCIENT RECORDS AND MONUMENTS OF EGYPT
By
AND
BABYLON.
JESSEL. 170 pp. Watts,
3s. 6d.
Study
Addressed
n.
×
3s. 6d.
Specially
THE NEW THEOLOGY.
5.
73
×
5.
73
Religion
n.
&
5.
x
THE MANY-SIDED UNIVERSE.
m.
x
A.
&
G.
L.
5.
7#
×
A
5.
By THOMAS COBB. 7#
OF OLIVIA.
Boon, 63.
Mills
DAUGHTER IN JUDGMENT. By EDITH
GIBBS.
382 pp.
John Long, 6s.
JOY. By
MOBERLY.
315 pp.
Ward
Lock, 6s.
ARSENE LUPIN.
From the Play by Maurice Leblanc and
Francis De Groisset. By EDGAR JEPSON and MAURICE
LEBLANC.
Seventh
Thousand.
344 pp.
Boon, 1s.
Mills
By
WHITE WALLs.
MAx PEMBERTON.
304 pp.
Ward Lock, 68.
KING EDWARD INTERVENES.
By ARABELLA KENEALY.
7#
372 pp. John Long, 68.
294 pp.
By
Co.
Paper Covers,
6d.
THE LIFE AND DIVINE WRITINGs
JoANNA Southcott.
By ALICE SEYMOUR. Two volumes. Simpkin,
wMarshall
CO. 4s. 6d.
each
Cloth,
5.
6d.
THEOLOGY.
NEW TESTAMENT
MoDERN
ENGLISH.
FERRAR FENTON. Ninth Edition.
W. Partridge
FENTON'S
E.
×
x
Newnes.
THE ANGER
131
5.
By TOM GALLON. ,
THE GREAT GAY RoAD.
317 pp. John Long.
6s.
THE UNCOUNTED COST. By MARY GAUNT.
290 pp. Werner Laurie.
6s.
By STANLEY WEYMAN.
CHIPPINGE.
8}
5%. 212 pp.
×
7.3
THE AUTISIOR.
�A DTEIOR.
TISIES
132
HISTORY.
be
it
of
as
to a
its
&
to
of
to
of
in
it
to
it
in
of
a
to
be by
it
be to
to
D.
H.
''
is
is
published
new novel
the title
Everett), shortly
it
to
is is
in
of of
in
L.
of
by
D.
an
on
&
Co.
Messrs. Methuen
the Quiver contains,
Great Britain
article entitled
the opening page,
Another
Woolmer.
the Cross Roads,
the
article from the same writer will appear
February issue
the same magazine.
Exposi
Professor John Adams
The purpose
Teaching
(Macmillan)
tion and Illustration
give some guidance
those whose business
expound, whether
the class-room, the pulpit,
discussion of the
After
or the lecture hall.
The January number
a
in
Q-0
an is
an
in
J.
New
Cousin Hugh
Theo Douglas (Mrs.
to to
$5E.
m.
illus
every normally constructed syllable
the language.
foreigners, for
This system should also appeal
proves the English language
far more regular
popularly supposed.
than
by
:
K.
G.
n.
TRAVEL.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. With 100 full-page
By W.
GEIL. 393 pp.
trations and maps.
Walton Co.
York Sturgis
&
teaching Children
Rowe's Rapid Method
Sons) attacks the
M. Dent
Read (Messrs.
apparent
difficulty
the English vowel and
see
The children are taught
inconsistencies.
say
and
name-sound
its
will
when
short-sound,
what circum
and
when its
will borrow certain other sounds. Thus,
stances
decipher for himself
rapidly enables the child
it
S.
:
:
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS OF MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
402 pp.
JERROLD. Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON.
$2
New York Macmillan.
:
artist's model.
at
A.
T.
of
Studies in Historic Com
By the REV.
LACEY.
Christendom.
munions
pp. New York
606.
Gorham.
Edwin
FENTON's NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. By
Oxford
New York
Ninth edition.
FERRAR FENTON.
University Press.
CHESTERTON.
THE BALL AND THE CROSs. By
John Lane Co. 403 pp. $1.50.
New York
:
is
It
:
8
:
TEIE OLOGY.
Mahogany Coast
the
The same publishers have also issued Miss
Victoria Cross's new novel, The Eternal Fires.
entirely unsophisticated girl,
the story
very sheltered life,
who, thrust forth from
forced,
earn her living
her poverty,
of
S
C.
&
THE WONDERS OF ASIATIC EXPLORATION. With 10 illus
Philadelphia
By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS.
trations.
Lippincott. 750.
THE WONDERS OF MECHANICAL INGENUITY. With
By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS.
160 pp.
illustrations.
Philadelphia Lippincott. 756.
66
in
of is
m.
:
:
REPRINTS.
exposition and illustration, the
nature and scope
principles that
author sets out the psychological
communicate knowledge.
underlie all attempts
ideas,
mental
mental content,
The nature
suggestion,
activity,
mental backgrounds,
practical applications
chapters full
treated
the school and the platform.
the work
the Pall Mall Magazine
The Christmas number
of
e
is
of
m.
a
S.
$3
:
of
+
By SIR ARTHUR CONAN
CONGo.
Doubleday, Page
Co.
New York
128 pp.
Cloth, 50c. Paper, 256.
BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM.
20
&
in
A
In.
vols.
POLITICAL.
THE CRIME of THE
Doy L.E.
naval officers
some
district.
By
Two
a
Sons, Ltd., commenced issuing
Isaac Pitman
will complete the reissue.
Part
last autumn.
Mary Gaunt, the author
The Silent. Ones,
The Uncounted
new novel,
has just published
which Mr. T. Werner Laurie
The book,
Cost.
concerned with the adventures
the publisher,
NATURAL HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLES.
COOPER and W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.
$7.
262 pp. New York: Dutton.
108
in
MISCELLANEOUS.
Unrecognised
Study
SURVIVAL OF MAN.
By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
361 pp.
Human Faculty.
$2.
New York: Moffat, Yard & Co.
BARING
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By REV.
Lippincott.
Philadelphia
431 pp.
GOULD.
Series,
with Short
Third
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs.
By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
Biographies
the Composers.
Philadelphia: Lippincott. $1.25
151 pp,
THE
of of
19
of
in
Conditions.
the Effects of Economic
244 pp. New York: Dutton & Co. $1 n.
to
to
light recently,
satisfactorily attested, has come
and the owner has generously permitted
part
reproduced
Mr. Roger Ingpen's extra
Johnson,
bi
Boswell's
illustrated edition
sixpenny parts Sir
centenary edition
which
A Study of
By A. ABRAM.
IN THE XVTH CENTURY.
SoCIAL ENGLAND
Dolly's
of
by
of
of
in
of
of
is
story
a
Miss
Adventure.
Emma
Brooke,
entitled
as
in
of
of
Destiny,
The Mastery
our notice
The
the publishers
last issue, we gave
Light
We understand from the
Reason.
author, Mr. James Allen (to whom we tender our
our
of
as
of
of byA
has
In
to
of
is
of
no
is
a
of
of in
to
It to
of
name
reader
of of
every
Molly Aston
familiar
Johnson
Life
Boswell s
the great lexico
the early amorets
one
portrait
say,
grapher, but, strange
the lady
true that Sir Joshua once
exist.
was known
painted her, but the picture was burnt some years
family mansion.
ago
faithful
the fire
copy
another
the picture, however, was made
hand, and this copy, the authenticity
which
HE
to is
of
of
NOTES.
of
to
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
�A DITFMOR.
be
to
a
at
to
is
at
a
as
he
a
as
he
of
a
J.
in
as
in
D.
by
E,
of
of
of of
to
up
of
of
&
by
In
at
a
of
to
to
of
In
of
of
of of
of
of
of
a
on
The
new novel,
London and New York
by
Barclay's
in
L.
a
in
is
of J.
S.
published
2,
It
&
an
by
of
of
to
a
is
to
of
to
by
in
a
a
its
is
Messrs. Putnam's Sons,
love story pure and
simple, having for
young man
good
hero
position, who, greatly sought after
the stylish
ladies
the county, prefers, much
their chagrin,
young lady who
plain
degree. As the
story proceeds, however, the exceptional gifts and
graces
the girl become apparent
the reader.
Since Lady Stanley's
account
the great
explorer was published, just before Christmas,
Co.,
interesting letter
Messrs. Sampson Low
from Stanley has been discovered.
was written
1858, when Stanley was still John
June
Rowlands.
He was out
the workshop, but
post
prospects.
without
the next edition
Stanley's autobiography
facsimile will
included.
a
be
In
of
or
a
By
of
a
of
of up
is
a
of
is
essays
Divers Paths
collection
the form
calendar.
Miss Annie
Matheson has edited the volume, which
made
rambles, rhymes, and reveries.
The claim
the book
the words
the editor, for odd
arranged
in
at
;
or
;
4,
TOOIſle
Miss Florence
Rosary,
is,
gallery, may be obtained, at 12s.
for each person,
Karadja's secretary, 11, King's
Princess
Road,
Sloane Square
from
Mr. Wooderson,
Great Russell Street, W.C.
the lecture
from
observances and the history
the Jewish
the course
his researches, the author
pay par
discovered indications which led him
Egyptian history, with the
ticular attention
result that he has identified the ancestors
the
great warlike and industrial people
Jews with
who descended
into Palestine from Asia Minor
upwards
four thousand years ago.
Numerous
illustrations are reproduced from
Egyptian and Babylonian historical sculptures and
paintings, none
them more recent than 700 B.C.
Upwards
80,000 copies
Mr. Ferrar Fenton's
translation
the Bible have left the press since
the first issue under the approval
the late
Blaikie, the well-known Edinburgh professor
Greek.
Mr. Fenton
now engaged
revision
his
Complete Bible
Modern English for fifteenth
edition.
and
people.
in
6d.
Sir Sven Hedin s Trans-Himalaya : Discoveries
and Adventures in Tibet, is reviewed by the editor.
We have received the second volume of this
magazine,
comprising
the
issues for July to
December, 1909.
It is strongly bound, and the
illustrations, of which there are many, are very
These, in addition to the maps
well reproduced.
and an index, add to the attractiveness
of the
volume.
The Princess Karadja is delivering a course of
lectures on behalf of the Gnosis Propaganda Fund
at the Blue Salon, Eustace
Miles Restaurant,
*
40, Chandos Street, Charing Cross.
The first of these lectures, The Esoteric Meaning
of the Seven Sacraments, was first delivered some
weeks ago, was repeated on January 15, and
will subsequently appear in book form.
On February 12 the Princess's subject will be
The Tower of Babel (explanations concerning
Masonic teaching in the Bible);
on the 26th,
Balaam s Ass (an illumination concerning the
signification
allegory) ; on
esoteric
of this
March 5, The Destiny of the Weaker Wessel ;
while the concluding lecture, on March 19, will
deal with Jachin and Boaz and the accuracy of
the usual interpretation of the Scriptural passages
referring thereto.
Tickets for the course, including tea on reserved
The Unknown History
the Jews, pub
Co., Mr. Ernest
lished
Messrs. Watts
Jessel reviews the higher criticism
the Old
Testament, and adds the historical evidence
the
arriving
date, with the object
monuments
the truth concerning the origin
Jewish laws
a
Sportsman.
each lecture, without tea, may
cost of 2s. 6d.
Mr.
W. Robertson Scott has just published
little volume, The Strange Story
the Dunmow
Flitch,
which
has gathered together and set
forth,
simple and attractive
fashion
possible, such data
has been able
collect
concerning
custom with which but few people are
published
unfamiliar.
The book
Dunmow
Mr.
Carter.
Admission
obtained
on
The January number of Travel and Eaplora
Ball, contains,
edited by E. A. Reynolds
among other interesting matter, contributions from
four of our members. Mr. William Hunter Workman
continues the description
of the exploration
of
the Nun Kun range, commenced by Mrs. Bullock
Workman in the December issue.
Mr. C. N.
Williamson describes the attractions of the motor
journey from Paris to the south of France, and
illustrates
with a story the necessity for due
observance of custom-house regulations in crossing
from France into Italy.
Mr. Ralph Durand writes, with others, on Outfit
and Equipment for the Traveller, Explorer, and
£ion,
133
of
apologies), that the publishers are not The Light
Reason, but Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sons.
An illustrated souvenir of The Blue Bird,
Maurice Maeterlinck's play now running at the
Haymarket, has been prepared and is being pub
lished by Mr. John Long. The souvenir is produced
in colour, and Mr. John Hassall is responsible for
the cover design.
The letterpress, which Mr.
Herbert Trench has written, includes a little sketch
of the life and work of Maurice Maeterlinck.
of
of
TRIES
�TRIES
134
A Pſ"TFIOR.
moments those chance moments that come all too
seldom, when for a few seconds the rush and
clamour of the road are less insistent, and the
wayfarers may take an instant's rest.
The list of contributors includes, besides Miss.
Matheson,
Mr. C. C. Cotterill, Professor C. H.
Herford, Litt.D., Maud Egerton King, Greville
MacDonald, M.D., May Sinclair and Eleanor Tyrrell.
Miss Eleanor Tyrrell s contributions to the fore
going volume have been favourably mentioned by
South Africa, which paper contains also a kindly
reference to a story from
the same Writer in
Lippincott's Magazine.
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. have just
issued The Life and Divine Writings of Joanna
Southcott,
by Alice Seymour.
The object of the work is to prove that Joanna
Southcott was no impostor, but a woman Divinely
chosen to give warning of the approach of the
Second Coming.
The work is published in two
volumes at 4s. 6d. nett each.
Oxford : Its Buildings and Gardens '' is a
by Mr. Grant Richards.
volume published
The
letterpress is by Mr. Ralph Durand, and the 32
illustrations in colour are reproduced from draw
ings by Mr. W. A. Wildman.
It is published at
21s, nett ; also in an édition de luze, limited to
100 copies, at 428. nett.
Derek Vane is writing the new serial story for
Lloyd's Weekly News.
It is called The Heather
Hall Mystery, and illustrates the saying that
all sin is dogged, and, though that which follows
may lag, it never loses the track.
Derek Vane has also recently contributed short
stories to the Sketch and Bystander, and is now
engaged on a society novel.
DRAMATIC.
Dame Nature, Mr. Frederick Fenn s adapta
tion of M. Henry Bataille s
La Femme Nue, was
produced at the Garrick Theatre on January 19th.
The play, which is a study of the consequences
of ill-asso, ted marriage, was interpreted by a cast
including Miss Ethel Irving, Mr. Ernest Leicester,
and Mr. J. D. Beveridge.
e
sº-0
PARIS NOTES.
e-C-0
It
NE of the literary events of the month has
been the publication
of Alfred de Musset's
Lettres à l Inconnue.
is known at last that the woman to whom
this correspondence was addressed was no other
than Aimée d'Alton, who, after the death of Alfred,
married his brother Paul de Musset.
The correspondence commenced in 1837. Alfred
de Musset died in 1842, and four years later Aimée
married his brother.
She died herself in 1881, a
few months after her husband.
These letters were confided to Jules Troubat,
Sainte-Beuve's secretary, and were given by him to
the Bibliothèque Nationale, only to be opened at
the expiration of a certain number of years.
At
the given date Jules Troubat opened the little
packet of letters and commenced the publication of
them in the Figaro.
There was great excitement
in literary circles when it was announced that the
time had come to open the mysterious love-letters.
Many of them are very charming, and, taken as a
whole, they give an excellent idea of the poet,
witty, clever, affectionate, tender-hearted, but weak
in character, and as irresponsible as a boy. All
this was after his liaison with George Sand.
The
first freshness of his love is over. There is a some
thing wanting in these letters; they are not like
those he had written earlier to George Sand.
There is no doubt, though, that Aimée d'Alton
exercised a very salutary influence over him during
the time that he was in love with her.
The poems
Written at this epoch are among his finest work.
In spite of the prosaic times in which we live,
poetry is decidedly in favour in France.
Matinées
are very much in vogue at which poetry of all
epochs is recited.
There are reviews almost
entirely devoted to the works of poets, and some
of these reviews organise matinées at which the
various authors are duly feted.
One of the most
enterprising of these reviews is La Poétique, as
editor,
organises a
M. Saint-Chamarand,
the
matinée every Monday for his subscribers, and at
these matinées not only French poets, but foreign
authors too, are introduced to a Parisian public.
Only a short time ago Shakespeare had the place
of honour, and a matinée was devoted to his plays.
The admirers of Alfred de Musset have formed
a society called
Les Mussettistes,
and their
season was inaugurated
this winter by a brilliant
causerie on
Alfred de Musset, explained by his
Marguerite Chenu gave this
works.
Madame
causerie,
and it was followed by recitations and
Songs from Musset's poems.
Some members of the
poet's family were present.
L Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du
Caire d Autrefois, is the title of the new edition
of this fascinating book recently published by
Arthur Rhoné, a member of the Egyptian Institute.
The author visited Egypt in 1864, and he tells us
that only as far back as thirty years ago the
ancient cities of the world still remained much as
they had been since time immemorial.
He speaks
of Rome, Jerusalem, Damascus, Constantinople,
and Cairo as they were in those days, and he
regrets bitterly the sans gène
of our present
generation and the ruthless way in which
it
�A [Cſ
by
et
a
is
as
we
of
de
du
de
de
de
of
de
as
by
of
of
of
to
a
at
it
of
as
to
of
of
at
of
or to
as
a
to
of as
to
to
be
in
It
to
be
a
of
of
to
all
to
by
it,
of
of
a
at
a
as
of
at
of
at
if
to
by
;
A.
à
la
by
by
:
;
out
la a
of
in
is
children.
de
Le
a
as
to
be
on
de
;
by by
by
A.
by
en
is
in
is
to
a
is
brought
is
up
of
is
it
M. Chantavoine
Les Critiques du
M.
Chaumeix
La Bataille
Angleterre,
M. Raphael Georges
Lévy
Fénélon,
Jules Lemaître
and La
Cour des Tuileries,
the Marquis
Massa.
congratulated
The Figaro
its enter
publishing
prise.
supplement, once
fortnight,
Figaro
children's newspaper,
Jeunesse. This new paper
the delight
French
Rationalisme,
Budget
It
go
I
of
Aicard,
a
to
to
of
of
a
It us
is of
by
is
in
is
!
to
;
is
of
to
of
to
in to
on
in
in
In of
is
of
Paul
her Salom called La Paroisse.
She had twenty
nine members, and
fixed hour they
used
meet and examine the authenticity
the news which
each member contributed.
Madame d Argental, who
was admitted
member
this little society,
took copies
the news, circulated
and obtained
subscribers. Madame Doublet was threatened
the
police
she continued
circulate the news
brought
court,
her Salon.
As she had friends
she took no notice of the threat and continued her
information
bureau until her death,
the age
ninety-three.
In recent numbers of the Revue des Deua Mondes
we have articles on
La Vieille France monas
tique,
M. l'Abbé
Sicard
La Police
Politique sous
Restauration,
M. Ernest
propos
Daudet
and
La Revolution Fiscale
Budget Anglais,
M. Leroy Beaulieu.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire we have Jean
It
of
in
of
in
or
all
is
on
it
is
to
a
MM.
Many
marchais.
the salons were more like
journalism.
academies
The delight
the
guest brought some startling
hostess was when
that,
piece
news.
was not
wondered
France,
With such stirring times
the history
everyone should want
well posted.
This
thirst for information led
the establishment of
bureaux, where news was copied and distributed
sixty
many
Subscribers.
There were
Seventy subscribers
some
these bureaux.
In
1730 Madame
Doublet started
little society
;
by
of
a
of
to
go
to
all
of
up
charming
Altogether
from time
time.
book, and the allegory
the sister souls
the
Kingdom
the Future
most poetical.
Devanciers,
ses
very
d Estrée and Frantz Funck Brentano,
instructive and amusing study
the times under
the ancien régime. Although the press,
have
present, did not exist then, there was
thirst
for information and for news about everything.
We are told that nearly everyone was eager
collect and carry about the news
the day.
The
letters
the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
were very different from the scrappy epistles
our
They were veritable gazettes,
time.
we see
Maintenon,
Sévigné, Madame
those
Madame
Scudéry,
Stael,
Mademoiselle
Madame
Lespinasse, Madame
Deffand,
Mademoiselle
Men, too, found time
and Madame d'Epinay.
letters,
Write such
we
see from
the
Voltaire, Diderot,
correspondence
Balzac,
Prévost,
Mirabeau,
the
Abbé
and
Beau
in
of
is
of
of
to
as
of
to
of
to
a
is
go
to
though,
flies away.
There are some charming
images, full
the subtle symbolism peculiar
this author.
the Country
Souvenirs Tyltyl's
grandmother, who has long been dead, tells him
always loºking forward
that she
the visits
long time since you
It
her living friends.
came
see me, she says.
You have not been
since All Saints' Day
But
did not
out
No, replies the
that day, exclaims Tyltyl.
grandmother,
us, and every
but you thought
living person thinks
time
we wake
out
sleep
our sleep, and we see you.
sweet
finished, but we also like such waking
when life
Figaro
135.
du
in in
M.
of
to
it by
of
is
it
a
it
as
is.
at
us
he
of
at
be
in
of
all
a
a
a
all
destroys things which can never be restored, in
order to introduce the luxuries of modern life.
In 1864, M. Rhoné tells us he was able to see
Cairo in
its Arabian and Mussulman splen
dour.
There was not
house with five storeys,
lamp-post.
not footpath, and not
There were
ages, dying peacefully
numberless mosques
away
their own ruins.
The effendis and mer
present can only
chants alike, who
seen
European
costume, were promenading
about
their long silky caftans. On coming back from
this voyage the author was full
enthusiasm and
wrote eloquently about the Egypt
had seen.
He tells
that many friends who visited Cairo
many years later, when things were completely
altered, were somewhat disappointed
the differ
ence they found between his early accounts and
Egypt
now
The first edition
Rhoné's
prize
book was awarded
the French Academy.
print,
As
now out
occurred
the author
bring out this new edition, with numbers
things
they were, for the benefit
illustrations
antiquity
those lovers
whom the past
sacred, and who prefer the Egypt
the Pharaohs
that
Cook's tourists.
L Oiseau Bleu,
M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
delightful fairy story.
Tyltyl and Myltyl,
woodcutter, set out
children
search
the
Bluebird, which
other words means happiness.
They
Souvenirs, which
the Country
the
Night, which
past. They then visit the Palace
means ignorance and superstition.
After this they
nature, and then
the forest,
the
cemetery
the way
the Kingdom
the Future.
vain, though.
They find
Their search
several blue birds, but directly they take them
from their own surroundings their colour, nºt being
genuine, fades away.
The two children return
arriving they discover that
home quite sad, but
Delighted
their own dove
the old cage
blue.
find such happiness
their own home, they
stroke the bird
their glee.
At the first touch,
INFIOR.
du
TISIES
exactly
the same
�TFIE A DºDISIOR.
all
of
or
of
a
of
in
or
to
a
of
on
of
of
to
be
of
of
in
of
by
7,
r
of
of
of
as a on
a
of
it
of
of
In
a
of
a
7,
in
of
of
of
;
is
is
;
7,
is
of
in
on
of
Is
;
A
;
is,
a
the second
this case
The question
copyright valid and effectual,
was
charging
substance that
the court right
:
is
was void and
no effect
it
or
attempt
in
of the United States,
in the case of Isaac H.
error) v. Inter Ocean
Justice Day delivered
2
the Supreme Court
October term, 1909,
Caliga (plaintiff in
208paper Company, Mr.
in
N
UNDER REPEATED ENTRY.
in
COPYRIGHT
Weekly.)
of
º-º-º
7,
(From the U. S. Publishers'
CASE.
to
COPYRIGHT
on
UNITED STATES
a
s Q
that
The difference
the same painting.
November
the copyright sued upon, that
1901, the title and description are, The Guardian
young girl sitting, hair
Angel.
Portrait
arranged smoothly over the ears, hair parted
Her guardian angel stands behind
the middle.
her, one hand resting
her left shoulder, the
The description accom
her right arm.
other
panying
for the copyright
the application
Young
1901,
Maidenhood
October
An Angel stands
Window
Girl seated beside
behind her.
upon
of
Caire
in
L Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du
d Autrefois" (Henri Jouve, éditeur, 15, Rue Racine).
L Oiseau Bleu" (Fasquelle).
Figaro et ses Devanciers
(Hachette).
on
be
to
by
of
it
a
for the Seventh Circuit affirmed this judgment
now here for review.
The case
(157 Fed. 186.)
The photographs filed upon the two applications
any sub
copyright
Nor
are identical.
for
the copy
the painting shown
stantial change
rights undertaken
secured were, therefore,
to
ALYS HALLARD.
1901.
November
There were other allegations, and proofs tending
copy
publication
the photograph
show
the defendant company.
the newspaper
appeared that the plaintiff
the trial
the course
description and photograph
the
had deposited
Congress
same painting with the Librarian
securing
1901, for the purpose
October
copyright.
The trial court charged the jury,
law, that the plaintiff had brought his
matter
and therefore
suit upon the wrong copyright,
favour of the defendant.
verdict
directed
Appeals
Upon writ
error the Circuit Court
be
and the
in error, also plaintiff below,
an action in the Circuit Court of the
United States for the Northern District of Illinois
to recover damages under section 4965 of the
Revised Statutes of the United States, because
of the publication by the defendant of more than
one thousand copies of a newspaper containing a
picture of a painting, copyrighted by the plaintiff.
respects
The plaintiff alleged that he had in
complied with the Revised Statutes
the United
deposited,
causing
about the
States
photograph and
November, 1901,
fifth day
description
the painting for the purpose
copyrighted,
having
which deposit was before
publication
the United States
the same
By reason
any foreign country.
the premises
the United
and the compliance with the statutes
entitled
States the plaintiff claimed
twenty
copyright for the painting for the term
eight years from and after the recording
the
Congress
the Librarian
title thereof
plaintiff
The
in
de Ronseray is the honorary secretary,
Society is already doing useful work.
29, 1909, as
brought
a
will have a better influence on the public.
The society is headed by several academicians and
by many of the best known men and women in
Among others are Maurice Barrès,
France.
Francis Charmes, René Doumie, Emile Faguet,
the Duchesse d'Uzès, Madame Dieulafoy, Madame
Massieu,
Felix-Faure Goyau, Madame
Madame
Chenu, and the Comtesse Jean de Castellane.
M.
that
follows:
a
from the author of L Etape.
At the Français Lavedan's new piece Sire * is
being given, and at the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt's
Le Procès de Jeanne d'Arc.
A new society has just been founded styled
The object of this
Amis de l Art Dramatique.
group is to raise the standard of so many of the
pieces now being given on the French stage and to
facilitate and encourage the putting on of plays
of the Court, November
the opinion
in to
style as the newspaper for their parents.
There is
a leading article ; subjects of the day are treated,
the latest exploits of the aeroplanes, theatrical
news, with a résumé of plays suitable for young
people.
There will be criticisms of books, news
concerning sports, and, in place of the financial
column, a column devoted to the Stamp Exchange,
Altogether the venture seems to be a happy
etc.
one and to supply a need. There is to be a
separate subscription for this supplement, and the
little paper will no doubt be hailed with delight in
foreign countries as a means of making the study
of French attractive to boys and girls. We hear of
schools subscribing for this paper, and suggestions
are invited from the youthful subscribers.
At the Vaudeville Theatre, Paul Bourget's play
La Barricade '' is pronounced a success. The
plot is by no means a new one. It is the old story
of the employer and his workmen, but the subject
is treated by Paul Bourget as might be expected
a
136
�A CITISIOR.
a
by
to
at
a
of
is
as
to
as
a
to
a
it
If
be
in
of
no
of
to
of as is
by
is
no
it
in
of
by
so
is
S.
v.
is
is
an no is
a
be
to
by
no
to
7,
of
to
it
to
no
a
of
is
as
is
in
of
by
an
by
it
as
U.
is of
of
in
is
a
in
It
a
by
5,
a
to
7,
of
this case the plaintiff had complied with all
the terms
the statute on October
1901.
He
then attempts
take out
new copyright under
the same statute on November
1901, for the
depositing
same painting,
new description
the painting, and the same photograph.
change
true there
the title
the painting,
slight change
and
the description, but these
matters are immaterial and cannot enlarge the right.
the plaintiff. We think the same principle,
this aspect, controls,
patent.
the case
The plaintiff had already exhausted his statutory
right and the second attempt availed him nothing.
These views render
unnecessary
consider
whether the record shows
publication
the
in
a
to
of
in
as
5,
a
of
it
to
painting prior
of
November
1901.
For the
opinion that the Circuit
reasons stated, we are
Appeals was right
Court
holding that the
attempted duplication
the copyright was void
and of no effect.
in
of
of a
of
is
or
a
in
is
no
of
by
a
in
of
of
or
on
a
is
in
as
to
or
in by In
a
securing
copyright
view
thereon, can
sustained.
could be, we see
reason why the proprietor might not thus
copyright fixed
extend the limit
the statute
indefinite number
new applications and
filings with the Librarian.
The argument
that,
the plaintiff
error
inasmuch
the statutory copyright
not com
plete before
publication
the subject-matter
thereof, and
publication
being shown prior
the second application,
was within his power,
while his rights were thus inchoate,
make the
second application
for the copyright, that
Assuming that these premises
November
1901.
are correct and that publication
was requisite
complete the right
secured
the statute,
means follows that
second copyright
warranted
the statute.
On the other hand,
we have already stated, the statute
barren
any provision
provision,
that end. There
there
the patent law, for
amended
application, and under the patent law
has been
authority for double patenting.
held that there
Eagle Manufacturing
(Miller
Company, 151
186.)
This
because the first patent
exhausts the statutory right secured
the Act
Congress.
a
a
it
as
of
of
of
we
of
publishing, copying and vending the
By section 4953
same.
find that this right
exists for the period
twenty-eight
years from
the recording
the title
the copyright, with
right
certain extensions after the expiration
the twenty-eight years,
provided
section 4954.
copyright
section 4956 we find that
secured
depositing,
publication,
before the day
any foreign country,
this
painting,
case
photograph
the painting, accompanied
description thereof.
absolutely
provi
There
sion
the statutes for
second filing
the
photograph
description, nor
there any provi
painting, with
of
right
of
of
in
(3
as
of
is
of
to
to or
of
8
v.
;
an
in
of
to
in
an
to
by
of
up
is,
copyright is not to be confounded with the common
law right. At common law the exclusive right to
copy existed in the author until he permitted
a
general publication.
Thus, when a book was
published in print, the owner's common-law right
was lost.
At common law an author had a pro
perty in his manuscript, and might have an
action
against any one who undertook to publish it
with
out authority.
The statute created a new property
right, giving to the author, after publication, the
exclusive right to multiply copies for a limited
period.
This statutory right is obtained in a
certain way and by the performance of certain
acts which the statute points out.
That
the
author, having complied with the statute
and
given
his common-law right
exclusive dupli
general publication,
cation prior
obtained
the method pointed out
the statute
exclusive
right
multiply copies and publish the same for
years named
the term
Congress
the statute.
did not sanction
existing right
created
new one.
Peters,
(Wheaton
Pet. 591, 661.)
Those violating the statutory rights
the author
proprietor are subject
certain penalties, and
the payment
provided
certain damages,
in the statute.
Section 4952
the Revised Statutes,
amended
Comp. Stat. 3406), provides that the
1891
proprietor
any painting, upon compliance with
the provisions
the Copyright Act, has the sole
filing any amendments thereto, and
Sion
wholly the subject
the matter
statutory
regulation, we are
perceive
loss
what
authority
any second application
for the same
In
We have had such recent and frequent occasions
to consider the nature and extent of the copyright
laws of the United States, as the same were before
the recent revision, which took effect July 1,
1909, that it is unnecessary to enter into any
extended discussion of the subject now.
(Bobbs
Merrill Company v. Straus, 210 U. S. 339; White
Smith Music Publishing Company v. Apollo Com
pany, 209 U. S. 1 ; American Tobacco Company
V.
Werckmeister, 207 U. S. 284 ; Bong v. Campbell
Art Company, 214 U. S. 236.)
In these cases
the previous cases in this court were cited and
reviewed.
As a result of the decisions of this Court certain
general propositions may be affirmed.
Statutory
137
of
TISIES
Affirmed.
�A DITFIOR.
if
I
is
a
I
be
to
to
to
it of
of
a
2
by
it
to
a
of
by
be
of
to
it
to
a
of
is
is
he
in
it
to
by
of
a
a
it
to
it
a to
of to
is
It
but
for
the
Mr. Waller's letters
by
a
he
to in
to
on
is
to it a to
a
he
10
or
10
is
it in
an
it
it
is
be
or
of
a
of
5
a
by
he to
at
;
if
of
to
of
in
to
known
July 21, 1903,
suggested
which
help
collaborator
fill out the piece. Mr.
Maugham had filled out the play himself since then
more
less
the lines suggested
Mr. Waller.
Mr. Waller's evidence,
continued the Judge,
overlooked, but the jury are not bound
cannot
just the thing that
person
because
cannot judge for himself very certainly.
As
whether
had or had not influenced him
matter for you, and whether Mr. Waller thought
important matter for you
had
had not
bear
mind.
The Judge
conclusion said that
had thought
nothing, but that
along that
per cent.
was
per
turned out that that was not so, because the
cent. was
include the carrying out
the agreement
and the collecting
the royalties, which Mr. Colles
they found
had not done
and that, therefore,
liberty
for the plaintiff they were
deduct some
thing
respect
the work which
had not done
and which had
fact been done
other people.
The jury, after long consideration, returned
per
verdict for the plaintiff for £21 10s., being
cent. on the amount
the author's fees, half the
amount claimed, with declaration that the plaintiff
was entitled
the like commission on all future sums
Judgment
received
result
the agreement.
Was entered accordingly.
in of
by
he
it
in
of
in
up
of
to
in
have
He referred
to
to
to
of
of of
an
by by
the various rejections
the play
theatrical
managers, including Mr. Waller himself.
He also
explained how and
whose influence the play was
ultimately accepted
Mr. Waller, and how
was
fact paying commission
other persons
respect
such introduction.
The Judge,
his summing
the jury,
explained the nature
the contract
commission
cases.
He told them that
was very necessary,
never
a
it
play
would
introduction.
as
2
he
he
a
to
different
Lush s question
whether the services
Mr. Colles had anything
do with his ultimately accepting the play, Mr. Lewis
Waller replied, Nothing whatever.
Mr. Maugham explained the extensive alterations,
including the addition
entirely new act and
Mr.
you
it,
to
of
be
to
by
so
to
as
amount
reply
was taken
Mr. Waller was Mr. Waller.
in or
to
of
in
of
be
to
to
him
In
submitted
altogether.
If
Mr. Waller because
He was the theatrical
manager he was the man likely
produce the
play.
not like going back
man whom
defendant
in
it
to
do
Lewis Waller, who stated that
had never
Mr. Maugham
the alterations
thought should
made. The witness thought
that the play had been
altered when
was last
is, to
it. in a
to
be
in
a
to
to be
he
In
action.
The Judge,
the course
counsel's
opening speech, remarked that the amount
work
that the plaintiff had done had really very little
with the case. The question
decided was,
Did the plaintiff s work really bring about the ulti
mate acceptance
the play
Mr. Lewis Waller
The defendant relied on the evidence of Mr.
It
of
it
to
be
a
if of
a
it
it,
6 and 21, 1903, in which
Mr. Waller said
he liked the play and under certain conditions
might be inclined to treat for
but suggested that
was too thin and not sufficient for
whole
evening's entertainment, and required the collabora
good dramatic author
out, and
tion
fill
that
Mr. Maugham could
induced
take
money
collaborator
believed there might
willing
the play and would
entertain
Mr. Maugham refused
have
collaborator and
April, 1904,
withdrew the play from Mr. Colles
since which time the MS. had never been in Mr.
Colles's hands.
1907, four years after
had first been pre
sented
him and about three years after the play
accept
had been withdrawn, Mr. Waller agreed
the play, whereupon the plaintiff brought
this
of
July
by
action was tried on Monday, Decem
ber 20, 1909, before Mr. Justice Channell
and a special jury.
The defendant was
Lush, K.C., and
represented by Mr. Montague
Mr. George Wallace. Mr. Eldon Bankes, K.C.,
and Mr. Hugh Fraser appeared for the plaintiff.
Mr. Bankes, in opening the case for the plaintiff,
dwelt at some length on the amount of work that
the plaintiff had done during the eighteen months
the play had been in his hands, in the course of
which he had submitted the play to Mr. Waller.
He relied on the letters from Mr. Waller dated
all
-º-º
HIS
suggested
prevail,
very
the system
commission was
Oh, have
careful not
accede
the argument
very great deal
work, and having done
done
very great deal
very hard that
work
should
paid anything
not
because those were the
very terms upon which the business was done.
The question, the Judge said, was, Did the
plaintiff s work really bring about the ultimate
acceptance
the play
Mr. Lewis Waller
The Judge further pointed out the difference
between the principal introduced
house agent
and the introduction
Mr. Lewis Waller.
found,
he said, that after the owner had taken
the house out
the house agent's hands the owner
person
has sold
whom the house agent
had introduced him, then the natural inference
my introduction that
the agent would be,
brought
about.
taking
But the defendant,
back the play into
continued,
his own hands,
is not disentitled
deal himself with Mr. Lewis Waller. Mr. Waller
course,
very well-known gentleman,
and
there are
limited number
theatrical managers,
and when
was taken again
Mr. Waller
the
to of
MAUGHAM
v.
0
it
COLLES
to
TFIES
138
�THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
E
obtained.
But the transaction should
be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
VERY
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
Society
s
lars of the
work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
of the Society.
and explanation
to the Secretary
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
9. The
WARNINGS
-º-º
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
a proper
price
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement
(a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
:
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
IQ63,IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS
per
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
e
139
can be
TO
DRAMATIC
e
º-e
AUTHORS,
EVER
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
UnflDageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
unsatisfactory.
is
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his nause on the
play-bills.
�TISIE A DITISIOR.
140
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
(h.) Sale
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
receipts
gross
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
play
should be
date on or before which the
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
REGISTRATION
Sº;
º-e
OF SCENARIOS
AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
º-º-º
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
WARNINGS
TO MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
consideration
an agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
º-º-º
MUSIC.
STAMPING
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
The members stamps are kept in the Society's
of 100.
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
e
º-e
THE READING
BRANCH,
º-º-º
EMBERS will
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
M
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
fee is one guinea.
e
º-e
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
HE Editor
of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
|
Communications and letters are invited by the
on all literary matters treated from the stand
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
Editor
be accepted.
e
Q-0
REMITTANCES.
The Secretary of the Society. begs to give notice
all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
that
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lane,
or be sent by
registered
�TISIE
A DITFIOR.
as
º-º-º
as
to
an
v.
in to
we
on to
of
on
by
of
of
all
to
in
be
of to
is
of
5
at
to
;
all
to
to as
or
all
it
is
of
it
to
a
It
in
to a
to
to
in
in
be to
it
to
be
in in
in
in
be
a
to
a
in
an
On
If
?
to
hand
articles have come
dealing
society
the
with
the
members
from
question
and the
the Libraries' Association
Censorship
has already been
Literature.
sub-committee
The Author that
chronicled
sub-committee of the
meet
has been elected
discuss the position.
Association
Publishers'
dispute
right, while the question
We think
print any corre
speak, sub-judice, not
spondence referring
What steps
the subject.
printed
The
the sub-committee take will
refer any point
found necessary
Author.
given
these
the members, due notice will
columns.
SUNDRY letters and
be
or
to
modifications
might make additions
his book,
copyright
made and, when
re-entry
of
a
An author
cause
-*
as
of
tions are substantial additions
copyrighted
the work
THE LIBRARIES AND BOOKs.
to
of
of
to
is
great importance;
course, one
This matter
decide how far additions and altera
for who
We are sorry that we omitted the declaration
future
the commission that was allowed upon
emphasises the point
what
earnings, for
likely
allow an
law
court
commission
agent, and makes
the more important
that authors should not deal with literary
dramatic agents except under express contracts
very carefully drawn and supervised.
is
is,
same effect.
ADAMS AND ADAMS.
of
desirable to copyright a sketch and afterwards the
picture painted from that sketch, and publishers of
books have not infrequently sought to strengthen
their copyright by recopyrighting latereditions with
minor changes.
The general principle of copyright law is that a
second copyright is valid only where there are sub
stantial additions to or modifications of a work first
copyrighted, and then only for such additions or
Further than that, a mistaken claim
modifications.
of copyright of later date than the true or original
copyright is invalid because it claims ipso facto
a longer term of protection than the law allows,
though a date in the copyright notice which is
earlier than the true one and therefore claims a
term within that allowed by law, may not have the
Yours faithfully,
The Editor of
The -47(thoſ .
a
to secure copyright protection.
Weekly, in its editorial, makes
The Publishers
the following comments:
Artists seem to have a notion that it is
of
of the Departmental Committee on Copy
right, namely, the danger of registration in order
report
in of
IN another column of this number we print a
United States copyright case which will accentuate
what we have mentioned in our review of the
the
- Our client Mr. W. Morris Colles calls our attention
page 115
the
this case appearing
incorrect report
the 1st January.
The Author
issue
our client
the declaration obtained
All reference
future earnings
commission upon
entitled
that
per
cent.,
Explorer
excluded
the rate
The
kind enough
and we must ask you
from your report
paper.
the
the next issue
make this correction
it
CASE.
MAUGHAMI.
our
error
chronicle
asked
the
general note bearing
this case, printed
January issue
The Author, and accordingly
insert the following letter received from the plain
tiff s solicitors
been
of
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT
COLLES
WE have
he
is
*-*
modify the serious
may
*/ find himself
would
author
---*-*.
to
-
that the terms had been
assure the dramatist
approved by the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of the
society.
the law
which the
of
The committee consider that it might lead to
difficulty if the agreement were published ; that
the document might get into the hands of managers
application of the
who might make a wrongful
terms set out, while at the same time they could
alteration
position
placed.
to
After due consideration, they have decided not
to publish it in The Author, but to give this notice
to the members that the Agreement is lying at the
offices of the society for reference.
Any member or associate who desires informa
tion is asked to apply direct to the secretary.
of
Agreement.
author might obtain
the other hand,
Cºpyright
scientific work and fifteen years
afterwards re-edit the work with alterations and
modifications, but fail
re-register the copyright,
substantial new
thus losing what might have been
4.
property.
effect such an
made
Some effort should
is,
MEMBERS will see, on reading the record of the
work done by the committees, that the Dramatic
have settled finally the Repertory
Committee
so
AGREEMENT.
to
THE REPERTORY
infringed, sue under the re-entry.
He
the work
might then find that his money has been wasted,
the Court might declare that the alterations were
not substantial.
is
GENERAL NOTES.
141
�as
it
is
is of
he
of
be
in
no
by
if
is
to
he
is
of
of
be
to to as
of
of
of
to
to
to
it
in
be
to
of
in
as
of
he to
to
a
of
of
as
a
of
in
he
in
of
in
of
of
to
to
in
he
it
to to
by
a
a he
in
be
of
he
on
in
to
up
of
of
of
by
of
to
of
he
in
on in
is
a by
it
is
do
of
to
he
to
all
byit
in
to
of
to
of
many years
life before him. Whatever work
engaged
with vigour and with
took
put into his task the very best.
sincere desire
the great difficulty incidental
was only because
public
copyright matters, and the lack
in
these questions, accompanied
interest
activity
his Majesty's Government,
the part
that his efforts were not crowned with the success
He was quite cognisant
which they deserved.
but
the difficulties surrounding this undertaking,
these difficulties did not prevent him from throwing
Indeed, the Very
his whole energy into the work.
It
to
be
It
of
to
at
to
for his support and for the earnestness which
displayed
the struggle.
the last
His death has come suddenly, for
Seeing him
occasion when we had the pleasure
appeared
his usual vigorous health with
to
a
by
of
to
in
be
to
of
a
is
on
of
an
at
by
a
prize competition
WE have just come across
short story.
the London Magazine for
sent out
January 31,
The short stories have
say, we regret,
that whatever we have
our members.
will come too late for the benefit
The competition states, the winning story will
the London Magazine.
become the sole copyright
funny way
state what the
rather
This
expresses
desires, but we think
magazine
sufficiently clearly the abandonment
the author
further states, Any story not
his rights.
published
the maga
awarded the prize may
payment
two guineas per thousand
zine
the contrary
words unless directly specified
sending in.
This
the time
its owner
be issued from the editorial
curious sentence
department
not
We
the London Magazine.
really conveys
the public what
think
Indeed, one member
convey.
the
intended
pay the two
society inquired whether
had
guineas per thousand words
the editor for the
it
Although
was never member
event occurred.
close touch with
has been
the society,
the
staunch supporter
for many years
copyright.
rights
the cause
authors and
As opportunity offered, Lord Monkswell was good
placing
enough
Lords
act before the House
Authors
the Society
forward the views
copyright legislation, and used his best
respect
carry through copyright reform. He
endeavours
piloting one Copyright Bill through
succeeded
second reading, and the last Copyright Bill,
Lord Thring, was placed under his
drafted
failed, but
carry
guardianship.
The attempt
Lord Monkswell
we are not the less indebted
to
so
an
to
a
so
no
so
PRIZE COMPETITION.
so
MONKSWELL.
WE note, with great regret, the announcement
Lord Monkswell, which we were unable
the death
the January
the last issue,
chronicle
press when the sad
number had already gone
it of
It
of
of
on
a it
in
A
*
*-*
our members.
LORD
be
an
of
it
to
of
*-*
all
any use
of
is,
FROM time to time some very curious examples of
the methods of publishers in the conduct of their
business come to the offices of the society.
During the last two months cases have arisen in
which publishers have undertaken to pay a certain
sum on the first edition of a book, to be followed by
a further payment when that edition is exhausted.
By some error, perhaps, the number of copies com
prised in the first edition is not mentioned by the
publishers.
When the author takes the liberty of
inquiring as to the number of copies contained in
In
the first edition the publisher's answer varies.
two cases, however, the publishers assert that it lies
entirely in their own discretion as to the size of the
first edition, so that, if they cared, they could
print a first edition of 5,000 copies. This, we feel
sure, would not be upheld in a court of law. We
are equally sure that the position would not be
and older
defended by any of the better-known
naturally,
the greatest
It
established firms.
importance that the limit
edition should
established when the monetary payment under the
would seem
contract depends upon that limit.
true, that
unbelievable, were
not unfortunately
impertinent for an
publishers should consider
much
matter
make inquiries
author
importance
the contract.
the interpretation
We have often urged that the Publishers'
edition.
unit for
Association should agree
questions could have arisen,
Had they done
common between author
the disputes
and many
end.
and publisher would have been
of
This, we take
was not
his story.
insertion
pay
willing
the editor's meaning, but that
the story
two guineas per thousand words
Apart from the con
suitable for the magazine.
the sentence, the terms are
struction
these
We think the legal position
means clear.
clearly expressed both for
competitions should
the
the public and for the benefit
the benefit
We consider that the clause
contributors.
stands Would mean that two guineas per thousand
paid for the serial use
the story
Words would
possible
the London Magazine only, but
convey this.
He
that the editor does not desire
convey
may desire
the public that
purchasing the full copyright
the story for the
payment
We
two guineas per thousand words.
already stated, that the compe
can only regret,
our notice too late for our advice
tition has come
of
METHODS.
PUBLISHERS
it,
THE AUTHOR.
142
�THE AUTHOR.
-
J,
Sidney Colvin.
Wilbraham Williers Cooper.
The Hon. Mrs. Wilbraham
Cooper.
Courthope, C.B.
W.
Crewe, K.G.
The Earl
Bernard Partridge.
Sydney
Pawling.
The Hon.
W. Pelham,
C.B.
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.
M. W. van der Poorten
of
H.
S.
J.
of
H.
C.
to
or
;
;
G.
;
;
;
its
in
BERLIN CONVENTION.
Report
º-e
on
HE
the Committee
the Law
been presented
both
Parliament, was published towards
Houses
the end of December.
satisfactory state
was impossible
insert
ment with reference
this document
the
a
to
The Author.
was
such
required more
superficial
than
a
issue
mportance that
study.
of in
to
January
It
C.
Bradley.
to
Copyright, which has
Alfred Austin.
T. G. Bain.
Sir Alfred Bateman,
K.C.M.G.
Benson, C.V.O.
Arthur
Charles W. Boyd, C.M.G.
C.
of
THE
Q-e
e
the Subscribers.
A.
R.
A.
J.
We understand that the following gentlemen
who, from absence
other causes, were unable
take part
the above presentation, have since
object: the Hon.
signified their sympathy with
Maurice Baring Mr. Douglas W. Freshfield
Mr.
Wheatley, F.S.A.; Mr. Laurence Binyon
Mr.
Irwin
Mr.
Herbert Thring
Mr.
Frederic Harrison
Mr. W. H. Pollock.
Committee.
P.
Pull List
Chalmers Mitchell, F.R.S.
Monro, C.B.
Horace
e
LYTTON,
CHALMERS MITCHELL,
ARTHUR WAUGH,
Edwin A. Abbey,
G. A. Aitken.
Sir Lawrence Alma-Tadema,
R.A.
Arthur W. Anstruther, C.B.
William Archer,
Ashby-Sterly.
ford University (T. Her
bert Warren).
Arthur Waugh.
|B. W. Willett.
Mrs. Robert H. Williams.
Thomas J. Wise.
Hagberg Wright.
of
GOSSE,
Mrs. Humphry Ward.
The Hon. Lady Leighton
Warren.
The Vice-Chancellor
of Ox
Andrew Lang.
Sidney Lee.
Lytton.
The Earl
Charles Home McCall.
Sir Frederick Macmillan.
Marsh, C.M.G.
Edward
Sir Frank Marzials, C.B.
A. E. W. Mason.
Leo Maxse.
of
EDMUND
MAURICE HEWLETT,
HENRY JAMES,
The Duchess of Sutherland.
Henry
Tedder.
The Lord Tennyson.
Thornycroft,
Hamo
R.A.
Miss Agnes Tobin.
Humphry Ward.
Hunt.
Archer Milton Huntington.
Henry James.
James Fitzmaurice-Kelly.
W.
Ker.
Rudyard Kipling.
it of
E.
BATEMAN,
P.C., G.C.M.G.
M. H. Spielmann, F.S.A.
William
T.
it
is
to
of
jºkeux.)
ALFRED
JAMES
Dr.
C.
of
as
as
of
of
to
of
a
We are, dear Mr. Austin Dobson,
Very faithfully yours,
Rev.
of
of
all
to
to of
in
in
asking you
accept the birthday gift which accom
panies this letter, we beg you
believe that
but
small token
the esteem with which you are regarded,
not merely by your many personal friends, but by an
ever widening circle
readers.
In
G.C.M.G.
The
;
to
of
a
of
by
to a
of
to
is
It
hard
realise that you complete your seventieth
year to-day, but we take the opportunity
assure you
our constant admiration and affection.
you the brilliant lyrical poet and the
We greet
prose.
fastidious writer
eager
We are rejoiced
know that you are still
literary perfection, and we confidently
ever
the pursuit
hope that you have before you many years
honourable
activity.
The Lord Rendel.
The Lady Rendel.
The Hon. Clarice Rendel,
Lady Ritchie.
Alexander Galt Ross.
Robert Ross.
George Saintsbury.
Owen Seaman.
George Bernard Shaw.
Clement K. Shorter.
Sir Cecil Clementi Smith,
R.
In
of
to
of
a
by
January 18th, 1910.
DEAR MR. AUSTIN DOBSON.
T.
of
its
of
on
a
of
of
a to in
subscribers:
( Maarten
Maartens ).
Schwartz
Isaac N. Ford.
Hanson W. Fraser, I.S.O.
Henry
Gladstone.
The Hon. Mrs. Henry Glad
Stone.
Edmund Gosse.
Mrs. Edmund Gosse.
Miss Teresa Gosse.
Miss Sylvia Gosse.
Anthony Hope Hawkins.
William Heinemann.
Maurice Hewlett.
Sir Francis Hopwood,
N.
Dobson on
which fell on
January 18. We do not offer our con
gratulations to him as a well-known
writer only,
but also as a cordial friend to the Society of
Authors. He joined the society as long ago as
1887, three years after
foundation.
He has
management, and has
served
its committee
been steady supporter
the Pension Fund.
the
former capacity, his advice, assistance, and sympathy
great value
were
his colleagues, and also
the secretary, who owes him
debt
the deepest
gratitude.
We are pleased
see that his position
letters has been recognised
the presentation
silver, consisting
him
set
rose bowl,
salver, and two pairs
candlesticks,
late
eighteenth century design.
This gift was accom
panied
the following address and list
Marten
P.
Austin
birthday,
S. B.
Mr.
his seventieth
Mrs.
Sir Thomas Elliott, K.C.B.
P.
congratulate
The Hon.
Dunne.
H.
E
Major Marten Dunne.
DOBSON.
It
AUSTHN
T.
º-e
The Lady Dorothy Nevill.
Henry Newbolt.
W. E. Norris.
The Lord Northcliffe.
Sir Gilbert Parker.
Alfred Parsons, A.R.A.
Cartwright, C.M.G.
The Hon. Evan Charteris,
W.
J.
e
The Lady Burghclere.
C.
fact that these difficulties existed seemed to serve
as a stimulus to fresh endeavour.
It is with great sorrow, therefore, that we have
early
to chronicle his death at the comparatively
age of 64.
g
143
�144
TISIES
A UITISIOR.
The Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors, and the members of the society,
may well be pleased with the result of the
labours of the Committee as embodied in the Report,
and we hope that when the time comes for effective
legislation it will be possible to carry through a
Bill embodying the main features of the Committee's
Report.
The Committee, so it appears from their state
ment, came to the conclusion that the most con
venient course to adopt was to deal with each
Article of the Revised Convention, and to point
out (1) how far, in their opinion, the Article could
be accepted either in whole or in part, and, if any,
with what amendment ; (2) what alterations in
British law will be required in order to bring that
law into harmony with the Revised Convention ;
(3) what amendments it would be desirable to
make in inter-territorial British law irrespective of
the Revised Convention.
Having come to this admirable decision, the
Committee proceed to give a list of the laws dealing
with the various kinds of copyright property.
No
more trenchant argument could be brought forward
to prove the necessity of the consolidation
and
amendment of the law of copyright than is con
tained in the fact that the list of copyright enact
ments occupies three pages of printed matter.
It
is not necessary, in this article, to go into any sort
of review of the law of copyright, but there can
hardly be any law throughout the British Empire
So contradictory,
so confusing, and, in many cases,
so badly drafted, as the law embodied in the Acts
which govern copyright property.
The Berlin Convention, on a consideration of
which the Report is founded, was printed as a
supplement to the January (1909) Author.
To
this number the members are requested to refer.
There are some important comments in the
Report on the first Article, or perhaps we should
First, the
rather say arising out of that Article.
Committee consider it important that any assign
ment of the rights which the author possesses
Secondly, quoting
should be in writing.
In re
Grant Richards, Ea, parte Warwick Deeping (a case
which was conducted by the society on behalf of
One of its members), the Committee suggest that
it would be desirable, as assignments and licences
by authors at the present day are largely based on
a royalty payment, to provide in any amending
Act that the author should retain the right to
enforce the payment of his royalties against any
person who holds an assignment of the author's
right or of the licence which he has given.
It may be necessary to give a few words of
explanation
in regard to this recommendation.
Mr. Warwick Deeping assigned his copyright,
subject to the payment of certain royalties, to Mr.
Grant
Richards.
Mr. Grant Richards
went into
bankruptcy, and the agreement, not being merely
a personal agreement, but having included a transfer
of copyright, became assignable by the trustee in
bankruptcy.
He assigned the copyright to a third
party, who refused to pay the royalties due under
that agreement.
The matter was referred by Mr.
Deeping to the society, who decided to take it up.
The decision, we regret to say, was given against
Mr. Deeping. The committee would have appealed,
but, on referring the matter to King's Counsel,
were informed that if they appealed
the result
would be the same, but the decision would most
probably be given on a point quite outside the par
ticular issue which it was desired to clear.
It is evident, however, that the society s action
in this matter has borne fruit.
It has called the
attention of the Committee
to an existing evil
which, without the Deeping decision, might have
escaped their notice.
The second Article specifies the works which are
to be the subject of copyright.
The Committee
advise, under the heading of literary and artistic
Works, the inclusion of choreographic and panto
mimic works, the acting form of which is fixed in
writing or otherwise.
There is some doubt as to
whether these can possibly be included under the
present law, but they are included in the Berlin
Convention.
The other forms of literary and artistic works
included in the list, with the exception of architec
ture, differ but little from the present definition
of these works in England, but the Committee
recommend that the right of delivery of lectures,
speeches, and sermons should be assimilated to that
of dramatic authors.
Under Art. 4 the question of registration is
raised.
The Committee fail to see what advantage
to the public can be expected from systems of
registration which are particularly onerous in the
case of foreign authors.
If abolished for these, they
should equally be abolished for authors of our own
country.
This decision seems to be thoroughly
Satisfactory.
There is no doubt that for some
countries registration has a fatal fascination, but it
may prove, in the end, disastrous for the owners
of the property to be registered.
Under the United
States Act the difficulties surrounding registration
have grown till it may safely be said that it would
be almost impossible for a foreigner to rely upon
obtaining copyright protection there by his own
unaided efforts, especially if that foreigner
has
published a book in the English language.
The Committee made some very sound recom
mendations in regard to the alteration
of the
artistic copyright law, which is in an even worse
state of
confusion
and uncertainty than the
law which deals with literary property.
The
�TFIE A CITISIOR.
to
be
is
is
of
a
It
of
in
3)
to
its
In
it
an
of
of
of
be
be
be
of
is
of 8
in
of
in
by
9
as
a
to
of
10
of
of
in
in
do
in
a
to
to
is
it
a
it,
of
at
of
to to
be
If
be
is
it
be
on
or
a
to
it
a
to
on
a
to
of
It
at
:
be
of
in
is
of
to
in
if
in
in
to
to
to
by
a
of
an
by
a
of :
is
a
a
to
of
be
in
byor
of
it
in
to
It
of
of
or
on
an
or
to
of
of
its
Under
of
it
to
an
In
by
a
of
in of
of
in
of
to
music should
of
in
we
as
to of
on
is
an
be
for
make
careful study
the difficult question
print notice
arises whether
more advisable
copies
prevent their being per
music
formed
not.
The Committee have set out,
length,
Some
the evidence given
both sides.
Our opinion
that
would
desirable that
the notice should
done away with.
the
composer wishes his piece
performed widely
being necessary
without
ask for his sanction,
can always print
notice
that effect on the
copy
has not been found necessary, under
publish
the laws
other countries,
notice
prohibiting the performance, and the weight of
be,
evidence appears
the whole, against
very distinct difference
such notice.
There was
opinion amongst the witnesses, but the Com
mittee came
the conclusion that the weight of
abolishing the require
evidence was
favour
present exists under
ment
the notice which
British law.
The Committee continue
extremely important,
the view
the Committee,
uniformity amongst the
that there should
countries
the Union upon this point, and
Great Britain were
dissent from this Article,
considerable difficulty would arise
relation
foreign composers who might
their own country
put any motice upon the songs.
compelled
not
music produced
them.
Art. 12 refers
the transformation
of
novel
piece
poetry into
dramatic composition, or
important
vice versä.
This also
Article
for the dramatic writer.
At present, under British
law, the Committee state
Transformations
novel, tale,
piece
poetry into
dramatic
composition
way
performance and not
way
copying are not forbidden, unless the author
Authors
Art. 11.
be
of to
at
of
a
of
to
of
is
Art.
deals with the right
portions
literary and artistic works
publications for educational purposes.
for use
The Committee
not think that any changes are
necessary
respect
the British law
the
matters with which this section deals.
extracting
of
or
of
an
as
of
of
in
is
to
by
of
as
in
a
Finally,
not without
difficulties.
dealing with posthumous
works, the Committee
recommend that the copyright should last for fifty
which
Imperial Act.
of
in
is
it
be
of
to
of
7
of
right. The Committee recommend the
theirs
extension
life and fifty years.
the case
photographs they also approve this extension, but
employed
another, whether
where the producer
individual, firm,
company,
the employer
the employer should receive protection for the term
fifty years from publication.
Under this heading, also, they touch
the 18th
section
the present Act one
the most badly
any Act
drafted sections
Parliament and
encyclopædia,
recommend that the proprietor
etc., should have the copyright
the whole Work
fifty years from the publication, and
published
writing
that the author
each article
should have the copyright
such separate part
any agreement
for his life and fifty years, subject
writing between the parties. This seems
sensible view
take
the present situation
effect that the right
translations shall endure for
the same period
the right
the author
the
original MS.
Art.
deals with points which
great extent, covered
are already,
the
On
be
The Committee are anxious
brought into conformity
the law should
with the suggestions contained
the Berlin Con
vention, and consider that
desirable
that the
clearly laid down upon this
British Law should
per
point
the effect that the representation
formance
works anywhere shall not amount
publication
and shall not deprive, the author
protection
the United Kingdom.
The next two Articles deal with the citizens and
subjects
the different States
the Union, and
these Articles, though important, are not
such
paramount interest
the others.
important Article dealing with
Art.
copyright.
the duration
The Committee report
that evidence was given showing that the existence
copyright did not,
the present date, interfere
cheap editions,
with the publication
books
when there was
sufficient demand from the public
for such editions.
We are glad this point has been
put forward very strongly,
had understood
was the desire
the Labour Members, and those
any individual
who deny the right
own pro
perty,
prevent
endeavour
extension
the
copyright period
the ground that such extension
prevented the public from obtaining
what was
that
he
in
in
of
it.
particular note
the law dealing with dramas and
works.
Dramatists should take
of
to
an
be
is
a
to
change proposed
dramatico-musical
years, and they also touch upon that curious section
(Section
the present Act which provides that
posthumous work
the copyright
the
property
the proprietor
the author s MS. from
published and his assigns,
Which such work shall
altered, and
and recommend that this should
that the mere possession
the MS. shall not
conclusive proof
the ownership
the copyright.
important clause.
Art.
also
the
rights
British authors are enlarged, and the
adoption.
Committee recommend
the
or
byof
in
be
be
to
by
is
to
in
is
an
should retain the copyright
work
Writing
sold, unless
agreement
when the work
any
made
the contrary, but that
the case
any person
produced
work ordered
the
author, such person should
entitled
the copy
right therein unless there
agreement
writing
the contrary effect.
very important
Under this section there
work of
or
of any
his
that the author
for
recommended
art
Committee
145
�TISIE A DITFIOR,
There is a small note at the end of the Report
dealing with the colonial aspect of the case.
of
of
if
a
a so
of
to
we
of
to
of
in
of
be
is
to
is
so,
of
is
of
a
of
to
E.
in
to.
if
names are The Right Hon. The Lord
(Chairman),
Alma-Tadema,
Askwith,
Granville Barker, William Boosey,
Clayton, Henry Cust,
W. Bowerman, Henry
Cutler, Anthony Hope Hawkins, W. Joynson
Hicks, Algernon Law, Frederick Macmillan, Walter
Raleigh,
Scrutton,
Trevor Ll. Williams.
The members who supplemented the Report with
Henry
Some
remarks
their own were
Scrutton,
Clayton,
W. Joynson Hicks,
E. Trevor Ll. Williams.
R.
R.
H.
G.
L.
:
Their
Gorell
all
E.
T.
:
R.
E.
of
E.
T.
of
of
all
by
is
law
ever passed embracing
the
suggestions put forward
the Committee, then,
indeed, will
copyright property
the owners
tenures, and the members
obtain greater security
the society may justly congratulate themselves
and the Committee
the untiring labour
those
whom they have entrusted
watch their interests.
Indeed, whatever may
the final result, the
management
the society has shown itself now
always keenly alive
the welfare
members.
be to
of
on
as
º- a
w-w
its
of
to
it into uniformity with the Convention.
These are
exceedingly difficult questions, but as time goes
On they are bound to get fewer and fewer, till in
the fulness of time everything will fall naturally
under the new terms.
it for a year, and claimed the right to use it
he wished
The cases, though not strictly
analogous, have much
common.
Mr.
Trevor Ll. Williams seems very anxious
register.
establish
He gives his reasons, the
chief
which
that the date
the existence of
Some copyrights
will depend upon the date
copy
publication.
That
but
the term
right
extended
life and
certain number
years the cases will
few that they will hardly
copyright register.
Warrant the expense
We
registra
must repeat that anything
the form
tion, anything that tends
complicate the title
the author
his property,
consider bad.
All the members
the Committee signed the
report.
use of
of
Art. 18 deals with the rights in existing pro
perty, which may be extended or restricted by
the adoption of the present convention,
or by
alteration of the present law, in order to bring
the public have been allowed a share of the author's
rights for so long a time, but we take it that Mr.
Joynson Hicks would object very strongly if any
One took his hat off his hat-stand, after he had the
a
tion to mechanical instruments should have the
adaptation of their
exclusive right of authorising
works to such instruments, and most of the Wit
nesses who defended the compulsory
licence did
not deny the justice of the author's claim.
The Committee, with one dissentient, came to
the conclusion that the author should have freedom
of action in regard to the exercise of this right.
There can be no doubt whatever that this is the
right view to take of the position, if it is allowed
that any property exists in the reproduction of the
outcome of a man's individual talent.
Not only for the sake of the author, but even
for the sake of the public, it is as well that the
composer s work should not be falsely interpreted
through bad mechanical reproduction.
The next Article deals with reproduction by
cinematograph.
The Committee recommend its
adoption.
The next three Articles deal with proof of an
author's title to his work and with piracy, while
of the Committee made sup
plementary
reports.
Mr. W. Joynson
Hicks
objected, from the point of view of the public, to
the extension of the copyright
term.
We know
that this feeling does exist owing to the fact that
a
there can be no doubt but that it is right in
principle that authors of works capable of adapta
Copyright Act.
Four members
E. C.
should be no question that this Article refers also
to dramatic, dramatico-musical, and literary works,
the Committee suggest that the necessary protection
should be expressly conferred.
There was a considerable amount of evidence
given against this Article, and the section in the
United States Act of last year, dealing with
Many of
mechanical reproduction,
was quoted.
the objections were based on the fact that a large
amount of capital had already been invested in
mechanical reproductions
under the present law
a law which does not bind the producer to pay any
royalty to the author.
The Committee state that
The Committee do not make any report, but they
consider it of the utmost importance that the
colonies, as part of the British Empire, should
come into line with Great Britain, and that, as
far as possible, there should be one law through
out the Empire.
We heartily support this sug
Nothing is more likely to interfere with
gestion.
the liberary production of a colony than a limited
If
has first clothed his work with a dramatic char
acter, in which case it would be protected under
the Dramatic Copyright Act of 1833.
With a slight reservation, the Committee are in
favour of adopting the Article.
Art. 13 deals with the reproduction of musical
works by mechanical means, and the public per
formance of musical works by mechanical means.
There is some difficulty in regard to the drafting
of this Article. As it at present stands it would
seem to refer to musical works only.
That there
of
146
�TISIES
THE ART
BY
OF
WIM.
ILLUSTRATING.
º-º-º
BRETT
PLUMMER.
(Compiled
for the use of authors,
advertisers, and others).
(All riſh is
A CITISIOR.
reserved
by
CHAPTER
the
artists,
journalists,
Author.)
147
factor, is that a perfectly level surfaced or ungrained
paper is requisite for this class of what is termed
high art work, otherwise the grain of the paper
Would show up underneath the printing and spoil
the effect as depicted in the preceding example.
ſ
W.
What Aufhors can do wiſh ſhe J/alerials
at their Disposal.
I have before expressed myself, an author
often desires to illustrate his work, but in
many instances hasn't any idea how best to
set about it commercially.
It may be a novel, for example, in which case
it is comparatively a simple matter, for then he
has only to select his artist, and according to the
latter's abilities, coupled with his own taste, instruct
him as to whether he is to pourtray the sketches
in half-tone'' or line.
If it is decided they are to be in half-tone " it
will be necessary that the blocks are printed either
high art
super-calendared
on
or
" paper,
because it will then be imperative that a starch
surfaced, or highly polished, or planished paper is
employed to catch up the fine dots of the half-tone
block, while another, and perhaps more important
S
The previous block printed on a surfaced or art paper.
One word more.
riſht and
A
half-tone
block as
appears when printed on a coarsely
surfaced paper.
it
a
wronſ
Every
side.
art
paper even
has a
The right side is always
apparently more highly glazed than the other, on
which the grain of the paper shows more discernibly;
but, of course, on both sides of such carefully
prepared paper as this, half-tone blocks print with
good effect, and it is only an expert who would
notice the slight difference.
Line work, especially if it is roughly drawn,
that is to say, the lines broadly and boldly set
apart, can be printed upon almost any quality of
paper, no matter how rough or unfinished its surface
may be.
It could even be printed upon the coarsest
brown paper, such as is employed for common trade
bags, if the individual lines are sufficiently thick
They will then have enough
and well defined.
force in them to leave their mark upon whatever
paper they are impressed.
Even particularly finely-drawn line work can be
reproduced upon a comparatively coarse-grained or
soft, yielding paper.
So it remains with the author to decide whether
he prefers a half-tone
or
line" effect for
�AUTISIOR,
the type matter
the extreme measurement
you can allow for your pages.
of
his illustrations, and, of course, it also depends
subjects he
Somewhat upon the nature of the
desires to illustrate.
Half-tone * suits some subjects, while clear
open line work is preferable for others.
Cost is likewise an object, because if the author's
line,
intended illustrations can be depicted by
type
the
letterpress
matter that
the whole
printed
matter and the blocks themselves, can
is,
at
to
of
a
is
or
by
I
of
all
a
to
up
is
of
it
to 6
10
a
is
an
it
in
If
3
by
an
of
as
or
up
the
to
in
or
is
at
and
of
to
be
of to
is
is
to
of
is
So
to
he
is
of
or
in
on
by
to
be
to
if
In
of
a
it
to
a
is
*
it
a
in
to
or
of
of
a
in
or
one direction
the other.
picture, you
you lengthen the depth
proportion.
necessarily also widen
astonishing
how often people send
perhaps
drawing that
photograph
engraver
inches deep, with instructions
inches wide
reproduce
and make the block four inches
course, impossible.
square. . This
work,
measuring
kinds
As guide
introduce the following diagram, which may serve
up
illustrate the proportionate progressive sizes
original photograph measuring, say,
wards
inches wide.
inches deep
It
of
to
an
is
If
and one worth noting.
the entire letterpress matter and illustrations
machining through
produced
one pull
can
gained,
the whole
Out,
decided advantage
thus reproduced upon one and the same
effect
complete into either
sheets, and afterwards folded
any other form
size.
quarto, Octavo
technical phraseology, termed Letter
This
Any ordinary printer, even
press printing.
handbill, can
perpetrator
the commonest form
ought
turn out this class
able
presentable manner.
illustrated work
half
On the other hand, when you come
printer
only
actual
reproductions,
tone
the
experience and ability who can give effect
only
artist's and block-maker's efforts, and
upon expensive paper that you can get thoroughly
Satisfactory result.
any fault
work,
this superior class
blame the
found, the printer usually tries
shift
block-maker, while the latter endeavours
retaliating
the printer for
the responsibility
making
knowledge
carelessness
his want
ready.
also drawn into
Sometimes the paper-maker
smirch the two
tries
the argument, when
one for bad blocks and the other for
them the
you see the author
printing.
indifferent
is
in
in
is,
be
one and the same paper throughout the entire
the paper
book, without regard
the quality
at all.
any publication,
important item
This
is,
to
it
a
be
stretched
cannot
same time reduced
upon
a be
that
reason that your full-page
stands
Because
illustrations must not exceed this limit.
that
recollect
And most important thing
drawings and photographs are not elastic. They
4
TISIES
148
a
in
to
to
as
a
of
it
to
if
or
or
a
to
of
to
scaling applies equally
same idea
following diagram.
the
shown
7'éductions
represent
draw
Imagine the outer lines
ing
inches deep, which you
inches wide
inches
require
this instance
reduce
a
6%
6
to
in
by
to
The
to
a
of
all
of
in
Occupy.
9
up
Work.
arranging for the sizes
blocks for
book, you first
must take into consideration
Now,
require
in of
an he he
of
he
a
In
at
to
Measuring
be, and
then
the enlargement
point
particular
downwards
that
from
re-measure
your subject, you
the bottom horizontal line
will obtain the proportionate depth your block will
you
as
is
to
on
to
he
no
is
in
of
it
to
Unfortunately
not.
the sample.
the paper being brought into
the case
blame, because
primarily
question the printer
any paper
right
start printing
has
work
may consider unsuitable for the class
should raise
produce.
case
such
has
objection
the outset.
But
you take your original
By the above plan,
drawing and pin squarely down
photograph
straight edge
paper, placing
piece
board
per the upper edge, rule
corner
from corner
shown transversely, and then measure from the left
the evacſ width
horizontal line
hand side
to
is
it
in
is
up
if
is
it
is
in
is
he
he
he
starts illustrating,
really between three stools when
doing.
something
what
about
knows
unless
not invariably blameless
The paper maker
true that papers from the same
the dispute, for
mill occasionally vary very greatly indeed.
always
the paper
much virtue
There
�S
liable
t
or
a
to
word
Wegatives.
or
on
All unmounted photographs going through the
post should
rolled
with the picture
film
the outer side.
rolled the other way the films are extremely
crack.
be
9 7 3 96
# a
say
up
*
be
%
If
4
would like
Packinſ Photographs and
deep.
*
this subject
I
While
two on
149
to
wide ; thus, by the same rule of following the
dotted line from opposite corners you obtain a
measurement of 6% inches wide by about 4% inches
on
THE AUTHOR.
24
Stout cylinders should
transit.
Cºleš
3
3,
Ž
2
Glass negatives require most careful packing.
Many thousands
the latter are broken annually
going through the post, owing
the remitter's own
tn
4.
-
to
in
be
negative should always
packed
wadding
first, and then wrapped round with several thick.
Blotting paper
very good
nesses
stout paper.
protects the negative from
for this purpose,
damp.
layer
placed
cardboard should then
tied
each side, and the whole should
packed tightly
substantial box.
Engravers will not hold themselves liable for
negatives sent per post.
accidents occurring
Packages should
marked
With care, and
insured
valuable.
be
ſo
6%
a
by
in
a
;
be
to
as
so
at
to to
on
to
of
to
of
is
to
if
or
in
be
to
by
If
do
be
is
it be
to
a
on
as
to
or
a
to
only
this :
to
as it
it
a
to
on
or
up
is
as
of
of
of
is
to
by
to
as
of
by
in
up
be
in
byat
be
self
the medium
what
known
fine
etching.
This means that certain parts
the
plate are protected
varnish after the first acid
bath, and then re-etched
obtain the extreme
high lights
the uncoated spaces.
Cracked and damaged photographs can often
remedied
made perfect
the engraver, and
or
repro
drawing
Should you desire
reduce
half
remember that when reproduced
will only
represent one quarter the original size,
means
only
same, and consequently
half the width
half the depth also,
the depth
reduced
proportionately
the width.
Some engravers will put
two
three photos
together, and after reproducing them
the metal
cut them
into separate blocks, and charge the
ordinary scale measurement over all the work.
saving,
course, when the blocks
This
scale,
a
the likeness.
photograph can often
successfully
reproduced with good contrasts
the lights and
shades without any retouching
all.
This effect can
obtained
the engraver him
flat"
by
inches.
whatever the measurement may be.
you wish
photograph
sketch
duced evacfly the same size
the original,
necessary
put
mark
same similar
is
spoiling the character
<
of
a
of
all
This is what is termed Faking, and is often
very successfully carried
out, the block-maker
charging extra, of course, according to the amount of
work expended upon it by his toucher-up.
Even fairly good photographs are often improved
by retouching in certain places, such as strengthen
ing weak lines, painting in detail, etc.
Portraits alone are dangerous to tamper with, as
probability never seen the
the artist, who has in
sitter,
original
very good chance
stands
Always write clearly underneath your drawings the
you are
inches,
width you wish them
going
say,
the depth measurement that
from top
bottom
the picture write your
desired measurement along one side.
injure the face
you
not wish
the
drawing, write your instructions
the back, but
that case be careful
draw
line with
pointer
each end,
show clearly
which
direction you wish the subject
measured
thus :
in
block itself.
Euffrarers.
or
Inferior photographs, that many who are un
initiated might cast aside as worthless for repro
ductive purposes, can be frequently touched up by
the engraver so as to come out quite well in the
Instructions
If
Originals.
be
to
be
if
Both of these can be obtained of Messrs. Penrose
& Co., Ltd., 109, Farringdon Road, E.C.
Faked
it
of as
in
a
or
There are two capital instruments that can be pro
cured for mechanically measuring up drawings, etc.,
for reproduction.
One is Graddon's scale, which is
a very useful article for quick measurement, and the
other a yard-stick with an elastic or pliable measure
attached.
on
A
6 # 4NCHES
is
of
<
Carelessness.
A
;
A
employed for their safe
of
|
�of
in
of
be
to
on
be
as
of
in
of
he
is
of
to
to
a
of
to
he
is
In
by
to ;
he
In
to
a
do
of
of
of
of
to
to is
of
to is
of
of
of
in
he
an
is
in
of
is
in
of
is
de
a
is
in
of it
of
be
all
is byin
;
do
in
it
of
If
a
of
of
no
in
of
to
of
of
to
to
works should
read
who desire
under
stand him.
The work
illustrated with repro
ductions from Italian engravings,
for the most
part appertaining
the Trionfi ; and contains
chapter showing the direct influence
Petrarca
upon the earlier English sonneteers, which will
English
history
interest students
the
literature.
We have
wish
dwell upon minor points
no
of
to
&
and
It
of
a
be
to
is
it
by
a
by
a
In
of
of
be
of to
writer
celebrated sonnets.
particularly
other hand, we have been
the sane manner
which this work
deals with the whole history
Petrarca
and
Lauretta
Sade. The story
one around which
myth has gathered, and into
small amount
which
still larger measure
wilful perversion has
been introduced.
Mrs. Jerrold's book succeeds
only
sweeping away some
this mass
non
sense,
good service
will
but
book that
goes far beyond the mere removal
vulgar errors.
puts the Italian poet
the light
which his
On the
pleased
a
in
in
of
in
is
it
of
of
J. :
Petrarca,
Poet
Co.
1909.
as
he a
a
to
by
if
be
of
be
of
to
of
:
F,
Francesco
M. Dent
in
be
in
of
as
a
an
of
a
of be
to
*
Jerrold
London
England simply
by
be
to
a
be
to
it
is
be
to
as
so
of
in
I
life
Francesco Petrarca was
wanted, and Mrs. Jerrold has produced one
kind likely
most serviceable
England.
the present state
Italian studies
Italy, one
For some time past the literature
the greatest that Europe has brought forth, has
England. There seem
been too much neglected
emerging from
now
indications
that
period
eclipse, and
earnestly hoped
that these indications
are an evidence
of an
approaching
restoration
the Italian authors
the classical period
the language
their rights.
Maud
Humanist.
is
by
a
on
in or
a
a
in
by
be
in
or
PETRARCA.
º-º-º
NEW English
of
or
in
be
as
as
or
If
In
FRANCESCO
ordinary human nature.
many
He was also
sided man, and one
the merits
Mrs. Jerrold's
work
that this aspect
his character and
his
writings
fully illustrated.
While her pages
justice
the great lyric poet, one
the very
greatest the world has ever seen, the humanist
view, and Petrarca's right
also fully presented
accounted one
the primary forces
the new
learning
duly accentuated.
That aspect
his work, and his great learning,
erudition
for his age positively enormous, though
never
attained
the Latinity that was his ambition,
places Petrarca
light entirely different from
the one
which
too commonly regarded
be
be
or
to
as
of
to
in
by
or
light blue engineering prints
Ferro-prussiate
tracings,
principally
made from
and used
engineers, have
most cases
re-drawn entirely
the blue
the ground-work photographs white.
This remark applies also
lavender
helio
trope colouring,
any pigment
which blue
predominates.
Mechanical line drawings can often
altered
required, such
obliterating line
the reproducer
two here and adding
line
word there.
painting
This can
done
the plate
any way destroying the original drawing.
without
any explanatory lettering
added
drawing always remember that
must
drawn
sufficiently large
perfectly legible when
reduced.
lettering should likewise
The style
keeping with the character
the drawing.
Maps, when
colours, are
rule difficult
reproduce direct, but the colouring,
not too
varied
too strong, can sometimes
overcome
the engraver using
isochromatic plate.
my next
shall explain the use
the various
screens, etc., and what they are suitable for.
*
of
of
General Hints.
one respect they resemble the authors
They are removed
classical Greece and Rome.
from our modern northern thought
consider
time, and
able lapse
wide difference
consequence
circumstances.
this they can
righty appreciated without some such know
not
ledge
themselves and
their times
must
gathered from commentaries and memoirs.
particular needed
Francesco Petrarca
re-focussed.
Recent investigations
the part
others, the
both
his own countrymen
and
documentary records,
more careful examination
and the wider views now taken of the lives and
men, have all combined
works
throw new
light upon his character and his story, and
render
needful more accurate appreciations
both the
one and the other.
some respects
much
easier
understand than Dante
neither rises
the heights, nor penetrates
the profundities
thought presented
the great epic poet.
understand,
other respects
more difficult
for Dante was ever consistent with himself, and
great deal
Petrarca presents
the inconsistency
of
to
all
be
required are very small, as they may work out two
or three blocks collectively
at a minimum charge,
but this is not always practicable, as the photographs
so dealt with must be of a uniform, or at least a
similar, character and colour. Otherwise one suffers
for the other in the reproduction.
The engraver, in this instance, makes an extra
charge of 3d. for separating and mounting each
respective block.
When two or three photographs, or drawings, are
so put up and reduced together, they must neces
sarily
reproduced
the same scale.
In
TriB ArtTHOR.
150
�THE AUTHOR.
ance of Petrarca and by those who have been long
is
familiar with his works.
OF COPYRIGHT.;
0 C 0
of
in
particular
Great Britain and other countries a
fully dealt with
the case
all the civilised states.
of
be
a
of
of
of
in
of
to
be
to
no
of in
be
to
at
a
a
in
of
be
at
is
is
of of
at
Lit
* I.6on Poinsard : La Propriété Artistique et
Répertoire
Alphabétique : Paris.
teraire.
Libraire
Générale de Droit et de Jurisprudence. 1910.
It
at
The matter is arranged under a far-reaching
number of headings, and many unexpected articles
will be found showing how very varied are the
aspects under which questions of copyright can
present themselves.
The work begins, for instance,
with Abandon, setting forth the ways in which
of
One
the results
the dictionary arrangement
the drawing together under one head
informa
tion that might
otherwise scattered, with the
consequence that
large and often interesting
opportunities
comparison present themselves.
Duration
(of authors rights) presents
wide
conspectus
the actual situation
this much
vexed question
number
countries.
Guate
mala, Mexico,
Nicaragua
and
Venezuela
are
splendid example, perpetual
here seen setting
copyright,
which States that boast
least an
hurry
older civilisation appear
emulate.
The number and status
the countries
that have life and fifty years afterwards can
immediately distinguished and those that, for
reasons not very apparent, have preferred not
come into that simple and highly sanctioned
principle.
copyright
The quaint English term
stands isolated
its Oddity.
But M. Poinsard
elsewhere remarks with reason,
will
seen
that the English copyright
law
remarkable
neither for its simplicity nor for its lucidity.
printed
The Revised Convention
Berne
appendix
the end
the volume.
The
innovations
introduced
the last Congress are
of
who is a sub-director
of the
International Bureau of Intellectual and
Industrial Property at Berne, has compiled
in dictionary form a valuable book of reference
copyright
respecting
everything
bearing
upon
property.
In his preface he modestly disclaims
any attempt to add to the already very bulky
literature, in many languages, dealing with copy
right legislation and copyright questions; but it
will be immediately apparent how useful will be,
if only on account of the vast extent of this
literature, a book which gathers together the facts
in such a manner as to present the information in
alphabetical order.
''
author,
is
HE
of
aº-- -a
w---w
DICTIONARY
on
Poet and Humanist, is a work of many merits,
and will be found full of interest and of instruction
both by those who are about to make the acquaint
on
they are mentioned in the Trionfi" opens a door
for a serious misunderstanding
of their relative
But, be that as it may, Francesco Petrarca,
dates.
that was hardly to be expected.
At the
point is mentioned,
time an important
namely, that in these days, when it is a common
thing for the proprietors of large hotels to provide
Various evening entertainments for their guests,
cases are not rare when dramatic pieces are per
formed, or musical entertainments given, by which
the rights of dramatic authors or of composers are
directly infringed.
It may be supposed that there
is no intention to defraud, and that the resulting
piracies are absolutely unpremeditated.
At the
same time authors and composers are on
these
occasions defrauded of their rights.
Long articles are naturally dedicated to the
Countries whose literatures
are of world-wide
importance.
includes, among
That on France
many other things of value, an interesting enumera
copyright
tion of
the French laws bearing
presented
chronological order.
occupies twenty
The article
Great Britain
pages, and
both full and also admirable for the
lucidity and conciseness with which the undeniably
perplexing English copyright legislation
treated.
The article concludes with an index
the various
literary conventions which have been made between
article
Same
all
Canzoniere " was Bembo's invention, and incon
sistent with the other division of the work made
by Petrarca himself (because it corresponded to a
critical moment in his own life), Carducci's con
tinuation of a misrepresentation, merely because it
had become popular, appears to us unpardonable.
A great poet has a right to have his works per
petuated in the form which he himself gave them.
We are unable also to endorse wholeheartedly the
chapter on the Provençal Poets, and it appears to
us that their enumeration in the order in which
it is possible for an author to renounce his rights;
Abridgements, presenting in a succinct form
the results of recent legislation upon this topic ;
mentioning that this is one of
and Abyssinia,
the countries still without any copyright legislation.
may be mentioned as a case of an
Hotels
in
we
an
plished
is
do not entirely agree with the accom
authoress; an entire agreement respecting
some of the particulars discussed is a thing hardly
to be expected, but we should have liked to have
found a stern condemnation
of Carducci's return,
in his critical edition, to the wholly unauthorised
division of the Canzoniere,
first suggested,
by Cardinal
most mistakenly,
Bembo.
After
Mestica's demonstration
that this division of the
which
151
�A CITISIOR
WOUCHER COPIES.
DEAR SIR. In , an excellent protest against
Payment Quarterly and on Demand
in the
January issue of The Author, Home Counties
mentions the Manchester Guardian as conspicuous
among daily papers in sending a voucher copy.
would be interesting to know if other members
who habitually contribute to the paper in question
Home
or whether
can ratify the assertion,
Counties " has been singularly favoured in this
respect.
As the writer of twelve special articles
can testify to
for the Manchester Guardian,
payment and unfailing
exemplary regularity
courtesy
voucher
have never received
but
It
;
author had found it possible to add, at least at the
end of the more important articles, references to
some of the leading works bearing on the several
subjects.
The value of a dictionary is very much
increased when such notes at the close of its
articles show the reader where he may look if he
desires to push his investigations a little farther.
0-sº-0
I
its
-
The work is fully furnished with cross references,
and has every appearance of being likely to be
for use and reference.
found most convenient
There is one particular only in which we wish that
the author could have found it possible to go a
point farther.
We will admit at once that to give
anything like full references would have so much
But
overburdened the book as to defeat its aim.
we cannot, at the same time, help wishing that the
a
at a glance.
any reference to the U.S.A. Act, the most impor
tant copyright event which is likely to occur short
of a new copyright law in Great Britain. ED.].
in
printed in heavy-faced type, with the result that all
these important modifications can be distinguished
I
TISIES
152
Copy.
Possibly,
I
MAGAZINE
I
in
of
J.
By Drayton Ford.
St. Loe Strachey.
Fiction. By Dr. William Barry.
The Cleansing
By Sir George Douglas, Bart.
Making.
the
Man
By Thomas Seccombe.
The English Essay.
CORNIHILL.
to
A.
T.
E.
at
A.
of
E.
T.
to
By Lady Ritchie.
The First Editor and the Founder.
By Thomas Hardy.
the Editor.
An Impromptu
Cook.
the Cornhill. By
The Jubilee
By
Large.
Benson.
On Essays
Norris.
Leslie Stephen, Editor. By W.
Weyman.
James Payn, Editor. By Stanley
Godley.
Youth. By
Middle Age
Envoi. By Mrs. George Smith.
NATIONAL.
By Cecil Raleigh.
The Player's Poverty.
NINETEENTH
CENTURY.
By André
La Littérature Française Contemporaine.
Beaunier.
By Stephen Gwynn, M.P.
Poet.
The Making
Painting. By Percy Brown.
The Mogul School
By Rose M.
Corsican Patriot.
James Boswell and
Bradley.
Stage Plays: Another Point
View.
The Censorship
of
By Viola Tree.
of
a
of
[We have pleasure in inserting this letter, and
that the alterations should not have been
We do not, however, see
noticed by the reviewer.
regret
CONTENTs.
º-º-º
of
a
I
SCOTUS.
BOOKMAN.
A
this year's edition very carefully.
On pages 554 and 555 of the 1910 edition, under
the heading Sale of Copyright, two clauses have
been inserted in consequence of your suggestions,
viz.: There should always be a clause fixing
(under penalty) . . . etc.; and (2) An offer below
Other
the rate of £1 per 1,000 words . . . . etc.
have been made in accordance with
alterations
suggestions in The Author, which to
previous
mention in detail would make this letter unduly
lengthy, but
should like to point out that the
Law
various agreements, as set forth in the
Letters section of the Literary Year Book, are
considered as typical of those most commonly used,
and do not profess to be ideal from the point of
view of either an author or a publisher.
Yours faithfully,
B. STEwART, Editor L. Y. B.
DUNCE
a -º- a
w-w-w
C.
ſaw and
DEAR SIR,-In the review of the
Letters section in the Literary Year Book (1910)
in the current number of The Author, your reviewer
states that there is no variation from the issue of
May point out that
last year under this heading.
alterations have been made to meet the views of
The Author, as expressed in its notice last year of
the 1909 issue of the Year Book, and that, judging
from his remarks, your reviewer cannot have read
*
Yours faithfully,
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
D.
º-º-º
however,
Home Counties" refers
commissioned articles in which case
and sign
can but apologise for misunderstanding,
myself,
solely
to
CORRESPONDENCE.
�i
AD VERTISEMENTS.
. . . A Library of Humour is a boom both to the busy
worker and to the man or woman of leisure.
The finest Library of Humour in the World is
TO
PICTURES
FROM
*
PUNICEC
Authors and Journalists,
Are you
your work?
market?
Four Handsome Volumes,
Two Thousand Pages,
Four Thousand Pictures.
output
find
a -ready
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their matural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress the road that leads to the Editorial
Let us tell you more about this ; we
Sanctum.
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
if
All
the illustrations in Pictures
from Punch " " are reproduced in
the original size without any re
duction whatever.
Would you not like to possess one of these delight
ful sets 7
They can be sent to you (carriage paid), bound
in cloth, for 40s., or bound in a remarkably rich
half-morocco binding, at 55s.
Address: THE SECRETARY, PUNCH* OFFICE,
10, Bouyerie Street, London, E.C.
literary
with the quality of
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
These four desirable Royal 4to volumes contain all
the best of the Social pictures which have appeared
in Punch for the last 60 years they appeal strongly
alike to the artistic taste and the sense of humour.
sº
your
Does
22
SATISFIED
Address your application to
|
the
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
A Member of the Society of Author's highly recommends
About 2,000
Wanted
Books
re advertised
for weekly in
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
THE
(ESTABLISHED
Which
during
1837),
also gives Lists of the New Books published
of Forthcoming
Week,
Announcements
the
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent
for
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13S, 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price
office
TWOPENCE
: 19, Adam
Adelphi,
W.C.
ALL,
KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
&c., MSS.
Playwrights', clergymen's,
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
Good References.
In English, French, or German.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW f
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough
Rd., London,
on application
Prospectus
SIK E S
and
Kensington
The West
to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKES,
Typewriting
Offices
1893),
(Established
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Plays and Actors' Parts ; Duplicating; Lessons;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines,
FAIR PRICES.
on application.
Termsand References
AUTHORS
&
PLAYW RIGHTS.
WIENER AGENCY,
TYPEYWYRITING:
Authors',
REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Departlment,
Weekly.
Street,
84,
It is a
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
S.W.
L.D.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHors MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A.
wilson,
9,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
IV
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE
and
STYLE
of manuscript
An Important Matter.
I have had a broad
Send your typewriting to me !
Two popular Hotels in Gentral
is
Opposite
experience of
Literary Work,
Great Russell Street, London.
wººl;
Near the British Museum,
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
HERBERT
CAESAR,
Homefield,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
GOUP0N.
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
of the
a mammer warranted to tempt the consideration
busiest Editors.
C.
London,
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Lounges
Passenger Lifts.
on every Floor.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof
Perfect Sanita
Floors.
Rooms.
and - Smoking
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
Bedrooms (including
cation.
Inclusive
TESTIMONIALS.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
I
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Telegraphie
Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Ringsley Hotel
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
Press,
Wessex
The
single, from
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESTABLISHED]
Charge
Breakfast
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
have nothing
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work. FRANK SAVILE.
ESKDALE,
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
[XVIII.
Tazt??ton.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
RESPECTING
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
OTHER
TYPEWRITING
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
FOR
VERTIS EMENT'S.
OF AUTHORS
10 0 0
00 () 0
.:
00
61
0 6
...... .
01 3
them for THE SOCIETY
Co. LD., and Published
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
to
2
3
SCA LE
PER CENT.]
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
...4.4
Front Page
Pages
Other
Page
Half
15
Page
Quarter
Page
Eighth
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent, for
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
the following month's issue.
insertion
the
addressed
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
by
AGNEw,
Copies, 1/
1/3
1/4
92
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
at
BRADBURy,
7
* 5y
... ... ...
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
&
B.
A.
*-
Printed
by
MISS
9d. per 1,000words;
1/1
1)32
List on application.
2
TYPEWRITING.
5y
AUTHORS
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
**
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
TEIE AUTHOE.
20
Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
words.
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
lations supplied.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
of
of of a
of a a
20
...
(Established 1883.)
LONDON WALL, E.C.
in
MRS. GILL,
35,
122,
of ...
25 .
MISS LUETCHFORD,
be
POST
of
BY
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
PROMIPTLY PRTTENDED TO.
D
ORDERS
GIVEN.
PROMPTLY
A
AND
a
QUIRIES
COST,
e
-e.
EN
OF
tº
e
s
INVITE
ESTIMATES
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-02-01
Volume
20
Issue
5
Pages
Page range in volume
125–152
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El u t b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX.-No. 5. FEBRUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE --- PAGE
Notices .... a s g • a s “. ... * † tº gº tº tº tº gº 125—126 Warnings to Musical Composers ... s tº º tº $ tº tº e º ... 140
Committee Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... 126 Stamping Music ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 140
Books published by Members of the Society & © e. * * * ... 130 The Reading Branch ... * * * * * > & & © ë º º & & ºt ... 140
Books published in America by Members... an º lº ... . ... 131 “The Author " ... tº º º * e e * = e * * * e; a º tº e 4- ... 140
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e º ºs & e - ... 132 Remittances & © tº * * * tº E & e ‘º º * * * * * * e & º ... 140
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 134 General Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 141
United States Copyright Case * * > & º sº * * * s: 8 º' ... 136 Austin Dobson ... * * * * * * • * * * * * * c & s & º ... 143
Colles v. Maugham tº e ſº ê º º 138 The Berlin Convention is º º * * * tº * * tº e tº * * * ... 143
How to Use the Society * * , & Cº º tº º º gº tº º gº º º ... 139 The Art of Illustrating... * * * tº ºn 8 * * * tº e e e - e. ... 147
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº $ tº º º & © e ... 139 Francesco Petrarca a & º e ºf a e s º tº º a & & g ... 150
Warnings to Dramatic Authors & G → $ tº º # = s. • * * ... 139 . Dictionary of Copyright * * is • * * * * * * * * * * * ... 151
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº q v, ... 140 Correspondence ... * * * * ~ * s is º * * * * @ e * * * ... 152
E’UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#506) ################################################
}}
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefly uf Autburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address: “AUTORIDAD, LONDON. **
SIR BOBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN ?).
EDWARD CLODD,
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAL_A_S IEEC_A_IE&T)TY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT. -
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN, RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, PC.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
SHA wy.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
FLORA. L.
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. •
TH E REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. H U M PHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE. -
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WIscount WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WIEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. JEROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H. ERBERT THRING;
Solicitor im England to
La Société des Géns de Lettres,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
Chain''mam—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
|Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JoHN CoILIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. - © º
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#507) ################################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR
WoL. XX. —No. 5.
FEBRUARY 1st, 1910.
WALTER BESANT.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—sº-e—
+ ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—4—sº-0–
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
## p. (#508) ################################################
126 TISIES A UTHOR,
more than £100 over the amount invested in
1907.
Consols 24%.............................. 391,000 0 0
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
Hondon and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ...
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927–57 ............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Subscriptions.
1909.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. .
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. te *
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian .
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. .
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. º e
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Donations.
19()9.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . *
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. &
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice
2.
()4.:()0
I;
º
ºº
I
2
£ s. d.
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . () 5 ()
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet I () ()
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . ge ©
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
tion º e w te ſº e
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. ë ©
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard &
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . *
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R.
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith - e
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
ann Ouncement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
()
5
I1
()
O
5
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-o-
HE first meeting of the Committee of
Management for the year 1910 was held
at the offices of the society on January
10, at 4 o'clock.
After the reading of the minutes of the pre-
vious meeting the committee proceeded to the
election of members and associates. Thirty-eight
were elected. Their names will be found on
another page.
The committee accepted, with regret, the resigna-
tion of twenty-four members. The resignations
were heavy, but not more so than is usual at the
commencement of the year—in fact, the numbers
differed only one point from the resignations in
January of last year.
It was decided that, if it was necessary, owing to
the nomination of members for the committee, to
have a poll, that the voting papers should be
returnable to the society by March 17th at the
latest. Full instructions will, according to the
## p. (#509) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR.
127
statutes of the society, be sent to all members with
the March issue of The 41ſthor.
The date of the general meeting was fixed for
Wednesday, March 16. The circular and the
report will be issued in due course. The question
of the British Academy again came before the
Society of Authors, and the chairman reported a
meeting of the Royal Society of Literature which
he had attended. Several suggestions were made
by members of the Committee of Management, and
the chairman undertook to represent them to the
Sub-Committee of the Royal Society of Literature
which had been appointed to consider the whole
matter.
The casual vacancy caused by the resignation of
the Hon. Mrs. Felkin was filled up by the appoint-
ment of Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, who has already
rendered the society valuable assistance as a mem-
ber of the sub-committee appointed to consider the
price of novels.
The question of the alteration of the subscription
for life membership was raised by one of the mem-
bers, and his letter was placed before the committee,
who decided to leave the rule as it stood at present.
They considered that £10 10s. was a very small
subscription to ask in view of the claims which a
member was entitled to make on the society's funds.
The secretary then referred to the committee a
question relating to the infringement of copyright
in Canada. He pointed out that, under the
Canadian Customs Act, the Custom House authori-
ties could stop the importation of books which had
been copyrighted in Canada under the Canadian
Copyright Act, but that no provision had been
made to stop the importation of pirated copies of
books copyrighted there under the Imperial Act.
He mentioned that in New Zealand, a country
which also had a copyright law of its own, special
provisions had been made in the Customs Act of
that country for the protection of copyright owners
under the Imperial Act against the importation of
pirated copies, as well as of those who had copy-
righted their works under the New Zealand Act,
and he suggested that it might be possible, by
approaching the Colonial Office, to turn the atten-
tion of the Canadian Government to the considera-
tion of this difficulty. Sir Alfred Bateman kindly
undertook to approach the Colonial Office and Tord
Strathcona, and to report to the committee.
The secretary informed the committee that the
following gentlemen had consented to act on the
sub-committee to consider the proposed censorship
of the libraries, in case there was need for a meeting
should the libraries take any further action : Mr.
Edmund Gosse, Mr. Maurice Hewlett and Sir
George Darwin. The committee empowered the
Sub-committee to add to their number should they
think desirable.
The action of the Copyright Sub-Committee in
the settlement of an agreement between a composer
and a music publisher was next reported to the
Committee, who confirmed the action of the copy-
right sub-committee and expressed themselves
ready to consider any report that sub-committee
might care to submit.
A request from the Dramatic Sub-Committee to
be allowed to consider dramatic cases likely to
involve legal action, prior to their submission to
the Committee of Management, was granted by the
Committee.
Sanction was given for the purchase of a mimeo-
graph for the office use.
The committee thanked several supporters of the
Pension Fund for donations, and expressed their
gratitude for the support which this fund received.
A list of recent donations and subscriptions appears
elsewhere in The Author.
Cases referred to the Committee.—The first case
before the committee referred to the support of an
appeal which was mentioned in the last issue of
The Author. Since the December meeting the
Solicitors of the Society had an opportunity of going
carefully into the papers and reported to the chair-
man. The chairman, having considered the
Solicitors’ report, advised that the matter should
not be taken further. The secretary reported to
the committee, who decided to follow this advice.
The next question, the secretary reported, con-
cerned a breach of contract which had now been
Satisfactorily settled by the member concerned.
The secretary advised the committee that, during
the past month, he had placed two county court
cases in the hands of the society’s solicitors—both
against papers and both for accounts unpaid.
The next case was for the collection of moneys
in India on behalf of two dramatists who were
members of the Society. The Dramatic Committee
had recommended that the Committee of Manage-
ment should take the matters up, and the committee
accepted their recommendation accordingly.
The secretary reported to the committee two
claims for members of the society against a
publisher. He read a long letter from the solicitors
of the Society setting out the financial position, and
the committee decided to instruct the solicitors to
proceed with the claims of the members concerned.
The next question related to an infringement of
performing rights in Belgium. As a difficult ques-
tion of international copyright law was involved,
the committee decided to obtain counsel's opinion
before action was taken.
The secretary next reported the result of two
cases commenced some time ago against newspapers
in New Zealand for piracy of the articles of members.
Both had been Satisfactorily settled, the amounts
claimed in both cases being paid. They desire to
## p. (#510) ################################################
128
THE AUTHOR.
express their thanks to Mr. Arnold White—one of
the members involved—for a donation of £4 4s. to
the society's Capital Fund, the amount that had been
recovered by the society on his behalf.
At their last meeting the committee sanctioned
proceedings in Germany to support a charge of
literary libel which one of the members was bringing
against a German publisher, and the society’s
German lawyers had been instructed at once. The
secretary had written to the member concerned on
various occasions for further instructions and
for particulars demanded by the society's German
lawyer, but had been unable to obtain any
reply. He felt bound, therefore, to report
the matter to the committee, who instructed
him to write to the member concerned and point
out that the society was incurring considerable
expenditure, for which they would be bound to hold
the member responsible if he refused to answer
their letters or to assist them in the action they
were taking at his request.
A small case for moneys and accounts from a
provincial theatre was next considered, and the
committee decided to adopt the recommendation of
the Dramatic Sub-Committee and to support the
case on behalf of the member involved.
A case of literary libel which had occurred was
placed before the committee, who confirmed the
secretary's action and undertook, if necessary, to
sanction legal proceedings.
Lastly, the committee considered the question of
appealing in a case backed by the society, in which
the verdict had been given against the member in
the Court of First Instance. For various legal
reasons they decided not to take the matter further.
Thirteen cases in all came before the committee for
consideration. This is a strong witness to the
activity of the society and to the work which the
committee are bound to undertake on behalf of
those who are members.
It should be remembered that, besides these cases
which are taken up by the committee and involve
legal action, the secretary deals with a considerable
number of cases every month which are chronicled
under another heading.
—t-sº-0–
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee for 1910 was held on January 4, at the
offices of the Society. After the minutes of the
last meeting had been read and signed, the Reper-
tory Agreement, in its final shape, was laid before
the committee. A slight alteration was made in
one of the clauses, and the Agreement was passed.
It is now lying at the offices of the society ready
for any member to refer to, should he so desiré.
The secretary has been instructed to supply full
information.
It was decided to send out a circular to all the
members of the society in order to ascertain the
number of dramatists included in its ranks, and, if
possible, to obtain particulars as to those of their
works which have been publicly performed. The
issue of this circular has been sanctioned by the
Committee of Management. It will be forwarded
to the members in due course. .
A proposal from the Sketch Association was to
have been laid before the meeting, but owing to
the fact that the secretary of that association had
not put it into formal shape the matter had to be
adjourned.
A question next arose as to the desirability of
getting into closer touch with the various Dramatic
Authors’ Societies on the Continent, and the
Secretary was instructed to write to the Italian,
Spanish, and German societies and obtain what
information he could, and to lay the same before the
sub-committee at their next meeting. The sub-
Committee desire, if possible, to nominate agents
in these and other countries able to answer
inquiries and, if necessary, to collect fees.
The Report of the Committee on the Law of
Copyright, which had been circulated by the
Secretary to all the members of the sub-committee,
was laid on the table. The sub-committee
expressed their warm approval of the Report and
their hope that it would be possible to pass legis-
lation giving effect to the recommendations laid
down in that Report.
It was then moved and carried that the Dramatic
Sub-Committee recommend to the Committee of
Management that all dramatic cases should be laid
before them in the first instance if a decision was
desired as to whether or not legal action should be
taken. They hope, by this means, to relieve the
Committee of Management of a difficult portion
of their work. The final authorisation in regard to
the expenditure of the society's funds must, however,
rest with the Committee of Management.
Six cases were next laid before the sub-committee,
and the following recommendations were made to
the Committee of Management. The first case
they recommended the Committee of Management
not to take up. In three other cases they deferred
giving a final decision pending the arrival of fuller
details and the opinion of the society's solicitors
on the legal position. One case they recommended
the Committee of Management to take up. One
case, which involved recovery of fees under a
contract, the secretary was able to report had
already been settled by the payment of the money.
The secretary laid before the sub-committee
## p. (#511) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
129
letters he had received from a correspondent in
South Africa whom the sub-committee contemplated
appointing as agent. It was decided to await the
arrival of a further report which the gentleman
had promised to forward to the office.
II.
THE second meeting of this sub-committee was
held at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
on Tuesday, January 18.
The first matter for consideration was the agency
agreement which had been drafted by the secretary.
The document was read through carefully from end
to end and discussed at some length. As it was
found impossible, however, to complete the settle-
ment of the agreement and to get through all the
other work before the committee, the further dis-
cussion was adjourned to the next meeting.
Several cases then came before the sub-committee
for consideration. In the first case, which related
to the breach of an agreement by a theatrical
manager, the secretary stated that he had been
asked to defer taking action pending the arrival of
further evidence. The next case was one of alleged
infringement of copyright, and from the opinion of
the society's solicitors, which the secretary read to
the committee, it appeared to that body that at
present no cause of action would lie, though it was
just possible that some cause might arise when the
offending play was produced. In these circum-
stances, the Dramatic Sub-Committee did not feel
that they could come to a decision on the existing
facts.
The secretary reported the satisfactory settle-
ment of two other cases which had been placed on
the agenda. -
The next question under consideration was con-
tained in a letter from the Theatres’ Alliance.
The sub-committee decided to go carefully into
the matter, which touched the question of infringe-
ment of performing rights by performances in
private clubs. Upon this question the secretary
was asked to obtain fuller information to be placed
before a subsequent meeting.
Some letters received from correspondents in
South Africa and Australia, who had been
approached with a view to their appointment as
agents of the society, were next read, but the matter
was left open by the sub-committee for further
consideration.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
DURING the past month fifteen cases have been
in the hands of the secretary of the Society.
Though he is unable to report that more than two
have been settled, the others are in the course of
Bridge, Mrs. C.
Satisfactory negotiation. There were six cases for
money; three claims for the return of MSS. ; three
claims for infringement of copyright, and three for
aCCOUnts.
It is satisfactory to state that the back cases
mentioned in these reports are now closing up
rapidly, and that during the past month, in addition
to the settlement of other matters, two cases of
infringement of copyright in the colonies have
been terminated by the payment by the papers of
the amount claimed by the society on behalf of its
members.
One amount, just recovered, the author has
kindly presented to the capital account of the
Society.
—º-º-º--
January Elections.
Barrett, A. Wilson . Pebworth House, Peb-
Worth, Stratford-on-
Avon.
Roseneath, Hammer-
Smith, W.
Anderida, Gorringe
Road, Eastbourne.
9, Guildford Terrace,
Beal, N. Watkin
Bedford, Edward J.
Dover.
Bristow-Noble, J. C. “Violet Dell,” Model
Village, Pnrley,
Surrey.
Bryan, Mrs. Hugh . 2, Ranelagh Grove,
Ebury Bridge, S.W.
Bryson, C. Lee . Driver, Colorado,
U.S.A.
Child, Harold H. c/o . The Burlingſon
lſ aſſa ºne, 17, Old
Burlington Street, W.
Colbourn, John 152, Alexandra Road,
St. John's Wood,
N.W.
Coleman, Walter Moore . Huntsville, Texas,
U.S.A.
18, Harrington Court,
Cope, Mrs. E. E., c/o
Glendower Place,
Mrs. H. Cope
S.W.
Desborough, the Lord, Taplow Court, Taplow
K.C.V.O. Bucks.
Betham-Edwards, Miss M.
Fletcher, Charles
Willia Juiia, Hastings.
23, Birch Hall Lane,
Longsight, Man-
chester.
Offa House,
Tooting, S.W.
National Liberal Club,
Whitehall Place,
S.W.
Foster, J. J. . Upper
Fr a did, MI e l' edit h
(“Stephen Torre”)
## p. (#512) ################################################
130
THE A DITFIOR.
Franklin, Miles . . Room 503, 275, La
Salle Street, Chicago,
Ill.
Grainger, F. E.,(“Headon Hastings House,
Hill”), c/o A. P. Watt Norfolk Street,
& Son
Strand, W.C.
Heron-Maxwell, Mrs. .
4, Welbeck Mansions,
- Welbeck Street, W.
Kirkpatrick, F. A. º -
Lion, Leon M. º . Thurston Lodge,
New Bushey, Herts.
Garloch, Wallington,
Surrey.
29, Rue Salneuve,
Paris. -
24, Greenmount Road,
Terenure, Dublin.
299, Kennington Road,
Longhurst, Percy .
MacDonald, Mrs. .
McDonnell, Randal
McKeown, Norman
Orczy, the Baroness . Snowfield, Bearsted,
- Maidstone.
Purdon, K. F. o . Hotwell, Enfield, co.
Meath.
Pycraft, William Plane . British Museum
(Natural History),
London, S.W.
166, Barcombe Avenue,
S.W.
City of London Col-
lege, E.C.
Rankin, F. M.
Riley, Josephine (“West-
meria '')
Romero-Todesco, Eloisas
Routledge, W. S. . . Waterside, Buksledon,
Hants.
Scott, Dr. Kenneth . 7, Manchester Square,
13, Cornwall Mansions,
Chelsea, S.W.
170, Buckingham
Palace Road, S.W.
Rock House, Bideford,
N. Devon.
Windy Peak, St. Mar-
garet’s-at-Cliffe,
Kent.
2, St. Oswald's Studios,
Sedle combe Road,
West Brompton,
S.W.
Strickland, Miss Margaret
Syrett, Miss Netta.
Triscott, E. Browning
Ward, C. H. Dudley
Wildman, W. A.
“E. H. Young.”
(We regret that in our last issue the name of the
Incorporated Company of Eager Heart was incor-
rectly entered. The correct designation is:—
The Incorporated Company of Eager Heart:
Edgar Playford, Secretary, 85, Gracechurch
Street, E.C.)
—e-Q-0–
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE sociFTY.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
A Chapter in the History of
By S. T. PRIDEAUX. 93 × 64.
15s. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
EDWARD MARJORIBANKS, LORD TWEEDMoUTH, K. T.,
1849–1900. Notes and Recollections, 10} x 73. 158 pp.
Constable. 5s. n.
AQUATINT ENGRAVING.
Book Illustrations.
434 pp. Duckworth.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
“WHERE THERE's A WILL, THERE's A WAY.” ; OR, THE
STORY OF ADVENTURES ON A BICYCLE. By the Rev.
GILBERT MONKS. Elliot Stock, 2d.
CLASSICAL. -
THE YEAR's WoRK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES. Edited by
W. H. D. Rous E, Litt.D. 8; X 5%. 176 pp. Murray,
2s. 6d. n. -
DRAMA. &
PLAYs, ACTING, AND MUSIC. A Book of Theory. By
ARTHUR SYMONS. 9 × 5%. 322 pp. Constable. 2s. n.
THE RACE-SPIRIT. A Play in One Act. By C. GRAN-
VILLE. 9 × 53. 42 pp. Daniel, 1s. 6d. n.
THE BLUE BIRD SOUVENIR. Containing a Short Essay on
the Life and Work of Maeterlinck. By H. TRENCH.
9% × 11%. John Long, 1s. m.
EDUCATIONAL.
A GREEK BOY AT HOME. A Story written in Greek.
By W. H. D. Rouse. 74 × 5. 134 pp. Vocabulary
separate. 59 pp. Blackie. 3s. 6d. n.
SAHIB’s BIRTHDAY. Adapted from the Story by L. E.
TIDDEMAN. 6; x 4%. 32 pp. Blackie. . Id.
ROWE's RAPID METHOD OF TEACHING CHILDREN TO’
READ. For use in the Nursery, the Kindergarten, and
the Infant School. By BLANCHE HANBURY ROWE.
Child’s First Primer, 4d. m. ; Child's Second Primer,
5d. m. ; The Teacher's Manual (How to Begin). 28. 6d. m.
J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. -
THE STUDENT's BUSINESS METHODS ; OR, COMMERCIAL.
PRACTICE AND CORRESPONDENCE. By ARTHUR
FIELDHOUSE. Fourth edition. 73 × 5. 318 pp.
Simpkin, Marshall, 2s. 6d. -
COMMERCIAL BOOK-
THE STUDENT'S ELEMENTARY
KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. . Thirteenth
edition. 74 × 5. 270 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 28.
REY TO THE STUDENT's ELEMENTARY COMMERCIAL
Book-KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE and EDWIN
WILSON. 83 × 53. 309 pp. Simpkin, Marshall, 12s.
EXPOSITION AND ILLUSTRATION IN TEACHING. By JOHN
ADAMs, M.A., B.Sc. 426 pp. Macmillan, 58.
FICTION.
GARRYOwl;N. The Romance of a Racehorse.
By H. DE
WERE STACPOOLE. 73 × 5. 352 pp.
Unwin. 68.
## p. (#513) ################################################
THE AUTISIOR.
131
THE GREAT GAY RoAD. By TOM GALLON. , 7.3 × 5.
317 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE UNCOUNTED COST. By MARY GAUNT.
290 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.
CHIPPINGE. By STANLEY WEYMAN.
Newnes. 6d.
THE ANGER OF OLIVIA. By THOMAS COBB.
294 pp. Mills & Boon, 63.
A DAUGHTER IN JUDGMENT.
8} x 5%. 212 pp.
7# x 5.
By EDITH A. GIBBS.
7# × 5. 382 pp. John Long, 6s.
JOY. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 × 5. 315 pp. Ward
Lock, 6s.
ARSENE LUPIN. From the Play by Maurice Leblanc and
Francis De Groisset. By EDGAR JEPSON and MAURICE
LEBLANC. Seventh Thousand. 73 × 5. 344 pp.
Mills & Boon, 1s. n.
WHITE WALLs. By MAx PEMBERTON. 73 × 5. 304 pp.
Ward Lock, 68.
KING EDWARD INTERVENES.
7# x 5.
By ARABELLA KENEALY.
372 pp. John Long, 68.
HISTORY.
'#'HE UNKNOWN HISTORY OF THE JEWS DISCOVERED FROM
THE ANCIENT RECORDS AND MONUMENTS OF EGYPT
AND BABYLON. By E. E. JESSEL. 170 pp. Watts,
3s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
GEORGE MEREDITH, 1909. By J. M. BARRIE. 54 × 3}.
16 pp. Constable. 18. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
MotoR DICTA (BEING ODDS AND ENDS OF AUTO-
MoBILISM). By GERALD BISS. Greening & Co. 1s.
THE STRANGE STORY OF THE DUNMOW FLITCH. By
J. W. RoberTSON SCOTT (“Home Counties.”) 53 × 4}.
63 pp. Dunmow : Carter. 28.
MUSIC.
THE SCHOOLGIRLS : A SET OF SIX SONGS. By L. BUDGEN.
London : Milner & Co., 15a, Paternoster Row, E.C.
Raglan Works, Halifax, 1s. n.
ORIENTAL.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE. A Manual of the
Spoken Language. By R. GRANT BROWN. 6} x 5.
149 pp. Frowde, 5s. n. \ = r. ..
* -aº ----- ~~~~g. POETRY. 38&A ºf "g.
PURITAN PANSIES, By CLAUD FIELD. 62 pp.
Headley.
POLITICAL.
THE CRISIS OF LIBERALISM.
By J. A. HOBSON.
68. n.
A GREAT CONSPIRACY. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
K.C.B. An abridged edition of “Sidelights on the Home
Rule Movement.” 7# × 53.1 18 pp. Murray. 6d. n.
PATRIOTISM AND UNEMPLOYMENT. By MRs, MONTAGU
New Issues of Democracy.
84 × 53. 284 pp. P. S. King.
THEOLOGY.
FENTON'S NEW TESTAMENT IN MoDERN ENGLISH. By
FERRAR FENTON. Ninth Edition. S. W. Partridge & Co.
Cloth, 2s. 6d. : Paper Covers, Is.
THE LIFE AND DIVINE WRITINGs of JoANNA Southcott.
By ALICE SEYMOUR. Two volumes. Simpkin, Marshall &
CO. 4s. 6d. m. each w
THE MANY-SIDED UNIVERSE. A Study of Science and
Religion Specially Addressed to Young People. By
E. M. CAILLARD. 73 × 5}. 159 pp., Allenson,
3s. 6d. m.
THE NEW THEOLOGY. By the REv. R. J. CAMPBELL.
Thoroughly Revised and with a Full Account of the Pro-
gressive League, including the Speeches of Hall Caine
and Bernard Shaw. New Popular Edition. 7, 2 4#.
274 pp. Mills & Boon. Is. n. -"
TOPOGRAPHY.
By JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRs. ADy).
Wells Gardner. 2s. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
OUR LADY OF THE SUNSHINE AND HER INTERNATIONAL
VISITORS. A Series of Impressions written by Repre-
Sentatives of the various Delegations attending the
Quinquennial Meeting of the International Council of
Women in Canada, June, 1909. Edited by the COUNTESS
OF ABERDEEN, 7} x 43. 103 pp. Constable. Is. n.
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. A Monthly Illustrated
HAMPTON COURT.
73 × 5. 204 pp.
Magazine. Edited by E. A. REYNoLDs BALL. Vol. II.
July to December, 1909. 83 × 64. 384 pp. Witherby.
7s. 6d. m.
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
ARCHITECTURE.
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. Illustrated by 270 photographs,
plans, sections, sketches, and measured drawings. By
FRANCIS BOND. New York: Oxford University Press.
332 pp. $4 m.
IBIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF WOMEN.
photogravure portraits. By Francis Gribble.
York : Scribner. $3.75 m.
HEROES OF MODERN INDIA. By the REv. E. GILLIAT.
336 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott, $1.50 m.
With 6
New
EDUCATIONAL.
THE HINDRANCE To GooD CITIZENSHIP. By THE RIGHT
HON. JAMES BRYCE. Yale University Press. 138 pp.
$1.15 n.
STORIES FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS. By C. GASQUOINE
(Mrs. C. G. Gallichan). 170 pp. Philadelphia : Lip-
LUBBoCK. 12 pp. W. H. Smith & Son.
REPRINTS.
Boswell's Johnson. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Extra
illustrated. Bicentenary Edition. Part 14. 10 × 73.
Pitman. 6d. n.
Illustrated. Bicentenary Edition.
Edited by Rog ER INGPEN. 10 x 73. 1073—
Sir Isaac Pitman, 6d. m.
881–928 pp.
BOSWELL’S JOHNSON.
Part 1S.
1120 pp.
pincott. $1.25 m.
FICTION. -
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN. By E. NESBIT BLAND 350 pp
New York : Dutton. $1.50. - -
THE FATAL RUB Y. By CHARLES GARVICE, 313 pp.
New York : George H. Doran Co. $1.50.
A SON OF THE IMMORTALS. By LOUIS TRACY. 319 pp.
New York : Edward Clode. $1.50.
THE DUPE. By GERALD BISS. 310 pp. Brentano's.
$1.50. t
## p. (#514) ################################################
132
TISIES A DTEIOR.
HISTORY.
SoCIAL ENGLAND IN THE XVTH CENTURY. A Study of
the Effects of Economic Conditions. By A. ABRAM.
244 pp. New York: Dutton & Co. $1 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN.
Human Faculty. By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
New York: Moffat, Yard & Co. $2. In.
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By REV. S. BARING
GOULD. 431 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $3 m.
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs. Third Series, with Short
Biographies of the Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
151 pp, Philadelphia: Lippincott. $1.25 m.
NATURAL HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLES.
COOPER and W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.
108 + 262 pp. New York: Dutton. $7.
POLITICAL.
THE CRIME of THE CONGo. By SIR ARTHUR CONAN
Doy L.E. 128 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page & Co.
Cloth, 50c. : Paper, 256.
REPRINTS.
THE WONDERS OF ASIATIC EXPLORATION. With 10 illus-
trations. By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS. Philadelphia :
Lippincott. 750.
THE WONDERS OF MECHANICAL INGENUITY.
illustrations. By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS.
Philadelphia : Lippincott. 756.
TEIE OLOGY.
BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM. Studies in Historic Com-
munions of Christendom. By the REV. T. A. LACEY.
66 pp. New York : Edwin S. Gorham. 606.
FENTON's NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. By
FERRAR FENTON. Ninth edition. New York : Oxford
University Press. -
THE BALL AND THE CROSs. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
New York : John Lane Co. 403 pp. $1.50.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS OF MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
A Study in Unrecognised
361 pp.
By C. S
Two vols.
With 8
160 pp.
JERROLD. Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON. 402 pp.
New York : Macmillan. $2 n.
TRAVEL.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. With 100 full-page illus-
trations and maps. By W. E. GEIL. 393 pp. New
York : Sturgis & Walton Co. $5 m.
—e—Q-0–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
HE name of Molly Aston is familiar to every
reader of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson’’ as
one of the early amorets of the great lexico-
grapher, but, strange to say, no portrait of the lady
was known to exist. It is true that Sir Joshua once
painted her, but the picture was burnt some years
ago in the fire of a family mansion. A faithful
copy of the picture, however, was made by another
hand, and this copy, the authenticity of which is
satisfactorily attested, has come to light recently,
and the owner has generously permitted it to be
reproduced in part 19 of Mr. Roger Ingpen's extra
illustrated edition of Boswell's “Johnson,” a bi-
centenary edition of which in sixpenny parts Sir
Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., commenced issuing
last autumn. Part 20 will complete the reissue.
Mary Gaunt, the author of “The Silent. Ones,”
has just published a new novel, “The Uncounted
Cost.” The book, of which Mr. T. Werner Laurie
is the publisher, is concerned with the adventures
of some naval officers in the “Mahogany Coast”
district.
The same publishers have also issued Miss
Victoria Cross's new novel, “The Eternal Fires.”
It is the story of an entirely unsophisticated girl,
who, thrust forth from a very sheltered life, is
forced, in her poverty, to earn her living as an
artist's model.
“Rowe's Rapid Method of teaching Children to
Read” (Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons) attacks the
difficulty of the English vowel and its apparent
inconsistencies. The children are taught to see
when it will “say its “name-sound” and
when its “short-sound,” and in what circum-
stances it will borrow certain other sounds. Thus,
it rapidly enables the child to decipher for himself
every normally constructed syllable in the language.
This system should also appeal to foreigners, for it
proves the English language to be far more regular
than is popularly supposed.
“Cousin Hugh '' is the title of a new novel by
Theo Douglas (Mrs. H. D. Everett), shortly to be
published by Messrs. Methuen & Co.
The January number of the Quiver contains, on
the opening page, an article entitled “Great Britain
at the Cross Roads,” by D. L. Woolmer. Another
article from the same writer will appear in the
February issue of the same magazine.
The purpose of Professor John Adams’ “Exposi-
tion and Illustration in Teaching ” (Macmillan) is
to give some guidance to those whose business it is
to expound, whether in the class-room, the pulpit,
or the lecture hall. After a discussion of the
nature and scope of exposition and illustration, the
author sets out the psychological principles that
underlie all attempts to communicate knowledge.
The nature of ideas, of mental content, of mental
activity, of mental backgrounds, of suggestion, is
treated in chapters full of practical applications to
the work of the school and the platform.
The Christmas number of the Pall Mall Magazine
has a story by Miss Emma Brooke, entitled
“Dolly's Adventure.”
In our notice of “The Mastery of Destiny,” in
our last issue, we gave as the publishers “The
Light of Reason.” We understand from the
author, Mr. James Allen (to whom we tender our
## p. (#515) ################################################
TRIES A DITFMOR.
133
apologies), that the publishers are not “The Light
of Reason,” but Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sons.
An illustrated souvenir of “The Blue Bird,”
Maurice Maeterlinck's play now running at the
Haymarket, has been prepared and is being pub-
lished by Mr. John Long. The souvenir is produced
in colour, and Mr. John Hassall is responsible for
the cover design. The letterpress, which Mr.
Herbert Trench has written, includes a little sketch
of the life and work of Maurice Maeterlinck.
The January number of Travel and Eaplora-
£ion, edited by E. A. Reynolds Ball, contains,
among other interesting matter, contributions from
four of our members. Mr. William Hunter Workman
continues the description of the exploration of
the Nun Kun range, commenced by Mrs. Bullock
Workman in the December issue. Mr. C. N.
Williamson describes the attractions of the motor
journey from Paris to the south of France, and
illustrates with a story the necessity for due
observance of custom-house regulations in crossing
from France into Italy.
Mr. Ralph Durand writes, with others, on “Outfit
and Equipment for the Traveller, Explorer, and
Sportsman.”
Sir Sven Hedin’s “Trans-Himalaya : Discoveries
and Adventures in Tibet,” is reviewed by the editor.
We have received the second volume of this
magazine, comprising the issues for July to
December, 1909. It is strongly bound, and the
illustrations, of which there are many, are very
well reproduced. These, in addition to the maps
and an index, add to the attractiveness of the
volume.
The Princess Karadja is delivering a course of
lectures on behalf of the Gnosis Propaganda Fund
at the Blue Salon, Eustace Miles Restaurant,
40, Chandos Street, Charing Cross. *
The first of these lectures, “The Esoteric Meaning
of the Seven Sacraments,” was first delivered some
weeks ago, was repeated on January 15, and
will subsequently appear in book form.
On February 12 the Princess's subject will be
“The Tower of Babel ” (explanations concerning
Masonic teaching in the Bible); on the 26th,
“Balaam’s Ass” (an illumination concerning the
esoteric signification of this allegory) ; on
March 5, “The Destiny of the Weaker Wessel”;
while the concluding lecture, on March 19, will
deal with Jachin and Boaz and the accuracy of
the usual interpretation of the Scriptural passages
referring thereto.
Tickets for the course, including tea on reserved
gallery, may be obtained, at 12s. 6d. for each person,
from Princess Karadja's secretary, 11, King's
Road, Sloane Square ; from Mr. Wooderson,
4, Great Russell Street, W.C. ; or at the lecture
TOOIſle
Admission to each lecture, without tea, may be
obtained at a cost of 2s. 6d. •
Mr. J. W. Robertson Scott has just published a
little volume, “The Strange Story of the Dunmow
Flitch,” in which he has gathered together and set
forth, in as simple and attractive a fashion as
possible, such data as he has been able to collect
concerning a custom with which but few people are
unfamiliar. The book is published at Dunmow
by Mr. D. Carter.
In “The Unknown History of the Jews,” pub-
lished by Messrs. Watts & Co., Mr. Ernest E,
Jessel reviews the higher criticism of the Old
Testament, and adds the historical evidence of the
monuments up to date, with the object of arriving
at the truth concerning the origin of Jewish laws
and observances and the history of the Jewish
people. In the course of his researches, the author
discovered indications which led him to pay par-
ticular attention to Egyptian history, with the
result that he has identified the ancestors of the
Jews with a great warlike and industrial people
who descended into Palestine from Asia Minor
upwards of four thousand years ago.
Numerous illustrations are reproduced from
Egyptian and Babylonian historical sculptures and
paintings, none of them more recent than 700 B.C.
Upwards of 80,000 copies of Mr. Ferrar Fenton's
translation of the Bible have left the press since
the first issue under the approval of the late
J. S. Blaikie, the well-known Edinburgh professor
of Greek.
Mr. Fenton is now engaged on a revision of his
“Complete Bible in Modern English” for a fifteenth
edition.
Miss Florence L. Barclay's new novel, “The
Rosary,” published in London and New York by
Messrs. Putnam's Sons, is a love story pure and
simple, having for its hero a young man in good
position, who, greatly sought after by the stylish
ladies of the county, prefers, much to their chagrin,
a young lady who is plain to a degree. As the
story proceeds, however, the exceptional gifts and
graces of the girl become apparent to the reader.
Since Lady Stanley's account of the great
explorer was published, just before Christmas, by
Messrs. Sampson Low & Co., an interesting letter
from Stanley has been discovered. It was written
on June 2, 1858, when Stanley was still John
Rowlands. He was out of the workshop, but
without a post or prospects. In the next edition
of Stanley's autobiography a facsimile will be
included.
“By Divers Paths” is a collection of essays
arranged in the form of a calendar. Miss Annie
Matheson has edited the volume, which is made up
of rambles, rhymes, and reveries. The claim of
the book is, in the words of the editor, for odd
## p. (#516) ################################################
134
TRIES A Pſ"TFIOR.
moments—those chance moments that come all too
seldom, when for a few seconds the rush and
clamour of the road are less insistent, and the
wayfarers may take an instant's rest.
The list of contributors includes, besides Miss.
Matheson, Mr. C. C. Cotterill, Professor C. H.
Herford, Litt.D., Maud Egerton King, Greville
MacDonald, M.D., May Sinclair and Eleanor Tyrrell.
Miss Eleanor Tyrrell’s contributions to the fore-
going volume have been favourably mentioned by
South Africa, which paper contains also a kindly
reference to a story from the same Writer in
Lippincott's Magazine.
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. have just
issued “The Life and Divine Writings of Joanna
Southcott,” by Alice Seymour.
The object of the work is to prove that Joanna
Southcott was no impostor, but a woman Divinely
chosen to give warning of the approach of the
Second Coming. The work is published in two
volumes at 4s. 6d. nett each.
“Oxford : Its Buildings and Gardens '' is a
volume published by Mr. Grant Richards. The
letterpress is by Mr. Ralph Durand, and the 32
illustrations in colour are reproduced from draw-
ings by Mr. W. A. Wildman. It is published at
21s, nett ; also in an édition de luze, limited to
100 copies, at 428. nett.
Derek Vane is writing the new serial story for
Lloyd's Weekly News. It is called “The Heather
Hall Mystery,” and illustrates the saying that
“all sin is dogged, and, though that which follows
may lag, it never loses the track.”
Derek Vane has also recently contributed short
stories to the Sketch and Bystander, and is now
engaged on a society novel.
DRAMATIC.
“Dame Nature,” Mr. Frederick Fenn’s adapta-
tion of M. Henry Bataille’s “La Femme Nue,” was
produced at the Garrick Theatre on January 19th.
The play, which is a study of the consequences
of ill-asso, ted marriage, was interpreted by a cast
including Miss Ethel Irving, Mr. Ernest Leicester,
and Mr. J. D. Beveridge.
—e—sº-0–
PARIS NOTES.
—e-C-0–
NE of the literary events of the month has
been the publication of Alfred de Musset's
“Lettres à l’Inconnue.”
It is known at last that the woman to whom
this correspondence was addressed was no other
than Aimée d'Alton, who, after the death of Alfred,
married his brother Paul de Musset.
The correspondence commenced in 1837. Alfred
de Musset died in 1842, and four years later Aimée
married his brother. She died herself in 1881, a
few months after her husband.
These letters were confided to Jules Troubat,
Sainte-Beuve's secretary, and were given by him to
the Bibliothèque Nationale, only to be opened at
the expiration of a certain number of years. At
the given date Jules Troubat opened the little
packet of letters and commenced the publication of
them in the Figaro. There was great excitement
in literary circles when it was announced that the
time had come to open the mysterious love-letters.
Many of them are very charming, and, taken as a
whole, they give an excellent idea of the poet,
witty, clever, affectionate, tender-hearted, but weak
in character, and as irresponsible as a boy. All
this was after his liaison with George Sand. The
first freshness of his love is over. There is a some-
thing wanting in these letters; they are not like
those he had written earlier to George Sand.
There is no doubt, though, that Aimée d'Alton
exercised a very salutary influence over him during
the time that he was in love with her. The poems
Written at this epoch are among his finest work.
In spite of the prosaic times in which we live,
poetry is decidedly in favour in France. Matinées
are very much in vogue at which poetry of all
epochs is recited. There are reviews almost
entirely devoted to the works of poets, and some
of these reviews organise matinées at which the
various authors are duly feted. One of the most
enterprising of these reviews is La Poétique, as
M. Saint-Chamarand, the editor, organises a
matinée every Monday for his subscribers, and at
these matinées not only French poets, but foreign
authors too, are introduced to a Parisian public.
Only a short time ago Shakespeare had the place
of honour, and a matinée was devoted to his plays.
The admirers of Alfred de Musset have formed
a society called “Les Mussettistes,” and their
season was inaugurated this winter by a brilliant
causerie on “Alfred de Musset, explained by his
works.” Madame Marguerite Chenu gave this
causerie, and it was followed by recitations and
Songs from Musset's poems. Some members of the
poet's family were present.
“L’Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du
Caire d’Autrefois,” is the title of the new edition
of this fascinating book recently published by
Arthur Rhoné, a member of the Egyptian Institute.
The author visited Egypt in 1864, and he tells us
that only as far back as thirty years ago the
ancient cities of the world still remained much as
they had been since time immemorial. He speaks
of Rome, Jerusalem, Damascus, Constantinople,
and Cairo as they were in those days, and he
regrets bitterly the sans gène of our present
generation and the ruthless way in which it
## p. (#517) ################################################
TISIES A [Cſ’’INFIOR.
135.
destroys things which can never be restored, in
order to introduce the luxuries of modern life.
In 1864, M. Rhoné tells us he was able to see
Cairo “in all its Arabian and Mussulman splen-
dour.” There was not a house with five storeys,
not a footpath, and not a lamp-post. There were
numberless mosques of all ages, dying peacefully
away in their own ruins. The effendis and mer-
chants alike, who at present can only be seen in
European costume, were promenading about in
their long silky caftans. On coming back from
this voyage the author was full of enthusiasm and
wrote eloquently about the Egypt he had seen.
He tells us that many friends who visited Cairo
many years later, when things were completely
altered, were somewhat disappointed at the differ-
ence they found between his early accounts and
Egypt as it now is. The first edition of M. Rhoné's
book was awarded a prize by the French Academy.
As it is now out of print, it occurred to the author
to bring out this new edition, with numbers of
illustrations of things as they were, for the benefit
of those lovers of antiquity to whom the past is
sacred, and who prefer the Egypt of the Pharaohs
to that of Cook's tourists.
“L’Oiseau Bleu,” by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
is a delightful fairy story. Tyltyl and Myltyl,
children of a woodcutter, set out in search of the
“Bluebird,” which in other words means happiness.
They go to the Country of Souvenirs, which is the
past. They then visit the Palace of Night, which
means ignorance and superstition. After this they
go to the forest, or to nature, and then to the
cemetery on the way to the Kingdom of the Future.
Their search is all in vain, though. They find
several blue birds, but directly they take them
from their own surroundings their colour, nºt being
genuine, fades away. The two children return
home quite sad, but on arriving they discover that
their own dove in the old cage is blue. Delighted
to find such happiness in their own home, they
stroke the bird in their glee. At the first touch,
though, it flies away. There are some charming
images, full of the subtle symbolism peculiar to
this author. In the Country of Souvenirs Tyltyl's
grandmother, who has long been dead, tells him
that she is always loºking forward to the visits of
her living friends.
came to see me,” she says. “You have not been
since All Saints' Day !” “But I did not go out
all that day,” exclaims Tyltyl. “No,” replies the
grandmother, “but you thought of us, and every
time a living person thinks of us we wake up out
of our sleep, and we see you. It is sweet to sleep
when life is finished, but we also like such waking
up from time to time.” Altogether it is a charming
book, and the allegory of the sister souls in the
Kingdom of the Future is most poetical.
“It is a long time since you
“Figaro et ses Devanciers,” by MM. Paul
d’Estrée and Frantz Funck Brentano, is a very
instructive and amusing study of the times under
the ancien régime. Although the press, as we have
it at present, did not exist then, there was a thirst
for information and for news about everything.
We are told that nearly everyone was eager to
collect and carry about the news of the day. The
letters of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
were very different from the scrappy epistles of our
time. They were veritable gazettes, as we see by
those of Madame de Sévigné, Madame de Maintenon,
Mademoiselle de Scudéry, Madame de Stael,
Mademoiselle de Lespinasse, Madame du Deffand,
and Madame d'Epinay. Men, too, found time
to Write such letters, as we see from the
correspondence of Balzac, Voltaire, Diderot,
the Abbé Prévost, Mirabeau, and Beau-
marchais. Many of the salons were more like
academies of journalism. The delight of the
hostess was when a guest brought some startling
piece of news. It was not to be wondered at that,
With such stirring times in the history of France,
everyone should want to be well posted. This
thirst for information led to the establishment of
bureaux, where news was copied and distributed to
Subscribers. There were as many as sixty or
Seventy subscribers to some of these bureaux. In
1730 Madame Doublet started a little society
in her Salom called “La Paroisse.” She had twenty-
nine members, and at a fixed hour they all used to
meet and examine the authenticity of the news which
each member contributed. Madame d’Argental, who
was admitted as a member of this little society,
took copies of the news, circulated it, and obtained
subscribers. Madame Doublet was threatened by the
police if she continued to circulate the news
brought to her Salon. As she had friends at court,
she took no notice of the threat and continued her
information bureau until her death, at the age of
ninety-three.
In recent numbers of the Revue des Deua Mondes
we have articles on “La Vieille France monas-
tique,” by M. l'Abbé A. Sicard ; “La Police
Politique sous la Restauration,” by M. Ernest
Daudet ; and “La Revolution Fiscale à propos
du Budget Anglais,” by M. Leroy Beaulieu.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire we have “Jean
Aicard,” by M. Chantavoine ; “Les Critiques du
Rationalisme,” by M. A. Chaumeix : “La Bataille
du Budget en Angleterre,” by M. Raphael Georges
Lévy ; “Fénélon,” by Jules Lemaître ; and “La
Cour des Tuileries,” by the Marquis de Massa.
The Figaro is to be congratulated on its enter-
prise. It is publishing as a supplement, once a
fortnight, a children's newspaper, Le Figaro de la
Jeunesse. This new paper is the delight of French
children. It is brought out in exactly the same
## p. (#518) ################################################
136
TFIE A DºDISIOR.
style as the newspaper for their parents. There is
a leading article ; subjects of the day are treated,
the latest exploits of the aeroplanes, theatrical
news, with a résumé of plays suitable for young
people. There will be criticisms of books, news
concerning sports, and, in place of the financial
column, a column devoted to the Stamp Exchange,
etc. Altogether the venture seems to be a happy
one and to supply a need. There is to be a
separate subscription for this supplement, and the
little paper will no doubt be hailed with delight in
foreign countries as a means of making the study
of French attractive to boys and girls. We hear of
schools subscribing for this paper, and suggestions
are invited from the youthful subscribers.
At the Vaudeville Theatre, Paul Bourget's play
“La Barricade '' is pronounced a success. The
plot is by no means a new one. It is the old story
of the employer and his workmen, but the subject
is treated by Paul Bourget as might be expected
from the author of “L’Etape.”
At the Français Lavedan's new piece “Sire * is
being given, and at the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt's
“Le Procès de Jeanne d'Arc.”
A new society has just been founded styled
“Amis de l’Art Dramatique.” The object of this
group is to raise the standard of so many of the
pieces now being given on the French stage and to
facilitate and encourage the putting on of plays
that will have a better influence on the public.
The society is headed by several academicians and
by many of the best known men and women in
France. Among others are Maurice Barrès,
Francis Charmes, René Doumie, Emile Faguet,
the Duchesse d'Uzès, Madame Dieulafoy, Madame
Massieu, Madame Felix-Faure Goyau, Madame
Chenu, and the Comtesse Jean de Castellane. M.
de Ronseray is the honorary secretary, and the
Society is already doing useful work.
ALYS HALLARD.
“L’Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du Caire
d’Autrefois" (Henri Jouve, éditeur, 15, Rue Racine).
“L’Oiseau Bleu" (Fasquelle).
“Figaro et ses Devanciers ” (Hachette).
—s—Q–
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT CASE.
(From the U. S. Publishers' Weekly.)
—º-º-º-
COPYRIGHT UNDER REPEATED ENTRY.
N the Supreme Court of the United States,
October term, 1909, in the case of Isaac H.
Caliga (plaintiff in error) v. Inter Ocean
208paper Company, Mr. Justice Day delivered
the opinion of the Court, November 29, 1909, as
follows:
The plaintiff in error, also plaintiff below,
brought an action in the Circuit Court of the
United States for the Northern District of Illinois
to recover damages under section 4965 of the
Revised Statutes of the United States, because
of the publication by the defendant of more than
one thousand copies of a newspaper containing a
picture of a painting, copyrighted by the plaintiff.
The plaintiff alleged that he had in all respects
complied with the Revised Statutes of the United
States by causing to be deposited, on or about the
fifth day of November, 1901, a photograph and
a description of the painting for the purpose of
having it copyrighted, which deposit was before
publication of the same in the United States or in
any foreign country. By reason of the premises
and the compliance with the statutes of the United
States the plaintiff claimed to be entitled to a
copyright for the painting for the term of twenty-
eight years from and after the recording of the
title thereof by the Librarian of Congress on
November 7, 1901. r
There were other allegations, and proofs tending
to show a publication of a copy of the photograph
in the newspaper of the defendant company. In
the course of the trial it appeared that the plaintiff
had deposited a description and photograph of the
same painting with the Librarian of Congress on
October 7, 1901, for the purpose of securing a
copyright. The trial court charged the jury, as
a matter of law, that the plaintiff had brought his
suit upon the wrong copyright, and therefore
directed a verdict in favour of the defendant.
Upon writ of error the Circuit Court of Appeals
for the Seventh Circuit affirmed this judgment ;
(157 Fed. 186.) The case is now here for review.
The photographs filed upon the two applications
for a copyright are identical. Nor is any sub-
stantial change in the painting shown ; the copy-
rights undertaken to be secured were, therefore,
upon the same painting. The difference is that
in the copyright sued upon, that of November 7,
1901, the title and description are, “The Guardian
Angel. Portrait of a young girl sitting, hair
arranged smoothly over the ears, hair parted in
the middle. Her guardian angel stands behind
her, one hand resting on her left shoulder, the
other on her right arm.” The description accom-
panying the application for the copyright of
October 7, 1901, is, “Maidenhood ; A Young
Girl seated beside a Window ; An Angel stands
behind her.”
The question in this case is : Is the second
attempt to copyright valid and effectual, or was
the court right in charging in substance that it
was void and of no effect 2
## p. (#519) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
137
We have had such recent and frequent occasions
to consider the nature and extent of the copyright
laws of the United States, as the same were before
the recent revision, which took effect July 1,
1909, that it is unnecessary to enter into any
extended discussion of the subject now. (Bobbs-
Merrill Company v. Straus, 210 U. S. 339; White-
Smith Music Publishing Company v. Apollo Com-
pany, 209 U. S. 1 ; American Tobacco Company V.
Werckmeister, 207 U. S. 284 ; Bong v. Campbell
Art Company, 214 U. S. 236.) In these cases
the previous cases in this court were cited and
reviewed.
As a result of the decisions of this Court certain
general propositions may be affirmed. Statutory
copyright is not to be confounded with the common-
law right. At common law the exclusive right to
copy existed in the author until he permitted a
general publication. Thus, when a book was
published in print, the owner's common-law right
was lost. At common law an author had a pro-
perty in his manuscript, and might have an action
against any one who undertook to publish it with-
out authority. The statute created a new property
right, giving to the author, after publication, the
exclusive right to multiply copies for a limited
period. This statutory right is obtained in a
certain way and by the performance of certain
acts which the statute points out. That is, the
author, having complied with the statute and
given up his common-law right of exclusive dupli-
cation prior to general publication, obtained by
the method pointed out in the statute an exclusive
right to multiply copies and publish the same for
the term of years named in the statute. Congress
did not sanction an existing right ; it created a
new one. (Wheaton v. Peters, 8 Pet. 591, 661.)
Those violating the statutory rights of the author
or proprietor are subject to certain penalties, and
to the payment of certain damages, as is provided
in the statute.
Section 4952 of the Revised Statutes, as amended
in 1891 (3 Comp. Stat. 3406), provides that the
proprietor of any painting, upon compliance with
the provisions of the Copyright Act, has the sole
right of publishing, copying and vending the
same. By section 4953 we find that this right
exists for the period of twenty-eight years from
the recording of the title of the copyright, with a
right to certain extensions after the expiration of
the twenty-eight years, as provided in section 4954.
In section 4956 we find that a copyright is secured
by depositing, on or before the day of publication,
in this or any foreign country, in case of a painting,
a photograph of the painting, accompanied by a
description thereof. There is absolutely no provi-
sion in the statutes for a second filing of the
photograph or description, nor is there any provi-
Sion as to filing any amendments thereto, and as
the matter is wholly the subject of statutory
regulation, we are at a loss to perceive by what
authority any second application for the same
painting, with a view to securing a copyright
thereon, can be sustained. If it could be, we see
no reason why the proprietor might not thus
extend the limit of copyright fixed in the statute
by an indefinite number of new applications and
filings with the Librarian.
The argument of the plaintiff in error is that,
inasmuch as the statutory copyright is not com-
plete before a publication of the subject-matter
thereof, and no publication being shown prior to
the second application, it was within his power,
while his rights were thus inchoate, to make the
second application for the copyright, that of
November 7, 1901. Assuming that these premises
are correct and that publication was requisite to
complete the right to be secured by the statute,
it by no means follows that a second copyright is
warranted by the statute. On the other hand, as
we have already stated, the statute is barren of
any provision to that end. There is no provision,
as there is in the patent law, for an amended
application, and under the patent law it has been
held that there is no authority for double patenting.
(Miller v. Eagle Manufacturing Company, 151
U. S. 186.) This is so because the first patent
exhausts the statutory right secured by the Act of
Congress.
In this case the plaintiff had complied with all
the terms of the statute on October 7, 1901. He
then attempts to take out a new copyright under
the same statute on November 5, 1901, for the
same painting, by depositing a new description of
the painting, and the same photograph. It is
true there is a change in the title of the painting,
and a slight change in the description, but these
matters are immaterial and cannot enlarge the right.
of the plaintiff. We think the same principle, in
this aspect, controls, as in the case of a patent.
The plaintiff had already exhausted his statutory
right and the second attempt availed him nothing.
These views render it unnecessary to consider
whether the record shows a publication of the
painting prior to November 5, 1901. For the
reasons stated, we are of opinion that the Circuit
Court of Appeals was right in holding that the
attempted duplication of the copyright was void
and of no effect.
Affirmed.
## p. (#520) ################################################
138
TFIES A DITFIOR.
COLLES v. MAUGHAM
—0—-º-º-
HIS action was tried on Monday, Decem-
ber 20, 1909, before Mr. Justice Channell
and a special jury. The defendant was
represented by Mr. Montague Lush, K.C., and
Mr. George Wallace. Mr. Eldon Bankes, K.C.,
and Mr. Hugh Fraser appeared for the plaintiff.
Mr. Bankes, in opening the case for the plaintiff,
dwelt at some length on the amount of work that
the plaintiff had done during the eighteen months
the play had been in his hands, in the course of
which he had submitted the play to Mr. Waller.
He relied on the letters from Mr. Waller dated
July 6 and 21, 1903, in which Mr. Waller said
he liked the play and under certain conditions
might be inclined to treat for it, but suggested that
it was too thin and not sufficient for a whole
evening's entertainment, and required the collabora-
tion of a good dramatic author to fill it out, and
that if Mr. Maugham could be induced to take a
collaborator he believed there might be money in
the play and would be willing to entertain it.
Mr. Maugham refused to have a collaborator and
withdrew the play from Mr. Colles in April, 1904,
since which time the MS. had never been in Mr.
Colles's hands.
In 1907, four years after it had first been pre-
sented to him and about three years after the play
had been withdrawn, Mr. Waller agreed to accept
the play, whereupon the plaintiff brought this
action. The Judge, in the course of counsel's
opening speech, remarked that the amount of work
that the plaintiff had done had really very little to
do with the case. The question to be decided was,
Did the plaintiff’s work really bring about the ulti-
mate acceptance of the play by Mr. Lewis Waller 2
The defendant relied on the evidence of Mr.
Lewis Waller, who stated that he had never
suggested to Mr. Maugham the alterations he
thought should be made. The witness thought
that the play had been so altered when it was last
submitted to him as to amount to a different play
altogether. In reply to Mr. Lush’s question
whether the services of Mr. Colles had anything to
do with his ultimately accepting the play, Mr. Lewis
Waller replied, “Nothing whatever.”
Mr. Maugham explained the extensive alterations,
including the addition of an entirely new act and
the various rejections of the play by theatrical
managers, including Mr. Waller himself. He also
explained how and by whose influence the play was
ultimately accepted by Mr. Waller, and how he was
in fact paying commission to other persons in
respect of such introduction.
The Judge, in his summing up to the jury,
explained the nature of the contract in commission
cases. He told them that it was very necessary, if
the system of commission was to prevail, to be very
careful not to accede to the argument “Oh, I have
done a very great deal of work, and having done a
very great deal of work it is very hard that I should
not be paid anything ”—because those were the
very terms upon which the business was done.
The question, the Judge said, was, Did the
plaintiff’s work really bring about the ultimate
acceptance of the play by Mr. Lewis Waller 2
The Judge further pointed out the difference
between the principal introduced by a house agent
and the introduction to Mr. Lewis Waller. “If it
is found,” he said, “that after the owner had taken
the house out of the house agent's hands the owner
has sold it to a person to whom the house agent
had introduced him, then the natural inference of
the agent would be, ‘It is my introduction that
brought it about.’ -
“But the defendant, in taking back the play into
his own hands,” he continued, “is not disentitled
to deal himself with Mr. Lewis Waller. Mr. Waller
is, of course, a very well-known gentleman, and
there are a limited number of theatrical managers,
and when it was taken again to Mr. Waller by the
defendant it was taken to Mr. Waller because
Mr. Waller was Mr. Waller. He was the theatrical
manager—he was the man likely to produce the
play. It is not like going back to a man whom
you would never have known of but for the
introduction.” He referred to Mr. Waller's letters
of July 21, 1903, in which he suggested a
collaborator to help to fill out the piece. Mr.
Maugham had filled out the play himself since then
more or less on the lines suggested by Mr. Waller.
“Mr. Waller's evidence,” continued the Judge,
“cannot be overlooked, but the jury are not bound
by it, because it is just the thing that a person
cannot judge for himself very certainly. As to
whether it had or had not influenced him is a
matter for you, and whether Mr. Waller thought it
had or had not is an important matter for you to
bear in mind.”
The Judge in conclusion said that he had thought
all along that it was 10 per cent. or nothing, but that
it turned out that that was not so, because the 10 per
cent. was to include the carrying out of the agreement
and the collecting of the royalties, which Mr. Colles
had not done ; and that, therefore, if they found
for the plaintiff they were at liberty to deduct some-
thing in respect of the work which he had not done
and which had in fact been done by other people.
The jury, after long consideration, returned a
verdict for the plaintiff for £21 10s., being 5 per
cent. on the amount of the author's fees, half the
amount claimed, with a declaration that the plaintiff
was entitled to the like commission on all future sums
received as a result of the agreement. Judgment
Was entered accordingly.
## p. (#521) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
139
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
—e—-º-º-
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :—
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society. -
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
IQ63, Il S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
——e—º-e—
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
UnflDageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:— -
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his nause on the
play-bills.
## p. (#522) ################################################
140
TISIE A DITISIOR.
(h.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-º-
Sº; typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—º-º-º-
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—º-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month. -
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—Q-0—
REMITTANCES.
The Secretary of the Society. begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#523) ################################################
TISIE A DITFIOR.
141
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
THE REPERTORY AGREEMENT.
MEMBERS will see, on reading the record of the
work done by the committees, that the Dramatic
Committee have settled finally the Repertory
Agreement.
After due consideration, they have decided not
to publish it in The Author, but to give this notice
to the members that the Agreement is lying at the
offices of the society for reference.
Any member or associate who desires informa-
tion is asked to apply direct to the secretary.
The committee consider that it might lead to
difficulty if the agreement were published ; that
the document might get into the hands of managers
who might make a wrongful application of the
terms set out, while at the same time they could
assure the dramatist that the terms had been
approved by the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the
society.
*-* -
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT CASE.
IN another column of this number we print a
United States copyright case which will accentuate
what we have mentioned in our review of the
report of the Departmental Committee on Copy-
right, namely, the danger of registration in order
to secure copyright protection.
The Publishers’ Weekly, in its editorial, makes
the following comments:—
“Artists seem to have a notion that it is
desirable to copyright a sketch and afterwards the
picture painted from that sketch, and publishers of
books have not infrequently sought to strengthen
their copyright by recopyrighting latereditions with
minor changes.
“The general principle of copyright law is that a
second copyright is valid only where there are sub-
stantial additions to or modifications of a work first
copyrighted, and then only for such additions or
modifications. Further than that, a mistaken claim
of copyright of later date than the true or original
copyright is invalid because it claims ipso facto
a longer term of protection than the law allows,
though a date in the copyright notice which is
earlier than the true one and therefore claims a
term within that allowed by law, may not have the
same effect.”
This matter is, of course, one of great importance;
for who is to decide how far additions and altera-
tions are substantial additions to or modifications
of the work as copyrighted ?
-*-
An author might make additions to his book,
cause a re-entry of copyright to be made and, when
the work is infringed, sue under the re-entry. He
might then find that his money has been wasted, as
the Court might declare that the alterations were
not substantial.
On the other hand, an author might obtain
Cºpyright in a scientific work and fifteen years
afterwards re-edit the work with alterations and
modifications, but fail to re-register the copyright,
thus losing what might have been a substantial new
property. 4.
Some effort should be made to effect such an
alteration in the law as would modify the serious
position in which the author may find himself
placed. */
---
*-*.
COLLES v. MAUGHAMI.
WE have been asked to chronicle an error in our
general note bearing on this case, printed in the
January issue of The Author, and accordingly we
insert the following letter received from the plain-
tiff’s solicitors — -
- Our client Mr. W. Morris Colles calls our attention to the
incorrect report of this case appearing on page 115 in the
issue of The Author of the 1st January.
All reference to the declaration obtained by our client
that he is entitled to commission upon all future earnings
of “The Explorer’’ at the rate of 5 per cent., is excluded
from your report ; and we must ask you to be kind enough
to make this correction in the next issue of the paper.
Yours faithfully,
ADAMS AND ADAMS.
The Editor of
The -47(thoſ”.
We are sorry that we omitted the declaration
of the commission that was allowed upon all future
earnings, for it emphasises the point as to what
commission a court of law is likely to allow an
agent, and makes it all the more important
that authors should not deal with literary or
dramatic agents except under express contracts
very carefully drawn and supervised.
THE LIBRARIES AND BOOKs.
SUNDRY letters and articles have come to hand
from members of the society dealing with the
question of the Libraries' Association and the
Censorship of Literature. It has already been
chronicled in The Author that a sub-committee
has been elected to meet a sub-committee of the
Publishers' Association to discuss the position.
We think it right, while the question in dispute
is, so to speak, sub-judice, not to print any corre-
spondence referring to the subject. What steps
the sub-committee take will be printed in The
Author. If it is found necessary to refer any point
to the members, due notice will be given in these
columns.
## p. (#524) ################################################
142
THE AUTHOR.
PUBLISHERS’ METHODS.
FROM time to time some very curious examples of
the methods of publishers in the conduct of their
business come to the offices of the society.
During the last two months cases have arisen in
which publishers have undertaken to pay a certain
sum on the first edition of a book, to be followed by
a further payment when that edition is exhausted.
By some error, perhaps, the number of copies com-
prised in the first edition is not mentioned by the
publishers. When the author takes the liberty of
inquiring as to the number of copies contained in
the first edition the publisher's answer varies. In
two cases, however, the publishers assert that it lies
entirely in their own discretion as to the size of the
first edition, so that, if they cared, they could
print a first edition of 5,000 copies. This, we feel
sure, would not be upheld in a court of law. We
are equally sure that the position would not be
defended by any of the better-known and older
established firms. It is, naturally, of the greatest
importance that the limit of an edition should be
established when the monetary payment under the
contract depends upon that limit. It would seem
unbelievable, were it not unfortunately true, that
publishers should consider it impertinent for an
author to make inquiries on a matter of so much
importance in the interpretation of the contract.
We have often urged that the Publishers'
Association should agree to a unit for an edition.
Had they done so no questions could have arisen,
and many of the disputes so common between author
and publisher would have been at an end.
*-* *-
A PRIZE COMPETITION.
WE have just come across a prize competition
sent out by the London Magazine for a short story.
The short stories have to be in by January 31,
so that whatever we have to say, we regret,
will come too late for the benefit of our members.
The competition states, “the winning story will
become the sole copyright of the London Magazine.”
This is rather a funny way to state what the
magazine desires, but we think it expresses
sufficiently clearly the abandonment by the author
of all his rights. It further states, “Any story not
awarded the prize may be published in the maga-
zine on payment of two guineas per thousand
words unless directly specified to the contrary by
its owner at the time of sending in.” This is a
curious sentence to be issued from the editorial
department of the London Magazine. We do not
think it really conveys to the public what it is
intended to convey. Indeed, one member of the
society inquired whether he had to pay the two
guineas per thousand words to the editor for the
insertion of his story. This, we take it, was not
the editor's meaning, but that he is willing to pay
two guineas per thousand words if the story is
suitable for the magazine. Apart from the con-
struction of the sentence, the terms are by no
means clear. We think the legal position in these
competitions should be clearly expressed both for
the benefit of the public and for the benefit of the
contributors. We consider that the clause as it
stands Would mean that two guineas per thousand
Words would be paid for the serial use of the story
in the London Magazine only, but it is possible
that the editor does not desire to convey this. He
may desire to convey to the public that he is
purchasing the full copyright of the story for the
payment of two guineas per thousand words. We
can only regret, as already stated, that the compe-
tition has come to our notice too late for our advice
to be of any use to our members.
*-*-
LORD MONKSWELL.
WE note, with great regret, the announcement of
the death of Lord Monkswell, which we were unable
to chronicle in the last issue, as the January
number had already gone to press when the sad
event occurred. Although he was never a member
of the society, he has been in close touch with
it for many years as a staunch supporter of the
rights of authors and of the cause of copyright.
As opportunity offered, Lord Monkswell was good
enough to act before the House of Lords in placing
forward the views of the Society of Authors in
respect to copyright legislation, and used his best
endeavours to carry through copyright reform. He
succeeded in piloting one Copyright Bill through
a second reading, and the last Copyright Bill,
drafted by Lord Thring, was placed under his
guardianship. The attempt to carry it failed, but
we are not the less indebted to Lord Monkswell
for his support and for the earnestness which he
displayed in the struggle.
His death has come suddenly, for on the last
occasion when we had the pleasure of Seeing him he
appeared to be in his usual vigorous health with
many years of life before him. Whatever work he
engaged in he took up with vigour and with a
sincere desire to put into his task the very best.
It was only because of the great difficulty incidental
to all copyright matters, and the lack of public
interest in these questions, accompanied by in-
activity on the part of his Majesty's Government,
that his efforts were not crowned with the success
which they deserved. He was quite cognisant of
the difficulties surrounding this undertaking, but
these difficulties did not prevent him from throwing
his whole energy into the work. Indeed, the Very
## p. (#525) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
143
fact that these difficulties existed seemed to serve
as a stimulus to fresh endeavour.
It is with great sorrow, therefore, that we have
to chronicle his death at the comparatively early
age of 64. g
—e—º-e—
AUSTHN DOBSON.
E congratulate Mr. Austin Dobson on
his seventieth birthday, which fell on
January 18. We do not offer our con-
gratulations to him as a well-known writer only,
but also as a cordial friend to the Society of
Authors. He joined the society as long ago as
1887, three years after its foundation. He has
served on its committee of management, and has
been a steady supporter of the Pension Fund. In the
former capacity, his advice, assistance, and sympathy
were of great value to his colleagues, and also to
the secretary, who owes him a debt of the deepest
gratitude. We are pleased to see that his position
in letters has been recognised by the presentation
to him of a set of silver, consisting of a rose bowl,
a salver, and two pairs of candlesticks, all of late
eighteenth century design. This gift was accom-
panied by the following address and list of
subscribers:–
January 18th, 1910.
DEAR MR. AUSTIN DOBSON.—
It is hard to realise that you complete your seventieth
year to-day, but we take the opportunity to assure you of
our constant admiration and affection.
We greet in you the brilliant lyrical poet and the
fastidious writer of prose.
We are rejoiced to know that you are still as eager as
ever in the pursuit of literary perfection, and we confidently
hope that you have before you many years of honourable
activity.
In asking you to accept the birthday gift which accom-
panies this letter, we beg you to believe that it is but
a small token of the esteem with which you are regarded,
not merely by your many personal friends, but by an
ever widening circle of readers.
We are, dear Mr. Austin Dobson,
Very faithfully yours,
ALFRED E. BATEMAN,
JAMES jºkeux.)
EDMUND GOSSE,
MAURICE HEWLETT,
HENRY JAMES, Committee.
LYTTON,
P. CHALMERS MITCHELL,
ARTHUR WAUGH,
Pull List of the Subscribers.
Edwin A. Abbey, R. A. Alfred Austin.
G. A. Aitken. T. G. Bain.
Sir Lawrence Alma-Tadema, Sir Alfred Bateman,
K.C.M.G.
Arthur C. Benson, C.V.O.
Charles W. Boyd, C.M.G.
A. C. Bradley. -
R.A.
Arthur W. Anstruther, C.B.
William Archer,
J. Ashby-Sterly.
The Lady Burghclere.
W. C. Cartwright, C.M.G.
The Hon. Evan Charteris,
Sidney Colvin.
Wilbraham Williers Cooper.
The Hon. Mrs. Wilbraham
Cooper.
W. J. Courthope, C.B.
The Earl of Crewe, K.G.
Major Marten Dunne.
The Hon. Mrs. Marten
Dunne.
Sir Thomas Elliott, K.C.B.
Isaac N. Ford.
Hanson W. Fraser, I.S.O.
Henry N. Gladstone.
The Hon. Mrs. Henry Glad-
Stone.
Edmund Gosse.
Mrs. Edmund Gosse.
Miss Teresa Gosse.
Miss Sylvia Gosse.
Anthony Hope Hawkins.
William Heinemann.
Maurice Hewlett.
Sir Francis Hopwood,
G.C.M.G.
The Rev. Dr.
Hunt.
Archer Milton Huntington.
Henry James.
James Fitzmaurice-Kelly.
W. P. Ker.
Rudyard Kipling.
Andrew Lang.
Sidney Lee.
The Earl of Lytton.
Charles Home McCall.
Sir Frederick Macmillan.
Edward H. Marsh, C.M.G.
Sir Frank Marzials, C.B.
A. E. W. Mason.
Leo Maxse.
P. Chalmers Mitchell, F.R.S.
Horace C. Monro, C.B.
William
The Lady Dorothy Nevill.
Henry Newbolt.
W. E. Norris. -
The Lord Northcliffe.
Sir Gilbert Parker.
Alfred Parsons, A.R.A.
J, Bernard Partridge.
Sydney S. Pawling.
The Hon. T. H. W. Pelham,
C.B.
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.
J. M. W. van der Poorten-
Schwartz (“Maarten
Maartens”).
The Lord Rendel.
The Lady Rendel.
The Hon. Clarice Rendel,
Lady Ritchie.
Alexander Galt Ross.
Robert Ross.
George Saintsbury.
Owen Seaman.
George Bernard Shaw.
Clement K. Shorter.
Sir Cecil Clementi
P.C., G.C.M.G.
M. H. Spielmann, F.S.A.
The Duchess of Sutherland.
Henry R. Tedder.
The Lord Tennyson.
Hamo Thornycroft, R.A.
Miss Agnes Tobin.
Humphry Ward.
Mrs. Humphry Ward.
The Hon. Lady Leighton-
Warren.
The Vice-Chancellor of Ox-
ford University (T. Her-
bert Warren).
Arthur Waugh.
|B. W. Willett.
Mrs. Robert H. Williams.
Thomas J. Wise.
C. T. Hagberg Wright.
Smith,
We understand that the following gentlemen
who, from absence or other causes, were unable to
take part in the above presentation, have since
signified their sympathy with its object: the Hon.
Maurice Baring ; Mr. Douglas W. Freshfield ; Mr.
H. B. Wheatley, F.S.A.; Mr. Laurence Binyon ;
Mr. S. T. Irwin ; Mr. G. Herbert Thring ; Mr.
Frederic Harrison ; Mr. W. H. Pollock.
—e—Q-e—
THE BERLIN CONVENTION.
—e—º-e—
HE Report of the Committee on the Law of
Copyright, which has been presented to both
Houses of Parliament, was published towards
the end of December.
It was impossible to insert a satisfactory state-
ment with reference to this document in the
January issue of The Author. It was of such
mportance that it required more than a superficial
study. -
## p. (#526) ################################################
144
TISIES A UITISIOR.
The Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors, and the members of the society,
may well be pleased with the result of the
labours of the Committee as embodied in the Report,
and we hope that when the time comes for effective
legislation it will be possible to carry through a
Bill embodying the main features of the Committee's
Report.
The Committee, so it appears from their state-
ment, came to the conclusion that the most con-
venient course to adopt was to deal with each
Article of the Revised Convention, and to point
out (1) how far, in their opinion, the Article could
be accepted either in whole or in part, and, if any,
with what amendment ; (2) what alterations in
British law will be required in order to bring that
law into harmony with the Revised Convention ;
(3) what amendments it would be desirable to
make in inter-territorial British law irrespective of
the Revised Convention.
Having come to this admirable decision, the
Committee proceed to give a list of the laws dealing
with the various kinds of copyright property. No
more trenchant argument could be brought forward
to prove the necessity of the consolidation and
amendment of the law of copyright than is con-
tained in the fact that the list of copyright enact-
ments occupies three pages of printed matter. It
is not necessary, in this article, to go into any sort
of review of the law of copyright, but there can
hardly be any law throughout the British Empire
So contradictory, so confusing, and, in many cases,
so badly drafted, as the law embodied in the Acts
which govern copyright property.
The Berlin Convention, on a consideration of
which the Report is founded, was printed as a
supplement to the January (1909) Author. To
this number the members are requested to refer.
There are some important comments in the
Report on the first Article, or perhaps we should
rather say arising out of that Article. First, the
Committee consider it important that any assign-
ment of the rights which the author possesses
should be in writing. Secondly, quoting In re
Grant Richards, Ea, parte Warwick Deeping (a case
which was conducted by the society on behalf of
One of its members), the Committee suggest that
it would be desirable, “as assignments and licences
by authors at the present day are largely based on
a royalty payment, to provide in any amending
Act that the author should retain the right to
enforce the payment of his royalties against any
person who holds an assignment of the author's
right or of the licence which he has given.”
It may be necessary to give a few words of
explanation in regard to this recommendation.
Mr. Warwick Deeping assigned his copyright,
subject to the payment of certain royalties, to Mr.
Grant Richards. Mr. Grant Richards went into
bankruptcy, and the agreement, not being merely
a personal agreement, but having included a transfer
of copyright, became assignable by the trustee in
bankruptcy. He assigned the copyright to a third
party, who refused to pay the royalties due under
that agreement. The matter was referred by Mr.
Deeping to the society, who decided to take it up.
The decision, we regret to say, was given against
Mr. Deeping. The committee would have appealed,
but, on referring the matter to King's Counsel,
were informed that if they appealed the result
would be the same, but the decision would most
probably be given on a point quite outside the par-
ticular issue which it was desired to clear.
It is evident, however, that the society’s action
in this matter has borne fruit. It has called the
attention of the Committee to an existing evil
which, without the Deeping decision, might have
escaped their notice.
The second Article specifies the works which are
to be the subject of copyright. The Committee
advise, under the heading of literary and artistic
Works, the inclusion of choreographic and panto-
mimic works, the acting form of which is fixed in
writing or otherwise. There is some doubt as to
whether these can possibly be included under the
present law, but they are included in the Berlin
Convention.
The other forms of literary and artistic works
included in the list, with the exception of architec
ture, differ but little from the present definition
of these works in England, but the Committee
recommend that the right of delivery of lectures,
speeches, and sermons should be assimilated to that
of dramatic authors.
Under Art. 4 the question of registration is
raised. The Committee fail to see what advantage
to the public can be expected from systems of
registration which are particularly onerous in the
case of foreign authors. If abolished for these, they
should equally be abolished for authors of our own
country. This decision seems to be thoroughly
Satisfactory. There is no doubt that for some
countries registration has a fatal fascination, but it
may prove, in the end, disastrous for the owners
of the property to be registered. Under the United
States Act the difficulties surrounding registration
have grown till it may safely be said that it would
be almost impossible for a foreigner to rely upon
obtaining copyright protection there by his own
unaided efforts, especially if that foreigner has
published a book in the English language.
The Committee made some very sound recom-
mendations in regard to the alteration of the
artistic copyright law, which is in an even worse
state of confusion and uncertainty than the
law which deals with literary property. The
## p. (#527) ################################################
TFIE A CITISIOR.
145
Committee recommended that the author of any
work of art should retain the copyright for his work
when the work is sold, unless an agreement in Writing
is made to the contrary, but that in the case of any
work ordered by any person to be produced by the
author, such person should be entitled to the copy-
right therein unless there be an agreement in
writing to the contrary effect.
Under this section there is a very important
change proposed in the law dealing with dramas and
dramatico-musical works. Dramatists should take
particular note of it. The Committee are anxious
that the law should be brought into conformity
with the suggestions contained in the Berlin Con-
vention, and consider that it is desirable “that the
British Law should be clearly laid down upon this
point to the effect that the representation or per-
formance of works anywhere shall not amount to
publication and shall not deprive, the author of
protection in the United Kingdom.”
The next two Articles deal with the citizens and
subjects of the different States of the Union, and
these Articles, though important, are not of such
paramount interest as the others.
Art. 7 is an important Article dealing with
the duration of copyright. The Committee report
that evidence was given showing that the existence
of copyright did not, at the present date, interfere
with the publication of books in cheap editions,
when there was a sufficient demand from the public
for such editions. We are glad this point has been
put forward very strongly, as we had understood it
was the desire of the Labour Members, and those
who deny the right of any individual to own pro-
perty, to endeavour to prevent an extension of the
copyright period on the ground that such extension
prevented the public from obtaining what was
theirs by right. The Committee recommend the
extension to life and fifty years. In the case of
photographs they also approve this extension, but
where the producer is employed by another, whether
the employer be an individual, a firm, or company,
the employer should receive protection for the term
of fifty years from publication.
Under this heading, also, they touch on the 18th
section of the present Act—one of the most badly
drafted sections in any Act of Parliament—and
recommend that the proprietor of an encyclopædia,
etc., should have the copyright in the whole Work
as published for fifty years from the publication, and
that the author of each article or writing in it
should have the copyright of such separate part
for his life and fifty years, subject to any agreement
in writing between the parties. This seems to be
a sensible view to take of the present situation
which is not without its difficulties. Finally, in
dealing with posthumous works, the Committee
recommend that the copyright should last for fifty
years, and they also touch upon that curious section
(Section 3) of the present Act which provides that
the copyright in a posthumous work is to be the
property of the proprietor of the author’s MS. from
Which such work shall be published and his assigns,
and recommend that this should be altered, and
that the mere possession of the MS. shall not be
conclusive proof of the ownership of the copyright.
Art. 8 is also an important clause. In it the
rights of British authors are enlarged, and the
Committee recommend its adoption. It is to the
effect that the right in translations shall endure for
the same period as the right of the author in the
original MS. Art. 9 deals with points which
are already, to a great extent, covered by the
Imperial Act. Art. 10 deals with the right of
extracting portions of literary and artistic works
for use in publications for educational purposes.
The Committee do not think that any changes are
necessary in the British law in respect of the
matters with which this section deals.
Authors of music should make a careful study
of Art. 11. Under it, the difficult question
arises whether it is more advisable to print a notice
On copies of music to prevent their being per-
formed or not. The Committee have set out, at
Some length, the evidence given on both sides.
Our opinion is that it would be desirable that
the notice should be done away with. If the
composer wishes his piece to be performed widely
without it being necessary to ask for his sanction,
he can always print a notice to that effect on the
copy It has not been found necessary, under
the laws of other countries, to publish a notice
prohibiting the performance, and the weight of
evidence appears to be, on the whole, against
such notice. There was a very distinct difference
of opinion amongst the witnesses, but the Com-
mittee came to the conclusion that the weight of
evidence was in favour of abolishing the require-
ment of the notice which at present exists under
British law. The Committee continue : “It is
extremely important, in the view of the Committee,
that there should be uniformity amongst the
countries of the Union upon this point, and if
Great Britain were to dissent from this Article,
considerable difficulty would arise in relation to
foreign composers who might in their own country
not be compelled to put any motice upon the songs.
or music produced by them.”
Art. 12 refers to the transformation of a novel
or piece of poetry into a dramatic composition, or
vice versä. This also is an important Article
for the dramatic writer. At present, under British
law, the Committee state : “Transformations of a
novel, tale, or piece of poetry into a dramatic
composition by way of performance and not by
way of copying are not forbidden, unless the author
## p. (#528) ################################################
146
TISIE A DITFIOR,
has first clothed his work with a dramatic char-
acter, in which case it would be protected under
the Dramatic Copyright Act of 1833.”
With a slight reservation, the Committee are in
favour of adopting the Article.
Art. 13 deals with the reproduction of musical
works by mechanical means, and the public per-
formance of musical works by mechanical means.
There is some difficulty in regard to the drafting
of this Article. As it at present stands it would
seem to refer to musical works only. That there
should be no question that this Article refers also
to dramatic, dramatico-musical, and literary works,
the Committee suggest that the necessary protection
should be expressly conferred.
There was a considerable amount of evidence
given against this Article, and the section in the
United States Act of last year, dealing with
mechanical reproduction, was quoted. Many of
the objections were based on the fact that a large
amount of capital had already been invested in
mechanical reproductions under the present law—
a law which does not bind the producer to pay any
royalty to the author. The Committee state that
there can be no doubt but that it is right in
principle that authors of works capable of adapta-
tion to mechanical instruments should have the
exclusive right of authorising adaptation of their
works to such instruments, and most of the Wit-
nesses who defended the compulsory licence did
not deny the justice of the author's claim.
The Committee, with one dissentient, came to
the conclusion that the author should have freedom
of action in regard to the exercise of this right.
There can be no doubt whatever that this is the
right view to take of the position, if it is allowed
that any property exists in the reproduction of the
outcome of a man's individual talent.
Not only for the sake of the author, but even
for the sake of the public, it is as well that the
composer’s work should not be falsely interpreted
through bad mechanical reproduction.
The next Article deals with reproduction by
cinematograph. The Committee recommend its
adoption.
The next three Articles deal with proof of an
author's title to his work and with piracy, while
Art. 18 deals with the rights in existing pro-
perty, which may be extended or restricted by
the adoption of the present convention, or by
alteration of the present law, in order to bring
it into uniformity with the Convention. These are
exceedingly difficult questions, but as time goes
On they are bound to get fewer and fewer, till in
the fulness of time everything will fall naturally
under the new terms.
There is a small note at the end of the Report
dealing with the colonial aspect of the case.
The Committee do not make any report, but they
consider it of the utmost importance that the
colonies, as part of the British Empire, should
come into line with Great Britain, and that, as
far as possible, there should be one law through-
out the Empire. We heartily support this sug-
gestion. Nothing is more likely to interfere with
the liberary production of a colony than a limited
Copyright Act.
Four members of the Committee made sup-
plementary reports. Mr. W. Joynson Hicks
objected, from the point of view of the public, to
the extension of the copyright term. We know
that this feeling does exist owing to the fact that
the public have been allowed a share of the author's
rights for so long a time, but we take it that Mr.
Joynson Hicks would object very strongly if any-
One took his hat off his hat-stand, after he had the
use of it for a year, and claimed the right to use it
if he wished to. The cases, though not strictly
analogous, have much in common.
Mr. E. Trevor Ll. Williams seems very anxious
to establish a register. He gives his reasons, the
chief of which is that the date of the existence of
Some copyrights will depend upon the date of
publication. That is so, but if the term of copy-
right is extended to life and a certain number of
years the cases will be so few that they will hardly
Warrant the expense of a copyright register. We
must repeat that anything in the form of registra-
tion, anything that tends to complicate the title of
the author to his property, we consider bad.
All the members of the Committee signed the
report. -
Their names are : The Right Hon. The Lord
Gorell (Chairman), L. Alma-Tadema, G. R.
Askwith, H. Granville Barker, William Boosey,
C. W. Bowerman, Henry R. Clayton, Henry Cust,
E. Cutler, Anthony Hope Hawkins, W. Joynson
Hicks, Algernon Law, Frederick Macmillan, Walter
Raleigh, T. E. Scrutton, E. Trevor Ll. Williams.
The members who supplemented the Report with
Some remarks of their own were : Henry R.
Clayton, W. Joynson Hicks, T. E. Scrutton,
E. Trevor Ll. Williams.
If a law is ever passed embracing all the
suggestions put forward by the Committee, then,
indeed, will all the owners of copyright property
obtain a greater security of tenures, and the members
of the society may justly congratulate themselves
and the Committee on the untiring labour of those
whom they have entrusted to watch their interests.
Indeed, whatever may be the final result, the
management of the society has shown itself now as
always keenly alive to the welfare of its members.
—º- a
—w-w
## p. (#529) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
147
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others).
(All riſh is reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER W.
What Aufhors can do wiſh ſhe J/alerials
at their Disposal. -
S I have before expressed myself, an author
often desires to illustrate his work, but in
many instances hasn't any idea how best to
set about it commercially.
It may be a novel, for example, in which case
it is comparatively a simple matter, for then he
has only to select his artist, and according to the
latter's abilities, coupled with his own taste, instruct
him as to whether he is to pourtray the sketches
in “ half-tone'' or “line.”
If it is decided they are to be in “half-tone " it
will be necessary that the blocks are printed either
on “high art” or “super-calendared " paper,
because it will then be imperative that a starch
surfaced, or highly polished, or planished paper is
employed to catch up the fine dots of the half-tone
block, while another, and perhaps more important
A half-tone block as it appears when printed on a coarsely-
surfaced paper.
factor, is that a perfectly level surfaced or ungrained
paper is requisite for this class of what is termed
“high art work,” otherwise the grain of the paper
Would show up underneath the printing and spoil
the effect as depicted in the preceding example.
ſ
The previous block printed on a surfaced or art paper.
One word more. Every art paper even has a
riſht and a wronſ side. The right side is always
apparently more highly glazed than the other, on
which the grain of the paper shows more discernibly;
but, of course, on both sides of such carefully
prepared paper as this, half-tone blocks print with
good effect, and it is only an expert who would
notice the slight difference.
“Line” work, especially if it is roughly drawn,
that is to say, the lines broadly and boldly set
apart, can be printed upon almost any quality of
paper, no matter how rough or unfinished its surface
may be. It could even be printed upon the coarsest
brown paper, such as is employed for common trade
bags, if the individual lines are sufficiently thick
and well defined. They will then have enough
force in them to leave their mark upon whatever
paper they are impressed.
Even particularly finely-drawn line work can be
reproduced upon a comparatively coarse-grained or
soft, yielding paper.
So it remains with the author to decide whether
he prefers a “half-tone” or “line" effect for
## p. (#530) ################################################
148
TISIES AUTISIOR,
his illustrations, and, of course, it also depends
Somewhat upon the nature of the subjects he
desires to illustrate.
“Half-tone * suits some subjects, while clear
open line work is preferable for others.
Cost is likewise an object, because if the author's
intended illustrations can be depicted by “line,”
the whole letterpress matter—that is, the type
matter and the blocks themselves, can be printed
upon one and the same paper throughout the entire
book, without regard to the quality of the paper
at all.
This is an important item in any publication,
and one worth noting.
If the entire letterpress matter and illustrations
can be produced at one pull or machining through-
Out, a decided advantage is gained, as the whole
effect is thus reproduced upon one and the same
sheets, and afterwards folded up complete into either
quarto, Octavo or any other form or size.
This is, in technical phraseology, termed “Letter-
press printing.” Any ordinary printer, even a
perpetrator of the commonest form of handbill, can
or ought to be able to turn out this class of
illustrated work in a presentable manner.
On the other hand, when you come to “ half-
tone * reproductions, it is only a printer of actual
experience and ability who can give effect to the
artist's and block-maker's efforts, and it is only
upon expensive paper that you can get a thoroughly
Satisfactory result.
In this superior class of work, if any fault is to
be found, the printer usually tries to blame the
block-maker, while the latter endeavours to shift
the responsibility by retaliating on the printer for
his want of knowledge or carelessness in “making
ready.”
Sometimes the paper-maker is also drawn into
the argument, when he tries to smirch the two of
them—the one for bad blocks and the other for
indifferent printing. So you see the author is
really between three stools when he starts illustrating,
unless he knows something about what he is doing.
The paper maker is not invariably blameless in
the dispute, for it is true that papers from the same
mill occasionally vary very greatly indeed.
There is much virtue in the paper if it is always
up to the sample. Unfortunately it is not.
But in the case of the paper being brought into
question the printer is primarily to blame, because
he has no right to start printing on any paper he
may consider unsuitable for the class of work he
has to produce. In such a case he should raise an
objection at the outset.
Measuring up Work.
Now, in arranging for the sizes of blocks for a
book, you first of all must take into consideration
the extreme measurement of the type matter that
you can allow for your pages.
Because it stands to reason that your full-page
illustrations must not exceed this limit.
And a most important thing to recollect is, that
drawings and photographs are not elastic. They
cannot be stretched in one direction and at the
same time reduced in the other.
If you lengthen the depth of a picture, you
necessarily also widen it in proportion.
It is astonishing how often people send an
engraver a photograph or drawing that is perhaps
6 inches wide by 10 inches deep, with instructions
to reproduce it and make the block four inches
“square.”. This is of course, impossible.
As a guide to measuring up all kinds of work, I
introduce the following diagram, which may serve
to illustrate the proportionate progressive sizes up-
wards of an original photograph measuring, say,
4 inches deep by 3 inches wide.
By the above plan, if you take your original
photograph or drawing and pin it squarely down to
a board or piece of paper, placing a straight edge
from corner to corner as per the upper edge, rule
shown transversely, and then measure from the left-
hand side in a horizontal line to the evacſ width
you require the enlargement to be, and then
re-measure from that particular point downwards
to the bottom horizontal line of your subject, you
will obtain the proportionate depth your block will
Occupy.
The same idea of scaling applies equally to
7'éductions as shown in the following diagram.
Imagine the outer lines to represent a draw-
ing 9 inches wide by 6 inches deep, which you
require to reduce in this instance to 6% inches
## p. (#531) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
149
wide ; thus, by the same rule of following the
dotted line from opposite corners you obtain a
measurement of 6% inches wide by about 4% inches
deep.
*—4—%—*—#—a 9–7–3–96
S
t 24
|
š 3,
Cºle 3
Ž 2
;
tn 4.
<— 6 # 4 NCHES —-
There are two capital instruments that can be pro-
cured for mechanically measuring up drawings, etc.,
for reproduction. One is Graddon's scale, which is
a very useful article for quick measurement, and the
other a yard-stick with an elastic or pliable measure
attached.
Both of these can be obtained of Messrs. Penrose
& Co., Ltd., 109, Farringdon Road, E.C.
“Faked ” Originals.
Inferior photographs, that many who are un-
initiated might cast aside as worthless for repro-
ductive purposes, can be frequently touched up by
the engraver so as to come out quite well in the
block itself.
This is what is termed “Faking,” and is often
very successfully carried out, the block-maker
charging extra, of course, according to the amount of
work expended upon it by his toucher-up.
Even fairly good photographs are often improved
by retouching in certain places, such as strengthen-
ing weak lines, painting in detail, etc.
Portraits alone are dangerous to tamper with, as
the artist, who has in all probability never seen the
original “sitter,” stands a very good chance of
spoiling the character of the likeness.
A “flat" photograph can often be successfully
reproduced with good contrasts in the lights and
shades without any retouching at all.
This effect can be obtained by the engraver him-
self by the medium of what is known as “fine
etching.” This means that certain parts of the
plate are protected by varnish after the first acid
bath, and then re-etched to obtain the extreme
“high lights” in the uncoated spaces.
Cracked and damaged photographs can often be
remedied or made perfect by the engraver, and
While on this subject I would like to say a word or
two on
Packinſ Photographs and Wegatives.
All unmounted photographs going through the
post should be rolled up with the picture or film on
the outer side.
If rolled the other way the films are extremely
liable to crack.
Stout cylinders should be employed for their safe
transit. -
Glass negatives require most careful packing.
Many thousands of the latter are broken annually
going through the post, owing to the remitter's own
Carelessness.
A negative should always be packed in wadding
first, and then wrapped round with several thick.
nesses of stout paper. Blotting paper is very good
for this purpose, as it protects the negative from
damp. A layer of cardboard should then be placed
or tied on each side, and the whole should be
packed tightly in a substantial box.
Engravers will not hold themselves liable for
accidents occurring to negatives sent per post.
Packages should be marked “With care,” and
insured if valuable.
Instructions ſo Euffrarers.
Always write clearly underneath your drawings the
width you wish them to be in inches, or if you are
going by the depth measurement—that is to say,
from top to bottom of the picture—write your
desired measurement along one side.
If you do not wish to injure the face of the
drawing, write your instructions on the back, but
in that case be careful to draw a line with a
pointer at each end, so as to show clearly in which
direction you wish the subject to be measured by ;
thus :—
<— 6% inches. –-
or whatever the measurement may be.
If you wish a sketch or photograph to be repro-
duced evacfly the same size as the original, it is only
necessary to put a mark on same similar to this :—
Should you desire to reduce a drawing to half
scale, remember that when reproduced it will only
represent one quarter the original size, as it means
half the width of same, and consequently only
half the depth also, as the depth is reduced
proportionately to the width.
Some engravers will put up two or three photos
together, and after reproducing them on the metal
cut them up into separate blocks, and charge the
ordinary scale measurement over all the work.
This is a saving, of course, when the blocks
## p. (#532) ################################################
150
TriB ArtTHOR.
required are very small, as they may work out two
or three blocks collectively at a minimum charge,
but this is not always practicable, as the photographs
so dealt with must be of a uniform, or at least a
similar, character and colour. Otherwise one suffers
for the other in the reproduction.
The engraver, in this instance, makes an extra
charge of 3d. for separating and mounting each
respective block.
When two or three photographs, or drawings, are
so put up and reduced together, they must neces-
sarily all be reproduced to the same scale.
General Hints.
Ferro-prussiate or light blue engineering prints
made from tracings, and used principally by
engineers, have in most cases to be re-drawn entirely
as the blue of the ground-work photographs white.
This remark applies also to lavender or helio-
trope colouring, or any pigment in which blue
predominates.
Mechanical line drawings can often be altered by
the reproducer as required, such as obliterating a line
or two here and adding in a line or a word there.
This can be done by “painting in ’’ on the plate
without in any way destroying the original drawing.
If any explanatory lettering is to be added to a
drawing always remember that it must be drawn
sufficiently large so as to be perfectly legible when
reduced.
The style of lettering should likewise be in
keeping with the character of the drawing.
Maps, when in colours, are as a rule difficult to
reproduce direct, but the colouring, if not too
varied or too strong, can sometimes be overcome by
the engraver using an isochromatic plate.
In my next I shall explain the use of the various
screens, etc., and what they are suitable for.
*-
FRANCESCO PETRARCA.”
—º-º-º-
NEW English life of Francesco Petrarca was
wanted, and Mrs. Jerrold has produced one
of a kind likely to be most serviceable in
the present state of Italian studies in England.
For some time past the literature of Italy, one of
the greatest that Europe has brought forth, has
been too much neglected in England. There seem
now to be indications that it is emerging from a
period of eclipse, and it is to be earnestly hoped
that these indications are an evidence of an
approaching restoration of the Italian authors of
the classical period of the language to their rights.
* “Maud F, Jerrold : Francesco Petrarca, Poet and
Humanist.” London : J. M. Dent & Co. 1909.
In one respect they resemble the authors of
classical Greece and Rome. They are removed
from our modern northern thought by a consider-
able lapse of time, and by a wide difference in
circumstances. In consequence of this they can-
not be righty appreciated without some such know-
ledge of themselves and of their times as must be
gathered from commentaries and memoirs.
Francesco Petrarca in particular needed to be
re-focussed. Recent investigations on the part
both of his own countrymen and of others, the
more careful examination of documentary records,
and the wider views now taken of the lives and
works of men, have all combined to throw new
light upon his character and his story, and to render
needful more accurate appreciations of both the
one and the other. In some respects he is much
easier to understand than Dante ; he neither rises
to the heights, nor penetrates to the profundities
of thought presented by the great epic poet. In
other respects he is more difficult to understand,
for Dante was ever consistent with himself, and
Petrarca presents a great deal of the inconsistency
of ordinary human nature. He was also a many-
sided man, and one of the merits of Mrs. Jerrold's
work is that this aspect of his character and of his
writings is fully illustrated. While her pages do
justice to the great lyric poet, one of the very
greatest the world has ever seen, the humanist is
also fully presented to view, and Petrarca's right to
be accounted one of the primary forces of the new
learning is duly accentuated. That aspect of
his work, and his great learning, an erudition
for his age positively enormous, though he never
attained the Latinity that was his ambition,
places Petrarca in a light entirely different from
the one in which he is too commonly regarded in
England—simply as a writer of celebrated sonnets.
On the other hand, we have been particularly
pleased by the sane manner in which this work
deals with the whole history of Petrarca and
Lauretta de Sade. The story is one around which
no small amount of myth has gathered, and into
which a still larger measure of wilful perversion has
been introduced. If Mrs. Jerrold's book succeeds
only in sweeping away some of this mass of non-
sense, it will do good service ; but it is a book that
goes far beyond the mere removal of vulgar errors.
It puts the Italian poet in the light in which his
works should be read by all who desire to under-
stand him. The work is illustrated with repro-
ductions from Italian engravings, for the most
part appertaining to the “Trionfi’’; and contains
a chapter showing the direct influence of Petrarca
upon the earlier English sonneteers, which will
interest students of the history of English
literature. -
We have no wish to dwell upon minor points in
## p. (#533) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
151
which we do not entirely agree with the accom-
plished authoress; an entire agreement respecting
some of the particulars discussed is a thing hardly
to be expected, but we should have liked to have
found a stern condemnation of Carducci's return,
in his critical edition, to the wholly unauthorised
division of the “Canzoniere,” first suggested,
most mistakenly, by Cardinal Bembo. After
Mestica's demonstration that this division of the
“Canzoniere " was Bembo's invention, and incon-
sistent with the other division of the work made
by Petrarca himself (because it corresponded to a
critical moment in his own life), Carducci's con-
tinuation of a misrepresentation, merely because it
had become popular, appears to us unpardonable.
A great poet has a right to have his works per-
petuated in the form which he himself gave them.
We are unable also to endorse wholeheartedly the
chapter on the Provençal Poets, and it appears to
us that their enumeration in the order in which
they are mentioned in the “Trionfi" opens a door
for a serious misunderstanding of their relative
dates. But, be that as it may, “Francesco Petrarca,
Poet and Humanist,” is a work of many merits,
and will be found full of interest and of instruction
both by those who are about to make the acquaint-
ance of Petrarca and by those who have been long
familiar with his works.
—a —º-- - a
w---w
DICTIONARY OF COPYRIGHT.;
–0–C–0–
HE author, who is a sub-director of the
International Bureau of Intellectual and
Industrial Property at Berne, has compiled
in dictionary form a valuable book of reference
respecting everything bearing upon copyright
property. In his preface he modestly disclaims
any attempt to add to the already very bulky
literature, in many languages, dealing with copy-
right legislation and copyright questions; but it
will be immediately apparent how useful will be,
if only on account of the vast extent of this
literature, a book which gathers together the facts
in such a manner as to present the information in
alphabetical order.
The matter is arranged under a far-reaching
number of headings, and many unexpected articles
will be found showing how very varied are the
aspects under which questions of copyright can
present themselves. The work begins, for instance,
with “Abandon,” setting forth the ways in which
* “I.6on Poinsard : La Propriété Artistique et Lit-
teraire.” Répertoire Alphabétique : Paris. Libraire
Générale de Droit et de Jurisprudence. 1910.
it is possible for an author to renounce his rights;
“Abridgements,” presenting in a succinct form
the results of recent legislation upon this topic ;
and “Abyssinia,” mentioning that this is one of
the countries still without any copyright legislation.
“Hotels” may be mentioned as a case of an
article that was hardly to be expected. At the
Same time an important point is mentioned,
namely, that in these days, when it is a common
thing for the proprietors of large hotels to provide
Various evening entertainments for their guests,
cases are not rare when dramatic pieces are per-
formed, or musical entertainments given, by which
the rights of dramatic authors or of composers are
directly infringed. It may be supposed that there
is no intention to defraud, and that the resulting
piracies are absolutely unpremeditated. At the
same time authors and composers are on these
occasions defrauded of their rights.
Long articles are naturally dedicated to the
Countries whose literatures are of world-wide
importance. That on “France ’’ includes, among
many other things of value, an interesting enumera-
tion of all the French laws bearing on copyright
presented in chronological order.
The article on “Great Britain’’ occupies twenty
pages, and is both full and also admirable for the
lucidity and conciseness with which the undeniably
perplexing English copyright legislation is treated.
The article concludes with an index of the various
literary conventions which have been made between
Great Britain and other countries—a particular
fully dealt with in the case of all the civilised states.
One of the results of the dictionary arrangement
is the drawing together under one head of informa-
tion that might be otherwise scattered, with the
consequence that large and often interesting
opportunities of comparison present themselves.
“Duration '' (of authors’ rights) presents a wide
conspectus of the actual situation of this much
vexed question in a number of countries. Guate-
mala, Mexico, Nicaragua and Venezuela are
here seen setting a splendid example, “perpetual
copyright,” which States that boast at least an
older civilisation appear to be in no hurry to
emulate. The number and status of the countries
that have “life and fifty years afterwards” can be
immediately distinguished—and those that, for
reasons not very apparent, have preferred not to
come into that simple and highly sanctioned
principle. The quaint English term of copyright
stands isolated in its Oddity. But M. Poinsard
elsewhere remarks with reason, “It will be seen
that the English copyright law is remarkable
neither for its simplicity nor for its lucidity.”
The Revised Convention of Berne is printed at
an appendix at the end of the volume. The
innovations introduced at the last Congress are
## p. (#534) ################################################
152
TISIES A CITISIOR-
printed in heavy-faced type, with the result that all
these important modifications can be distinguished
at a glance. -
The work is fully furnished with cross references,
and has every appearance of being likely to be
found most convenient for use and reference.
There is one particular only in which we wish that
the author could have found it possible to go a
point farther. We will admit at once that to give
anything like full references would have so much
overburdened the book as to defeat its aim. But
we cannot, at the same time, help wishing that the
author had found it possible to add, at least at the
end of the more important articles, references to
some of the leading works bearing on the several
subjects. The value of a dictionary is very much
increased when such notes at the close of its
articles show the reader where he may look if he
desires to push his investigations a little farther.
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
DEAR SIR,-In the review of the “ ſaw and
Letters” section in the Literary Year Book (1910)
in the current number of The Author, your reviewer
states that there is no variation from the issue of
last year under this heading. May I point out that
alterations have been made to meet the views of
The Author, as expressed in its notice last year of
the 1909 issue of the Year Book, and that, judging
from his remarks, your reviewer cannot have read
this year's edition very carefully.
On pages 554 and 555 of the 1910 edition, under
the heading “Sale of Copyright,” two clauses have
been inserted in consequence of your suggestions,
viz.: “There should always be a clause fixing
(under penalty) . . .” etc.; and (2) “An offer below
the rate of £1 per 1,000 words . . . .” etc. Other
alterations have been made in accordance with
previous suggestions in The Author, which to
mention in detail would make this letter unduly
lengthy, but I should like to point out that the
various agreements, as set forth in the “Law
Letters ” section of the Literary Year Book, are
considered as typical of those most commonly used,
and do not profess to be ideal from the point of
view of either an author or a publisher.
Yours faithfully,
B. STEwART, Editor L. Y. B.
[We have pleasure in inserting this letter, and
regret that the alterations should not have been
noticed by the reviewer. We do not, however, see
any reference to the U.S.A. Act, the most impor-
tant copyright event which is likely to occur short
of a new copyright law in Great Britain.—ED.].
–0-sº-0–
WOUCHER COPIES.
DEAR SIR.—In , an excellent protest against
“Payment Quarterly and on Demand ” in the
January issue of The Author, “Home Counties”
mentions the Manchester Guardian as “conspicuous
among daily papers in sending a voucher copy.”
It would be interesting to know if other members
who habitually contribute to the paper in question
can ratify the assertion, or whether “Home
Counties " has been singularly favoured in this
respect. As the writer of twelve special articles
for the Manchester Guardian, I can testify to its
exemplary regularity in payment and unfailing
courtesy ; but I have never received a voucher
Copy.
Possibly, however, “Home Counties" refers
solely to commissioned articles—in which case I
can but apologise for misunderstanding, and sign
myself,
Yours faithfully,
“DUNCE * SCOTUS.
a —-º- a
w-w-w
MAGAZINE CONTENTs.
—º-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
J. St. Loe Strachey. By Drayton Ford.
The Cleansing of Fiction. By Dr. William Barry.
A Man in the Making. By Sir George Douglas, Bart.
The English Essay. By Thomas Seccombe. -
CORNIHILL.
The First Editor and the Founder. By Lady Ritchie.
An Impromptu to the Editor. By Thomas Hardy.
The Jubilee of the Cornhill. By E. T. Cook.
On Essays at Large. By A. C. Benson.
Leslie Stephen, Editor. By W. E. Norris.
James Payn, Editor. By Stanley T. Weyman.
Middle Age to Youth. By A. D. Godley.
Envoi. By Mrs. George Smith.
NATIONAL.
The Player's Poverty. By Cecil Raleigh.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
La Littérature Française Contemporaine.
Beaunier.
The Making of a Poet. By Stephen Gwynn, M.P.
The Mogul School of Painting. By Percy Brown.
James Boswell and a Corsican Patriot. By Rose M.
Bradley.
The Censorship of Stage Plays: Another Point of View.
By Viola Tree.
By André
## p. (#535) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. i
. . . A Library of Humour is a boom both to the busy
worker and to the man or woman of leisure.
The finest Library of Humour in the World is
PICTURES
FROM “* PUNICEC 22
Four Handsome Volumes,
Two Thousand Pages,
Four Thousand Pictures.
These four desirable Royal 4to volumes contain all
the best of the Social pictures which have appeared
in Punch for the last 60 years—they appeal strongly
alike to the artistic taste and the sense of humour.
All the illustrations in “Pictures
from ‘Punch " " are reproduced in
the original size without any re-
duction whatever.
Would you not like to possess one of these delight-
ful sets 7
They can be sent to you (carriage paid), bound
in cloth, for 40s., or bound in a remarkably rich
half-morocco binding, at 55s.
—sº-
Address: THE SECRETARY, “PUNCH* OFFICE,
10, Bouyerie Street, London, E.C.
TO Authors and Journalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work?
Does your literary output find a ready
market? -
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful |-
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their matural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the-
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
re advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13S, 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
TYPEYWYRITING:
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors', Playwrights', clergymen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW f
MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
A Member of the Society of Author's highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIK E S and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
(Established 1893),
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Plays and Actors' Parts ; Duplicating; Lessons;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines,
FAIR PRICES.
Terms and References on application.
AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Departlment,
WIENER AGENCY, L.D.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHors’ MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
## p. (#536) ################################################
IV AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a mammer warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wººl;
GOUP0N.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work.—FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Two popular Hotels in Gentral London,
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
- tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphie Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
[XVIII. CENT.
Tazt??ton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE EN QUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors’ MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMIPTLY PRTTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying ... 1/1 5 y 5 y 2 3 1/3
Plays, ruled * - * * ... 1)- 32 7 * 92 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
‘‘TEIE AUTHOE.”
SCA LE FOR A D VERTIS EMENT'S.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
6
Front Page ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages . 3 0 ()
Half of a Page ... ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page tº e s e - e. ... . .: 0 1
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 05 (February 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 05 (February 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-02-01-The-Author-20-5
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/401/1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4.pdf
660791b0b70a71dfcc4b44453065e84c
PDF Text
Text
JANUARY 1st,
NOTICES.
t
º-t
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee
to be the case.
unless such is especially
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
e
stated
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
HE List
MEMBERS.
OF
º-º-º
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
as
e
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
of
of
to
of
of
of
of
N
in
is
is
at to
to
to
to
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of
º sº-0
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
3350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
to
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
FUND.
e-º-o
2}
* * avºy
w-v-
sº-0
PENSION
Although care is exercised
that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
in
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
to
ADVERTISEMENTS.
to
A
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
LIST
º-e
of
º-e
at
e
LONDON.
be of
:
AUTORIDAD,
to
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
any other matter closely
or in dealing
with
connected with the work of the Society.
at
VICTORIA.
SIXPENCE.
of
:
of
374
[PRICE
It of
NUMBER
1910.
be
4.
all
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
BY SHR WALTER BESANT.
at
XX.-No.
of Authors.
of
WOL.
Society
to
FOUNDED
the Incorporated
of
(The Organ of
�THE AUTHOR.
in
250
0
()
200
0
0
200
()
()
5
A.
G.
.
1
2
to
in
are
to
L.
E.
and donors which
.
C.
COMMITTEE
F.
HE
of at
50
of
31
to
up
an
;I
.
6,
on
of
in
.
E.
298.
This
increase
over the
annual election
the Society since its
congratulate
foundation.
The committee desire
the members
the increasing vitality
the
Society.
brought
Four resignations
the total
resignations for the year up
number
79.
The next matter that came before the committee
largest
of
to
by
.
1
J.
on
.
to
to
was the circular issued
some
the lending
libraries, and
letter received from the Publishers'
Association setting out the resolutions passed
that body.
letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which
appeared
the Times was also considered, with
several other letters from members. The chairman,
by
a
Donations.
of
A.
G.
E.
A.
A.
NOTES.
management met for the
committee
1909,
39,
last time,
December
Old Queen Street. The minutes
the
last meeting were read and signed.
The com
mittee then proceeded
elect
members and
associates, bringing the total elections for the year
is
G.
º-º-º
D.
5,
previous
the present
not included
the lists printed above
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
are
Grindrod, Dr.
10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
tº
Aug.
Stott, M.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
M.
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
©
º
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Nov.
Francis
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
9, 4, 6, 5,
donors
of
July
July
July
and
announcement.
The names of those subscribers
&
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
17, Rorison, Miss Edith
10, Voynich, Mrs.
11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
&
º
11, Field,
11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Burmester, Miss Frances
9, 8,
May
June
June
June
June
subscribers
April, 1909, have been deleted from
1909.
April
fresh
e
4.
0
All
Subscriptions.
.
0 6
2
Total ............... #3,815
.
0 9
4.38
..............................
Shedlock, Miss
Esmohd,
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec.
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
Dec.
T}ec.
of
1927 57
&
L.
()
H.
()
...
228
247
258
1
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 25% Stock,
1
3
I
11
9
.
19
201
o
291.
.
()
L.
()
.
500
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Horne,
June
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley,
June 22, Trotére,
July
Harland, Mrs.
July
Sinclair, Miss May
Aug.
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
e
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
§
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
Nov.
e
George, W.
Nov.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
.
0
H. A.
0
5, 8, 8,
. . . . . . . . . . 31,000
4, 3,
24%....................
B.
invested
C.
amount
7,
the
9, 3, 1,
Consols
£100 over
to
more than
1907.
W.
98
1909.
A
in
H. .
C.
after some discussion, placed before the committee
resolution he had drafted for the committee's
consideration.
The resolution
its final shape was passed
unanimously,
and
as
in
©
P.
II
Ramsey
a
.
2,
Olivia
C.
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
June
S.
S.
1,
Dr.
Burchell, Sidney
15, Linton,
Stuart
e
e
19, Loraine, Lady
19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
is
Sprigge,
5,
Jan.
April
April
April
April
April
follows:
�TISIES
A CITISIOR,
The committee of management of the Society of
Authors have considered the letter addressed by the
circulating libraries to the Publishers' Association and the
They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of
Press.
the libraries to select what books they will offer to their
customers, and that in point of fact this has always been
done. The committee regard the demand for delay of
publication to enable the libraries to make their selection
as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to
assent to any such condition.
They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub
committee the duty of conferring
with a similar body
deputed by the Publishers
Association, and will be pre
pared to receive through
that body and consider any
further representation which the Libraries
Association
may desire to make.
The secretary was instructed to forward it to the
daily Press with a covering letter. The committee
feel that the matter may become one of vital
importance, and that they may be bound, if further
action is taken, to consult all the members and
to ascertain their opinion by referendum.
In the
meantime they have taken measures to appoint
certain members of the society, under the presidency
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,
to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee
of the
Publishers Association. After the meeting between
these two bodies it will be easier for the committee
to decide upon their future action.
The next question before the committee was also
one of importance.
The chairman laid before the
committee a letter which he had written to the
Times in regard to the British Academy.
The
matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until
the January meeting.
Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his
Seat on the committee, stating that while he was
greatly interested in the work, he felt that he
Ought not to continue on the committee in view of
the fact that he could not give to it the time
and labour which it deserved.
The committee,
empowered under the constitution
to fill up occa
Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to
undertake the duties of committee man, and he
has kindly consented to do so.
It was decided, in accordance with the statement
printed in another column, that the names of
candidates for election to the committee should be
returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee's
nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned
in due course and was unanimously re-elected.
The notice in respect of the election of the society's
nominee to the same committee is set out in another
column.
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr
were
appointed
a
sub-committee
to
settle
the
Report, which will be in the hands of the members
in the early months of 1910. The committee
decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by
5s. per week.
99
The secretary laid before the committee a copy
of the letter, which had already appeared in the
|papers, from the Dramatic
Sub-Committee of the
Society on the censorship report.
The committee
also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub
Committee should so desire, with a view to calling
a conference of the dramatists of the society.
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,
agreed
having collected certain evidence on the question
presented to the com
under their investigation,
mittee of management an interim report based
upon that evidence.
The committee expressed
their thanks to the sub-committee
for the care
which they had shown in dealing with the matter
and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns
of The Author. The committee sanctioned the
purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an
extension of the telephone service to the secretary's
office.
The first case which came before the com
mittee related to a literary libel.
The work of
a member of the society had been translated into
German without his authority, and with consider
Unfortunately, the writer had
able alterations.
sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the
committee were advised by the society's lawyer in
Germany that this did not preclude him from
taking action against the delinquent.
The com
mittee decided to take up the case.
The secretary then reported the settlement of a
dramatic infringement
which had been taken up
on the authority of the chairman.
As it might
have been necessary to apply for an injunction,
the chairman had authorised proceedings without
reference to the committee.
The secretary read
to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem
ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.
The next case was also a dramatic case, and the
member claimed accounts and money under an
agreement for the performance of his work.
This
matter also the committee agreed to take up.
Following these cases was one of an infringement
by a paper in San
of an author's copyright
Francisco which had printed the work without
authority.
The committee decided to commence
action for damages, and instructed the secretary to
place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that
city.
fº
last question was one which the committee
were asked to take to the Court of Appeal.
The
details of the case had been placed before the
committee on a former occasion, when the com
mittee, after close investigation
of the papers,
decided not to take the matter up.
The case was
subsequently heard and a verdict given against the
plaintiff.
The committee adjourned the matter to
the January meeting, when further information
and further particulars are expected.
�A UTFIOIR,
accounts, one has been carried through, while the
negotiation.
the course
other two are still
four
The publishers have promised delivery.
MSS., one case has been
cases for the recovery
answers have,
the other three
successful
infringement
yet, been received.
One case
negotiation.
copyright
the course
still
will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily,
but
injured attitude.
the infringer adopts
happens not infrequently, when the infringement
provincial
colonial
has been committed
paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author
the gratis advertisement which
not delighted
satisfactory
may
advertisement
receives.
may not, but
must lie with the author
willing
have such
not
decide whether
gratis advertisement
the use
made
Editors must not take this for
his property.
granted.
the proper
There have been two disputes
agreements.
reading
These cases, like questions
copyright, take some time
infringement
settle.
It
or
a
as
in in
its
of
to
to
in be
to
of
to
of
to
in
is
in
to
C8,SéS.
The
much
these
December
Elections.
13, Claremont
Ter
race, Exmouth.
Allinson, Alfred
4,
Mrs. Walter
Bantock, Granville
W.
G.
Burn-Murdoch,
have been
placed
the secretary's hands for settlement.
usual, refer
these,
The majority
There are six under this
claims for money.
heading.
the hands
Two have been placed
get
was impossible
the Society's solicitors,
any satisfactory reply.
two the money has been
paid and forwarded
The remain
the members.
ing two are,
yet, unsatisfied, but they have only
recently come into the office.
Of three claims for
as
to
Earland, Miss Ada
Everett, Miss Ethel
Grisewood,
F.
to
of
is
Heart Incorporated
O.
R.
to
In it
as
in
as
of
in
cases
Eagle
Queen
Street,
Hammer
Smith, W.
Northfield,
shire
Lodge,
;
( Levensis )
DURING the past month sixteen
Road,
Roseneath,
Beal, N. W.
Cases.
Melbury
Kensington, W.
Broad Meadow, King's
Norton.
Norman
7,
the publishers.
Bagehot,
.
of
by
at
is
in
be
of
of
of
it
to
of
MSS. We have mentioned, frequently,
Author, the reason why there
often
obtaining satisfaction
difficulty
in
letters.
The sub-committee then considered the interim
report which had been drafted by the chairman.
After a few verbal alterations had been made, the
report was settled, and appears, in
final form,
this month's Author. As stated
another page
issue any
has not yet been possible
the report,
This must,
the subject.
exhaustive survey
necessity,
the further
deferred till the receipt
February.
expected
The sub
evidence which
all the
that date, consider
committee will,
then have
evidence from authors, which will
been arranged and tabulated, together with the
evidence from booksellers (which needs most care
ful classification), and also the further evidence
Eight
the cases from former months still
matters abroad
these refer
Five
remain open.
open for
the colonies, and are likely
obtaining
the delay
come owing
some time
Three refer to the return of
letters.
answers
in
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, December 2.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of
further evidence from novelists in answer to the
circular
of
of
of
NOVELS.
OF
or
PRICE
ON THE
SUB-COMMITTEE
to
by
is
or
he
to
a
it be
at
he is
a
by
an
It of
as
of of no
of
in
;
It
it
or
-
relating to the summoning
suggestion
of
Authors was, after
a Conference of Dramatic
till the next
considerable discussion, adjourned
meeting.
A
a
January.
in
offices of the society.
The Repertory Agreement was laid before the
committee once more, and was gone through
and
Some slight alterations
clause by clause.
was
and the secretary
were made
additions
these in the Agree
to incorporate
instructed
document
ment and to submit the completed
at their next meeting in
to the sub-committee
is
The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the
Of
in
of
SUB-COMMITTEE.
DRAMATIC
to
TRIES
100
Berwick
Arthur
Dalkeith
Road, Edinburgh.
Road,
Havelock
Croydon.
Alton, Hants.
170, Kennington Park
Road, S.E.
Argyle
Road,
411,
Brooklyn,
New
York, U.S.A.
�A CITISIOR.
.
53,
Street,
W.
e
Upper
Park
Brook
Lane,
º
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
53.
6.
9}
x
By
5.
x
S.
n.
9
×
6.
of
9
×
T.
A.
:
a
m.
;
NESBIT.
×
By
8
Stoughton.
5}.
281 pp.
6s.
OF REFERENCE.
BOOKS
BIOGRAPHY.
NATIONAL
OF
DICTIONARY
Supplement.
LEE.
Edited by SIDNEY
5S.
n.
1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.
By
EASY.
ROSE GROWING MADE
Coor.
18,
204 pp. Newnes.
Vol.
22.
63.
CLASSICAL.
EURIPIDIS
TIONE
TOMUs
Oxford
ADNOTA
BREVIQUE
FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT
CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.
(Oxford Classical Texts.)
43.
III.
Clarendom Press.
º-º-º
London
Frowde.
3s. 6d.
EDUCATION.
83
of
43
×
By JAMES ALLEN.
6.
THE MASTERY OF DESTINY.
Reason,
Ilfracombe.
The Light
120 pp.
By A.
FOR GIRLS.
BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION
F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER.
ALEXANDER,
Company.
McDougall's Educational
5%. 230 pp.
10s. 6d.
n.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
×
10
Hodder
n.
.
Devon.
The Grey House, Lym
inge, Folkestone.
Authors Club, S.W.
£3. 3s. 6d.
HARDING's LUCK.
×
.
e
Abbot,
x
Wyndham, Horace
Young, Filson .
e
Newton
9%
Wright, W. P.
.
E.
T.
Walkey,
S.
-
St. Katharine's, Hook
Heath, Surrey.
30, Kingberry Park,
:
.
5s. m.
Richards.
By HELEN MAR
DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES.
GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.
Birmingham
Cormish Bros., Ltd.
6%. 214 pp.
com
Nine volumes, forming
Hou
THE CHILDREN s
Library.
plete Children's
With an Introduction. By
leather,
5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d.
HALL CAINE.
1
Victoria Street,
S.W.
Illus
Grant
R.
21, Carlisle Mansions,
THE YOUNG.
By Rose HAIG THOMAs.
THE DOLL's DIARY.
7%. 100 pp.
trated by JOHN HASSALL.
×
Sylvan, F.
S.W.
FOR
BOOKS
E.
Strachey, Lady
Tyrrell, Eleanor
HAMEL.
FRANK
n.
Ireland.
54, Lower Mount
Street, Dublin.
27, Cadogan Gardens,
Stephens, James
By
FRANCE.
of
Drishane House, Skib
bereen, Co. Cork,
CE.
CE
16s.
413 pp. Stanley Paul.
By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S.
MICHAEL SERVETUs.
pp. Frowde.
1s.
Including Mrs. Thrale's
DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE.
1774, and
unpublished journal
the Welsh Tour made
Correspondence
unpublished
the
much hitherto
by
With an
M. BROADLEY.
Streatham Coterie,
Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by
53.
SECCOMBE.
16s.
338 pp. Lane.
53.
m.
Miss Edith
DAUPHINES
83
Somerville,
THE
284 pp.
r.
Court,
Whitehall
S.W.
2d.
x
Richardson, Harry Handel
Sherren, Wilkinson .
Handley,
MIACNAUGHTAN.
7}
Miss
By
US FOUR.
Murray.
6s.
Palmer,
ART AND THE MUNICI
CITIZENs.
PROMINENT
RUTTER, and others.
BIOGRAPHY.
Loughton,
trees,
Essex.
17, Bryanston Street,
Portman Square, W.
9, Lyon Road, Harrow.
Club, 2,
Authors
m.
Newte, Horace
Articles
74.
W. ROTHENSTEIN,
Liverpool
pp.
in
Drishame, Skibbereen,
Co. Cork.
Wykeham Cave, High
Martin, Miss Violet (Mar
tin Ross)
ART.
CIVIC LIFE,
THE SPORT
CARICATUREs
PALITY
7;
N.W.
F.
90, Broadhurst
Gar
Hampstead,
dens,
.
edition.
n.
The Pavilion, Hamp
ton Court Palace.
BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs
SIR NorMAN
AND OTHER
CONSIDERED.
ASTRONOMICALLY
K.C.B., F.R.S.
LOCKYER,
Second
pp.
14s.
Macmillan.
499
&
.
8,0ueen's Gardens, W.
:
.
58. m.
STONEHENGE
or
Beds.
of
Shanbrook,
©
ARCH.EOLOGY.
By W. M.
THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.
Foulis.
159 pp.
FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 ×
:
Brookfield
e
Ingpen, Roger.
Jessel, Ernest Edward
Law, Ernest .
.
Lazarus, Miss Olga
House,
9
×
Hicks, Miss Frances.
OF
hurst.
by
Hill, Hawk
Elm
Litt.D.
35
Harrison, Frederic, LL.D.,
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially
aCCurate.
24
2,
Club,
Authors
Court,
Whitehall
S.W.
e
.
101
8+
x
Hales, A. G.
94
×
TFIES
�A DITISIOR,
NATURAL
THE BOOK OF FLOWERS.
FRANCES MAITLAND.
Co.
68. n.
HISTORY.
By KATHERINE TYNAN AND
Smith, Elder
5}, 319 pp.
.
PAMPHILETS.
THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural
Oxford,
Lecture delivered before the University
November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele
Military History. Oxford
Professor
Clarendon Press.
London Frowde.
1s. m.
By
WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw.
HUTCEIINSON.
Women's Industrial Council.
Id.
of
GARDENING.
C.
By REGINALD FARRER.
THE ANNE QUEEN'S CHRONICLE.
7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers.
63.
º
By
THEODORA's
HUSBAND.
Lou ISE MACK. 7% × 5.
pp.
329
Alston Rivers. 6s.
HARUM SCARUM'S FORTUNE.
By ESME STUART. 73 ×
pp.
5. 312
Jarrold. 3s. 6d.
By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.
MIGNON'S
PERIL.
7% × 5.
Digby, Long,
304 pp.
68.
MUSIC.
THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD.
From the
Composed
Poem
Sir Walter Scott.
JAMES
Co., Ltd.
M. GALLATLY.
Keith Prowse
23.
By
ABDy
THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC.
WILLIAMS.
5%. 321 pp.
Macmillan. 5s.
&
J.
FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH;
A Series of Dashes. By
the authors of Wisdom While you Wait, and GEORGE
MORROW.
73 × 4%. 91 pp.
Sir Isaac Pitman.
Is... n.
Compiled
by
BRITANNIA's CALENDAR OF HEROES.
KATE, STANWAY.
With an Introduction by the Rev.
the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D.
73 × 5.
412 p}}.
Allen. 5s. n.
THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By
JOHN TREVOR.
Horsted Keynes, Sussex.
8
×
Constable.
6s.
By
BLOUNDELLE BURTON.
8 × 5. 316 pp.
Everett.
6s.
PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary
By JOAN DANE.
Story.
Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.
8% × 5. 222 pp.
Stock.
68.
THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5. 318 pp.
Greening,
6s.
By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.
DON Q's LOVE STORY.
Greening.
73 x 5. 312 pp.
6s.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD. By MICHAEL
BARRINGTON.
Chatto & Windus.
6s.
18. n.
7
9.
x
n.
x
A
n.
m.
in.
5.
×
THE HINDRANCES
To Good CITIZENSHIP.
By JAMES
×
(Yale Lectures on the
BRYCE.
5}. 138 pp.
New
Haven
Yale
Citizenship.)
Responsibilities
68. n.
University Press. London
Frowde.
:
:
of
2s. 6d.
By H. C. MooRE.
SONS OF THE EMPIRE.
8 × 5%. 251 pp.
R. T. S. 28.
A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin
Mathews.
I s. n.
By CHRISTINA GowANS
FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY.
WHYT.E.
7# x 5}. 348 pp,
Collins.
3s. 6d.
POLITICAL.
73
Partridge.
PSYCHICA.L.
HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT).
BY LÉON
DENIS. Translated by GEORGE
FLEUROT. W. Rider
G.
BRAVE
8
×
THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES
OF PRINCE
KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.
London : Lawrence & Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.
CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT.
64 × 4}.
38 pp. Sidg
wick & Jackson. 6d. n.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH
The Story of an Unpopular
By A. M. IRVINE.
Schoolgirl.
73 × 53.
332 pp.
73
73
×
5.
JUVENILE.
H.
1200
573 pp.
n.
153. m.
&
Son, 164, Aldersgate
Street, E.C.
REPRINTS.
POCKET
CARLYLE.
Edited by ROSE GARDNER.
44, 264 pp.
Routledge.
38. 6d.
BosweLL's JoHNSON.
Edited
ROGER INGPEN.
Bicen
tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition.
Parts 10, 11,
12.
7, 657 832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. each.
&
n.
THE
In
In.
By the
QUESTIONINGS
ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY.
Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR.
Delivered in the
Theatre,
24th,
Sheldonian
November
1909.
(The
Romances Lecture,
1909.)
Oxford : Clarendon
Press.
London : Frowde.
2s. n.
By CONSTANCE L. MAY
BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.
5s.
NARD.
8 × 53. 271 pp. Nisbet.
by
I,ITERARY.
7
x
Sotheran.
10
×
9 × 5%, 464 pp.
THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING,
1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN.
9 × 53.
Macmillan. 10s, m.
POETRY.
By RUDYARD
OF THE ENGLISH.
RIPLING.
Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON,
113
Hodder
Stoughton.
158,
HARVESTING. By
M. WAITHMAN,
4%. 134 pp.
Kegan Paul.
3s. 6d.
By
TIME's LAUGHINGSTOCKS,
AND OTHER VERSEs.
THOMAS HARDY.
206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d.
By LAURENCE BINYon.
ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs.
88 pp.
Flkin Mathews.
3s. 6d.
THE BORDER BREED.
GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND
By
OTHER
POEMS.
SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.
53. 448 pp.
The St. Catherine Press.
3s. 6d.
SONG
&
EHISTORY.
A HISTORY
OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE
RAJAHS, 1839 1908.
By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.
BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President
of Sarawak.
L.
B.
By
:
MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH
GARDEN.
L. H. Soutar. 7% × 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.
of
420 pp.
Palmer.
MISC ELLANEOUS.
by
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By COO-EE. (WILLIAM SYLVES
Ouseley.
TER WALKER).
301 pp.
6s.
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK
pp.
WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348
Macmillan. 6s.
By UNA L. SILBERRAD. 7; x 5.
ORDINARY
PEOPLE.
THE KING's MIGNON.
91 pp.
6# X 4%.
by
FICTION.
m.
7s. 6d.
:
Rice,
6% x 4%. 95 pp.
&
864 pp.
By W. R.TITTERTON.
TEA PHILOSOPHY.
F. Palmer.
1s. 6d. m.
THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works
OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE
YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN.
Second edition.
AN AFTERNOON
F.
By LADY GREGORY.
THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK.
Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5. 52 pp. Maunsell.
ls. 6d. p.
THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION.
Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.
8
×
THE
102
�A UITPSIOR.
:
A
or
:
P.
:
&
&
by
&
n.
F.
& G.
O.
m.
of
:
of
+
m.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
The
in
in
on
417 pp.
novel,
in
E.
NESBIT.
$1.50.
new
Luck,
which has recently been
published
the United States and also
Canada, will
issued
this side early
1910 by
be
Co.
of
:
&
IN
AITKEN'S
OBERT
Ilantern
By
FICTION.
:
Q-6
in
A
:
Play
By HENRY
THE MASQUERADERs
Four Acts.
ARTHUR JONES.
135 pp. New York
Samuel French.
FITzRoy STREET.
DAPHNE
Doubleday, Page
New York
&
:
H.
an
A
:
:
:
DRAM.A.
50c.
in
A
A.
R.
of
OF
:
e
in
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus
trated
colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New
York Scribner.
$2.50.
370 pp.
In
YOUNG,
THE
R.
382 pp.
to
FOR
twenty-six
ABBOTT.
$4.25
By MAUDE HOLBACH.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA.
Forty-one illustrations from photographs by
HoDBACH.
249 pp. New York
John Lane Co. $1.50
THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC Being the Story
the
British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907 1909. With an intro
journey
duction by
M.ILL. An account
the first
the South Magnetic
Pole.
two vols.
366
Philadelphia
Lippincott. $10
451 pp.
H.
m.
364
+
:
With
Co.
TRAVEL.
A.
BIOGRAPHY.
BOOKS
TURKEY
TRANSITION. By
Longmans,
New York
Green
IN
in
8
:
m.
80
m.
;
C.
reproductions
colour.
New York
Frederick
leather, $1.50
POPE
HIS LIFE AND TIMES.
By GEORGE PASTON.
illustrations.
New York: Putnam.
$6.50
MR.
:
E.
&
ART.
Boards, 650.
POLITICAL.
n.
R
:
:
A
By
SOME FRIENDS OF MINE
ALLY OF MEN,
V.
LUCAs. 362 pp. New York Macmillan
Co. $1.25
Stokes Co.
$3.50.
WONDER.
fourth fairy book.
Edited
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.
pp.
Doubleday,
Page
440
New York
Co. $1.50.
TALES
ANTHOLOGIES.
By
FARRER.
JUVENILE.
º-º-º
Illustrated with
pp.
LEWIS HIND.
By REGINALD
YORKSHIRE GARDEN.
Longmans, Green
316 pp. New York
Co.
:
:
MEMBERS.
CoNSTABLE.
:
GARDENING.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
BOOKS
:
By ELIZABETH Robins.
THE FLORENTINE FRAME.
334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard
Co.
$1.50.
º-e
A
e
7 × 5.
&
By E. THOMAS.
IN
Dent.
In.
244 pp.
ENGLAND.
3s. 6d.
B
y
&
&
G.
By
H.
:
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF
C.
2s. 6d. n.
By the late
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH.
R. F. WEYMOUTH.
Edited and Partly Revised by
E. HAMPDEN-COOK.
Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).
7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke.
2s. 6d. m.
:
THIEOLOGY.
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at
By HASTINGS RASHDALL.
Cambridge.
7% x 5. 189 pp.
ſºos.
By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.
TESTIMONY.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50.
By
THE NECROMANCERs.
pp.
BENSON.
37.4 p}
St.
Louis
Herder.
$1.50.
By MAUD DIVER,
CANDLES
THE WIND.
392 DD.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50.
By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp.
SAILOR'S KNOTs.
New
York Scribner.
$1.50.
Unprotected
SPARROWS
By
The Story
Girl.
HORACE W.
NEWTE. 533 pp. New York Mitcheil
Kennerley.
$1.50.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.
By THE REV.
A.
D.D., 488 pp.
CANON SHEEHAN,
Long
New York
mans, Green,
Co. $1.50.
IN B.
9 × 53.
:
By RALPEI NEVILL.
Go.
15s. n.
:
SPORT.
Duckworth.
&
67
By
(
ABAFT THE FUNNEL.
RUDYARD
KIPLING.
360 pp.
New York
W. Dodge
Co.
$1.50.
ACTIONS
AND REACTIONs.
By RUDYARD
KIPLING.
324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page
Co. $1.50.
pp.
ANND WERQNICA.
WELLs. 377
New York
Harper Bros.
$1.50.
Being
EMILY Fox-SETON
THE
MAKING
MARCHIONESS
and
THE METHODs
or LADy
By FRANCEs
Hodgson BURNETT.
WALDERHURST.
New York: Frederick
Stokes.
$1.50.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs:
Story
By
Scenes.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199
New York
Dutton.
$I.
By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE.
pp.
320
New York
John Lane
Co.
$1.50.
n.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of
the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD
Army, 101,
WHITE.
73 × 53.
161 pp.
Salvation
Queen Victoria Street, E.C.
LIGHT COME, LIGHT
448 pp.
Macmillan.
FRANCES HODG
Moffat, Yard
Co.
:
AIRSHIPs,
AEROPLANES,
THE WORLD's
AND
DIRIGIBLES.
Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,
By
with a special chapter on Aerial Engineering.
CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E.
73 × 12%.
Sampson Low. 21s. n.
374 pp.
)6. Il.
:
7s. 6d. n.
ALL
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER.
pp.
son BURNETT.
New York
:
SCIENCE.
By
CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.
103
B.
TISIES
�TISIES
104
A UſTSIOR,
Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening & Co. have
on their list a cheap edition of
The Golden
.
Horseshoe '' by the same author.
Messrs. Cassell & Co. have just issued a fresh
and revised edition of Popular Fallacies Explained
and Corrected, by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work
covers a very wide field of fallaciousness domestic,
legal, historical, technical and treats also of various
fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the
members of the animal kingdom.
The Mastery of Destiny is the title of a new
volume by Mr. James Allen which
has just
appeared.
The volume deals with the subject of
re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on
Among the
the training of the will and mind.
subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;
Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation
of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and
The Joy of Accomplishment.
G. P. Putnam's Sons
are the publishers in America.
The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell's novel of
The Friend of the People has come under the
notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des
Gens de Lettres.
Miss Rowsell is by his wish
translating the articles for the purpose of publica
They are illustrated by numerous
tion in England.
portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special
Among these is the picture portrait of
interest.
him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the
Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head
taken after the death by Madame Tussaud.
Mr.
John Tussaud has presented to the author of The
Friend of the People two copyright photographs
profile and full face of this memorial, and it
will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir
has with infinite pains and research collected.
The matter in the December issue of Travel
and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by
members of the Society.
Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the
Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.
Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious
narratives
in travel and exploration, of which,
perhaps,
Baron
Munchausen's
adventures
are
a
typical example.
A Traveller in Travel is the title of an
article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope
Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences
gleaned from
book editor.
his professional
travels as a
guide
A
review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds
Ball of Sir
|Ernest
Shackleton s
Record of his Antarctic
Expedition is another item in this monthly.
We regret that in our last issue we announced a
book on Fossil Botany
as by Miss M. C. Stokes,
whereas the correct spelling
of the author's
name
is Stopes.
We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes
for the error.
Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have
favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories
for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon.
Dame
Thin-Pin and Other Stories is the title given to
the collection.
There are ten stories in all, and
twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion
Rathborne and other artists.
Mr. Andrew Melrose's new Two-hundred-and-fifty
Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the
30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than
last year's competition produced.
The adjudicators
in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie
Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry
De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose's staff is at
present busy making the selection of novels which
will be submitted to them.
As this competition is
not for a first novel it has brought a number of
MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the
task of classification is proportionately difficult, but
it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi
cators' hands before the end of the month, and
that a declaration of the result may be made some
time in January.
Light Come,
Light
Go
is a new work
publication by Messrs.
Macmillan & Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,
has gathered together in the volume a collection of
announced
for
early
gaming, gamesters, wagers
anecdotes concerning
and the turf.
In addition to this, much informa
tion is given about the public gaming tables, which
were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais
Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,
Homburg, Ems, and other German spas.
An
entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte
Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems
and methods of play are analysed and described.
Printers' Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,
has published,
from the pen of Mr. Edward
Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's new novel, The
Senator Licinius, a romance of ancient Rome in
the days of Caligula, has just been published by
Messrs. Routledge.
It forms the third of the
author's series of historical romances, of which the
two
The Stonecutter
The Assyrian Bride" are
of Memphis.
and
already published.
The fourth book of the series, A Romance of
Athens in the Age of Pericles, will probably appear
early next year.
first
Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and
following
Stoughton
have
forwarded
us
the
Christmas books for children :- Books of British
Young Franctireurs,
Ships,
5s. ;
3s
6d. ;
Farm Babies,
5s. ;
Stories from Grimm,
2s. 6d. ;
Robinson Crusoe, 7s. 6d. net ; Loco
motives of the World,
Fights,
speare,
3s. 6d. net ;
6d. net ;
Ballads of Famous
Lamb's Tales from Shake
5s. net ;
Robinson
Crusoe,
6d.
net ;
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
its
of of
a
is
in
of
be
a
R.
F.
a
&
it
of
of
of
to
all
to
in E.
of
in
or
be
in
in
to
C.
E.
in
to
of
a
in
of
of
of
a
is
in
in
in
of
to
of
of
as
on
of
is of
of
an
of
Central Asia.
DRAMA.
at
of
Mr. Richard Pryce's dramatic adaptations
Mrs. Mann's stories, Freddy's Ship and
The
Eglamore Portraits, were staged
the Playhouse
a a of
on December 1st.
The first, which was produced under the title
The Visit, deals with the humanising
selfish woman as
result
her fulfilment of
disagreeable duty.
The longer piece, produced under the title
Little Mrs. Cummim, treats
battle between
interfering mother
newly-made benedict and
in-law.
of
The . Who's Who' Year Book comprises the
tables which were formerly a part of the larger
volume.
It includes lists of ambassadors,
academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others
which professional men and women will be glad to
consult from time to time during the coming year.
The Englishwoman's Year Book,
which is
writers
of
biographies.
much discussed
a
Messrs. A. & C. Black
copies of the year books issued from their house,
viz., Who's Who,
Who's Who? Year Book,
The Englishwoman's Year Book, and
The
Writers' and Artists' Year Book.
23,000
Who s Who
for
1910
Contains
of
exhausted, a second edition is
of
been
an
edition having
in the press.
We have received from
byis
Après la Mort, of which Messrs.
Léon Denis
William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,
E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of
New York, the American publishers.
The first
a
the continuity of the school with the ancient
Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul's, is carried
down to modern times, so as to include an account
of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul s under
the late head master, Mr. Walker.
Here and Hereafter
is the title which Mr.
George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of
The Life and Letters
James Wolfe, by
Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann
publishes,
the outcome
much new material,
including many
unpublished
hitherto
letters
placed
great an
the author's disposal.
To
possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed
extent
the letters
tell the story.
Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure
Emily Shore's book, Iland
accepting
copy
Babies and Sea-Babies.
The current number of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society contains
instalment
the revised translation
the Bábar-Nāma, on
which
Mrs. Beveridge
now working.
The
Fārghana,
portion published
the description
a
has received every assistance from the school
authorities,
and has secured access to various
private MS. collections which throw light on the
story of Dean Colet's foundation.
The history,
beginning with a consideration of the question of
is
in last month's Author.
Chapman & Hall have published
The
History of St. Paul's School,
by Michael F. J.
McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty
eight portraits and other illustrations, the author
Messrs.
Dulall, the Forest Guard.
instead
The book
contains
brief account
the proceedings
two
tiger, rhino
young Englishmen
their pursuit
ceros, elephant, bear, etc.,
the Bengal jungles.
The chief character
Dulall Sing, forest guard,
subordinate
the Forest Department, truthful,
brave, faithful
his employers, running into
danger himself, while careful
his charges.
Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.
to
published
Many
out
accordance with modern custom.
very considerable
errata have been corrected, and
slight
number
what seemed
infelicities
inaccuracies
the English have been removed.
Gouldsbury
We offer our apologies
Mr.
for an error
our notice of his book
the last
issue
The Author, which we entitled
Duall
of
Bunnikin
a of
1s. met. ;
as at
Hall,
in
2s. 6d. net ;
Madam Mouse,
Squirrel
1s. net ;
Brown,
1s. net.
Per
haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively
for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and
the get-up is so good that they would be likely to
amuse and interest the older folk at this season of
the year.
The 6d. editions with their beautiful
end-plates and their coloured frontispieces
are
wonderful at the price.
The illustrated 18. books
are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations
to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly
clever.
There is no need to recommend this artist's
work.
As presents these books ought to be exceed
ingly welcome, and their price is within the range
of almost every Christmas giver.
The large number of illustrated books issued at
this period of the year emphasises the importance
of the article on colour illustration which was
2s. 6d. net;
compendium
now in
thirtieth year,
information for women,
whatever department
engaged.
Education,
sport,
life they may
philan
industrial, and
literature,
professions,
thropic work are
few
the more prominent
questions
which
treats.
Messrs. James Clarke
Co. have issued
third
Weymouth s
edition
the late
New Testa
ment
Modern Speech.
This work, under the
editorship
Hampden-Cook, has been re-set
Mr.
new type, and,
order
add
the interest
the translation,
conversations have been spaced
a
6d.
in
Andersen,
net; Children's
Children's Dickens,
so
Shakespeare,
Hans
2s. 6d.
a
Mungo Park, 6d. net ;
net; White Kitten Book,
105
�A DITISIOR.
a
of
of
of
of
of
of
to
to
so
all
of
at
of
of
In
no
It us
Buloz and
Madame
this book Madame Daudet takes
with her through the literary Paris
her time.
to-day. The
was quite another Paris from that
Madame
is
a
foreign invasion
has,
doubt, had
certain
influence on Paris, but the old world
still there
behind
these modern buildings, and we are glad
get some echoes from
such books
this
Madame Daudet.
The last chapters are better
They are too sacred
read
the original.
touch
lightly.
They begin from the year 1898, after
Alphonse Daudet.
the death
Whenever
leave home, says his widow,
it
my
seems
me always that
shall find him
return, but
always the same disappointment.
death,
cannot resign myself
his continued
absence.
Les Infernales
the title of
remarkable
volume
short stories,
rather studies,
Nikto.
surprise
This book comes
all who know
its author.
Nikto
one
the most marvellous
pupil
Liszt,
Teleffsen,
musicians
our times,
Mikuli, Chopin's gifted pupil. To anyone
and
who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted
Nikto, there seems mothing left
hear
these
two great composers.
With the force
man
woman, Nikto
and the delicacy and intuition
has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.
Execution,
expression, fire, tenderness and deep
feeling, Nikto interprets
that there
interpret.
The hours spent
the favoured few
hearing her
who are allowed the rare privilege
explain and interpret the works
her two masters
forgotten.
are hours that will never
At present
we discover
that this great musician
also
talented writer.
In all these stories we have the
fire and passion
the Slavonic soul described and
painted
artist.
There are tragic stories
terrible cruelty, there
Breton idyll which
exquisitely poetical,
story
diabolic revenge and
study,
tzigame music.
the end
the volume,
Although Nikto
Polish Russian, she has
accomplished the task, almost impossible
foreign
writing her book
Very
authors,
French.
critic, Barbey
many years ago
pitiless
that
d Aurevilly, who was always more
less hard
women writers, wrote
somewhat scathing article
one
Nikto s literary works.
She dedicates
Barbey
her book to-day
To the memory
d Aurevilly, the admirable
author
Les
Diaboliques, from The one whom
scathed.
Egeria like
all writers
merit could have
necessary for
Mlle. Louise Read,
would not
of
as
in
it
to
in
and Miss
and of that
Juliette Adam.
of
on
C.
Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh
Jessie Rose.
passage, where the arrange
room
the end
primitive that the last person
ments were
leave was requested
turn out the gas.
Madame Daudet then tells us
some
the
other Paris Salons,
that
the Princess Mathilde
all
at
in
H. by
is
or,
This latter piece was interpreted by a cast
which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth
Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.
The King's Cup, by H. Dennis Braaley and
E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special
maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,
1909.
The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss
Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.
Sir William Gilbert's new opera, Fallen Fairies;
The Wicked World,
was produced
the
Savoy Theatre early
December last. The music
Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.
to
TISIES
106
I
to
of
of
of
a
of
is as
a
or
by
a
is
to
to
is
it
of
of
of
a
is
be
of
is of
of
of
a
to
a
of a
is
by
an
on
in
of of
an
he
be
of
it
a
If
of
the foundation
the Théâtre
those days this was
little
In
by
of
We read, too,
Libre
Antoine.
to
is
a
by
all
of
of
to
a by
by
of
or
so
de
a
in
we
of
etC.
is
of
of
of
to
of of
us
a
us
of
of
of
then
at
It
by
by
a
to
to
us
her Own Salon
the Marais, the
Paris, and when we read the
names
the habitués
can only envy the writer
frequently
the intellectual
treats she must
Among these names are Théuriet,
have had.
Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully
Prudhomme,
François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre
Nolhac, Haraucourt,
Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,
tells
old-world part
of
de
la
a
so
it
in
a
us
of
us
of
a
criticism
Daudet gives
Victor Hugo.
of
by
a
is
of
of
a
of
us
a
d'Aurevilly.
Flaubert
description
her first
visit
She tells
her first
meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were
become life-long friends,
the reunions
the
Five,
Flaubert, Goncourt,
Alphonse
Daudet,
Tourgéneff and Zola, and then
the
Médan
Group, Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,
Maupassant, and, later on, Rod.
Madame Daudet
terrible
Madame
on
of
a
of is
all
to
of
During the lifetime
fact.
her husband her
salon was
rendezvous for the writers
the day.
Madame Daudet's parents were poets,
that she
had from her earliest years the greatest respect for
literary work.
Her mother and father published
Vie,
poetry entitled
volume
Les Marges
and Madame Daudet gives
letter from Madame
Desbordes Valmore, who had just read
manu
script. She then tells
her acquaintance with
Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She
portrait
gives
Barbey d'Aurevilly and the
most charming letter from him
Daudet.
was
slight misunderstanding caused
written after
I
autour d'un groupe littéraire,
Madame Alphonse Daudet,
book
the
greatest interest
lovers
French litera
ture.
The widow
the great novelist
herself
gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much
this
CN OUVENIRS
a
by
to
º-º-º
on
I
PARIS NOTES.
�A DITFIOR,
in
an
is
It
a
"
INTERIMI
Wº
REPORT.
to
of
to
us
to
of
of
of
in to
all
of
by
no
to
of
to
of
in
of
in
of
of
of
as
to
as
as
of
all
of
to
to
be
of
of
in
of
be
in
of
be
a
of
to
an
of
at
to
the sub-committee appointed
consider
the question
the price
which new
novels should be issued, think that we
ought
make
interim report, having regard
the Serious nature
the present situation.
We
feel, also, that
conclusive and comprehensive
report upon the matter can hardly
expected
from us, remembering the variety
directions
sought, and the distinct
which evidence must
understanding
that we have received that the
results
certain experiments
the change
price
experiments are now
new novels which
being conducted will
given
us.
seventy
Our first step was
invite the opinion
eight novelists, almost
being members
our
possible because
Society, who were Selected
far
they seemed
represent varying degrees
position
men and women
letters and greatly
Further, we
popularity.
different conditions
inquiry
gave preference
our first letter
those authors whose works we knew had been made
the subject
some experiments
the lowering
the original price
issue. The result
that
inquiry was that thirty authors declared them
opposed
any systematic
Selves uncompromisingly
reduction
the usual publishing price
the new
novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would
bring
them, having regard
the reduced
royalties offered,
return which would compen
sate them for the loss which they would sustain
not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger
prices; seven authors believe the reverse
this,
but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force
instances.
Of the remaining authors
whom we wrote,
fourteen were non-committal
their statements,
to
to
in
certain
them giving information
answer
our questions, but without expressing opinions and
leaving
make deductions from the facts;
give useful
nine stated that they were unable
information, and from the remainder we have not
yet heard.
Much
this unclassified evidence was
of
in
is
THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
º-0
in
a
in
a
is
a
w ~&h
w
to
as
at
M.
of
a
M.
of
is
It
le
Juste,
by
the Théâtre Antoine Papillon, dit Lyonnais
having great
Louis Bénière,
simple workman Who
success.
the story
At
(Fasquelle).
Souvenirs autour d'un groupe littéraire
Les Infernales
(Lemetre).
Paris Révolutionnaire" (Perrin).
La Rue Saint Honoré" (Emile Paul).
to
of
by
by
an
is by
is
of
all
at
It
du
is
in
on
an
is a
of
is.
many interesting details, and makes one realize how
full of past history Paris
In recent number
the Revue hebdomadaire,
Jacques
there
article
Selma Lagerlof,
de Coussange, and
another recent number
the same magazine
article
Ernest Seillière
grand Frédéric.
on Le Ménage
Brieux,
given
The play Susette,
the Comédie Française,
not intended
an
argument against divorce, but against divorce too
easily obtained.
the story
child between
parents who are
loggerheads with each other.
We see
the suffering
child
this situation.
M. Brieux has already treated this subject
the
Berceau, but Susette
much stronger and
more convincing play,
ALYS HALLARD.
of
know is one of those whose works should not
be neglected.
Rodin's statue was inaugurated
this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of
literature set out from Paris to be present at the
unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in
Normandy, Barbey d Aurevilly's birth-place.
Among the new books we have another volume
of G. Lenôtre's Paris Révolutionnaire" (Vieilles
maisons, vieux papiers).
The subjects treated are :
Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,
Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L As
de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L'Evêque
d Agra, Thomazeau,
Madame Gasnier, l Améri
caine, and Monsieur de Charette.
The chapter on
Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques' death is
very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the
Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for
a novel.
La Rue Saint Honoré'' (de la Revolution à nos
jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on
this subject.
It seems indeed as though this street
must surely be more full of memories than any
other street in Paris. We have a description of
the scenes that took place there on the day of the
taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical
occasions.
Marie Antoinette was taken down this
Robespierre lived
street on her way to execution.
there.
The famous Café de la Régence, the
favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under
the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré
was a very fashionable
resort.
The volume gives
extremely natural
into
fortune.
parts.
and simple play, amusing and pathetic
comes
us
them to trouble about their future fame.
Thanks
to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous
works of Barbey d Aurevilly, France has slowly,
during the last twenty years, realized the fact that
Rarely has any
he was one of her great writers.
Centenary been so universally féted in any country,
and for a long time to come lectures, articles and
books will prove to us that the author so few of us
107
*
TISIE
�THE A DITFIOR.
of
in
as
of
to
be
in
a
as
a
of
is
to
in
to
of of
of
at
to
be
or
of
as
us
to
to
in
of
at
to of
be
in
to
as
no
to
be
in
in
of
in
of
to
to
of
at
of
to
of
we
of
a
68.
at
to
all
in
of
in
of
of
us, having particular knowledge
One
the
France, wishes
business side
literature
point out that even
the days when the regular
price
the new novel
France was Fr. 3.50,
the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.
among them, greatly regretted the lowering
the
of
by
of
as
all
be
as
of
ADDENDUM.
of
on
of
of
in
to
a
of
is
at
experience
authors,
repeat the recommenda
tion that the novelist should maintain the price
the original production
his works
There
large
evidence that
low price means
circulation.
;
at
leading publishers, and
received
the actual
in
at
be to
of
in
of
at
be
novels,
prices lower
author has suffered.
opinion
the weight
we have consulted,
a
at
at
in
at
;
of
at
by by
to
he
us
us
be
he
be
a
;
if
it
a
Or
to
be
in
be
an
in us
of
of
to
of
the issue
new
every case the
Having, then, regard
from those novelists whom
the responsible remarks
details which we have
In
to
a
on
a
on
a a
to
to
a
of
to
68,
:
at
to
it
results
than 6s.
of
b
of
68.
a
we
in
as
a
on it
at
of
of
if
a
so
be
;
before the author would receive the amount equiva
usually receives
3,000
that which
copies
68., i.e., 48. 6d. net.
count,
(2) That, leaving exceptional cases out
does not appear probable that the author's
proportionately enhanced
circulation would
lent
sifting and classification.
We have received scattered information from
several authors who have actually experienced the
of
it
is
of
is
we
at
a
to
a
at
be
in
by
a
in
lower
prices than
have given
details showing that
the experiments had failed.
opinion from the publishers
The consensus
to the effect
least,
12,000
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies
(the highest figure mentioned) must
sold
2S. net
(b) that 8,000 must
sold
2s. 6d. net and
(c) that 6,000 copies must
sold
3s. net
whose books have practically earned these advances
they are not now willing
make new contracts on
the old terms.
large amount
We possess
evidence from the
booksellers upon the various questions involved,
but this, which has only just reached us, requiress
no
or
be
to
or
to
to
be
if in
an
to
to
be
publishers who have issued new fiction
a
of
from
either for the
the author, the publisher,
the book
the public.
We propose
collect further evidence from
novelists during the time that must elapse before
we can report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would
unwise
allow themselves,
their agents for
them,
enter into any contracts whereby
agreed that the initial price
the new novel
should
lower than 6s.,
much strengthened
the replies which
have received from the list
publishers
whom
addressed
letter asking
whether the circulation
obtained for novels pub
Would,
lished originally
lower price than
proportionate increase
their opinion, result
the price were lowered.
The basis
which we
asked for information
was
6s. novel of the
ordinary length
100,000 words
about 80,000
with
circulation
least 3,000 copies; and,
further, we asked
practicable
pay
would
28.,
author royalties
2s. 6d.
38. net
high
book
rate
68. book
and
practicable
would
consider raising the Original
price
certain cases.
We desire
record our sense
the valuable
and courteous manner
which our questions,
necessarily
searching nature, were responded
the publishers.
Several publishers
said that
the present
moment they were not prepared
answer definitely,
name, because
while one, who may
mentioned
his position has been made public
his own letter
Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,
The Publishers
pointed out
that
was
the present
important experiment
moment engaged
the alteration
the prices
which new novels
issued,
should
the results
which he would
position
February.
inform
Other
benefit
seller,
reduction
the price
the original issue.
On
particular cases have
this point figures relating
proof
been submitted
the opinion.
royalty could
(3) That the same proportionate
not
offered upon the lower prices.
On this
point the publishers are
very clear.
Regarding these publishers,
we do,
thoroughly cognisant
the business side
the
publication
fiction
the present conditions,
competent
guide
and
the probable
developments
result
modifications
those
conditions, we think that their opinions constitute
grave warning
authors who may
invited
any
issue new novels
the ordinary length
price below 6s.
With regard
the issue
new novels
cloth.
binding
2s., we hope that
the initial price
this innovation
not likely
affect any large
number
writers.
Few publishers will make the
attempt
produce
new Work
fiction
such
enormous quantities for
first edition
would
required
pay the author and recoup themselves.
guarantee that the large prices
There can
payment
which have been offered
authors
for serial rights and royalties
advance under
this system will
maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard
the 7d. reprints, the publishers
are already
offering far smaller sums
advance than
the
authors,
first instance
and that even
the cases
to
6s,
and the deduction we have
contains no definite argu
lowering of the original
to
informatory to ourselves,
drawn from it is that it
ments in favour of the
price of the new novel
is
108
�THE A CITESIOR,
an a
a
a
of of
of
as
of
a
is
to ,
a
of
in
of is
of
of
in
at
in
as
in
in
of
to
of
in
of of he
to
-
liability.
or
or
to
to
is
to
of
Of
of
of
a
of
is
of
In
of
of
of
of
A
of
of
of
of
or
of
of
of
of a
of
of
to
a
of
A
A of A
A
(f)
to
to
be
to
to
be
to
at
to
heon
of
to
of
is
or
or
he
or
of of
a
a to
it
in
is
3.
The author guarantees
the publisher that the said
any existing
work
no way whatever
violation
copyright and that
contains nothing
libellous
Scandalous character and that
will indemnify the
publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages
and costs which may be made taken
incurred by
against him on the ground that the said work
an infringe
copyright
anything libellous
ment
contains
scandalous.
pay
The publisher agrees
the author and the
accept the following royalties, that
author agrees
say :
royalty
(a)
one shilling and sixpence per copy on
all copies sold
the English 6s. edition up
sale
two
royalty
thousand copies and afterwards
20 per cent.
price
the nominal published
all copies sold
this
particular 6s. edition.
royalty
(b)
fifteen per cent.
the nominal published
price
any cheaper edition
all copies sold
editions.
fifty
royalty
per
(c)
cent.
the net profits derived
copyright
any).
from the sale
the American
(if
royalty
fifty per cent.
(d)
the net profits derived
Foreign rights (if any).
from the sale
royalty
fifty per cent.
(e)
the net profits derived
from the sale
the Serial rights (if any).
the event
remainder sales, that
when the
royalty
demand for the work has ceased,
five per cent.
of the net sum received.
The publisher shall present
the author twenty
copies
publication and shall sell
the work
him any
may require
further copies that
the lowest trade price,
charged
all copies thus bought
the general sales
paid
account and royalties
the author on Same.
No royalties shall be paid on any copies given
away for review
other purposes
the interests
the
work.
up
half-yearly
Account sales shall be made
Decem
ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled
making
up
within five months
accounts,
those dates. In
thirteen copies shall
reckoned
twelve
accordance
with trade usage.
of
in
or
to
in
as
be
of
is
to
to
to
he
as
of
is be
as
the items
the cost
and
the terms
Sale)
shall
commensurate
with the amount which
putting into the adventure.
The failure
take these two precautions
bound
be attended with disastrous results
the
as
is
as
1.
at
2.
to
of
in
to
to as
a
is
to a
of
;
is
its
in
to
on
by
be
a
or
of
a
all
if
is,
In the case of the novel, however, the position is
different, and the author who is asked to bear any
portion of the cost of production should refuse to
do so.
It may safely be claimed that the novel
which is not published at the publisher's expense
had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub
lished, that
its author looks for financial
If, however, the writer has
reward for his work.
firm conviction that his book possesses
the
potentialities
commercial success,
has some
other equally weighty reason for desiring his book
placed
the market, and cares
back his
risking money
production,
belief
two
precautions are absolutely essential
the first
publish with
house
established reputation, and
the second
see that he retains such
control
the following case will show.
That
consideration
the author paying
the
publisher the sum
Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds
signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the
when
type, and Fifteen Pounds from his
whole
the work
share
the sales
the work) the publisher hereby agrees
produce the work
the best style print on good paper
from new type bind
suitable cloth
trade demands
warrant and publish the book
the English edition
the
price
Six Shillings per copy.
The said payment
Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute
the author's
sole
4.
an author is asked by a publisher to
contribute towards the production of his
book, it is time for him to be on the
alert.
There are, it is true, certain books, the
publication of which must be attended with a
certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that
they appeal only to very limited audiences, or
because as a result of profuse illustrations or some
other cause they are expensive to produce.
In
these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks
to divide the risks with the author may be quite
genuine, though even here the writer will be well
advised to exercise a firm control over the expen
diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a
fair sale, the venture will prove profitable
to
himself.
-
to
between
hereinafter
termed the author
the one part
and
hereinafter termed the publisher
the other
part WHEREBY
mutually agreed between the parties
hereto for themselves
and their respective
executors
administrators and assigns (or successors
the case may
be)
follows:
The author
the writer and holds the copyright
present entitled
work
which he has submitted
the publisher with
view
his producing publishing
and advertising the same
the United Kingdom
Great
Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following
terms
5.
º-e
HEN
author,
made this
6.
t
production,
OF AGREEMENT
to
Av--a
A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.
over the work (both
MEMORANDUM
it
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
a
-
Of
7.
JDecember 2, 1909.
below:
of
M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
(Signed)
contract with
certain author entered into
publisher for the publication
novel under
agreement, the material parts
which are printed
A
standard price to that figure.
France has since
been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the
result has been most disastrous to French literature
as well as to French authors.
It has meant that
the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent
for their popularity upon their violent appeal.
109
�TRIE AUTHOR.
it,
a
;
of
is
an
in
of
of
so
on
is
If
a to
it
of
is
it
of
in
to
by
its
of
of
to
as
a
is
of
by
is
an
it
is
to as
an
as
we
is
&
E.
v.
principle involved
in
HE
HULTON
Co.,
this
LTD.
case,
to
of
is
of
by
which has
Lords,
confirmed
the House
one which affects authors and journalists,
particular importance
and
writers
fiction.
has now been laid down
the highest court
appeal, that
action for libel
no.
defence
show that the defendant wrote the
defamatory statement
with reference
some
imaginary
person, and with
intention of
been
it
is
by
an
in
to
no
libelling the
of
to
to
a
if to
it
to
is
byIf
of
plaintiff.
the
name
the
person adopted
the writer
that
living person,
seems
follow from the
jury may award damages
any
decision that
individual who happens
bear the name
the
prove that those who know
evidence
sufficient
the plaintiff would necessarily think that the
defamatory statement referred
him.
The libel was contained
an article
the
Sunday
Chronicle,
published
Manchester,
Written
the Paris correspondent and purporting
Dieppe
describe the life
the occasion
Incidentally the article
certain motor-car races.
being with
mentioned
Artemus Jones,
woman who was not his wife, and described him as
churchwarden
Peckham
and
contrasted
the austerity
his parochial duties
the English,
imaginary
to
in
in
in
of
on
a
as
at
he
JONES
of
as
as is
LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.
in it
on
is
of
to
to
a
of
of
is to
as
to
nothing which binds him
advertise kill the
book entirely.
This might pay him well,
would thereby secure
himself the greater portion
the £95.
There
no identity
interest
between the parties.
While the author looks
large sale
recoup
him for his outlay, the
publisher,
very often
under this arrangement,
independent
profit
the public entirely
far
concerned.
The publisher has already made
profit
the production.
He has little interest
º
of
or
to
by
of,
as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount
fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the
number of copies which the publisher will actually
print, bind and publish for the payment asked.
It
is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the
author is promised a different royalty after the
sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000
copies does not bind the publisher to anything,
though it may deceive the author.
Nowhere does
Indeed,
the publisher agree to print that number.
under an agreement of this kind some publishers
might produce a very small edition
say, 400
neglecting
500 copies, and
advertise it
readers will notice that the agreement contains
agree
nothing
to
We should like, however, to state very briefly
Some of the more serious objections.
It will be noticed that the author is asked to
provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of
production
of the work, but as consideration for
certain acts which the publisher undertakes
to
perform.
No information is given to the author
a
as he
a
is
such
by
sign
is
of
to
It
recommended
of
be
a
author could
document.
himself for future works.
With such
ment
the present one the clause
short of disastrous.
;
Every clause is full of difficulties which would
work out to the author's disadvantage.
Indeed no
as
It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive
which, indeed, has
comment on this document,
been fully commented
on in a previous issue of
The Author.
Moreover, there
nothing
which the author
can demand from the publisher
statement
paid has been spent.
how the amount
He
production,
cannot demand details
the cost
cannot even demand any
the copies printed
his own, although his payment may have covered,
and more than covered, their cost.
The whole
agreement
thoroughly bad.
To make matters
Worse, the author binds himself
the last clause
the agreement for his next three books.
Even
grossly deplor
were the agreement
fair
able,
should still object
author binding
in
10. That in consideration
of the publisher undertaking
the publication
of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the
agrees
author
to give to the publisher the first refusal, from
one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of
the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for
publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept
all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be
mutually agreed upon. The term next three new novels "
shall not include any novel which the author may have
completed at the time of signing this agreement.
the subsequent fate
the book.
the book
selling,
shows signs
true that the publisher
may find
push
profitable
but the point
remember
that
book which succeeds when
published
these terms does
not because
the
publisher, but
spite
him.
All that has
happened
that the publisher has committed
judgment has accepted
error
book which has
caught on. despite the circumstances surrounding
publication.
to
8.
If
any difference shall arise between the author and
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.
9. The term
PUBLISHER'' throughout this agreement
shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com
pany for the time being carrying on the business of the
said
under as well its present
as any
future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be
accordingly.
transmissible
a
110
�THE AUTEIOR.
A
a
to
a
or
is,
it
as of
of
at
a
it
to
do
is
is
of
ofof
in
for
of
for an
be
of
a
to
of
a
to
or
a
a
to
to
a
no
of
in
by
in
as
as
he
to
by
the member the editor also wrote that, owing
advertising agents and,
the long credit asked
To
to
actual
scene taking
he
of
to
in
he
inform you that this company s pay
am directed
The amounts,
contributors are made quarterly.
ments
therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable:
September, and you may inform Mr. X. that
the
soon
complete,
will receive his.
amount for that period
cheque for the amount due
him.
a
an
in
of
or
I
it
an
in
reply.
applied twice, but received
payments
Three months' remuneration being then due, the
the
the hands
member placed the matter
society.
the secretary the company
On application
wrote the following note, signed The Manager :
a
of
contributor
has been
eight years. The
weekly paper for seven
company
paper has lately been sold
knows nothing. The
which
the composition
long con
member, being somewhat loth
break
nection, agreed
continue his contributions. The
pay monthly.
the paper had been
custom
Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the
new ownership, the member applied for payment,
For his next
short time.
which was made
is
to
in
is
MEMBER
ON DEMAND,
to
of
a
by
to
no
is
of
:
he
to
of
to
as to
be
it
no
º-º-º
of
its
in
to
in
to
of
a
of
in
a
a
be
to
HARDY.
to
is
a
or
of
a
of
is
by
the libel
knew him
to
in
in an as
of
to
be
a
in
on
If
QUARTERLY AND
PAYING
I
in by
:
of
a
is
be
main
by
to
of
of
be
in
the jury, and
involves not
person
defamatory,
the plaintiff.
considerable
The decision has been the subject
comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest
the
name for One
the chance selection
novel may render them liable for
characters
person
damages
libel action brought
defame and whose
intention
whom they had
may have been unknown
them.
existence
adapting names
necessary
Clearly some care
novelists
for imaginary characters, but the alarm
distinction
exaggerated.
may
There
newspaper article
fiction and
between works
describe
an
a
at
is
in
a
in
.
HAROLD
to
it
he
in
it
if
question
fact for
the plaintiff,
my judgment this question
fact
only whether the language used
libellous
fair and ordinary meaning
but whether the person referred
persons who
understood
would
purporting
action
tort,
may
other cases
mentioned that
infringement
example,
action
Copyright,
has been held that the absence
defence, and
innocent infringer
intention
damages although
copyright may
liable
the Copyright.
the existence
did not know
of
to a
he
saying that
defame the person
intended not
By
being injured
complaining
the libel.
publishing the libel the defendant imputed some
thing disgraceful
the plaintiff, who had none the
complain because the defendant said
less cause
unintentionally.
Lord Shaw stated that
he did
adopted the view expressed
the Lord Chief
his judgment
Justice (Lord Alverstone), who
Appeal had said
The question,
the Court
disputed whether the article
libel upon
refer
the
then
A
it.
point as follows: A libel is a tortious act.
What does the tort consist of 2 In using language
which others, knowing the circumstances, would
reasonably think to be defamatory of the person
person
who complained of being injured by
charge
libel by
cannot defend himself from
real person
tainable.
is
The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis
direction, and upon the question whether the state
ment could be libellous when it was not intended
The Court of Appeal
to refer to the plaintiff.
dismissed the appeal.
In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor
(Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the
Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear
the jury, which was approved by
his direction
Lords, when
*The real
said
the House
ought
point
which your verdict must turn
ought not sensible and reasonable people reading
was some imaginary
think that
this article
Person, such
have said Tom Jones, Mr.
any
Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins,
that sort
literature used
one reads
name that
you think that
types
reasonable person.
If,
all.
not actionable
Would think that,
that,
you
hand,
but
think
not
the other
mean some
think that people would suppose
It
damages.
f
character
seaside resort.
real life
generally regarded
imaginary
novel
person, whereas the mention
individual by
descriptive narrative
newspaper
name
supposed
may reasonably
real
refer
person.
in
Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action
the publishers of the newspaper for libel.
The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a
churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that
But witnesses were called
he was not married.
who said that they had read the article and thought
that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the
article stated, however, that he had never heard of
the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by
the name of Artemus Ward, and was used merely
for the purpose of representing a type of individual
The jury found that it
in the scene described.
was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750
against
place
on
upon
for
of his proceedings
heof
suburb with the gaiety
the Continent.
11
�is
by
of
be
of
to in
of
is
in
to
to
if
of
a
to
as
of
to a
a
as in
or
no
of
of
A
in
by
on
of
to
a
is by
no
on
if
to as
a
as be
in
to
up
I
in
in
in
is
on
to
an
by
on
to
of of
to
to
of
it
1,
to
In
as
on
to
by
A
in
it
a
to
is
of
mas holidays.
The Report
such importance
publish any
that
would have been
mistake
superficial comments upon
the current issue
The Author.
considered criticism will be
published
due course.
We are glad
notice
that the committee
recommend
extension
the copyright term
life and fifty years, with only two dissentient
importance
members.
Another point
the
minority report issued.
fact that there
to
is
of
to
of
no
is
be
is
a
Report
the Departmental Committee
Copyright was issued
the Law
the public
December 20, just
The Author was
going
get the magazine out
press.
order
January
1910,
was necessary
send
Press earlier than usual on account
the Christ
an
it,
to is
on
a
sº-0
in
a
to
of
of
of
of
in
HE
it
a
of
a
equity, courtesy and good
conform
matter
business.
The Manchester Guardian conspicuous
..among daily papers
Sending
voucher copy.
a
it.
of
it
be
an
on
as
to
e
of
in
be
on
in
of
to
is
it
of on
in
to
to a
the contributor who has written
pressed
which proprietors should
as
in
a
of
of a
be
on
or
of of
an
on
as
to
he
a
in
of
a
to of
In
of
COUNTIES.
THE BERLIN convenTION.
in
even when ordered
advance through the
usual channels.
This happened
case lately
the hands
the secretary
the society.
The
protest should
time seems
have come when
payment
made against the system
demand.
The net result of
leave
the hands of
the newspaper proprietors concerned
consider
able balance
account
not paid-for contributions.
daily paper this must amount
the case
large sum
year.
the course
publication, but
paying
The plan not only
sending
voucher copy
the issue containing
the article
I
HOME
of
print
that
should
added that even the practice
the
paying
publication, may be,
best publications,
although
advance,
undoubted step
very special
means
ideal arrangement.
authority
the relations
editors and con
say that
tributors writes
me:
should like
publication
great many
think payment
cases almost
bad and,
Some cases, even worse
than payment quarterly.
have known articles
the big reviews held
for two, and even three,
years.
businesslike,
think editors,
order
ought really
drop
post-card
they
soon
accept
possible,
pay
decide
article and,
for
articles accepted within the week.
The
dangling
Way editors keep authors
non
publication and
direct acceptance
some
times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.
he
to
he
if
as
is is
a
is
of
It
of
is
in
to
of
at
it
be
be
to
to
is
If
a
before the office staff and the printers have done
any differentiation between
stroke.
there
those
whom payments are due,
should not
the expense
those who have written the
copy
that the *staff and printers
have
handle.
only one practice
There
connection with
the payment
contributors that
bad
the
quarterly arrangement, and that
payment
impossible for
demand.
contributor
see
every issue
every paper
may send
which
work, and even
orders copies
cannot always
Copies have been reported
obtain them.
out
sent
possible date, and
behoves those
the profession
who value fair dealing
resist.
very glad
should
receive from readers
papers which pay
The Author the names
quarterly
demand, with
view,
the com
publication
mittee
the Society approve,
the
names
the journals
these columns
friendly
cautionary
measure,
step
remonstrance.
I
is
an
is,
is
to
of
all
who has been a journalist
his life, knows
mo
paper other than that referred
which pays
quarterly.
informed, however, that some
He
exist.
inequitable
nevertheless,
The arrangement
begun and finished
one. The contributor s work
shillings
postage,
journals are increasingly owned
companies,
the directors
which know little
and care littlé
journalism, there will
for the traditions
larger number
doubt
cases
which the
payment
put off
contributors
the latest
to
had seen
Authors Society, and added that if the quarterly
arrangement did not fall in with his views he
should tell him so.
The member replied, with the cognisance of the
secretary, that he regretted that he could not see
his way to continue his contributions to the paper
On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica
tions for payment had been made without reply,
the editor could have no complaint to make of the
matter being placed in the society's hands.
The member, as he expected, has heard nothing
further, and he has done no more work.
Finally, the Society s solicitors, under threat of
a writ, obtained a cheque.
There is a great deal to be said for the member's
action in resisting, particularly in the case of a
paper which belongs to a company the members
of which are not known, an attempt to put off con
tributors with quarterly payments.
The writer,
buy, and carries
good deal
those who have articles
all
member
Even the Quarterly Review, which costs
to to
con
pay
As
to
no
decided
I
had
The editor regretted that the
fit to communicate with the
of
company
the
tributors quarterly.
It
others,
six
A PrºTHOR.
TISIES
I
112
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
to
:
or
if
a proper
to
It
is
of
of
of
to
-
price can be
of
of
an
in
or
of
of to
a
be
It
is
2.
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
to
it
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
play with anyone except
the production
established
manageT.
of
This is sometimes satisfactory,
or
to
to
to
in
a
EVER
dramatic
contract
for plays
of
the performing right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
stipulate
such
contract should
the contract
for production
the piece
certain date
proper
publication
and for
his name on the
play-bills.
is
of
a
E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
AUTHORS,
DRAMATIC
3.
º-º-º
copyright.
dhw
º
--~~
-
BOOKS.
I. Selling it Outright.
of
of
is
or
to
a
TO
per
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF
of
(a
of
or
a
It
is
to
to
of of
of
WARNINGS
transfer
by
a in
1s.
in
to
a
to
to
to
to to
(3.) Always avoid
of
£1
is
:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
IO63.IlS.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
A
In
agreement are combinations
forms
the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society.
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
in
The
General.
All other
is
a
This
main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the sale price
the book.
if
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of
º:
Commission Agreement.
IV.
of
Prospectus.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for an author
approximately
ascertain
the
truth, From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author.
of
a
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
Society
s
lars of the
work can be obtained in the
The Royalty System.
This
of
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,
III.
send
to
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
A
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Profit-Sharing
Agreement
bad - form
agreement).
this case the following rules should be attended
sign any agreement
pro
(1.) Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
give
publisher
putting the
(2.) Not
the
the power
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
organs,
by
charging
exchange
his own
advertise
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
special charge for office expenses,
(3.) Not
allow
unless the same allowance
made to the author.
give up American, Colonial,
(4.) Not
Continental
rights.
give up serial
(5.) Not
translation rights.
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
|
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
in
VERY
II.
obtained. But the transaction
should
be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
Society.
the
º-º-º
1.
113
�THE A DTHOR.
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
REGISTRATION
º-e
OF SCENARIOS
e= \º
º- e.
w
AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
º-º-º
NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
BRANCH,
THE READING
3 0
EMBERS will
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
not only works of fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
guinea.
fee is one
*
º A
w-upw
M
THE AUTHOR.
T
t-º-º
HE Editor
of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
to
e
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
Editor
business, but on no other subjects whatever.
point
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
accepted.
-º
a
vºy-º- w
REMITTANCEs.
4
The Secretary
that all remittances
º-t
the Society begs
give notice
post.
by return
are acknowledged
London and
All remittances should be crossed Union
sent by registered
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane,
letter only.
of
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
MUSIC.
º-º-º
to
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
STAMPING
of
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
be
are
or
fees
to
the
of
where
of
cases
be
in
can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
agreement,
consideration
and should take into
an
the warnings stated above.
on
except
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
COMPOSERS.
MUSICAL
-o-º-e
ITTLE
of
avoided
L
TO
or
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
(e.) Sale
WARNINGS
58.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
gross
receipts
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
Should
in preference to the American system.
percentages.
A fixed
of
advance
obtain a sum in
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
be
114
�THE AUTHOR.
H.
M.
to
as
to
to
be
to
A
of
be
of
be
by
proposed, and the
which such candidate
nomination
each such candidate shall
subscribed
least three members
the society.
list
the names
the candidates
nominated shall
sent
the members
the society, with the annual report
the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
to
meeting
in a
be
:
is
(4) The committee
nominate
the following
candidates,
being subscribing
members of the
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire
ment of one-third of the committee, according to
the new constitution
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.
Mr. Comyns Carr.
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
Mr. Francis Storr.
accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the society
for the time being, ex officio.
The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie.
These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
re-election, have been unanimously
their names
re-elected.
Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was
Spielmann,
re-elected
1909. This year Mr.
under the rules
the scheme, tenders his resigna
tion, and submits his name for re-election.
The
put forward other names
members have power
under clause
which runs
follows:
Any candidate for election
the Pension Fund Com
retiring
imittee
the members
the society (not being
writing
member
such committee) shall
nominated
the secretary
least three weeks prior
the general
of
pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
Association
of the Society, the committee
give notice that the election of members to
the committee of management will be proceeded
with in the following manner
(1) One-third
of the members of the present
committee
of management retire from office in
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves for
re-election who have been nominated by the com
mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns
Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
by the subscribing
which nominations
members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February.
Is
of
IN
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
for
ELECTION.
º-e
A ~y
º- w
A.
w
of
e
members.
at
COMMITTEE
They
to suggest any change at the present time.
have therefore
re-nominated
the four retiringC
so
º-e
Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
With an accompanying letter written by the candi
date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination.
The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.
Having regard to the fact that the present Com
mittee have been in office just over a year, the com
mittee consider it in the interest of the society not
in
e
other
number of
tº the secretary, accompanied by
9,
ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights
and wrongs of agency claims.
The verdict of the jury in the present case has,
however, been given against the member of the
Society to the extent of half the commission
claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained
judgment
for £21 10s. and costs. The present
note is being written during the Christmas legal
vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con
sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,
so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,
and further comment on it must be deferred for a
short time.
members,
the
of
defendant for commission for agency work.
The committee, before deciding to defend the
case,
took counsel's opinion,
which was very
strongly in favour of the Society's contesting the
claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause
of action.
The committee, in addition, felt that it
was most important to have some distinct judg
hominate one or more subscribing
than themselves, not exceeding
by
v. MAUGHAM.
AN important case, of interest to members of the
Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice
Channell and a special jury. The case was brought
by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and
related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the
The Committee remind the members that, under
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,
any two subscribing members of the society may
of
-
at
COLLES
º-e
to
e
of of at
GENERAL NOTES.
115
�TFIES
116
at the general meeting shall
Pension Fund Committee.
In
be elected to serve
case any member should
on
A UſTISIOR.
the
desire to refer to the
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to
the end of July, 1907, was published in October
of that year. This list is complete, with the excep
tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the
short preface.
All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the society has usually
been held towards
the end of February or the
beginning of March.
It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary
before the 31st of January, 1910.
UNITED STATES NOTES.
º-º-º
EFORE
these notes are in type the new
American Academy, which has been in
embryo for the last five years, will have
fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally
selected members, seventeen have dropped out of
the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea
and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of
the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,
be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which
appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.
It will be agreed by most Americans that the
book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has
Retrospections
been the veteran John Bigelow s
of an Active Life.
The three volumes cover no
less a period than fifty years from 1817 to 1867
and there is said to be more to come.
Much of it
is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow
at Paris, where he played a notable part at a
critical period of his country's fortunes. There are
also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and
Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as
the death of Toussaint l Ouverture
and the pro
gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten
tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more
cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.
The third volume will be valuable to the historian
for the mass of material in the shape of confiden
tial correspondence concerning
the unfortunate
Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.
notable biographical
works are
this season.
There are George
F. Parker s Recollections of Grover Cleveland,
by his
and the story of Fulton's achievements
descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe,
both of which
come from the Century Company; Home Letters
Several other
also signalising
of General Sherman (extending from the West
Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),
edited by M.A.
De Wolfe. Howe,
issued by
Scribners ;
The Diary of President James
K. Polk, edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and
Study of Stephen Douglas, by
Clark E. Carr s
the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson s
Journals, Stanley s
Autobiography,
William
Winter s Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,
and Eugenie Paul Jefferson s
Intimate Recollec
tions of Joseph Jefferson.
It is a veritable
embarras de richesse.
Vice-president
Cleveland's
and Polk's editor
gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his
Something of Men have Known, which is full
&
of good stories.
Apropos of the Pigskin Library
catalogue at
the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt's recent Scribner
articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that The
Pigskin Library,
edited by Theodore Roosevelt,
I
might not be a bad venture for some enterprising
especially if he could announce the
publisher,
volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished
editor's own procuring
Judge Shute has followed up his Real Diary of
a Real Boy with Farming It, which purports to
be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur
agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp
shire.
The judge makes free with the names of
his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,
his wife's and his children's, and does not stick too
closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge
him with fiction.
Professor Wilbur L. Cross s Life and Times of
Sterne,
Laurence
like Emerson's Journal, com
bines biographical
and literary
interest.
Five
years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,
was the first to print The Journal to Eliza.
In
the present work he has used other unedited
Although he has made his objective a
material.
personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely
that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh
ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a
.
definitive record.
On October 21, the anniversary of the distin
guished Harvard professor's death, the Charles
Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo
logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.
James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers
is to be given to European scholars, but Americans
are not to be wholly barred.
Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint
of the Houghton, Mifflin Company,
American
Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist, both the con
tents and the authorship of which were calculated
to excite no small interest.
University Press comes
From the Chicago
The Armenian Awakening, by Leon Arpee, a
�THE A LITH OFº.
in
of
his
of
;
as
of
as
in
;
of
of
an
or
a or
a
many authors are blessed with
pen, and give
fluent
themselves
no
anxiety how they shall begin,
con
tinue,
leave off, others are afflicted with
kind
paralysis, and labour under
unaccountable
friction, which obstructs them
every turn and
makes composition
herculean task. This difficulty
speech,
isin writing very much what stammering
bring out the words and
thing
say
the effort
being wholly disproportionate
the result
extra
ordinary exertions
are made, and after all the
outcome
more than ordinary speaking.
The
two disorders, moreover, appear
me
alike
this, that both more
less are due
certain
nervousness.
the author, inflamed with ideas,
could but compose himself, could lay aside exces
sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely,
at
:
to
a
to
is
in
a
to
a
be
to to
to
or
he
If
in
is
is
I
of
no
be
would
doubt
more prosperously delivered
Indeed,
suppose most people
his thoughts.
find that what
written for private purposes
done much more expeditiously and freely than what
written for publication,
and often better done
Still,
say that
into the bargain.
not mean
writing
difficulty
complaint
superficial
may
Sage precept
that
cured
two
for,
the contrary, quickness
slowness are
qualities
deeply embedded
our nature that we
never outlive them, but show our tendency
one
the other almost
our every act. Nor
suggest
any means that
the mark
an
inexperienced writer
indifferent
slow and
in
or
;
or
so
to
do
I
is
be
in
of
be
to
is
it
I
in
do
to
so
by
or
of
is
a
is
a
of
Lost Borders,
collection
short stories by
Harry Austin,
distinguished for certain forceful
simplicity.
Mr. Chambers's new story
called The Danger
Mark; that
Miss Elizabeth Robins, The Floren
º-e
HILE
on it
a
of
clef.
as
at
e
is
as
of
be
to
a
of
in
à
DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.
or
in in
his
Martin Eden,
did Thomas
Nelson Page
John Marvel's Assistant.
The
Southerner,
book
some force but slender
artistic merit, seems
the nature
roman
in
justice
;
a
;
&
is
as
of
to
of
is
at
present,
not unduly prominent just
Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor
Yale, A Guide
the Short Story
English.
Happy Hawkins has been hailed
some quarters
the best story
the West since
The Virginians.
The author
Robert Alexander
Wason
the publishers, Small, Maynard
Co.
Mr. Marion Crawford's posthumous Stradella
good love story
was
Jack London did himself
Fiction
though
Canby,
in
as
of
a
º- a
v-u-w
is
welcome
a
of
American Wood Engravers.
no
be
in
to
to the curious.
is
on
by
a
its
military heroes:
and other
York,
Watson
Gilder (died
New
November 18), editor
the Century Maſſazine,
Scribner's Monthly, and other periodicals, distin
guished
poet and municipal reformer
and
Laffan, publisher
William
the New York
quarter
century, and author
Sun
Richard
of
do
of
of
of
of
is
a
&
(H. Holt
pursuit
extraction
well
Versailles, October 26),
the Civil War, but
well
those
Alex
Hannibal,
Ander,
of
a
to
of
in
to
in
of
It
Years and
Half
the United States
Co.) 1798
1802 they were will
con
of
at
a
publisher
Col. Theodore Dodge (died
leg
Who lost liberty and
history,
lived
write
by
is
& to
be
undertaken
his granddaughter,
Moffat Yard
Co. being her publishers.
Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial
Edition
Meredith
the United States.
James Edward Rogers has essayed
defend The
large spirit.
American Newspaper
We
examining fifteen thousand
not envy him his task
journals, but are constrained
applaud his thorough
Chicago that repels the attack
neSS.
the
foe, not the headquarters
the Yellow Press.
The reprint
John Davis s Travels
Four
Stedman
the New
old power
Moccasin Ranch.
The
a
in
Who was
in
a
to
is
It
announced
that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph
lecturing tour
begin
Pennell are
America
January next, their subjects being Whistler,
Illustration,
Artist and Man,
The History
and Engraving.
The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence
displays
bya
its
by some cynics also be held to
the secret may
bear upon the subject.
On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston
Art Museum were opened. The Museum has
acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is
increasing
deservedly high reputation.
novel
My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea
Philadelphia
(who died
October 24), the dis
tinguished historian
the Inquisition and author
other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,
to
Dr. Edith Abbott's Women in Industry, which
is issued by Messrs. Appleton.
Why American Marriages
Anna A. Rogers's
Fail (Houghton, Mifflin) we will not disclose
Hamlin Garland
Veying atmosphere
a
M.as
In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,
they may, however, like their attention drawn to
The latter
a
Henry James's Italian Hours" hardly needs
Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps
be said of W. D. Howells's
Seven Cities, which
most of your readers will have seen or read
about.
Frame.
Theatre.
time
for
years to come.
of
publication likely to be often referred to in the
117
�be go
to
a
a
on
as
to
:
at
is
he
so
at
to
to
we
by
it
is
to
to
a
to
as
is
it
;
SO
A
an
a
is
to
a
:
of
is
at
of
he
at
It
is
he
be
at ;
go
a
of
by
of
to
of
to
up
is
to
in
to
or
to
all
in
to
I
in
to
in
us
;
of
fit
to
of
to
of
a
is
It
a
so
an
to
an to
of
in
of
to
is
of
in
a
to
of is
it
to
.
a
in
be
to
is
to
so
on
to
of
he
a
to
to
an
is
great tie,
have already mentioned anxiety.
person from pushing
and
not only prevents
adequately forward
his work, but makes what
does write calculated and halting, depriving him
his proper freedom, and
the grace that
naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded
attending
action.
Instead
his business, and
saying what
say,
has got
author Very often
mainly intent upon making
impression.
This
pre-occupation
appear
advantage, this exces
mistake, brings constant
sive caution not
make
hesitation, hampers the movements, and,
thus
interrupting,
cools and
dries the stream
eloquence.
To avoid slovenly writing
but due
the reader; but guardedness, which retards the
pen far more, only shows distrust.
Hence
positive help
often
author
make less
to
to
at
of
is,
in
They are both best avoided
drag
alien malter.
Other
writing
causes
obstruction
the free course
begin
are trying
find examples, trying
end
particular way, trying
special words
phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking
variety
expression
for
these and many
other considerations prevent
from putting down
the first thing that comes into our heads.
despatch
But perhaps the chief hindrances
Writing are moral
Among these
their nature.
write about.
determining
not
to
so
a
to in
as
it
is is
an
It
If
this
digression
he
it,
so
I
if
;
by
of
returning from
the difficulty
take
the main theme again, and
trying
bring any special observation
also that
within the scope
the subject we have undertaken
Akin
a
is in
a
in
of
is
is
;
in
of
do
to
brings
mentioned.
temporary halt whenever what
the writer
say diverges from what
about
has just said.
point
piece
To pass smoothly from point
writing,
that the whole runs
without abrupt
jerks and changes,
manage
not always easy
paradoxical,
and thus,
the very effort
fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing
that the reader may afterwards the better
on.
to
to
to
to
to
in
a
to
it
nothing
all.
Next, transition must
a
or
I
to
:
it
at
as
of
is
to
a
to
being consequent and connected
author aims
necessarily often exercised
and
how
shall dispose
his matter.
This particular
difficulty
greatest
the
beginning,
and
diminishes with the progress
the work for
first
hundred alternatives present themselves, but
beginning
once
made one thing leads
good beginning gives
impetus, and
another.
just
carries one along
well
allow
little delay here, and not from impatience
rush
blindly in. At the same time
better
write
waiting
something near
would, than
what
indefinitely
for the exact expression
write
or in
or
be
to in
of
in
in
is
in
so
to
bring
moments what will take him weeks
properly out.
He has the guiding points, the
may take
essence
the thing
mind
but that
communicable shape, steady development, rumina
This, then,
tion,
required.
one
the
ready writing.
obviated,
hindrances
thinking before we begin
great extent,
least
write, and making the subject perfectly clear
ourselves;
for the more definite
idea
the
slips into Words.
more easily
The question
order and arrangement
writing we
delay.
another fertile cause
had nothing else
but put down the thoughts
they
of he
a
to
is
to
be
at
to
I
on
it
I
an
in
a
a
is
it
is
Yet where
the author
write,
who does not know that
labour
desperate
severe labour very often, and sometimes
encounter
which he wrestles and contends as with
adversary
On such occasions
have often
asked myself what
that impedes me, and why
cannot get
and despatch my business.
For
doubtless much that retards us
these instances
brought
has only
view
set aside,
least made less formidable.
To this end shall
fluency,
here notice some
the hindrances
writing.
expedition,
bringing conceptions
earth,
The first lies
and making them specific.
What we think for
ourselves
done as
were in skeleton
here we
are
immediate contact with the ideas themselves,
the merest tracery suffices; we know what we
once, and have no need
mean
enter into
details, arguments and long explanations.
But
Writing we have
communicate thoughts, that
say, we have
make other people understand,
other people feel. This necessitates
certain
radical transformation
the idea,
which what
before was diffuse
condensed into something
definite,
vapour
turned into rain.
To corner
may
express
our thoughts
this way,
and make them stand and deliver, often presents
the greatest difficulty
for thoughts are
far
becoming words,
from immediately
has been
maintained, that
person may conceive
few
came into our heads, and
like madman, there would indeed
self-respecting
little excuse for stopping.
But
rambling
is
it.
find such difficulty in
just
to
to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows
so ; everyone knows that there has
been no lack even among the greatest authors to
give proof what Vasari says in allusion to some
drawings of Michael Angelo that the hammer of
Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the
head of Jupiter.
Swift even goes so far as to assert
that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity
of matter and scarcity of words: people come
faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than
when a crowd is at the door, he remarks.
When we consider it in the abstract it certainly
seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,
for it is nothing but putting down what you have
to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can
that this is not
as
TriB Anthor.
118
�TFE
A CITFIOR.
it
a
so
by
is
of
a
as
a
a
all
a
it.
of
is
it
to
of
of
on
to
of
a
by
an
is
us
of
a
to
of
on
be
If to
of
to
of
''
on
as
as
in
if
be
so
be
to
a
on
so
to
a
It
at
of
to
a
go
a
all
on
to
to
is
It
a
of
it
us
a
a
of
a
to
of
a
no
be
it
,'
a
of
of
of
be
to
I
But these, after all, are good reviews, and
they are
read for chastening, the bad may
be recalled for comfort.
Not
much the first
bad review you ever received, which you read with
pained incredulity that anyone could
found
say such unkind, unfair things about
book
good, but those
which other critics had found
that came
little later, looking back
which
you are tempted
wonder how you ever dared
writing
setting
question
all.
was
your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant
staying power that outlasts even that
review has
the delightfully kind one that makes you
yourself
day.
about smiling
But you lived
writing, and
through
somehow, and went
triumph nowadays
you have
certain feeling
when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier
books were.
true they are not flattering
those
the present.
We expected better work
and
than this from the hand that gave
they say.
In
Mr. Smith pro
masterpiece, even
classic, and the present
duced
book reveals,
sad falling-off from his earlier
on
to in
to
;
so
exceed his deserts. Ah, but the
question
Works
were thrilling
romances
making
adventure,
desirous
the Fat Boy
the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen
they began quietly, went
quietly,
because
ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they
Were more painstakingly decorous than
even her
books
to
to
up
in
is
I
fairly certain
go
to or
to
of
by
I
to so
be
in of
it.
to
or
;
ALLISTON.
his works balanced
others which
dis
agreeable
recall, but the reviewer who wishes
kind does not always praise the right thing.
you are the sole European authority
the
manners and customs
the Elecampane Indians,
jars upon you
jovial person writing
find
your book
A thrilling narrative, but we think
less
its main theme than does the author.
Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals
the racy account
the doings
the
Voyage out.
We knew
author once who was
compared, year after year,
certain paper
High praise, one would say, and
Jane Austen.
of
go
as
to
of
of
to
;
he
:
it
or
to
to
a
in to
to
NORMAN
authors never read reviews of their own
they inform
Works or
credulous world.
Others not only read them, but when they
good review, cut
are favoured with
out and
keep
Others again,
noble few, cut out
the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste
them into
book.
This book serves
means
Self-chastening when the author
conscious
feeling uplifted.
Not only are the best notices
a
on
in
an
in
at
he
to or in
be is
to
of
to
all
attentive; these are the points we
even when
Having made our diagnosis,
set out
consider.
They are,
prescribe the remedies.
remains
course, several; but
interminable,
must not
and therefore shall content myself with giving
But,
single specific.
may
longer
that
appeal
healthy,
sick man for advice how
let me
this pass over my own opinions,
and
conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :
Sit down
write what you have thought, and not
think what you shall write.
OME
*
by
a
it
is
no
;
of
to
in
at
a in
in
WRITER.
is
is is
to of
to
in
in
I
as
BY
A
in
a
to
a
of is
of
of
in
in
in
In
to
less than
first seemed
he does not like
come
right out with
and
must then either beat
about the bush,
waste time
belated improvisa
tion.
To avoid this, we must fatten
our
market, or,
chickens before we bring them
other words, make sure that we have something
tell before preparing
tell
style, the question
say nothing
here
writing, not about
being
about difficulty
difficulty
writing,
technique
the arts,
just
factory there
power
the question
transmission,
quite apart from that
the style
and quality
the goods manufactured.
What
introduces needless friction
what makes
writer
gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his
time and energy
what impedes his utterance,
it
THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.
is
at
or
an
lie
it.
an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con
cerned about the success of
obligation
given
To
under
write
given length
manner
another thing that
prevents easy progress; for
man
thus put out
his natural stride, and moves under constraint.
any
produced
But the worst effect
dis
electricity which
inclination
a negative sort
repels ideas and scatters attention.
When we are
this mood, dawdling
unavoidable.
Some
slight aversion
generally experienced
this kind
commencing
write, since
requires
certain
interval
work up the circulation
the mind.
Time and place, again, have great influence
the
happiness
composition
for, whatever people
may say, there
more fancy
author not
being able
any time
write with equal ease
any place, than
his not being able
Still,
sleep whenever
wherever
wishes.
Control does much
master any undue fastidious
ness
this particular,
speaking above
the reduction
ideas from
the form
which we dwell upon them for ourselves
that
which they must
embodied
others,
become transmissible
omitted
notice
that hesitation
often caused
the poverty
conveyed.
the thought
At the last moment
the writer discovers that his idea contains much
119
�A DITFIOR.
a
or
in
no
a
be
a
it,
is
it
in
a
to
to
of
is
in to
be
it,
a
to
be
a
so
of
It in
be
it
in
a
If
is
it
is
to
as
to
is
of
to
if
he
to
in
at
to
a
by
of
of
a
of
of
is
the Moon,
quest
the prudence
in
an
in
no
by
of
be
a
a
in
of
he
P
if a
of
is
to
a
is
in
by
in
to
us
to
we
is
a
or
a
we
2),
to
hash
by
your plot
in
makes
of
when
in
of
;
is
a
in
by
as
so of
is
of
as
as
the Mountains
party proceeds
whither
the treasure
the title.
(Observe
specify whether the treasure
which fails
animal, vegetable,
mineral.)
The principal
dashing
characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke,
nobility, Colonel Trueheart,
sprig
soldier
without fear and without reproach, and Angela
Verifayre,
beautiful heiress.
There are adven
derring-do galore
tures and deeds
(no one,
surely, would
deprive the
hard-hearted
poor reviewer
these two indispensable words
way which
and the love-story ends
will
revealing.
not wound our readers
Too much
like the publisher's puff, you will say but
the
puff never made use
publisher's
reviews
already
Every reviewer
nature, and
omniscient
a
in
he
to
of
at
of
of
of
on
a
a
string
extricate their books with difficulty from
bag containing various materials for home dress
making and
cake for tea.
He would see them
weighing critically the merits
two novels
the
pages and closeness
print.
score
number
They discern
catalogue
once the publishers'
which, with the aid
paper
cardboard,
thick
six-shilling length the little gem which
pads out
twenty minutes and stamped
ran through
laid
exploring
of be
in
a
a
he
of
in
in
to
of
is
is
in
unpardonable
There
another
sin
the
length.
reviewer s eyes, and that
Here again
his interest runs directly counter
that
the
Lordly
reader.
his seclusion, with his weekly
dose
fiction delivered at his door
neat
parcel from the office,
has never waited
circulating library, watching
the women who
this book
to of
by
the
spoken
a
can correctly
be
a
ghost
of
a
at
a
in
in
to
to
as a
a
as
a
intermittently troubled
a
author remains
problem whether
of as
widower.
?
of
it
is
to
of of
every character
any stage. Sometimes excess
o'erleap himself.
resentment leads him
Of
certain novel
reviewer said that
the heroine
was preordained
die because
former book,
post-dated, her husband appeared
widower.
But the gentleman referred
did not appear
all, save
ghost,
the other book, and the
reach the end.
Of course Lord Hugo and the
last, but frankly, we were not
heroine marry
sufficiently interested
them
find out how they
young and
did it.
Then the author,
point out that the
innocent, writes timidly
whole object
the book
show why the
beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,
but her father s old comrade-in-arms,
and the
editor appends
his communication the sarcastic
requested, but
note :- We print this letter
say that we infinitely prefer our
are bound
reviewer's ending
the author's, which strikes
jejune
the extreme.
The unhappy author
degrees, and learns the
recovers from the blow
unequal
invaluable
lesson that
contest
which your opponent
bound
have the last
Word.
Why should not the reviewer give up the
long book
pretence
reading through
little-known author
Even
he likes the book,
his tender mercies are cruel, for
writes his
synopsis
notice
the form
the plot
Why should there not
generally all wrong.
formula
this kind in which the publisher
enclosing
would
doubt assist
list
the
characters ?
The Pink Lobelia.
The scene
he
by
to
he
on
it
in
he is
in
a
of a
is
is
to
be
''
in
;
of
is to
of
a
so
in
of
political intrigue
the delineation
which
|Mr. Smith has
often proved himself
master.
The next instalment does provide the required
excitement, and with beating
heart you await
commendation, only
receive this dash
cold
water :
The story
well written, and some
the scenes are very striking
but we cannot feel
much interest
these politics
something
But there
thankful for even
frenzy
here, for many
reviewer
driven
sequel a thing that readers
the discovery
delight
and demand.
No matter how complete
itself,
the book
washes his hands
the
perceives
moment
not the first appearance
with the seal
his high approval, and they reject
unhesitatingly.
slight
What use would
alleviating
production
toothache
cold
gone
time, and
the head
would
nothing more
there would
read.
As well set
hungry man.
cream meringue before
brought
the reviewer could only
see
fault,
not the length
the book that
but the necessity for pretending
have tried
through.
read
The pretence results
notice
something like this :
The Pink Lobelia'
novel that suffers from being interminable. We
have spent many weary hours over
and failed
as
of
of
in
he
of
in
its
methods.
In some surprise, you look up the
review of the masterpiece in question, and find
that the reviewer's love to it was so carefully
dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it
downstairs immediately
on its appearance.
And
if your first books were better than you were ever
allowed to suspect at the time, so also your
personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer's
estimation.
Mr. Smith should really not have
come down to this line of business,
he says now,
with pained surprise, and you wonder how any
descent was possible from the extremely low level
at which your reputation stood.
If it be permitted
to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against
treader, you might find one
the Occasional
your critic.
inconsistency
We cannot but
trust,
says, that
the next instalment
the story we shall get plenty
that romantic
of
TISIES
120
purporting
�in
of
of
Tut
in
or
A
of
a
of
by
a
be
to
on
a
in
in
is
an
If
in a
If
of
he
be
to
be
be us
in
by
is
Is
of
it
than her own.
adverse reviewer had made
this confession,
would have been greeted with
protest.
Storm
there any difference
Principle when the reviewing
favourable
and
done
one interested
the success
the book?
just, then, even
Let
the reviewer.
horrid,
can
can also
Very, very nice.
can obstinately pervert the most Original
your characters into Something
actions
old
insight
and commonplace,
can also display
into their motives that surprises you.
And
purr when you are pleased. There
likes you
9ne, literary journal
which
has the delightful
sending the author
copy
habit
the issue
Containing the review.
One says delightful" with
fear and trembling,
for hitherto, like the sun-dial,
the paper has marked only sunny hours.
Would
sent
the notice was
bad one
The
resdy with the answer,
Critic
the Hearth
double-quick
Rather
and
time
2
a
if
a
of
to
is he
an
he
of
of
an
t
on
LAW
to
*
of
no
in
of
of
of
the Omission
in is,
2
no
on
but
such
as
of
the article immensely.
what does appear,
needless
put forward the same objections that we have
put forward
previous occasions; but we might
repeat that the portion
the article
Ilaw and
agreements
Letters
which refers
the least
satisfactory.
The article
the Royalty Agree
ment
still unchanged.
The writer states, after
setting out the parties
agreement
A
With regard
it
is
value
on
is
to of
on
on
to
:
an
to
in
no he
a
is
by
is
of
is
in
an
in
he
our last year's review,
important things
the United States Copyright
Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the
is
an
of
is
a
of
a
to
of
LETTERS.
important Copyright Act
The standing matter which has been reprinted
the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this
passed
if
be
to
is
to
is
it
of
AND
seems
be no variation
from the
issue
last year under the heading
Law
and Letters
the new Literary Year
importance
Book.
Has
case
been tried
during the past year
Has the United States
as
is
HERE
BOOK.
º-e
to
a
of
of
it
in
is
to
it
THE LITERARY YEAR
to
is
a
as
it
a
is
in
of
of
on
to
a
is
!
in
is
on
on
a
of
of
a
and tags
relative she
herself reviewed the volume under
Various pen-names
several periodicals, and later
Wrote for the edition included
certain series
signed with initials other
the introduction
that
he
to
is
of
of
to
If
purpose, there
writer with
pick
another crow which you will often have
with the reviewer.
When you have spent months
impeccable
labour
the preparation
index,
securing
the modest hope
word
jpraise from
paper which
strong
such
disappointing
matters,
find the point
altogether ignored, and your book treated merely
jumping-off place for the gambols
expert
whose views are not yours.
But
even more
galling, when you have written, say,
Socialist
your own pet Socialist
novel, and
reviewed
daily,
discover that its message
belittled and
you had
its anticipations ridiculed, precisely
thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.
discreetly touched, for
The subject
one
involved the whole question
man s
working for
paper whose political opinions
Oddly enough, there
does not share.
reciprocity
about the thing.
You never find
your Socialism unexpectedly commended
The
Primrose Messenger.
Akin
this grievance
that
the existence
Every author
the multiple reviewer.
con
enemy who writes against
vinced that
has
each
his books
turn
Several papers, and
there are some who
can produce presumptive
mis-spellings
he
If
It
in
it
he
is
a
he
of
of
has reviewed.
you are
the fact
authors themselves are not wholly innocent
this
Tespect.
certain novelist recently
made,
allowed
made for her, the calm confession
that
the appearance
book
poems
If
of
a
of
in
in
Guilty, and that
verdict
there are not two people whose historical studies
ended presumably
with the Norman Conquest
running amuck
the critical world.
this type
reviewer knows too little about his subject
charge
find any other fault,
can always bring
plagiarism.
What matters
that
review
ing
two successive weeks two novels which
appeared almost simultaneously
smart
say:
Mr. Brown-Jones will never
and easy
flattery while Mr.
want for the sincerest form
Smith lives and writes, and the public, which
publication, credits
knows nothing about dates
him with much critical acumen,
Half the charges
plagiarism which afflict the modern author are
based upon ignorance
the common authority
upon which both writers have drawn, and
goodly
proportion
the remainder
the fallacy that
the writer has read everything that the reviewer
Hastings ended
evidence
121
Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration.
be
in a
of
in
is
it
to
of
If
by
is
is
it
in
of
a
to Summarise
that merely shows that Homer
still nods occasionally.
When
mistake occurs
fact,
matters
because the reviewer has
gone for his holiday, and his work
being done
you doubt this, make
the office-boy.
complaint
any such mistake
the journal
appears, and see.
Which
One hopes that the
reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the
Peninsular War
the fifties
the same that
Some years ago reviewed
The Great Proconsul
under the impression that the trial
Warren
it
it,
THE AUTHOR.
�I
a
be
or
a
to
to
he
;
a
to
to
he
in
in
do
so
do
it,
to
to
It
be
in
in
of
of
of
an
of
to
to
of
to
an
it
to
of
to
a
as
in
or
to
on
be
a
in
Regular Contributors,
Contributors,
Lances
Editing.
More practised
and Some Dangers
writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred
to, will not need
an editor has
be told that
goes
his needs, and
Settled convictions
article
without saying that the more closely
story approximates
commends
them the more
itself ; but even these may derive amusement,
instruction, from
editor's
where they need
fifty-four manuscripts sent
him
stories
batch,
their edges and thus joined
sheets pasted
scroll several
form
one above the other
kinds, including
covering letters
feet long
appeals for charity, and containing
one instance
accept
wager depended
the information that
rejection.
believe ourselves
Most
ance
least, than the editors who
tactful more so,
of
as
º-º-º
it
is
as
a
is
It
to
of
is
-
by
another hand.
be
in
of
its
of
another review
imagination for
moment into
themselves
his
what may
reflect
editor's chair, and
point
his physical
his official capacity,
view
brother
and mental limitations and weaknesses
profit
Foster's
Mr.
These should read with
man.
chapters entitled
Some Corre
Some Callers,
Contributors,
spondents,
Free
Would
of
necessary assistance -the
as giving the
Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it
and
does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a
useless book from the author's point of view that
is from the point of view of those persons alone
agreement for advice.
forms
who study
This little review does not deal with the other
These will be dealt with
the book.
details
society
Many
clearness.
tolerable
with
selves
seeing
not always succeed
who write, but
print, may study his pages with
their work
advantage, and draw inferences for their own
guidance from the advice which
does not alto
gether omit, and from his experiences with those
who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted
write
write for him, with those who wished
appreciate the characteristics
for him but failed
help him
his paper, with those who sought
editing
and with others who
with advice
the
commended him and showed their interest
added
need hardly
his efforts.
success
important proportion
the lessons conveyed
that
those
for the consideration and assimilation
who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited
the periodicals which they conduct, and then
complain
editorial discrimination, thus
lack
making the way harder for others who seek
approach from the outside, and
obtain acceptance
new or occasional contributors.
time
Much advice has been given from time
The Author, derived from many
the pages
project
impossible
Sources,
those who find
to
licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume
form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of
copyright.
We must repeat that, in a review of an important
subject like forms of agreement, the contracts
One
should be drawn in favour of the author.
The
and irrefutable.
reason for this is clear
publishers make it the business of a lifetime,
or ought to make it their business, to have a
knowledge of copyright
law and of contracts.
Their very agreements show that they have studied
It is the author
their own interests in this matter.
that desires help, for many men write books but
These are essen
do not live by their books.
They can, of course,
tially in need of guidance.
become members of the Society of Authors, but
there are still some who have not heard of the
society's existence.
In that case they would no
doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and
if that book of reference did not mention the
suggest that
possible
book may
long
elaborated without being either formal
conjecture that probably Mr.
drawn-out,
and
Foster's contributors, even when imparting useful
more
his readers, exhibited
information
dexterous craftsmanship than his but, nevertheless,
says should speak for them
the matters which
as
plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become
It would be
the property of the publisher, etc.
most interesting to know from where this form of
agreement was obtained.
We are glad to say that
there are very few authors and they get fewer year
by year who are foolish enough to assign their
copyright, and the great majority of publishers,
especially those whose names for many years have
stood high in the publishing trade, only take a
kaleidoscopic rather
whole, the book
and
hope
than formal and long-drawn-out,
will not
fault.
be accounted
in
Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:
that the copyright and
That in consideration
if,
THE AUTHOR.
122
it
in
a
to
at
to
us
of
a
on
in
all
of
a
to
as
so
at
of
or
and
Co.
be
Everett
&
Experiences
:
of
A
Record
by Ernest Foster.
London
:
*
An Editor's Chair
Happenings,
or
an
it
to
no
of of
:
;
in
:
in to
attempt has been made
speak for themselves,
nor, beyond being arranged
elaborate them
any particular order
groups, are they presented
;
a
a
no
in
by
of
of
as
of
|
\
of
in
R.
simple
ERNEST FOSTER narrates
his
and straightforward style some
experiences
(assell's Safurday
editor
('hºms, disarming criticism
an
Journal and
saying
foreword
editor's literary style
In the belief that the matters dealt with will
an
as
º-º-º
to
to
AN EDITOR'S CHAIR.
�A UſTISIOR.
to
be
is
to
of
a
or
of
of
be
a
of
be
to
of
is
or,It
are
9r
of
or
a
in
a
in
in
as
is of
to
bean to
to
"
an
a
is
or
it
C.
to
to.
to
in
we
by
to
as
a
if
in
of
it
to
of
its
be or
to
to
a of
as
so
of
or
no
be
a
on
to
to
the
and submitted
be interviewed
sented
Operation, but objected
have their words written
process which
need hardly
the spot,
down
point out would
the interviewer
resorted
dangerous purpose, but merely for
dark
for
employed
accuracy, and
much for
the sake
Did they
his own.
his subject
the benefit
escape
loophole
order that
leave
Wish
opinion
which they had cause after
statement
ashamed were fastened upon them,
Wards
paternity and attribute
they might deny
-
of
be
to
it
to
or
2
of
We
the interviewer
the inventive faculty
answer the questions,
must leave them
the
one
possibly the reader may find
matters which speak for themselves, and under
better than We do.
stand
E. A. A.
of
of a
FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*
t º-º
us
the impression
RANSOME gives
his Way
man who writes because that
enjoying himself.
His book has both the
qualities and the defects commonly discoverable
Being himself
motive.
work done from such
in
is
A History
Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,
Story-telling,
by
complained that some anecdotes which he had
narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and
settled the question of whether they might have
been derived from a common source by declaring
ingenuously
that he had invented them himself.
Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are
narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to
describes
a
of the system by which contributions from unknown
contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time
after their appearance.
One of Mr. Foster's stories is of a man who
Lucas)
Duncan
We may sympathise with those who feel nervous
having their words taken down, but this was not
They con
the cases referred
the motive
of
acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors
in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,
and may say A thief ought to be punished in the
interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend
to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution
At the
of which you have had the advantage.
worst you will only pay twice over, and even then
my story is worth more.
Authors who take up
such an attitude ought not, however, to complain
Mr.
familiar one.
debtedness
as
it
public the ease with which such frauds are perpe
trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from
him in disposition or opinion, may decline to
candid conversation
cold print
gentleman.
beguiling lady
But still,
With
interview
everyone knows nowadays what
indulge deliberately
conver
means,
and
stipulate
interviewer and then
sation with
confidential, savours
treated
that
imbecility.
Even less comprehensible, however,
No notes, please, which Mr.
the injunction
his interviewer (he acknowledges
Foster
publication
R.
steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the
future protection of authors and editors by so doing.
It must be remembered that an editor who, though
he may have published a stolen article in good
faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling
to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,
acts precisely as he would do who deliberately
lifted '' the matter himself as a means of obtain
ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be
actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make
Interviews and Interviewing, and to the Diffi
We can all of us
culties of the Interviewer.
understand, even without personal experience, that
Some of the great people of the earth (and of the
small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and
appreciate
less easy
not.
that others
indeed, condition
those
the mental attitude,
interviewed,
Who, after expressing willingness
actually answering questions volubly, suddenly
published.
impose
condition that nothing
course,
accounted for by
sudden
This may,
the
change
the effect
realisation
mind
a
had some pressing payments to make.
Among Smbjects of general interest to authors
Mr. Foster discusses Plagiarism add Coincidence
in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti
cally as
direct plagiarism " that fraud upon
editors and authors which consists in copying an
article from one periodical and forwarding it as an
Original manuscript to another.
Mr. Foster seems
to think the attitude of plagiarised '' authors to
have been unduly severe towards himself, or even
rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen
sation for the infringement (involuntary on the
It is submitted,
editor's part), of their rights.
however, that such cases are to be determined
according to circumstances.
An author may be
willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to
assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if
the editor on his part will take active and energetic
123
at
reject our stories so
that few will apply as a
warning to themselves Mr. Foster's anecdote of a
contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima
tion that it was much too good for Cassell's Saſur
day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept
stories so long that it was offered on condition that
a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author
*
TRIES
Arthur Ransome.
�AICTFIOR.
to
in try
a
I
it It
as
in
º-e
on
is of
2
do
It
by
of
on
a
at to
be
in
of
to
is
of
of
the descendants
the distinguished
writers who
form the Society
Authors' Council, let these
they cannot put
clever men get
work and see
things right
if
to
to
he
his
DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail
copyright-expired
the head with his remarks
Marlborough and Welling
works.
the Dukes
property earned
ton may live
illustrious
ancestors, why should
not the descendants
Dickens and Thackeray
the same thing
monstrous
think that while Charles Dickens'
Works are selling
their hundreds
thousands
every year, his granddaughters should
forced
draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones
that.
As
obvious that
similar fate awaits
Yours faithfully,
R.
WARREN BELL.
S.
to
º-º-º
is
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.
A.
J.
H.
of
I
in
be
books
cannot
be
reviews
accepted
failure.
not the critic,
do
it
is
a
in
to
or
of
I
of
I
a
of
of
in
to
-
the book.
a
to
is
of
J.
H.
of
it
It
of
of
I
in
a
may
coincidence.
that the office
those particular editorial offices upon which
have
late inflicted my manuscripts
not know
cardboard, and are
the game involving sheets
rap
of all
it,
be
be
it
So
merely
boys
the opinion that book reviews are not worth
However, from
one's fingers.
A.'s
quite clear that his publishers did
own story
they possibly could
make
financial success
am
a
of
I
to
by
in
DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with
your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith
this
matter.
His sad experience has also been mine.
Recently, goaded
fury
protest,
have
written upon the sheet
cardboard enclosed with
my MSS. my name and address, and below
Please return this card with manuscript.
may
far this has had the desired effect, but
:
is
a
is
great arbiter
book
not
the publisher, and certainly
not the author
the public.
As the writer
two
three
books which were fortunate enough
secure the
position
favourable opinion
the critics,
am
my faith and con
state that notwithstanding
my publishers, and notwithstanding the
fidence
good reviews that welcomed the appearance
the
books, still, from
view, neither
financial point
my publishers
nor myself scored very highly.
is
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.
The
or
criterion either of success
of
º-º-º
a
as
of
value
CORRESPONDENCE.
of
it
to
in
he
in
A.
it
it
he
or
a
in
be
DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed
opinion
with considerable interest, and
am
may
that the answer
found
Mr. Eveleigh
P.,
Nash's article
M.
which that pub
produced was
lisher states that the first book
reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con
Viewing both these cases
siderable success.
every conceivable light,
seems
me that the
in to
of if
it
he
to
my
ART AND TAXATION.
it
produces the best critical results.
and
Mr. Ran
some might have followed
with more success
had had either more space
shorter list
subjects; but
writes pleasantly, though
has
placed himself
conditions
which
was almost
impossible for him
more than superficial.
in he
few cards
is
It to
as
save
Yours faithfully,
Fox FRENCH.
e
is
he
;
bybe
judged, not by
occur
and the author must
what
has omitted,
but
what
has
included.
His merit
that he treats novelists
human beings, and endeavours
show how
their books are related
their lives. That
Sainte-Beuve's
method.
the most readable,
Case,
may possibly
has
mine.
mania
!
or
a
a
short book, however, which does not profess
text-book, such omissions are bound
be
to
In
is
of
is
in
of
MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.
Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded
what Mr. Courtney has called the feminine note
Jane,
fiction.
Corinne
the source
whether Miss Corelli
aware
her debt
not.
criticism
May
plan
it
such masters
of
such
of
by
has been hailed
as
and
as
all
nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin
Constant, though both of them mark epochs and
have influenced
their successors.
Constant's
Adolphe
analysis,
was the first of
novels
with the photographic
mounts.
advise Mr. Bertram Smith
not
bitten
necessitating
If
interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is
not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor
tion.
Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;
wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and
he skips from literature
to literature,
and from
country to country, as the fancy takes him from
England to France, from France to Spain, from
Spain to Italy.
Improvements in the technique of
fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the
paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi
trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau
briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says
on
TISIES
124
M. A.
�WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN.
a
of
to
to
on
of
of
to
on
;
:
is
to
terms and particulars apply,
to
Alone gives
the
or Mid-Canada
N.W.
FIVE
of
PENCE.
all Red Route Mid-Canada,
South
|Farthest
Brisbane and Australia
From Middleton.
E.
WARMINGTon,
114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead,
FREE,
POST
at
a
E.
as
of
A
to
W.C.
to
Adelphi,
the Authors Society will be glad
Member
thoroughly
WARMINGTON
Miss
recommend
prompt,
Typewriter, very
skilful
and
efficient
deciphering difficult handwriting.
Miss
to us
Weekly.
TYPEWRTHNG.
For
of
Military Plan
the Flat Earth.
Middleton s
!
Street,
application CAMBRIDGE
15, Strand, London.
on
LITERARY AGENCY,
to
:
TWOPENCE
Fiction,
the invaluable
three years, thanks solely
information contained in this book.
Particulars
Speciment Copy Free on application.
19, Adam
write SALEABLE
St. Matthew's.
St. Leonard's.
|
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Price
How
I
for
Office
the---
:
Gratis Advertisement
have the privilege
in the Books Wanted Columns.
of
a
Subscribers
Send
Address your application
to
to
of
published
Forthcoming
Books
of
of
Which also
during the
Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the path
the very outset, put you
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum, Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
send you full particulars
shall
post-card.
receipt
Study
1837),
(ESTABLISHED
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
make the
their special bent and enable them
their natural gifts.
most
selling MSS. to
by George Magnus, who
One
over 14o Publishers and Editors.
in
MSS.
26o
sold
Have
author writes
THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
gives Dists
the New
Week,
Ammouncements
Books, &c.
ready
and well worth
Authors
in
Are advertised for weekly
These are pertinent questions
answering.
Wanted
Books
find
60LLEGE,
LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
IFull lists on application, post free.
2,000
output
a
1s.
is
of
in
as
to
..
H. STOCKWELL,
ARTHUR.
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
literary
at
of
of
in
A
of
as
.
.
ºf
LONDON
your
be
of
A
strong brochure cover.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met,
Capital little stories,full
fun and laughter. Just issued.
setting).
Japanese
SYBELLA (A Sketch in
splendid story, with handsome
By ETHEL CANNING.
boards,
6d.net only.
picture frontispiece. Hound bevelled
well-sustained
full
Divided into three parts, the book
Ready.
interestand incident throughout. Now
any description
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS.
...A/
(Novels,Storics,Poems,Essays,&c.) direct Mr.
advise,free
STOCKWELL, who will immediately
publication.
of charge,
Does
market?
of
D
A
L
L
-
of
a
of
A
which
with the quality
Are you SATISFIED
your work?
if
A
on
of
on
to
of
of
By M. H. BRAHAMI-JEWELL.
book
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.
About
Authors and Journalists.
A
of
A
:
a
B.
a
AA
of
other Poems,
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and
poetry,
capital
SS
11]
of
Is.
interest,
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional
net.
with frontispieceon art paper.
A Hospital Story. 77//es.
the
the businessside
The tale shows good deal
DzzydeeAdžertiser.
surgeon'scalling.
Novel.
THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT
capital
By JANET
ORR. With frontispiece art paper.
and wholesomelove story. 2s. net.
part
attempt
circumstancesand
the
A tale relatingthe
separate two lovers.
worldly mother
Sheffie/d Daiſy
Telegza//.
A charmingstory, with dramaticincidentsthat fascinatethe
Gazette.
reader.
Blackbuzºn
realm.
"THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE
Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.
Tale
legend peculiarand distinctiveinterest. Is. net.
lady
ancient lineage.
A cleverly written story
Daiſy Post.
B777/zing/ia77.
disappearance
the eldestson
the
An interestingstory
Baſºtist.
Sir Thomas Blunt.
TO
AD VERTISEMENTS.
�-
iv
AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE
and
of manuscript
STYLE
An important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me !
is
TWO
Opposite
I have had a broad experience
Literary Work,
of
Great Russell Street, London.
wºol;
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
CAESAR,
Homefield,
Near the British Museum.
t. Aibans, Herts.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
GOUPON.
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.
C. HERBERT
popular Hotels in Central London.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking
Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
Bedrooms (including
OF NUMEROUS
ONE
TESTIMONIALS.
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
I
ESKDALE,
R.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
HoRNE,
The
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Kingsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
E8TABLISHED]
single, from
Inclusive
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words,
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
Miss M.
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
cation.
Press,
Wessex
Tazt??ton.
[XVIII.
cent.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
TYPEWRITING
FOST
MISS LUETCHFORD,
MRS. GILL,
35,
(Established 1883.)
122,
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
TYPEWRTÉ NG
STEVENSON,
BRADBURY,
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
AGNEw,
1/3
1/4
SIPKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
.
223a, Hammersmith
Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors Parts;
Legal, Generaland Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
|USUAL TJ RMS.
LIESSONS.
Ičeferences.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
TRIAL ORDER
SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
by
SUTTON,
}
% 5y
3
* 3y
... ...
33
95
application.
List on
1/1
1/-
&
B.
&
&
Printed
A.
by
MISS
9d. per 1,000words; 2 Copies, 1/
wilson,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Co. L.D., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
AUTHORS
Novel and Story Work
.
&º
General Copying
Plays, ruled
-Specimens and Price
GIVEN.
LONDON WALL, E.C.
;
BY
PROMIPTLY
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors MISS. and Technical
work a speciality.
PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.
A.
ORDERS
PRINT ING.
DETAILS,
;
COST,
OF
OF
9,
ESTIMATES
AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-01-01
Volume
20
Issue
4
Pages
Page range in volume
97–124
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
WoL. XX. —No. 4. JANUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
- PAGE |PAGE.E.
Notices ... tº º is tº $ tº tº º º e s º tº e Q e º º * * * 97–98 Warmings to Musical Composers ... tº sº º tº & a * * * ... 114
Committee Notes * * * tº º º e e sº * * * tº e º tº º º tº gº º 9S Stamping Music ... tº º º E ºn e tº e tº £ 6 tº * = e • * * ... 114
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 101 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 114
Books published in America by Members... g º º e º e ... 103 “The Author’’ ... * * * & Q & & e e & ſº tº e º º tº a tº ... 114
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... tº a º * * * ... 103 Remittances * * * * & Cº. $ & © * * * tº e º ... ... ... 114
Paris Notes tº # 6. a ſº a tº & tº tº tº ºn * c tº tº º º g sº tº ... 106 General Notes ..., * * * * is tº & º e tº gº & * * * ſº e º ... 113
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels gº tº e * * * ... 107 Committee Election ... * e g tº * * * * * * e is tº * * * ... 113
A Publishing Transaction e e e 9 p & * * * * * g. ... 109 The Pension Fund Committee 115
Libel without Intent ... tº a º tº e & * * * e s & * * * ... 110 United States Notes ... tº º q 116
Paying Quarterly and on Demand ... tº º º tº e º e is tº ... I'll Difficulty in Writing ... 4 g = * * g. * & * a s e * * * ... 117
The Berlin Convention tº a º * & ºt & B & * * * tº º º ... ll? The Reviewer and His Little Ways... * = & tº e º tº tº º ... 119
How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 113 The Literary Year Book ... ... ... ... ... ... 121
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº º º * = & e s g ... 113 An Editor's Chair sº a tº © tº º gº º º tº a 4. tº € 9. tº Aº º ... 122
Warnings to Dramatic Authors & º º * * * * * e tº º & ... 113 Fiction Through the Ages ... tº g º tº º º * & & tº # 4 ... 123
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ... 114 Correspondence ... tº tº º tº e 124
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale, S. W.]
## p. (#474) ################################################
ll
* *
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(i,je surietn uf Aufburg (jnrurpuraten).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C. -
HALL CAIN E. ... -
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. - -
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN ?).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE EIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
COMIMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND
ANSTEY GUTFIRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
PRESIDENT.
TIEICTMC-ALS IH_A_IERIDY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, I.L.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORN UNG. -
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. J EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAW). -
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SI R GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTEIUR PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNAlt D SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wor,3HLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIIVIITTEE.
Vice-Chairman–HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
COMIMITTEE.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, ROSCO E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. 4 &
G. HERBERT THEING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
OFFICES.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H IGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, Sºrokhºy’s GATE, S.W.
TYPEYº FITION. Gr
ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Playwrights', Clergymen's, &c., MSS.
Authors’,
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness.
Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW 1
MISS RMLLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
In English, French, or German.
TYPE WRITING,
AUTHORS, MSS. meatly and accurately copied, 9d. per
1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.
Miss B. KERRY,
Rohilla,
Carshalton, Surrey.
## p. (#475) ################################################
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
FOUNDED BY SHR
Monthly.)
WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XX.-No. 4.
JANUARY 1st, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—t—º-t—
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
* *—a
w-v- vºy
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º–sº-0–
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-0–
PENSION FUND.
—e-º-o-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
3350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
2s. 4d., and is
## p. (#476) ################################################
98 THE AUTHOR.
more than £100 over the amount invested in
1907.
Consols 24%.................... . . . . . . . . . . 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock .................................... 200 () ()
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 25% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 4.38 2 4.
Total ............... #3,815 1 0
Subscriptions.
1909.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian &
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. . & º
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . tº
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © º
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . e e
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo ©
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’”
;I
1
II
June 7, Horne, A. B.
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotére, H. .
July 8, Harland, Mrs. o
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte &
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. §
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. e
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
T}ec. 3, Esmohd, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . e
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
April, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
5
I
1
1
2
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE committee of management met for the
last time, in 1909, on December 6, at 39,
Old Queen Street. The minutes of the
last meeting were read and signed. The com-
mittee then proceeded to elect 31 members and
associates, bringing the total elections for the year
up to 298. This is an increase of 50 over the
largest annual election to the Society since its
foundation. The committee desire to congratulate
the members on the increasing vitality of the
Society. Four resignations brought the total
number of resignations for the year up to 79.
The next matter that came before the committee
was the circular issued by some of the lending
libraries, and a letter received from the Publishers'
Association setting out the resolutions passed by
that body. A letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which
appeared in the Times was also considered, with
several other letters from members. The chairman,
after some discussion, placed before the committee
a resolution he had drafted for the committee's
consideration.
The resolution in its final shape was passed
unanimously, and is as follows:–
## p. (#477) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
99
“The committee of management of the Society of
Authors have considered the letter addressed by the
circulating libraries to the Publishers' Association and the
Press. They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of
the libraries to select what books they will offer to their
customers, and that in point of fact this has always been
done. The committee regard the demand for delay of
publication to enable the libraries to make their selection
as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to
assent to any such condition.
“They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub-
committee the duty of conferring with a similar body
deputed by the Publishers’ Association, and will be pre-
pared to receive through that body and consider any
further representation which the Libraries’ Association
may desire to make.”
The secretary was instructed to forward it to the
daily Press with a covering letter. The committee
feel that the matter may become one of vital
importance, and that they may be bound, if further
action is taken, to consult all the members and
to ascertain their opinion by referendum. In the
meantime they have taken measures to appoint
certain members of the society, under the presidency
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,
to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee of the
Publishers’ Association. After the meeting between
these two bodies it will be easier for the committee
to decide upon their future action.
The next question before the committee was also
one of importance. The chairman laid before the
committee a letter which he had written to the
Times in regard to the British Academy. The
matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until
the January meeting.
Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his
Seat on the committee, stating that while he was
greatly interested in the work, he felt that he
Ought not to continue on the committee in view of
the fact that he could not give to it the time
and labour which it deserved. The committee,
empowered under the constitution to fill up occa-
Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to
undertake the duties of committee man, and he
has kindly consented to do so.
It was decided, in accordance with the statement
printed in another column, that the names of
candidates for election to the committee should be
returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee's
nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned
in due course and was unanimously re-elected.
The notice in respect of the election of the society's
nominee to the same committee is set out in another
column.
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr
were appointed a sub-committee to settle the
Report, which will be in the hands of the members
in the early months of 1910. The committee
decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by
5s. per week.
The secretary laid before the committee a copy
of the letter, which had already appeared in the
|papers, from the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the
Society on the censorship report. The committee
agreed also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub-
Committee should so desire, with a view to calling
a conference of the dramatists of the society.
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,
having collected certain evidence on the question
under their investigation, presented to the com-
mittee of management an interim report based
upon that evidence. The committee expressed
their thanks to the sub-committee for the care
which they had shown in dealing with the matter
and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns
of The Author. The committee sanctioned the
purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an
extension of the telephone service to the secretary's
office.
The first case which came before the com-
mittee related to a literary libel. The work of
a member of the society had been translated into
German without his authority, and with consider-
able alterations. Unfortunately, the writer had
sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the
committee were advised by the society's lawyer in
Germany that this did not preclude him from
taking action against the delinquent. The com-
mittee decided to take up the case.
The secretary then reported the settlement of a
dramatic infringement which had been taken up
on the authority of the chairman. As it might
have been necessary to apply for an injunction,
the chairman had authorised proceedings without
reference to the committee. The secretary read
to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem-
ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.
The next case was also a dramatic case, and the
member claimed accounts and money under an
agreement for the performance of his work. This
matter also the committee agreed to take up.
Following these cases was one of an infringement
of an author's copyright by a paper in San
Francisco which had printed the work without
authority. The committee decided to commence
action for damages, and instructed the secretary to
place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that
city.
fº last question was one which the committee
were asked to take to the Court of Appeal. The
details of the case had been placed before the
committee on a former occasion, when the com-
mittee, after close investigation of the papers,
decided not to take the matter up. The case was
subsequently heard and a verdict given against the
plaintiff. The committee adjourned the matter to
the January meeting, when further information
and further particulars are expected.
## p. (#478) ################################################
100
TRIES A UTFIOIR,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the
offices of the society.
The Repertory Agreement was laid before the
committee once more, and was gone through
clause by clause. Some slight alterations and
additions were made and the secretary was
instructed to incorporate these in the Agree-
ment and to submit the completed document
to the sub-committee at their next meeting in
January. -
A suggestion relating to the summoning of
a Conference of Dramatic Authors was, after
considerable discussion, adjourned till the next
meeting.
SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, December 2.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of
further evidence from novelists in answer to the
circular letters.
The sub-committee then considered the interim
report which had been drafted by the chairman.
After a few verbal alterations had been made, the
report was settled, and appears, in its final form, in
another page of this month's Author. As stated in
the report, it has not yet been possible to issue any
exhaustive survey of the subject. This must, of
necessity, be deferred till the receipt of the further
evidence which is expected in February. The sub-
committee will, at that date, consider all the
evidence from authors, which will by then have
been arranged and tabulated, together with the
evidence from booksellers (which needs most care-
ful classification), and also the further evidence of
the publishers.
Cases.
DURING the past month sixteen cases have been
placed in the secretary's hands for settlement.
The majority of these, as is usual, refer to
claims for money. There are six under this
heading. Two have been placed in the hands of
the Society's solicitors, as it was impossible to get
any satisfactory reply. In two the money has been
paid and forwarded to the members. The remain-
ing two are, as yet, unsatisfied, but they have only
recently come into the office. Of three claims for
accounts, one has been carried through, while the
other two are still in the course of negotiation.
The publishers have promised delivery. Of four
cases for the recovery of MSS., one case has been
successful ; in the other three no answers have, as
yet, been received. One case of infringement of
copyright is still in the course of negotiation. It
will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily, but
the infringer adopts an injured attitude. It
happens not infrequently, when the infringement
has been committed by a colonial or a provincial
paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author is
not delighted at the gratis advertisement which he
receives. It may be a satisfactory advertisement
or it may not, but it must lie with the author to
decide whether or not he is willing to have such
a gratis advertisement made by the use of
his property. Editors must not take this for
granted.
There have been two disputes as to the proper
reading of agreements. These cases, like questions
of infringement of copyright, take some time to
settle.
Eight of the cases from former months still
remain open. Five of these refer to matters abroad
or in the colonies, and are likely to be open for
some time to come owing to the delay in obtaining
answers to letters. Three refer to the return of
MSS. We have mentioned, frequently, in The
Author, the reason why there is often much
difficulty in obtaining satisfaction in these
C8,SéS.
December Elections.
Allinson, Alfred 13, Claremont Ter-
race, Exmouth.
4, Melbury Road,
Kensington, W.
Broad Meadow, King's
Bagehot, Mrs. Walter
Bantock, Granville .
Norton.
Beal, N. W. Roseneath, Queen
Street, Hammer-
Smith, W.
Burn-Murdoch, W. G. Northfield, Berwick-
(“Levensis”) shire ; Arthur
Lodge, Dalkeith
Road, Edinburgh.
7, Havelock Road,
Croydon.
Alton, Hants.
170, Kennington Park
Road, S.E.
411, Argyle Road,
Brooklyn, New
York, U.S.A.
Eagle Heart Incorporated
O.
Earland, Miss Ada
Everett, Miss Ethel F.
Grisewood, R. Norman
## p. (#479) ################################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
101
Hales, A. G. . e Authors’ Club, 2,
Whitehall Court,
S.W.
Harrison, Frederic, LL.D., Elm Hill, Hawk-
Litt.D. hurst.
Brookfield House,
Shanbrook, Beds.
Hicks, Miss Frances.
Ingpen, Roger. e ©
Jessel, Ernest Edward . 8,0ueen's Gardens, W.
Law, Ernest . . . The Pavilion, Hamp-
ton Court Palace.
90, Broadhurst Gar-
dens, Hampstead,
N.W.
Drishame, Skibbereen,
Co. Cork.
Wykeham Cave, High-
trees, Loughton,
Essex.
17, Bryanston Street,
Portman Square, W.
9, Lyon Road, Harrow.
Lazarus, Miss Olga .
Martin, Miss Violet (Mar-
tin Ross)
Newte, Horace
Palmer, Miss
Richardson, Harry Handel
Sherren, Wilkinson . Authors’ Club, 2,
Whitehall Court,
S.W.
Somerville, Miss Edith CE. Drishane House, Skib-
bereen, Co. Cork,
Ireland.
54, Lower Mount
Street, Dublin.
27, Cadogan Gardens,
S.W.
21, Carlisle Mansions,
Victoria Street,
S.W.
St. Katharine's, Hook
Heath, Surrey.
Stephens, James
Strachey, Lady
Sylvan, F.
Tyrrell, Eleanor .
Walkey, S. . 30, Kingberry Park,
- Newton Abbot,
Devon.
Wright, W. P. e The Grey House, Lym-
inge, Folkestone.
Wyndham, Horace . . Authors’ Club, S.W.
Young, Filson . e . 53, Upper Brook
Street, Park Lane,
W.
—e—º-
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially
aCCurate. -
ARCH.EOLOGY.
THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.
FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 × 53.
58. m.
STONEHENGE AND OTHER BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs
By W. M.
159 pp. Foulis.
ASTRONOMICALLY CONSIDERED. By SIR NorMAN
LOCKYER, K.C.B., F.R.S. Second edition. 9} x 6.
499 pp. Macmillan. 14s. n.
ART.
THE SPORT OF CIVIC LIFE, or ART AND THE MUNICI-
PALITY CARICATUREs of PROMINENT CITIZENs.
Articles by W. ROTHENSTEIN, F. RUTTER, and others.
94 × 74. 24 pp. Liverpool : Handley, 2d.
BIOGRAPHY.
US FOUR. By S. MIACNAUGHTAN. 7; x 5.
Murray. 6s.
THE DAUPHINES CE FRANCE.
284 pp.
By FRANK HAMEL.
9 × 53. 413 pp. Stanley Paul. 16s. n.
MICHAEL SERVETUs. By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S. 9 × 6.
35 pp. Frowde. 1s. r.
DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE. Including Mrs. Thrale's
unpublished journal of the Welsh Tour made in 1774, and
much hitherto unpublished Correspondence of the
Streatham Coterie, by A. M. BROADLEY. With an
Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by T. SECCOMBE. 9 × 53.
338 pp. Lane. 16s. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE DOLL's DIARY. By Rose HAIG THOMAs.
trated by JOHN HASSALL. 10 × 7%. 100 pp.
Richards. 5s. m.
DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES. By HELEN MAR-
GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.
8+ x 6%. 214 pp. Birmingham : Cormish Bros., Ltd.
THE CHILDREN’s Hou R. Nine volumes, forming a com-
plete Children's Library. With an Introduction. By
HALL CAINE. 83 × 5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d. m. ; leather,
£3. 3s. 6d. m.
Illus-
Grant
HARDING's LUCK. By E. NESBIT. 8 × 5}. 281 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Vol. 22.
Supplement. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 9% x 63.
1 5S. n.
1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.
By E. T. Coor.
ROSE GROWING MADE EASY.
204 pp. Newnes. 18, m.
CLASSICAL.
EURIPIDIS FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT BREVIQUE ADNOTA-
TIONE CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.
TOMUs III. 7} x 43. (Oxford Classical Texts.)
Oxford : Clarendom Press. London : Frowde. 3s. 6d. n.
EDUCATION.
THE MASTERY OF DESTINY. By JAMES ALLEN. 43 × 6.
120 pp. “The Light of Reason,” Ilfracombe.
BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR GIRLS. By A.
ALEXANDER, F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER. 83 ×
5%. 230 pp. McDougall's Educational Company.
10s. 6d. n.
## p. (#480) ################################################
102
THE A DITISIOR,
AN AFTERNOON TEA PHILOSOPHY. By W. R.TITTERTON.
6% x 4%. 95 pp. F. Palmer. 1s. 6d. m.
THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works
OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE
YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN. Second edition.
6# X 4%. 91 pp. Palmer. 18. n.
MISC ELLANEOUS.
FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH; A Series of Dashes. By
the authors of “Wisdom While you Wait,” and GEORGE
MORROW. 73 × 4%. 91 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. Is... n.
BRITANNIA's CALENDAR OF HEROES. Compiled by
KATE, STANWAY. With an Introduction by the Rev.
the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D. 73 × 5. 412 p}}.
Allen. 5s. n.
THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By
JOHN TREVOR. Horsted Keynes, Sussex.
THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK. By LADY GREGORY.
Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5.
ls. 6d. p.
THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION. Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.
864 pp. Rice, 7s. 6d.
FICTION.
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “COO-EE.” (WILLIAM SYLVES-
TER WALKER). 301 pp. Ouseley. 6s.
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK-
WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
ORDINARY PEOPLE. By UNA L. SILBERRAD.
420 pp. Constable. 6s.
THE KING's MIGNON. By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON.
8 × 5. 316 pp. Everett. 6s.
PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary
7; x 5.
Story. By JOAN DANE. Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.
8% × 5. 222 pp. Stock. 68.
THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5.
Greening, 6s.
DON Q's LOVE STORY. By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.
73 x 5. 312 pp. Greening. 6s.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD.
BARRINGTON. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
318 pp.
By MICHAEL
THE ANNE QUEEN'S CHRONICLE. By REGINALD FARRER.
7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers. 63.
THEODORA's HUSBAND. By Lou ISE MACK.
329 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
HARUM SCARUM'S FORTUNE.
5. 312 pp. Jarrold. 3s. 6d.
MIGNON'S PERIL. By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.
304 pp. Digby, Long, 68.
º
7% × 5.
By ESME STUART. 73 ×
7% × 5.
GARDENING.
MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By
L. H. Soutar. 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.
7% × 5.
EHISTORY.
A HISTORY OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE
RAJAHS, 1839–1908. By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.
BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President of Sarawak.
9 × 5%, 464 pp. Sotheran. 153. m.
THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING, 1200–
1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN. 9 × 53. 573 pp.
Macmillan. 10s, m.
JUVENILE.
THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES OF PRINCE
KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.
London : Lawrence & Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.
CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT. 64 × 4}. 38 pp. Sidg-
wick & Jackson. 6d. n.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH The Story of an Unpopular
Schoolgirl. By A. M. IRVINE. 73 × 53. 332 pp.
Partridge. 2s. 6d.
BRAVE SONS OF THE EMPIRE. By H. C. MooRE.
8 × 5%. 251 pp. R. T. S. 28. -
A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin
Mathews. I s. n.
FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY. By CHRISTINA GowANS
WHYT.E. 7# x 5}. 348 pp, Collins. 3s. 6d.
I,ITERARY.
QUESTIONINGS ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. By the
Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR. Delivered in the
Sheldonian Theatre, November 24th, 1909. (The
Romances Lecture, 1909.) Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 2s. n.
BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.
NARD. 8 × 53. 271 pp.
By CONSTANCE L. MAY-
Nisbet. 5s. In.
52 pp. Maunsell.
MUSIC.
THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD. From the
Poem by Sir Walter Scott. Composed by JAMES
M. GALLATLY. Keith Prowse & Co., Ltd. 23. m.
THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC. By C. F. ABDy
WILLIAMS. 8 × 5%. 321 pp. Macmillan. 5s.
NATURAL HISTORY.
THE BOOK OF FLOWERS. By KATHERINE TYNAN AND
FRANCES MAITLAND. 8 × 5}, 319 pp. Smith, Elder
& Co. 68. n. .
PAMPHILETS.
THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural
Lecture delivered before the University of Oxford,
November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele
Professor of Military History. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 1s. m.
WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw. By B. L.
HUTCEIINSON. Women's Industrial Council. Id.
POETRY.
A SONG OF THE ENGLISH. By RUDYARD RIPLING.
Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON, 113 x 9. Hodder
& Stoughton. 158, n.
HARVESTING. By H. M. WAITHMAN, 7 x 4%. 134 pp.
Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.
TIME's LAUGHINGSTOCKS, AND OTHER VERSEs. By
THOMAS HARDY. 73 × 5. 206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. n.
ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs. By LAURENCE BINYon.
73 × 5. 88 pp. Flkin Mathews. 3s. 6d. m.
THE BORDER BREED. GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND
OTHER POEMS. By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.
8 × 53. 448 pp. The St. Catherine Press. 3s. 6d. in.
POLITICAL.
THE HINDRANCES To Good CITIZENSHIP. By JAMES
(Yale Lectures on the
New Haven : Yale
68. n.
BRYCE. 73 × 5}. 138 pp.
Responsibilities of Citizenship.)
University Press. London : Frowde.
PSYCHICA.L.
HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT). BY LÉON
DENIS. Translated by GEORGE G. FLEUROT. W. Rider
& Son, 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C.
REPRINTS.
THE POCKET CARLYLE. Edited by ROSE GARDNER.
7 x 44, 264 pp. Routledge. 38. 6d. n.
BosweLL's JoHNSON. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Bicen-
tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition. Parts 10, 11, & 12.
10 × 7, 657–832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. In each.
## p. (#481) ################################################
TISIES A UITPSIOR.
103
SCIENCE.
CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. By
E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.
7s. 6d. n.
ALL THE WORLD's AIRSHIPs, AEROPLANES, AND
DIRIGIBLES. Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,
with a special chapter on “Aerial Engineering.” By
CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E. 73 × 12%.
374 pp. Sampson Low. 21s. n.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of
the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD
WHITE. 73 × 53. 161 pp. Salvation Army, 101,
Queen Victoria Street, E.C.
SPORT.
LIGHT COME, LIGHT Go. By RALPEI NEVILL. 9 × 53.
448 pp. Macmillan. 15s. n.
THIEOLOGY.
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at
Cambridge. By HASTINGS RASHDALL. 7% x 5. 189 pp.
Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH. By the late
R. F. WEYMOUTH. Edited and Partly Revised by
E. HAMPDEN-COOK. Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).
7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke. 2s. 6d. m.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF ENGLAND. By E. THOMAS. 7 × 5.
244 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. In.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
ANTHOLOGIES.
SOME FRIENDS OF MINE : A R ALLY OF MEN, By E. V.
LUCAs. 362 pp. New York : Macmillan & Co. $1.25 n.
ART.
CoNSTABLE. Illustrated with 8 reproductions in colour.
By C. LEWIS HIND. 80 pp. New York : Frederick A.
Stokes Co. Boards, 650. m. ; leather, $1.50 m.
BIOGRAPHY.
MR. POPE : HIS LIFE AND TIMES.
illustrations. By GEORGE PASTON.
New York: Putnam. $6.50 m.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus-
trated in colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New
York : Scribner. $2.50.
DRAM.A.
THE MASQUERADERs : A Play in Four Acts. By HENRY
ARTHUR JONES. 135 pp. New York : Samuel French.
50c.
FICTION.
DAPHNE IN FITzRoy STREET. By E. NESBIT.
New York : Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.
With twenty-six
364 + 382 pp.
417 pp.
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER. B y FRANCES HODG-
son BURNETT. 67 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard & Co.
( )6. Il.
ABAFT THE FUNNEL. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
New York : B. W. Dodge & Co. $1.50.
ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.
ANND WERQNICA. By H. G. WELLs. 377 pp. New York :
360 pp.
Harper Bros. $1.50.
EMILY Fox-SETON : Being “THE MAKING or A
MARCHIONESS’’’ and “THE METHODs or LADy
WALDERHURST.” By FRANCEs Hodgson BURNETT.
New York: Frederick A. Stokes. $1.50.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs: A Story in Scenes. By
ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199-
New York : Dutton. $I. n.
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH
ſºos. 320 pp. New York : John Lane & Co.
$1.50. -
TESTIMONY. By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE NECROMANCERs. By R. H. BENSON.
37.4 pp. St.
Louis : B. Herder. $1.50. p}
CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER, 392 DD.
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
SAILOR'S KNOTs. By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp. New
York : Scribner. $1.50.
SPARROWS : The Story of an Unprotected Girl. By
HORACE W. C. NEWTE. 533 pp. New York : Mitcheil
Kennerley. $1.50.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.
CANON SHEEHAN, D.D., 488 pp.
mans, Green, & Co. $1.50.
THE FLORENTINE FRAME. By ELIZABETH Robins.
334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard & Co. $1.50.
GARDENING.
IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.
: 316 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $3.50.
JUVENILE.
TALES OF WONDER. A fourth fairy book. Edited by
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.
By THE REV. P. A.
New York : Long-
440 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.
POLITICAL.
TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 370 pp.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $4.25 n.
TRAVEL.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA. By MAUDE HOLBACH.
Forty-one illustrations from photographs by O. HoDBACH.
249 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.
THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC : Being the Story of the
British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907–1909. With an intro-
duction by H. R. M.ILL. An account of the first journey
to the South Magnetic Pole. In two vols. 366 +
451 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $10 m.
—e—“Q-6–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
OBERT AITKEN'S new novel, “The
Ilantern of Luck,” which has recently been
published in the United States and also in
Canada, will be issued on this side early in 1910 by
## p. (#482) ################################################
104
TISIES A UſTSIOR,
Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening & Co. have
on their list a cheap edition of “The Golden
Horseshoe '' by the same author. .
Messrs. Cassell & Co. have just issued a fresh
and revised edition of “Popular Fallacies Explained
and Corrected,” by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work
covers a very wide field of fallaciousness—domestic,
legal, historical, technical—and treats also of various
fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the
members of the animal kingdom.
“The Mastery of Destiny” is the title of a new
volume by Mr. James Allen which has just
appeared. The volume deals with the subject of
re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on
the training of the will and mind. Among the
subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;
Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation
of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and
The Joy of Accomplishment. G. P. Putnam's Sons
are the publishers in America.
The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell's novel of
“The Friend of the People” has come under the
notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des
Gens de Lettres. Miss Rowsell is by his wish
translating the articles for the purpose of publica-
tion in England. They are illustrated by numerous
portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special
interest. Among these is the picture portrait of
him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the
Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head
taken after the death by Madame Tussaud. Mr.
John Tussaud has presented to the author of “The
Friend of the People” two copyright photographs
—profile and full face—of this memorial, and it
will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir
has with infinite pains and research collected.
The matter in the December issue of Travel
and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by
members of the Society.
Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the
Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.
Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious
narratives in travel and exploration, of which,
perhaps, Baron Munchausen's adventures are a
typical example.
“A Traveller in Travel ” is the title of an
article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope
Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences
gleaned from his professional travels as a guide-
book editor.
A review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds Ball of Sir
|Ernest Shackleton’s “Record of his Antarctic
Expedition ” is another item in this monthly.
We regret that in our last issue we announced a
book on “Fossil Botany ” as by Miss M. C. Stokes,
whereas the correct spelling of the author's name
is Stopes. We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes
for the error.
Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have
favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories
for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon. “Dame
Thin-Pin and Other Stories” is the title given to
the collection. There are ten stories in all, and
twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion
Rathborne and other artists.
Mr. Andrew Melrose's new Two-hundred-and-fifty
Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the
30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than
last year's competition produced. The adjudicators
in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie
Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry
De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose's staff is at
present busy making the selection of novels which
will be submitted to them. As this competition is
not for a first novel it has brought a number of
MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the
task of classification is proportionately difficult, but
it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi-
cators' hands before the end of the month, and
that a declaration of the result may be made some
time in January.
“Light Come, Light Go” is a new work
announced for early publication by Messrs.
Macmillan & Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,
has gathered together in the volume a collection of
anecdotes concerning gaming, gamesters, wagers
and the turf. In addition to this, much informa-
tion is given about the public gaming tables, which
were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais
Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,
Homburg, Ems, and other German spas. An
entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte
Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems
and methods of play are analysed and described.
Printers' Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,
has published, from the pen of Mr. Edward
Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's new novel, “The
Senator Licinius,” a romance of ancient Rome in
the days of Caligula, has just been published by
Messrs. Routledge. It forms the third of the
author's series of historical romances, of which the
first two — “The Stonecutter of Memphis.” and
“The Assyrian Bride"—are already published.
The fourth book of the series, “A Romance of
Athens in the Age of Pericles,” will probably appear
early next year.
Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton have forwarded us the following
Christmas books for children :-‘‘Books of British
Ships,” 5s. ; “Young Franctireurs,” 3s 6d. ;
“Farm Babies,” 5s. ; “Stories from Grimm,”
2s. 6d. ; “Robinson Crusoe,” 7s. 6d. net ; “Loco-
motives of the World,” 5s. net ; “Ballads of Famous
Fights,” 3s. 6d. net ; “Lamb's Tales from Shake-
speare,” 6d. net ; “ Robinson Crusoe,” 6d. net ;
## p. (#483) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
105
“Mungo Park,” 6d. net ; “Hans Andersen,” 6d.
net; “White Kitten Book,” 2s. 6d. net; “Children's
Shakespeare,” 2s. 6d. net ; “Children's Dickens,”
2s. 6d. net; “Madam Mouse,” 1s. net ; “Squirrel
Hall,” 1s. met. ; “Bunnikin Brown,” 1s. net. Per-
haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively
for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and
the get-up is so good that they would be likely to
amuse and interest the older folk at this season of
the year. The 6d. editions with their beautiful
end-plates and their coloured frontispieces are
wonderful at the price. The illustrated 18. books
are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations
to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly
clever. There is no need to recommend this artist's
work. As presents these books ought to be exceed-
ingly welcome, and their price is within the range
of almost every Christmas giver.
The large number of illustrated books issued at
this period of the year emphasises the importance
of the article on colour illustration which was
published in last month's Author.
Messrs. Chapman & Hall have published “The
History of St. Paul's School,” by Michael F. J.
McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty-
eight portraits and other illustrations, the author
has received every assistance from the school
authorities, and has secured access to various
private MS. collections which throw light on the
story of Dean Colet's foundation. The history,
beginning with a consideration of the question of
the continuity of the school with the ancient
Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul's, is carried
down to modern times, so as to include an account
of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul’s under
the late head master, Mr. Walker.
“Here and Hereafter ’’ is the title which Mr.
George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of
Léon Denis’ “ Après la Mort,” of which Messrs.
William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,
E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of
New York, the American publishers. The first
edition having been exhausted, a second edition is
in the press.
We have received from Messrs. A. & C. Black
copies of the year books issued from their house,
viz., “Who's Who,” “‘Who's Who? Year Book,”
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” and “The
Writers' and Artists' Year Book.”
“Who’s Who’’ for 1910 Contains
biographies.
The “ . Who's Who' Year Book” comprises the
tables which were formerly a part of the larger
volume. It includes lists of ambassadors,
academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others
which professional men and women will be glad to
consult from time to time during the coming year.
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” which is
23,000
now in its thirtieth year, is a compendium of
information for women, in whatever department of
life they may be engaged. Education, sport,
literature, professions, industrial, and philan-
thropic work are a few of the more prominent
questions of which it treats.
Messrs. James Clarke & Co. have issued a third
edition of the late R. F. Weymouth’s “New Testa-
ment in Modern Speech.” This work, under the
editorship of Mr. E. Hampden-Cook, has been re-set
in new type, and, in order to add to the interest of
the translation, all conversations have been spaced
out in accordance with modern custom. Many
errata have been corrected, and a very considerable
number of what seemed to be infelicities or slight
inaccuracies in the English have been removed.
We offer our apologies to Mr. C. E. Gouldsbury
for an error in our notice of his book in the last
issue of The Author, which we entitled “Duall”
instead of “Dulall, the Forest Guard.” The book
contains a brief account of the proceedings of two
young Englishmen in their pursuit of tiger, rhino-
ceros, elephant, bear, etc., in the Bengal jungles.
The chief character is Dulall Sing, a forest guard,
a subordinate in the Forest Department, truthful,
brave, faithful to his employers, running into
danger himself, while careful of his charges.
Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.
“The Life and Letters of James Wolfe,” by
Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann
publishes, is the outcome of much new material,
including many hitherto unpublished letters
placed at the author's disposal. To as great an
extent as possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed
the letters to tell the story.
Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure
in accepting a copy of Emily Shore's book, “Iland-
Babies and Sea-Babies.”
The current number of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society contains an instalment of
the revised translation of the Bábar-Nāma, on
which Mrs. Beveridge is now working. The
portion published is the description of Fārghana,
so much discussed by writers on Central Asia.
DRAMA.
Mr. Richard Pryce's dramatic adaptations of
Mrs. Mann's stories, “Freddy's Ship” and “ The
Eglamore Portraits,” were staged at the Playhouse
on December 1st.
The first, which was produced under the title of
“The Visit,” deals with the humanising of a
selfish woman as a result of her fulfilment of a
disagreeable duty.
The longer piece, produced under the title of
“Little Mrs. Cummim,” treats of a battle between
a newly-made benedict and an interfering mother-
in-law.
## p. (#484) ################################################
106
TISIES A DITISIOR.
This latter piece was interpreted by a cast
which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth
Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.
“The King's Cup,” by H. Dennis Braaley and
E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special
maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,
1909. The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss
Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.
Sir William Gilbert's new opera, “Fallen Fairies;
or, The Wicked World,” was produced at the
Savoy Theatre early in December last. The music
is by Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.
C. H. Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh and Miss
Jessie Rose.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
“CN OUVENIRS autour d'un groupe littéraire,” by
Madame Alphonse Daudet, is a book of the
greatest interest to all lovers of French litera-
ture. The widow of the great novelist is herself a
gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much by this
fact. During the lifetime of her husband her
salon was a rendezvous for the writers of the day.
Madame Daudet's parents were poets, so that she
had from her earliest years the greatest respect for
literary work. Her mother and father published a
volume of poetry entitled “Les Marges de la Vie,”
and Madame Daudet gives us a letter from Madame
Desbordes Valmore, who had just read it in manu-
script. She then tells us of her acquaintance with
Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She
gives us a portrait of Barbey d'Aurevilly and the
most charming letter from him to Daudet. It was
written after a slight misunderstanding caused by a
terrible criticism of Flaubert by d'Aurevilly.
Madame Daudet gives us a description of her first
visit to Victor Hugo. She tells us of her first
meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were to
become life-long friends, of the reunions of “the
Five,” Flaubert, Goncourt, Alphonse Daudet,
Tourgéneff and Zola, and then of the “Médan
Group,” Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,
Maupassant, and, later on, Rod. Madame Daudet
tells us then of her Own Salon in the Marais, the
old-world part of Paris, and when we read the
names of the habitués we can only envy the writer
the intellectual treats she must so frequently
have had. Among these names are Théuriet,
Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully
Prudhomme, François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre de
Nolhac, Haraucourt, Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,
etC.
We read, too, of the foundation of the Théâtre
Libre by Antoine. In those days this was a little
room at the end of a passage, where the arrange-
ments were all so primitive that the last person to
leave was requested to turn out the gas.
Madame Daudet then tells us of some of the
other Paris Salons, of that of the Princess Mathilde
and of that of Madame Buloz and of Madame
Juliette Adam. In this book Madame Daudet takes
us with her through the literary Paris of her time.
It was quite another Paris from that of to-day. The
foreign invasion has, no doubt, had a certain
influence on Paris, but the old world is still there
behind all these modern buildings, and we are glad
to get some echoes from it in such books as this of
Madame Daudet. The last chapters are better
read in the original. They are too sacred to touch
on lightly. They begin from the year 1898, after
the death of Alphonse Daudet.
“Whenever I leave home,” says his widow, “it
seems to me always that I shall find him on my
return, but it is always the same disappointment.
I cannot resign myself to death, to his continued
absence.”
“Les Infernales” is the title of a remarkable
volume of short stories, or rather studies, by Nikto.
This book comes as a surprise to all who know
its author. Nikto is one of the most marvellous
musicians of our times, a pupil of Liszt, of Teleffsen,
and of Mikuli, Chopin's gifted pupil. To anyone
who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted by
Nikto, there seems mothing left to hear by these
two great composers. With the force of a man
and the delicacy and intuition of a woman, Nikto
has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.
Execution, expression, fire, tenderness and deep
feeling, Nikto interprets all that there is to
interpret. The hours spent by the favoured few
who are allowed the rare privilege of hearing her
explain and interpret the works of her two masters
are hours that will never be forgotten. At present
we discover that this great musician is also a
talented writer. In all these stories we have the
fire and passion of the Slavonic soul described and
painted by an artist. There are tragic stories of
terrible cruelty, there is a Breton idyll which is
exquisitely poetical, a story of diabolic revenge and
a study, at the end of the volume, of tzigame music.
Although Nikto is a Polish Russian, she has
accomplished the task, almost impossible to foreign
authors, of writing her book in French. Very
many years ago that pitiless critic, Barbey
d’Aurevilly, who was always more or less hard on
women writers, wrote a somewhat scathing article
on one of Nikto’s literary works. She dedicates
her book to-day “To the memory of Barbey
d’Aurevilly, the admirable author of ‘Les
Diaboliques,’ from The one whom he scathed.”
If all writers of merit could have an Egeria like
Mlle. Louise Read, it would not be necessary for
## p. (#485) ################################################
TISIE A DITFIOR,
107
them to trouble about their future fame. Thanks
to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous
works of Barbey d’Aurevilly, France has slowly,
during the last twenty years, realized the fact that
he was one of her great writers. Rarely has any
Centenary been so universally féted in any country,
and for a long time to come lectures, articles and
books will prove to us that the author so few of us
know is one of those whose works should not
be neglected. Rodin's statue was inaugurated
this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of
literature set out from Paris to be present at the
unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in
Normandy, Barbey d’Aurevilly's birth-place.
Among the new books we have another volume
of G. Lenôtre's “Paris Révolutionnaire" (Vieilles
maisons, vieux papiers). The subjects treated are :
Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,
Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L’As
de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L'Evêque
d’Agra, Thomazeau, Madame Gasnier, l’Améri-
caine, and Monsieur de Charette. The chapter on
Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques' death is
very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the
Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for
a novel.
“La Rue Saint Honoré'' (de la Revolution à nos
jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on
this subject. It seems indeed as though this street
must surely be more full of memories than any
other street in Paris. We have a description of
the scenes that took place there on the day of the
taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical
occasions. Marie Antoinette was taken down this
street on her way to execution. Robespierre lived
there. The famous Café de la Régence, the
favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under
the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré
was a very fashionable resort. The volume gives
many interesting details, and makes one realize how
full of past history Paris is.
In a recent number of the Revue hebdomadaire,
there is an article on “Selma Lagerlof,” by Jacques
de Coussange, and in another recent number of
the same magazine is an article by Ernest Seillière
on “Le Ménage du grand Frédéric.”
The play “Susette,” by M. Brieux, given at
the Comédie Française, is not intended as an
argument against divorce, but against divorce too
easily obtained. It is the story of a child between
parents who are at loggerheads with each other.
We see all the suffering of a child in this situation.
M. Brieux has already treated this subject in the
“Berceau,” but “Susette” is a much stronger and
more convincing play,
At the Théâtre Antoine “Papillon, dit Lyonnais
le Juste,” by M. Louis Bénière, is having great
success. It is the story of a simple workman Who
comes into a fortune. It is an extremely natural
and simple play, amusing and pathetic in parts.
ALYS HALLARD.
Souvenirs autour d'un groupe littéraire’ (Fasquelle).
“Les Infernales " (Lemetre).
* Paris Révolutionnaire" (Perrin).
“La Rue Saint Honoré" (Emile Paul).
—&h–
w ~–w
THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
——º-0–
INTERIMI REPORT.
Wº the sub-committee appointed to consider
the question of the price at which new
novels should be issued, think that we
ought to make an interim report, having regard to
the Serious nature of the present situation. We
feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive
report upon the matter can hardly be expected
from us, remembering the variety of directions in
which evidence must be sought, and the distinct
understanding that we have received that the
results of certain experiments in the change of
price of new novels—which experiments are now
being conducted—will be given to us.
Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-
eight novelists, almost all being members of our
Society, who were Selected as far as possible because
they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of
position as men and women of letters and greatly
different conditions of popularity. Further, we
gave preference in our first letter of inquiry to
those authors whose works we knew had been made
the subject of some experiments in the lowering of
the original price of issue. The result of that
inquiry was that thirty authors declared them-
Selves uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic
reduction of the usual publishing price of the new
novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would
bring to them, having regard to the reduced
royalties offered, no return which would compen-
sate them for the loss which they would sustain by
not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger
prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this,
but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force in all instances.
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote,
fourteen were non-committal in their statements,
certain of them giving information in answer to
our questions, but without expressing opinions and
leaving us to make deductions from the facts;
nine stated that they were unable to give useful
information, and from the remainder we have not
yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was
## p. (#486) ################################################
108
THE A DITFIOR.
informatory to ourselves, and the deduction we have
drawn from it is that it contains no definite argu-
ments in favour of the lowering of the original
price of the new novel from 6s, either for the
benefit of the author, the publisher, the book-
seller, or the public.
We propose to collect further evidence from
novelists during the time that must elapse before
we can report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be
unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for
them, to enter into any contracts whereby it is
agreed that the initial price of the new novel
should be lower than 6s., is much strengthened b
the replies which we have received from the list of
publishers to whom we addressed a letter asking
whether the circulation obtained for novels pub-
lished originally at a lower price than 68. Would,
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase
if the price were lowered. The basis on which we
asked for information was a 6s. novel of the
ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words
with a circulation of at least 3,000 copies; and,
further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay
an author royalties on a 28., a 2s. 6d. Or a 38. net
book at so high a rate as on a 68. book ; and if it
would be practicable to consider raising the Original
price in certain cases.
We desire to record our sense of the valuable
and courteous manner in which our questions,
necessarily of a searching nature, were responded
to by the publishers.
Several publishers said that at the present
moment they were not prepared to answer definitely,
while one, who may be mentioned by name, because
his position has been made public by his own letter
to The Publishers’ Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,
pointed out to us that he was at the present
moment engaged in an important experiment in
the alteration of the prices at which new novels
should be issued, of the results of which he would
be in a position to inform us in February. Other
publishers who have issued new fiction at lower
prices than 68, have given us details showing that
the experiments had failed.
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is
to the effect :
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000
(the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at
2S. net ;
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 3s. net
before the author would receive the amount equiva-
lent to that which he usually receives on 3,000
copies at 68., i.e., 48. 6d. net. -
(2) That, leaving exceptional cases out of count,
it does not appear probable that the author's
circulation would be proportionately enhanced by
a reduction in the price of the original issue. On
this point figures relating to particular cases have
been submitted in proof of the opinion.
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could
not be offered upon the lower prices. On this
point the publishers are all very clear.
Regarding these publishers, as we do, as
thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the
publication of fiction in the present conditions,
and as competent to guide us as to the probable
result of modifications or developments of those
conditions, we think that their opinions constitute
a grave warning to authors who may be invited to
issue new novels of the ordinary length at any
price below 6s.
With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth.
binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that
this innovation is not likely to affect any large
number of writers. Few publishers will make the
attempt to produce a new Work of fiction in such
enormous quantities for a first edition as would be
required to pay the author and recoup themselves.
There can be no guarantee that the large prices
which have been offered to authors as payment
for serial rights and royalties in advance under
this system will be maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard
to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already
offering far smaller sums in advance than in the
first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors,
whose books have practically earned these advances
they are not now willing to make new contracts on
the old terms.
We possess a large amount of evidence from the
booksellers upon the various questions involved,
but this, which has only just reached us, requiress
sifting and classification.
We have received scattered information from
several authors who have actually experienced the
results of the issue of new novels, at prices lower
than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.
Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion
from those novelists whom we have consulted, to
the responsible remarks of leading publishers, and
to details which we have received of the actual
experience of authors, we repeat the recommenda-
tion that the novelist should maintain the price of
the original production of his works at 68. There
is no evidence that a low price means a large
circulation.
ADDENDUM.
One of us, having particular knowledge of the
business side of literature in France, wishes to
point out that even in the days when the regular
price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all
the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.
among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the
## p. (#487) ################################################
THE A CITESIOR,
109
standard price to that figure. France has since
been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the
result has been most disastrous to French literature
as well as to French authors. It has meant that
the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent
for their popularity upon their violent appeal.
(Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
- S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
JDecember 2, 1909.
a – A –a
—v---
A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.
—t—º-e—
- HEN an author is asked by a publisher to
contribute towards the production of his
book, it is time for him to be on the
alert. There are, it is true, certain books, the
publication of which must be attended with a
certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that
they appeal only to very limited audiences, or
because as a result of profuse illustrations or some
other cause they are expensive to produce. In
these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks
to divide the risks with the author may be quite
genuine, though even here the writer will be well
advised to exercise a firm control over the expen-
diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a
fair sale, the venture will prove profitable to
himself. -
In the case of the novel, however, the position is
different, and the author who is asked to bear any
portion of the cost of production should refuse to
do so. It may safely be claimed that the novel
which is not published at the publisher's expense
had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub-
lished, that is, if its author looks for financial
reward for his work. If, however, the writer has
a firm conviction that his book possesses all the
potentialities of a commercial success, or has some
other equally weighty reason for desiring his book
to be placed on the market, and cares to back his
belief by risking money in its production, two
precautions are absolutely essential ; the first is to
publish with a house of established reputation, and
the second is to see that he retains such a control
over the work (both as to the items in the cost of
production, and as to the terms of Sale) as shall
be commensurate with the amount which he
is putting into the adventure.
The failure to take these two precautions is
bound to be attended with disastrous results to the
author, as the following case will show.
A certain author entered into a contract with a
publisher for the publication of a novel under an
agreement, the material parts of which are printed
below:—
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this
Of between
hereinafter termed the author of the one part
and hereinafter termed the publisher of the other
part WHEREBY it is mutually agreed between the parties
hereto for themselves and their respective executors
administrators and assigns (or successors as the case may
be) as follows:—
1. The author is the writer and holds the copyright of a
work at present entitled , which he has submitted
to the publisher with a view to his producing publishing
and advertising the same in the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following
terms —
2. That in consideration of the author paying to the
publisher the sum of Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds
when he signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the
whole of the work is in type, and Fifteen Pounds from his
share of the sales of the work) the publisher hereby agrees
to produce the work in the best style print on good paper
from new type bind in suitable cloth as trade demands
warrant and publish the book in the English edition at the
price of Six Shillings per copy. The said payment of
Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute the author's sole
liability. -
3. The author guarantees to the publisher that the said
work is in no way whatever a violation of any existing
copyright and that it contains nothing of a libellous or
Scandalous character and that he will indemnify the
publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages
and costs which may be made taken or incurred by or
against him on the ground that the said work is an infringe-
ment of copyright or contains anything libellous or
scandalous.
4. The publisher agrees to pay to the author and the
author agrees to accept the following royalties, that is to
say :—
(a) A royalty of one shilling and sixpence per copy on
all copies sold of the English 6s. edition up to a sale of two
thousand copies and afterwards a royalty of 20 per cent. Of
the nominal published price of all copies sold of this
particular 6s. edition.
(b) A royalty of fifteen per cent. of the nominal published
price of all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions.
(c) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of the American copyright (if any).
(d) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of Foreign rights (if any).
(e) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived
from the sale of the Serial rights (if any).
(f) In the event of remainder sales, that is when the
demand for the work has ceased, a royalty of five per cent.
of the net sum received.
5. The publisher shall present to the author twenty
copies of the work on publication and shall sell to him any
further copies that he may require at the lowest trade price,
all copies thus bought to be charged to the general sales
account and royalties to be paid to the author on Same.
6. No royalties shall be paid on any copies given
away for review or other purposes in the interests of the
work.
7. Account sales shall be made up half-yearly to Decem-
ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled
within five months of those dates. In making up accounts,
thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve in accordance
with trade usage.
## p. (#488) ################################################
110
TRIE AUTHOR.
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.
9. The term “PUBLISHER'' throughout this agreement
shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com-
pany for the time being carrying on the business of the
said under as well its present as any
future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be
transmissible accordingly.
10. That in consideration of the publisher undertaking
the publication of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the
author agrees to give to the publisher the first refusal, from
one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of
the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for
publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept
all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be
mutually agreed upon. The term “next three new novels "
shall not include any novel which the author may have
completed at the time of signing this agreement. -
It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive
comment on this document, which, indeed, has
been fully commented on in a previous issue of
The Author.
Every clause is full of difficulties which would
work out to the author's disadvantage. Indeed no
author could be recommended to sign such a
document.
We should like, however, to state very briefly
Some of the more serious objections.
It will be noticed that the author is asked to
provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of
production of the work, but as consideration for
certain acts which the publisher undertakes to
perform. No information is given to the author
as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount
fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the
number of copies which the publisher will actually
print, bind and publish for the payment asked. It
is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the
author is promised a different royalty after the
sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000
copies does not bind the publisher to anything,
though it may deceive the author. Nowhere does
the publisher agree to print that number. Indeed,
under an agreement of this kind some publishers
might produce a very small edition of, say, 400 or
500 copies, and by neglecting to advertise it—
readers will notice that the agreement contains
nothing which binds him to advertise—kill the
book entirely. This might pay him well, as he
would thereby secure to himself the greater portion
of the £95. There is no identity of interest
between the parties. While the author looks to a
large sale to recoup him for his outlay, the
publisher, under this arrangement, is very often
independent of the public entirely as far as profit
is concerned. The publisher has already made
a profit on the production. He has little interest
8. If any difference shall arise between the author and
in the subsequent fate of the book. If the book
shows signs of selling, it is true that the publisher
may find it profitable to “push ’’ it, but the point
to remember is that a book which succeeds when
published on these terms does so not because of the
publisher, but in spite of him. All that has
happened is that the publisher has committed an
error of judgment ; has accepted a book which has
“caught on.” despite the circumstances surrounding
its publication.
Moreover, there is nothing by which the author
can demand from the publisher a statement of
how the amount paid has been spent. He
cannot demand details as to the cost of production,
he cannot even demand any of the copies printed
as his own, although his payment may have covered,
and more than covered, their cost. The whole
agreement is thoroughly bad. To make matters
Worse, the author binds himself by the last clause
in the agreement for his next three books. Even
were the agreement as fair as it is grossly deplor-
able, we should still object to an author binding
himself for future works. With such an agree-
ment as the present one the clause is nothing
short of disastrous.
—º-
LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.
JONES v. E. HULTON & Co., LTD.
HE principle involved in this case, which has
been confirmed by the House of Lords, is
one which affects authors and journalists,
and is of particular importance to writers of fiction.
It has now been laid down by the highest court
of appeal, that in an action for libel it is no.
defence to show that the defendant wrote the
defamatory statement with reference to some
imaginary person, and with no intention of
libelling the plaintiff. If the name of the
imaginary person adopted by the writer is that of
a living person, it seems to follow from the
decision that a jury may award damages to any
individual who happens to bear the name if the
evidence is sufficient to prove that those who know
the plaintiff would necessarily think that the
defamatory statement referred to him.
The libel was contained in an article in the
Sunday Chronicle, published in Manchester,
Written by the Paris correspondent and purporting
to describe the life at Dieppe on the occasion of
certain motor-car races. Incidentally the article
mentioned “Artemus Jones,” as being with a
woman who was not his wife, and described him as
a churchwarden of Peckham ; and it contrasted
the austerity of his parochial duties in the English,
## p. (#489) ################################################
THE AUTEIOR.
11 f
suburb with the gaiety of his proceedings upon
the Continent.
Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action
against the publishers of the newspaper for libel.
The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a
churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that
he was not married. But witnesses were called
who said that they had read the article and thought
that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the
article stated, however, that he had never heard of
the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by
the name of “Artemus Ward,” and was used merely
for the purpose of representing a type of individual
in the scene described. The jury found that it
was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750
damages.
The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis-
direction, and upon the question whether the state-
ment could be libellous when it was not intended
to refer to the plaintiff. The Court of Appeal
dismissed the appeal.
In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor
(Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the
point as follows:– “A libel is a tortious act.
What does the tort consist of 2 In using language
which others, knowing the circumstances, would
reasonably think to be defamatory of the person
who complained of being injured by it. A person
cannot defend himself from a charge of libel by
saying that he intended not to defame the person
complaining of being injured by the libel. By
publishing the libel the defendant imputed some-
thing disgraceful to the plaintiff, who had none the
less cause to complain because the defendant said
he did it unintentionally.” Lord Shaw stated that
he adopted the view expressed by the Lord Chief
Justice (Lord Alverstone), who in his judgment
in the Court of Appeal had said : “The question,
if it be disputed whether the article is a libel upon
the plaintiff, is a question of fact for the jury, and
in my judgment this question of fact involves not
only whether the language used of a person in its
fair and ordinary meaning is libellous or defamatory,
but whether the person referred to in the libel
would be understood by persons who knew him to
refer to the plaintiff.”
The decision has been the subject of considerable
comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest
the chance selection of a name for One of the
characters in a novel may render them liable for
damages in a libel action brought by a person
whom they had no intention to defame and whose
existence may have been unknown to them.
Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names
for imaginary characters, but the alarm of novelists
may be exaggerated. There is a distinction
between works of fiction and a newspaper article
purporting to describe an actual scene taking
place in real life at a seaside resort. A character
in a novel is generally regarded as an imaginary
person, whereas the mention of an individual by
name in a descriptive narrative in a newspaper
may reasonably be supposed to refer to a real
person.
. Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear
in his direction to the jury, which was approved by
the House of Lords, when he said : *The real
point on which your verdict must turn is, ought or
ought not sensible and reasonable people reading
this article to to think that it was some imaginary
Person, such as I have said—Tom Jones, Mr.
Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins, or any of that sort of
name—that one reads of in literature used as
types If you think that a reasonable person.
Would think that, it is not actionable at all. If,
on the other hand, you do not think that, but
think that people would suppose it to mean some
real person then the action is main-
tainable.”
It may be mentioned that in other cases of tort,
for example, in an action for infringement of
Copyright, it has been held that the absence of
intention is no defence, and an innocent infringer
of copyright may be liable for damages although
he did not know of the existence of the Copyright.
HAROLD HARDY.
PAYING QUARTERLY AND ON DEMAND,
—º-º-º-
MEMBER has been a contributor to a
weekly paper for seven or eight years. The
paper has lately been sold to a company of
the composition of which he knows nothing. The
member, being somewhat loth to break a long con-
nection, agreed to continue his contributions. The
custom of the paper had been to pay monthly.
Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the
new ownership, the member applied for payment,
which was made in a short time. For his next
payments he applied twice, but received no reply.
Three months' remuneration being then due, the
member placed the matter in the hands of the
society.
On application by the secretary the company
wrote the following note, signed “The Manager”:
I am directed to inform you that this company’s pay-
ments to contributors are made quarterly. The amounts,
therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable: in
September, and you may inform Mr. X. that as soon as the
amount for that period is complete, he will receive his.
cheque for the amount due to him.
To the member the editor also wrote that, owing
to the long credit asked by advertising agents and,
## p. (#490) ################################################
112
TISIES A PrºTHOR.
others, the company had decided to pay con-
tributors quarterly. The editor regretted that the
member had seen fit to communicate with the
Authors’ Society, and added that if the quarterly
arrangement did not fall in with his views he
should tell him so.
The member replied, with the cognisance of the
secretary, that he regretted that he could not see
his way to continue his contributions to the paper
On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica-
tions for payment had been made without reply,
the editor could have no complaint to make of the
matter being placed in the society's hands.
The member, as he expected, has heard nothing
further, and he has done no more work.
Finally, the Society’s solicitors, under threat of
a writ, obtained a cheque.
There is a great deal to be said for the member's
action in resisting, particularly in the case of a
paper which belongs to a company the members
of which are not known, an attempt to put off con-
tributors with quarterly payments. The writer,
who has been a journalist all his life, knows of mo
paper other than that referred to which pays
quarterly. He is informed, however, that some
exist.
The arrangement is, nevertheless, an inequitable
one. The contributor’s work is begun and finished
before the office staff and the printers have done a
stroke. If there is to be any differentiation between
those to whom payments are due, it should not be
at the expense of those who have written the
“copy’ that the staff and printers have to
handle. *
There is only one practice in connection with
the payment of contributors that is as bad as the
quarterly arrangement, and that is payment on
demand. It is impossible for a contributor to see
every issue of every paper to which he may send
work, and even if he orders copies he cannot always
obtain them. Copies have been reported “out of
print’’ even when ordered in advance through the
usual channels. This happened in a case lately in
the hands of the secretary of the society. The
time seems to have come when a protest should be
made against the system of payment on demand.
The net result of it is to leave in the hands of
the newspaper proprietors concerned a consider-
able balance on account of not paid-for contributions.
In the case of a daily paper this must amount to a
large sum in the course of a year. -
The plan not only of paying on publication, but
of sending a voucher copy of the issue containing
the article to the contributor who has written it, is
that to which proprietors should be pressed to
conform as a matter of equity, courtesy and good
business. The Manchester Guardian is conspicuous
..among daily papers in Sending a voucher copy.
Even the Quarterly Review, which costs six shillings
to buy, and carries a good deal of postage, is sent
to those who have articles in it.
As journals are increasingly owned by companies,
the directors of which know little of and care littlé
for the traditions of journalism, there will be
no doubt a larger number of cases in which the
payment of contributors is put off to the latest
possible date, and it behoves those in the profession
who value fair dealing to resist.
I should be very glad to receive from readers
of The Author the names of papers which pay
quarterly or on demand, with a view, if the com-
mittee of the Society approve, to publication of the
names of the journals in these columns as a
cautionary measure, or as a step to friendly
remonstrance.
It should be added that even the practice of the
best publications, of paying on publication, may be,
although an undoubted step in advance, by no
means an ideal arrangement. A very special
authority on the relations of editors and con-
tributors writes to me: “I should like to say that
I think payment on publication is in a great many
cases almost as bad and, in Some cases, even worse
than payment quarterly. I have known articles in
the big reviews held up for two, and even three,
years. I think editors, in order to be businesslike,
ought really to drop a post-card as soon as they
decide to accept an article and, if possible, to pay
for all articles accepted within the week. The
Way editors keep authors dangling on by non-
publication and by no direct acceptance is some-
times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.”
HOME COUNTIES.
THE BERLIN convenTION.
—e—sº-0—
HE Report of the Departmental Committee on
the Law of Copyright was issued to the public
on December 20, just as The Author was
going to press. In order to get the magazine out
by January 1, 1910, it was necessary to send to
Press earlier than usual on account of the Christ-
mas holidays. The Report is of such importance
that it would have been a mistake to publish any
superficial comments upon it in the current issue
of The Author. A considered criticism will be
published in due course.
We are glad to notice that the committee
recommend an extension of the copyright term to
life and fifty years, with only two dissentient
members. Another point of importance is the
fact that there is no minority report issued.
## p. (#491) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
113
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
º: without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—º-º-º-
E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth, From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
IO 63.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld. -
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
º
w
- —dh-
--~~
- EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills. -
## p. (#492) ################################################
114
THE A DTHOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(e.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-º-
NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act. -
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-o-º-e—
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
—º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
e—º- e.
w = \º-
THE READING BRANCH,
——3–0–
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
* A
—º-
w-up- w
“THE AUTHOR.”
—t-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
• —-º- a
-º-
vºy w
REMITTANCEs.
—4—º-t—
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#493) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
115
GENERAL NOTES.
—e—º-e— -
COLLES v. MAUGHAM.
AN important case, of interest to members of the
Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice
Channell and a special jury. The case was brought
by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and
related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the
defendant for commission for agency work.
The committee, before deciding to defend the
case, took counsel's opinion, which was very
strongly in favour of the Society's contesting the
claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause
of action. The committee, in addition, felt that it
was most important to have some distinct judg-
ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights
and wrongs of agency claims.
The verdict of the jury in the present case has,
however, been given against the member of the
Society to the extent of half the commission
claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained
judgment for £21 10s. and costs. The present
note is being written during the Christmas legal
vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con-
sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,
so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,
and further comment on it must be deferred for a
short time.
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
—e—º-e—
IN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
Association of the Society, the committee
give notice that the election of members to
the committee of management will be proceeded
with in the following manner —
(1) One-third of the members of the present
committee of management retire from office in
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves for
re-election who have been nominated by the com-
mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns
Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
which nominations by the subscribing members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February.
(4) The committee nominate the following
candidates, being subscribing members of the
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire-
ment of one-third of the committee, according to
the new constitution :-
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.
Mr. Comyns Carr.
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
Mr. Francis Storr.
The Committee remind the members that, under
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,
“any two subscribing members of the society may
hominate one or more subscribing members, other
than themselves, not exceeding the number of
Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
tº the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.”
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
With an accompanying letter written by the candi-
date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination. The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.
Having regard to the fact that the present Com-
mittee have been in office just over a year, the com-
mittee consider it in the interest of the society not
to suggest any change at the present time. They
have therefore re-nominated the four retiring
members. C
A —º- A.
~y-
w w
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Is accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the society
for the time being, ex officio. The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel-
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
their names for re-election, have been unanimously
re-elected. Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was
re-elected in 1909. This year Mr. M. H. Spielmann,
under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna-
tion, and submits his name for re-election. The
members have power to put forward other names
under clause 9, which runs as follows:–
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com-
imittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by
at least three members of the society. A list of the names
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
## p. (#494) ################################################
116
TFIES A UſTISIOR.
at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the
Pension Fund Committee.
In case any member should desire to refer to the
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to
the end of July, 1907, was published in October
of that year. This list is complete, with the excep-
tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the
short preface. All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the society has usually
been held towards the end of February or the
beginning of March. It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary
before the 31st of January, 1910.
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—º-º-º-
EFORE these notes are in type the new
American Academy, which has been in
embryo for the last five years, will have
fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally
selected members, seventeen have dropped out of
the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea
and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of
the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,
be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which
appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.
It will be agreed by most Americans that the
book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has
been the veteran John Bigelow’s “Retrospections
of an Active Life.” The three volumes cover no
less a period than fifty years—from 1817 to 1867–
and there is said to be more to come. Much of it
is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow
at Paris, where he played a notable part at a
critical period of his country's fortunes. There are
also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and
Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as
the death of Toussaint l’Ouverture and the pro-
gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten-
tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more
cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.
The third volume will be valuable to the historian
for the mass of material in the shape of confiden-
tial correspondence concerning the unfortunate
Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.
Several other notable biographical works are
also signalising this season. There are George
F. Parker’s “Recollections of Grover Cleveland,”
and the story of Fulton's achievements by his
descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe, both of which
come from the Century Company; “Home Letters
of General Sherman’’ (extending from the West
Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),
edited by M.A. De Wolfe. Howe, issued by
Scribners ; “The Diary of President James
K. Polk,” edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and
Clark E. Carr’s “Study of Stephen Douglas,” by
the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson’s
Journals, Stanley’s “Autobiography,” William
Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,”
and Eugenie Paul Jefferson’s “Intimate Recollec-
tions of Joseph Jefferson.” It is a veritable
embarras de richesse.
Cleveland's Vice-president and Polk's editor
gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his
“Something of Men I have Known,” which is full
of good stories. &
Apropos of the “Pigskin Library” catalogue at
the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt's recent Scribner
articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that “The
Pigskin Library,” edited by Theodore Roosevelt,
might not be a bad venture for some enterprising
publisher, “especially if he could announce the
volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished
editor's own procuring ”
Judge Shute has followed up his “Real Diary of
a Real Boy” with “Farming It,” which purports to
be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur
agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp-
shire. The judge makes free with the names of
his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,
his wife's and his children's, and does not stick too
closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge
him with “fiction.”
Professor Wilbur L. Cross’s “Life and Times of
Laurence Sterne,” like Emerson's Journal, com-
bines biographical and literary interest. Five
years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,
was the first to print “The Journal to Eliza.” In
the present work he has used other unedited
material. Although he has made his objective a
personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely
that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh-
ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a
definitive record. .
On October 21, the anniversary of the distin-
guished Harvard professor's death, the Charles
Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo-
logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.
James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers
is to be given to European scholars, but Americans
are not to be wholly barred.
Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint
of the Houghton, Mifflin Company, “American
Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist,” both the con-
tents and the authorship of which were calculated
to excite no small interest.
From the Chicago University Press comes
“The Armenian Awakening,” by Leon Arpee, a
## p. (#495) ################################################
THE A LITH OFº.
117
publication likely to be often referred to in the
years to come.
Henry James's “Italian Hours" hardly needs
Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps
be said of W. D. Howells's “Seven Cities,” which
most of your readers will have seen or read
about.
In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,
they may, however, like their attention drawn to
Dr. Edith Abbott's “Women in Industry,” which
is issued by Messrs. Appleton.
Anna A. Rogers's “Why American Marriages
Fail” (Houghton, Mifflin)—we will not disclose
the secret—may by some cynics also be held to
bear upon the subject.
On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston
Art Museum were opened. The Museum has
acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is
increasing its deservedly high reputation.
It is announced that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph
Pennell are to begin a lecturing tour in America
in January next, their subjects being “Whistler,
Artist and Man,” “The History of Illustration,”
and “Engraving.”
“The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence
Stedman” is to be undertaken by his granddaughter,
Moffat Yard & Co. being her publishers.
Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial
Edition of Meredith in the United States.
James Edward Rogers has essayed to defend “The
American Newspaper’ in a large spirit. We do
not envy him his task of examining fifteen thousand
journals, but are constrained to applaud his thorough-
neSS. It is Chicago that repels the attack of the
foe, not the headquarters of the Yellow Press.
The reprint of John Davis’s “Travels of Four
Years and a Half in the United States” (H. Holt
& Co.)–1798 to 1802 they were—will be welcome
to the curious.
Fiction is not unduly prominent just at present,
though Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor
Canby, of Yale, “A Guide to the Short Story in
English.” “Happy Hawkins” has been hailed in
some quarters as the best story of the West since
“The Virginians.” The author is Robert Alexander
Wason ; the publishers, Small, Maynard & Co.
Mr. Marion Crawford's posthumous “Stradella’’
was a good love story ; Jack London did himself
justice in his “Martin Eden,” as did Thomas
Nelson Page in “John Marvel's Assistant.” “The
Southerner,” a book of some force but slender
artistic merit, seems to be of the nature of a roman
à clef.
“Lost Borders,” a collection of short stories by
Harry Austin, is distinguished for a certain forceful
simplicity.
Mr. Chambers's new story is called “The Danger
Mark;” that of Miss Elizabeth Robins, “The Floren-
time Frame.”
Theatre.”
Hamlin Garland displays his old power of con-
Veying atmosphere in “The Moccasin Ranch.”
My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea
(who died at Philadelphia on October 24), the dis-
tinguished historian of the Inquisition and author
of other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,
Who was a publisher by extraction as well as pursuit ;
Col. Theodore Dodge (died at Versailles, October 26),
Who lost liberty and a leg in the Civil War, but
lived to write its history, as well as those of Alex-
Ander, Hannibal, and other military heroes:
Richard Watson Gilder (died in New York,
November 18), editor of the Century Maſſazine,
Scribner's Monthly, and other periodicals, distin-
guished as poet and municipal reformer ; and
William M. Laffan, publisher of the New York
Sun for a quarter of a century, and author of
“American Wood Engravers.”
The latter is “a novel of the New
a—º- a
v-u-w
DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.
—e—º-e—
HILE many authors are blessed with a
fluent pen, and give themselves no
anxiety how they shall begin, or con-
tinue, or leave off, others are afflicted with a kind
of paralysis, and labour under an unaccountable
friction, which obstructs them at every turn and
makes composition a herculean task. This difficulty
isin writing very much what stammering is in speech,
the effort to bring out the words and to say a thing
being wholly disproportionate to the result : extra-
ordinary exertions are made, and after all the
outcome is no more than ordinary speaking. The
two disorders, moreover, appear to me to be alike
in this, that both more or less are due to a certain
nervousness. If the author, inflamed with ideas,
could but compose himself, could lay aside exces-
sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely, he
would no doubt be more “prosperously delivered ”
of his thoughts. Indeed, I suppose most people
find that what is written for private purposes is
done much more expeditiously and freely than what
is written for publication, and often better done
into the bargain. Still, I do not mean to say that
difficulty in writing is a complaint so superficial
that it may be cured by a Sage precept or two ;
for, on the contrary, quickness or slowness are
qualities so deeply embedded in our nature that we
never outlive them, but show our tendency to one
or the other almost in our every act. Nor do I
suggest by any means that it is the mark of an
indifferent or inexperienced writer to be slow and
## p. (#496) ################################################
118
TriB Anthor.
to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows
that this is not so ; everyone knows that there has
been no lack even among the greatest authors to
give proof–what Vasari says in allusion to some
drawings of Michael Angelo—that the hammer of
Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the
head of Jupiter. Swift even goes so far as to assert
that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity
of matter and scarcity of words: “people come
faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than
when a crowd is at the door,” he remarks.
When we consider it in the abstract it certainly
seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,
for it is nothing but putting down what you have
to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can
find such difficulty in it. Yet where is the author
who does not know that it is a labour to write, a
severe labour very often, and sometimes a desperate
encounter in which he wrestles and contends as with
an adversary On such occasions I have often
asked myself what it is that impedes me, and why
I cannot get on and despatch my business. For
doubtless much that retards us in these instances
has only to be brought to view to be set aside, or
at least made less formidable. To this end I shall
here notice some of the hindrances to fluency, or
expedition, in writing.
The first lies in bringing conceptions to earth,
and making them specific. What we think for
ourselves is done as it were in skeleton : here we
are in immediate contact with the ideas themselves,
so the merest tracery suffices; we know what we
mean at once, and have no need to enter into
details, arguments and long explanations. But in
Writing we have to communicate thoughts, that is
to say, we have to make other people understand,
other people feel. This necessitates a certain
radical transformation of the idea, in which what
before was diffuse is condensed into something
definite, as vapour is turned into rain. To corner
our thoughts in this way, if I may so express it,
and make them stand and deliver, often presents
the greatest difficulty ; for thoughts are so far
from immediately becoming words, as has been
maintained, that a person may conceive in a few
moments what will take him weeks to bring
properly out. He has the guiding points, the
essence of the thing in mind ; but that it may take
communicable shape, steady development, rumina-
tion, is required. This, then, is one of the
hindrances to ready writing. It is obviated, at
least to a great extent, by thinking before we begin
to write, and making the subject perfectly clear to
ourselves; for the more definite an idea is, the
more easily it slips into Words.
The question of order and arrangement is
another fertile cause of delay. If in writing we
had nothing else to do but put down the thoughts
just as they came into our heads, and to go
rambling on like a madman, there would indeed be
little excuse for stopping. But a self-respecting
author aims at being consequent and connected :
and so he is necessarily often exercised as to how
he shall dispose of his matter. This particular
difficulty is greatest at the beginning, and
diminishes with the progress of the work : for at
first a hundred alternatives present themselves, but
once a beginning is made one thing leads to
another. A good beginning gives an impetus, and
carries one along ; SO it is just as well to allow a
little delay here, and not from impatience to rush
blindly in. At the same time it is better to write
something near to what we would, than by waiting
indefinitely for the exact expression to write
nothing at all.
Next, transition must be mentioned. It brings
the writer to a temporary halt whenever what he is
about to say diverges from what he has just said.
To pass smoothly from point to point in a piece of .
writing, so that the whole runs on without abrupt
jerks and changes, is not always easy to manage ;
and thus, to be paradoxical, the very effort at
fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing
that the reader may afterwards the better go on.
Akin to this is the difficulty of returning from a
digression to take up the main theme again, and
also that of trying to bring any special observation
within the scope of the subject we have undertaken
to write about. They are both best avoided by
determining not to drag in alien malter. Other
causes of obstruction to the free course of writing
are trying to find examples, trying to begin or end
in a particular way, trying to fit in special words
or phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking
variety of expression ; for all these and many
other considerations prevent us from putting down
the first thing that comes into our heads.
But perhaps the chief hindrances to despatch in
Writing are moral in their nature. Among these I
have already mentioned anxiety. It is a great tie,
and not only prevents a person from pushing
adequately forward in his work, but makes what
he does write calculated and halting, depriving him
of his proper freedom, and so of the grace that
naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded
action. Instead of attending to his business, and
saying what he has got to say, an author Very often
is mainly intent upon making an impression. This
pre-occupation to appear to advantage, this exces-
sive caution not to make a mistake, brings constant
hesitation, hampers the movements, and, in thus
interrupting, cools and dries the stream of
eloquence. To avoid slovenly writing is but due
to the reader; but guardedness, which retards the
pen far more, only shows distrust. Hence it is
often a positive help to an author to make less of
## p. (#497) ################################################
TFE A CITFIOR.
119
an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con-
cerned about the success of it.
To lie under an obligation to write in a given
manner or at given length is another thing that
prevents easy progress; for a man is thus put out
of his natural stride, and moves under constraint.
But the worst effect of any is produced by dis-
inclination——a negative sort of electricity which
repels ideas and scatters attention. When we are
in this mood, dawdling is unavoidable. Some
slight aversion of this kind is generally experienced
in commencing to write, since it requires a certain
interval to work up the circulation in the mind.
Time and place, again, have great influence on the
happiness of composition ; for, whatever people
may say, there is no more fancy in an author not
being able to write with equal ease at any time or
in any place, than in his not being able to go to
sleep whenever or wherever he wishes. Still,
Control does much to master any undue fastidious-
ness in this particular,
In speaking above of the reduction of ideas from
the form in which we dwell upon them for ourselves
to that in which they must be embodied so as to
become transmissible to others, I omitted to notice
that hesitation is often caused by the poverty of
the thought to be conveyed. At the last moment
the writer discovers that his idea contains much
less than at first seemed ; he does not like to come
right out with it : and he must then either beat
about the bush, or waste time in belated improvisa-
tion. To avoid this, we must fatten up our
chickens before we bring them to market, or, in
other words, make sure that we have something to
tell before preparing to tell it.
I say nothing here of style, the question
being about difficulty in writing, not about
difficulty in the arts, or technique of writing,
just as in a factory there is the question of power
transmission, quite apart from that of the style
and quality of the goods manufactured. What
introduces needless friction ; what makes a writer
gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his
time and energy ; what impedes his utterance,
even when all attentive; these are the points we
set out to consider. Having made our diagnosis,
it remains to prescribe the remedies. They are, of
course, several; but I must not be interminable,
and therefore shall content myself with giving a
single specific. But, so that I may no longer
appeal to a sick man for advice how to be healthy,
let me in this pass over my own opinions, and
conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :—
Sit down to write what you have thought, and not
to think what you shall write.
NORMAN ALLISTON.
THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.
BY A WRITER.
OME authors never read reviews of their own
Works—or so they inform a credulous world.
Others not only read them, but when they
are favoured with a good review, cut it out and
keep it. Others again, a noble few, cut out all
the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste
them into a book. This book serves as a means
of Self-chastening when the author is conscious of
feeling uplifted. Not only are the best notices
of his works balanced by others which it is dis-
agreeable to recall, but the reviewer who wishes
to be kind does not always praise the right thing.
If you are the sole European authority on the
manners and customs of the Elecampane Indians,
it jars upon you to find a jovial person writing of
your book —“A thrilling narrative, but we think
less of its main theme than does the author.
Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals
to us is the racy account of the doings on the
Voyage out.” We knew an author once who was
compared, year after year, by a certain paper to
Jane Austen. High praise, one would say, and
fairly certain to exceed his deserts. Ah, but the
Works in question were thrilling romances of
adventure, as desirous as the Fat Boy of making
the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen
because “they began quietly, went on quietly,
ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they
Were more painstakingly decorous than '' even her
books
But these, after all, are good reviews, and if
they are to be read for chastening, the bad may
be recalled for comfort. Not so much the first
bad review you ever received, which you read with
a pained incredulity that anyone could be found
to say such unkind, unfair things about a book
which other critics had found so good, but those
that came a little later, looking back on which
you are tempted to wonder how you ever dared to
go on writing at all. It was a question of setting
your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant
review has a staying power that outlasts even that
of the delightfully kind one that makes you go
about smiling to yourself all day. But you lived
through it somehow, and went on writing, and
you have a certain feeling of triumph nowadays
when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier
books were. It is true they are not flattering to
those of the present. “We expected better work
than this from the hand that gave us ’ and
* —,'” they say. “In Mr. Smith pro-
duced a masterpiece, even a classic, and the present
book reveals, a sad falling-off from his earlier
## p. (#498) ################################################
120
TISIES A DITFIOR.
methods.” In some surprise, you look up the
review of the masterpiece in question, and find
that the reviewer's love to it was so carefully
dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it
downstairs immediately on its appearance. And
if your first books were better than you were ever
allowed to suspect at the time, so also your
personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer's
estimation. “Mr. Smith should really not have
come down to this line of business,” he says now,
with pained surprise, and you wonder how any
descent was possible from the extremely low level
at which your reputation stood. If it be permitted
to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against
its treader, you might find one in the Occasional
inconsistency of your critic. “We cannot but
trust,” he says, “that in the next instalment of
the story we shall get plenty of that romantic
political intrigue in the delineation of which
|Mr. Smith has so often proved himself a master.”
The next instalment does provide the required
excitement, and with beating heart you await
commendation, only to receive this dash of cold
water :—“The story is well written, and some of
the scenes are very striking ; but we cannot feel
much interest in these politics ''
But there is something to be thankful for even
here, for many a reviewer is driven to frenzy by
the discovery of a sequel—a thing that readers
delight in and demand. No matter how complete
the book is in itself, he washes his hands of it the
moment he perceives it is not the first appearance
of every character on any stage. Sometimes excess
of resentment leads him to o'erleap himself. Of a
certain novel a reviewer said that “the heroine
was preordained to die because in a former book,
post-dated, her husband appeared as a widower.”
But the gentleman referred to did not appear at
all, save as a ghost, in the other book, and the
author remains intermittently troubled by the
problem whether a ghost can correctly be spoken
of as a widower.
There is another unpardonable sin in the
reviewer’s eyes, and that is length. Here again
his interest runs directly counter to that of the
reader. Lordly in his seclusion, with his weekly
dose of fiction delivered at his door in a neat
parcel from the office, he has never waited in a
circulating library, watching the women who
extricate their books with difficulty from a string
bag containing various materials for home dress-
making and a cake for tea. He would see them
weighing critically the merits of two novels on the
score of number of pages and closeness of print.
They discern at once the publishers' catalogue
which, with the aid of paper as thick as cardboard,
pads out to six-shilling length the little gem which
he ran through in twenty minutes and stamped
with the seal of his high approval, and they reject
it unhesitatingly. What use would so slight a
production be in alleviating a toothache or a cold
in the head It would be gone in no time, and
there would be nothing more to read. As well set
a cream meringue before a hungry man.
If the reviewer could only be brought to see it,
it is not the length of the book that is in fault,
but the necessity for pretending to have tried to
read it through. The pretence results in a notice
something like this :—“‘The Pink Lobelia' is a
novel that suffers from being interminable. We
have spent many weary hours over it, and failed
to reach the end. Of course Lord Hugo and the
heroine marry at last, but frankly, we were not
sufficiently interested in them to find out how they
did it.” Then the author, if he is young and
innocent, writes timidly to point out that the
whole object of the book is to show why the
beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,
but her father’s old comrade-in-arms, and the
editor appends to his communication the sarcastic
note :-‘‘We print this letter as requested, but
we are bound to say that we infinitely prefer our
reviewer's ending to the author's, which strikes us
as jejune in the extreme.” The unhappy author
recovers from the blow by degrees, and learns the
invaluable lesson that a contest is unequal in
which your opponent is bound to have the last
Word.
Why should not the reviewer give up the
pretence of reading through a long book by a
little-known author P Even if he likes the book,
his tender mercies are cruel, for he writes his
notice in the form of a synopsis of the plot—
generally all wrong. Why should there not be a
formula of this kind—in which the publisher
would no doubt assist by enclosing a list of the
characters ?—“‘The Pink Lobelia.’ The scene
of this book is laid in the Mountains of the Moon,
whither an exploring party proceeds in quest of
the treasure of the title.” (Observe the prudence
which fails to specify whether the treasure is
animal, vegetable, or mineral.) “The principal
characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke, a dashing
sprig of nobility, Colonel Trueheart, a soldier
without fear and without reproach, and Angela
Verifayre, a beautiful heiress. There are adven-
tures and deeds of derring-do galore ” (no one,
surely, would be so hard-hearted as to deprive the
poor reviewer of these two indispensable words 2),
“and the love-story ends in a way which we will
not wound our readers by revealing.” Too much
like the publisher's puff, you will say ; but is the
publisher's puff never made use of in reviews
already ?
Every reviewer is omniscient by nature, and
when he makes a hash of your plot in purporting
## p. (#499) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
121
to Summarise it, that merely shows that Homer
still nods occasionally. When a mistake occurs
in matters of fact, it is because the reviewer has
gone for his holiday, and his work is being done
by the office-boy. If you doubt this, make a
complaint of any such mistake to the journal in
Which it appears, and see. One hopes that the
reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the
Peninsular War in “the fifties” is the same that
Some years ago reviewed “The Great Proconsul’’
under the impression that the trial of Warren
Hastings ended in a verdict of “Guilty,” and that
there are not two people whose historical studies
ended presumably with the Norman Conquest
running amuck in the critical world. If this type
of reviewer knows too little about his subject to
find any other fault, he can always bring a charge
of plagiarism. What matters it that he is review-
ing in two successive weeks two novels which
appeared almost simultaneously It is smart
and easy to say:—“Mr. Brown-Jones will never
want for the sincerest form of flattery while Mr.
Smith lives and writes,” and the public, which
knows nothing about dates of publication, credits
him with much critical acumen, Half the charges
of plagiarism which afflict the modern author are
based upon ignorance of the common authority
upon which both writers have drawn, and a goodly
proportion of the remainder on the fallacy that
the writer has read everything that the reviewer
has reviewed.
If you are a writer with a purpose, there is
another crow which you will often have to pick
with the reviewer. When you have spent months
of labour on the preparation of an impeccable
index, in the modest hope of securing a word of
jpraise from a paper which is strong on such
matters, it is disappointing to find the point
altogether ignored, and your book treated merely
as a jumping-off place for the gambols of an expert
whose views are not yours. But it is even more
galling, when you have written, say, a Socialist
novel, and it is reviewed in your own pet Socialist
daily, to discover that its message is belittled and
its anticipations ridiculed, precisely as if you had
to thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.
The subject is one to be discreetly touched, for in
it is involved the whole question of a man’s
working for a paper whose political opinions he
does not share. Oddly enough, there is no
reciprocity about the thing. You never find
your Socialism unexpectedly commended by The
Primrose Messenger.
Akin to this grievance is that of the existence
of the multiple reviewer. Every author is con-
vinced that he has an enemy who writes against
each of his books in turn in Several papers, and
there are some who can produce presumptive
evidence of the fact in mis-spellings and tags of
Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration. Tut
authors themselves are not wholly innocent in this
Tespect. A certain novelist recently made, or
allowed to be made for her, the calm confession
that on the appearance of a book of poems by a
relative she “herself reviewed the volume under
Various pen-names in several periodicals, and later
Wrote for the edition included in a certain series
the introduction that is signed with initials other
than her own.” If an adverse reviewer had made
this confession, it would have been greeted with a
Storm of protest. Is there any difference in
Principle when the reviewing is favourable and
done by one interested in the success of the book?
Let us be just, then, even to the reviewer. If
he can be horrid, he can also be Very, very nice.
If he can obstinately pervert the most Original
actions of your characters into Something old
and commonplace, he can also display an insight
into their motives that surprises you. And he
likes you to purr when you are pleased. There is
9ne, literary journal which has the delightful
habit of sending the author a copy of the issue
Containing the review. One says “delightful" with
fear and trembling, for hitherto, like the sun-dial,
the paper has marked only sunny hours. Would
it be sent if the notice was a bad one 2 The
Critic on the Hearth is resdy with the answer,
“Rather and in double-quick time !”
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
—t—º-e—
LAW AND LETTERS.
HERE seems to be no variation from the
issue of last year under the heading of “Law
and Letters” in the new Literary Year
Book. Has no case of importance been tried
during the past year * Has the United States
passed no important Copyright Act 2
The standing matter which has been reprinted is,
on the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this in
our last year's review, but the Omission of such
important things as the United States Copyright
Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the
value of the article immensely.
With regard to what does appear, it is needless
to put forward the same objections that we have
put forward on previous occasions; but we might
repeat that the portion of the article on “Ilaw and
Letters ” which refers to agreements is the least
satisfactory. The article on the “Royalty Agree-
ment ’’ is still unchanged. The writer states, after
setting out the parties to an agreement : “A
## p. (#500) ################################################
122
THE AUTHOR.
Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:
‘That in consideration that the copyright and
plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become
the property of the publisher, etc.’” It would be
most interesting to know from where this form of
agreement was obtained. We are glad to say that
there are very few authors—and they get fewer year
by year—who are foolish enough to assign their
copyright, and the great majority of publishers,
especially those whose names for many years have
stood high in the publishing trade, only take a
licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume
form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of
copyright.
We must repeat that, in a review of an important
subject like forms of agreement, the contracts
should be drawn in favour of the author. One
reason for this is clear and irrefutable. The
publishers make it the business of a lifetime,
or ought to make it their business, to have a
knowledge of copyright law and of contracts.
Their very agreements show that they have studied
their own interests in this matter. It is the author
that desires help, for many men write books but
do not live by their books. These are essen-
tially in need of guidance. They can, of course,
become members of the Society of Authors, but
there are still some who have not heard of the
society's existence. In that case they would no
doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and
if that book of reference did not mention the
society as giving the necessary assistance—-the
Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it——and
does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a
useless book from the author's point of view—that
is from the point of view of those persons alone
who study its forms of agreement for advice.
This little review does not deal with the other
details of the book. These will be dealt with in
another review by another hand.
—º-º-º-
AN EDITOR'S CHAIR.”
—º-º-º-
\ | R. ERNEST FOSTER narrates in a simple
and straightforward style some of his
experiences as editor of (assell's Safurday
Journal and of ('hºms, disarming criticism of an
editor's literary style by saying in a “foreword ” :
“In the belief that the matters dealt with will
speak for themselves, no attempt has been made to
elaborate them : nor, beyond being arranged in
groups, are they presented in any particular order ;
* “An Editor's Chair : A Record of Experiences and
Happenings,” by Ernest Foster. London : Everett & Co.
and if, as a whole, the book is kaleidoscopic rather
than formal and long-drawn-out, I hope it will not
be accounted a fault.”
It is possible to suggest that a book may be
elaborated without being either formal or long-
drawn-out, and to conjecture that probably Mr.
Foster's contributors, even when imparting useful
information to his readers, exhibited a more
dexterous craftsmanship than his ; but, nevertheless,
the matters which he says should speak for them-
selves do so with tolerable clearness. Many
who write, but do not always succeed in seeing
their work in print, may study his pages with
advantage, and draw inferences for their own
guidance from the advice which he does not alto-
gether omit, and from his experiences with those
who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted
to write for him, with those who wished to write
for him but failed to appreciate the characteristics
of his paper, with those who sought to help him
with advice in editing it, and with others who
commended him and showed their interest in the
success of his efforts. It need hardly be added
that an important proportion of the lessons conveyed
is for the consideration and assimilation of those
who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited
to the periodicals which they conduct, and then
complain of lack of editorial discrimination, thus
making the way harder for others who seek to
approach from the outside, and to obtain acceptance
as new or occasional contributors.
Much advice has been given from time to time
in the pages of The Author, derived from many
Sources, to those who find it impossible to project
themselves in imagination for a moment into an
editor's chair, and to reflect on what may be his
point of view in his official capacity, or his physical
and mental limitations and weaknesses as a brother
man. These should read with profit Mr. Foster's
chapters entitled “Some Callers,” “Some Corre-
spondents,” “Would - be Contributors,” “Free
Lances as Contributors,” “Regular Contributors,”
and “Some Dangers of Editing.” More practised
writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred
to, will not need to be told that “an editor has
Settled convictions as to his needs, and it goes
without saying that the more closely an article or
story approximates to them the more it commends
itself”; but even these may derive amusement,
where they need no instruction, from an editor's
stories of fifty-four manuscripts sent to him in a
batch, of sheets pasted at their edges and thus joined
one above the other so as to form a scroll several
feet long ; of covering letters of all kinds, including
appeals for charity, and containing in one instance
the information that a wager depended on accept-
ance or rejection. Most of us believe ourselves to
be tactful—more so, at least, than the editors who
## p. (#501) ################################################
TRIES A UſTISIOR.
123
reject our stories—so that few will apply as a
warning to themselves Mr. Foster's anecdote of a
contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima-
tion that it was much too good for Cassell's Saſur-
day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept
stories so long that it was offered on condition that
a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author
had some pressing payments to make.
Among Smbjects of general interest to authors
Mr. Foster discusses “Plagiarism add Coincidence”
in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti-
cally as “direct plagiarism " that fraud upon
editors and authors which consists in copying an
article from one periodical and forwarding it as an
Original manuscript to another. Mr. Foster seems
to think the attitude of “plagiarised '' authors to
have been unduly severe towards himself, or even
rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen-
sation for the infringement (involuntary on the
editor's part), of their rights. It is submitted,
however, that such cases are to be determined
according to circumstances. An author may be
willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to
assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if
the editor on his part will take active and energetic
steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the
future protection of authors and editors by so doing.
It must be remembered that an editor who, though
he may have published a stolen article in good
faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling
to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,
acts precisely as he would do who deliberately
“lifted '' the matter himself as a means of obtain-
ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be
actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make
public the ease with which such frauds are perpe-
trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from
him in disposition or opinion, may decline to
acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors
in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,
and may say “A thief ought to be punished in the
interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend
to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution
of which you have had the advantage. At the
worst you will only pay twice over, and even then
my story is worth more.” Authors who take up
such an attitude ought not, however, to complain
of the system by which contributions from unknown
contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time
after their appearance.
One of Mr. Foster's stories is of a man who
complained that some anecdotes which he had
narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and
settled the question of whether they might have
been derived from a common source by declaring
ingenuously that he had invented them himself.
Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are
narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to
“Interviews and Interviewing,” and to the “Diffi-
culties of the Interviewer.” We can all of us
understand, even without personal experience, that
Some of the great people of the earth (and of the
small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and
that others are not. It is less easy to appreciate
the mental attitude, or, indeed, condition of those
Who, after expressing willingness to be interviewed,
9r actually answering questions volubly, suddenly
impose a condition that nothing is to be published.
This may, of course, be accounted for by a sudden
change of mind or realisation of the effect of the
publication in cold print of a candid conversation
With a beguiling lady or gentleman. But still,
everyone knows nowadays what an “interview "
means, and to indulge deliberately in a conver-
sation with an interviewer and then to stipulate
that it is to be treated as confidential, savours of
imbecility. Even less comprehensible, however, is
the injunction “No notes, please,” which Mr.
Foster or his interviewer (he acknowledges in-
debtedness to Mr. C. Duncan Lucas) describes
as a familiar one.
We may sympathise with those who feel nervous
at having their words taken down, but this was not
the motive in the cases referred to. They con-
sented to be interviewed and submitted to the
Operation, but objected to have their words written
down on the spot, a process which we need hardly
point out would be resorted to by the interviewer
for no dark or dangerous purpose, but merely for
the sake of accuracy, and so employed as much for
the benefit of his subject as his own. Did they
Wish to leave a loophole of escape in order that if a
statement or opinion of which they had cause after-
Wards to be ashamed were fastened upon them,
they might deny its paternity and attribute it to
the inventive faculty of the interviewer 2 We
must leave them to answer the questions, or
possibly the reader may find it to be one of the
“matters which speak for themselves,” and under-
stand it better than We do.
- E. A. A.
FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*
—t—º-º-
R. RANSOME gives us the impression of a
man who writes because that is his Way of
enjoying himself. His book has both the
qualities and the defects commonly discoverable in
work done from such a motive. Being himself
* “A History of Story-telling,” by Arthur Ransome.
Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,
## p. (#502) ################################################
124
TISIES AICTFIOR.
interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is
not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor-
tion. Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;
wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and
he skips from literature to literature, and from
country to country, as the fancy takes him—from
England to France, from France to Spain, from
Spain to Italy. Improvements in the technique of
fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the
paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi-
trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau-
briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says
nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin
Constant, though both of them mark epochs and
have influenced their successors. Constant's
“Adolphe ’’ was the first of all novels of analysis,
and has been hailed as such by such masters of
criticism as MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.
Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded
what Mr. Courtney has called “the feminine note
in fiction.” “Corinne’’ is the source of “Jane,”
whether Miss Corelli is aware of her debt or not.
In a short book, however, which does not profess
to be a text-book, such omissions are bound to
occur ; and the author must be judged, not by
what he has omitted, but by what he has
included. His merit is that he treats novelists
as human beings, and endeavours to show how
their books are related to their lives. That is
Sainte-Beuve's method. It is the most readable,
and it produces the best critical results. Mr. Ran-
some might have followed it with more success if
he had had either more space or a shorter list of
subjects; but he writes pleasantly, though he has
placed himself in conditions in which it was almost
impossible for him to be more than superficial.
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.
DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with
your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith in this
matter. His sad experience has also been mine.
Recently, goaded by fury to protest, I have
written upon the sheet of cardboard enclosed with
my MSS. my name and address, and below it,
“Please return this card with manuscript.”
So far this has had the desired effect, but it may
merely be a coincidence. It may be that the office
boys in those particular editorial offices upon which
I have of late inflicted my manuscripts do not know
the game involving sheets of cardboard, and are
not bitten with the
necessitating “mounts.”
May I advise Mr. Bertram Smith to try my
plan It may possibly save a few cards in his
Case, as it has in mine.
photographic mania—
Yours faithfully,
Fox FRENCH.
—e—º-e
ART AND TAXATION.
DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail
on the head with his remarks on copyright-expired
works. If the Dukes of Marlborough and Welling-
ton may live on property earned by illustrious
ancestors, why should not the descendants of
Dickens and Thackeray do the same thing 2 It is
monstrous to think that while Charles Dickens'
Works are selling in their hundreds of thousands
every year, his granddaughters should be forced to
draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones at
that. As it is obvious that a similar fate awaits
the descendants of the distinguished writers who
form the Society of Authors' Council, let these
clever men get to work and see if they cannot put
things right !
Yours faithfully,
R. S. WARREN BELL.
—º-º-º-
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.
DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed H. J. A.
with considerable interest, and I am of opinion
that the answer to it may be found in Mr. Eveleigh
Nash's article in “M. A. P.,” in which that pub-
lisher states that the first book he produced was
reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con-
siderable success. Viewing both these cases in
every conceivable light, it seems to me that the
value of reviews of books cannot be accepted
as a criterion either of success or failure. The
great arbiter of a book is not the critic, is not
the publisher, and certainly is not the author : it
is the public. As the writer of two or three
books which were fortunate enough to secure the
favourable opinion of the critics, I am in a position
to state that notwithstanding my faith and con-
fidence in my publishers, and notwithstanding the
good reviews that welcomed the appearance of the
books, still, from a financial point of view, neither
my publishers nor myself scored very highly. I
am of the opinion that book reviews are not worth
a rap of one's fingers. However, from H. J. A.'s
own story it is quite clear that his publishers did
all they possibly could to make a financial success
of the book.
- M. A.
## p. (#503) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
11]
WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN. -
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,
with frontispiece on art paper. Is. net. -
‘‘A Hospital Story.”—77//es.
“The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the
surgeon's calling.”—Dzzydee Adžertiser.
THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT : A Novel.
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper.
and wholesome love story. 2s. net.
“A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffie/d Daiſy
Telegza//.
“A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the
reader.”—Blackbuzºn Gazette.
"THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE L L - A D realm.
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.
A legend of peculiar and distinctive interest. Is. net.
“A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage.”—
B777/zing/ia77. Daiſy Post.
“An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son
of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baſºtist.
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems,
By M. H. A BRAHAMI-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met, in strong brochure cover.
Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.
SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting).
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome
picture as frontispiece. Hound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.
Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained
interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.
STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
IFull lists on application, post free.
A capital
...A / . SS Authors should forward MSS. of any description
ºf . ..
LONDON
(Novels, Storics, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
TO Authors and Journalists.
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work?
Does literary output find a ready
market?
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum, Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
your
Address your application to the---
LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE 60LLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Dists of the New Books published
during the Week, Ammouncements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Send for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Speciment Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
TYPEWRTHNG.
A Member of the Authors’ Society will be glad to
recommend Miss E. WARMINGTON as a thoroughly
efficient Typewriter, very prompt, and skilful at
deciphering difficult handwriting.
For terms and particulars apply,
Miss E. WARMINGTon,
114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead, N.W.
Authors :
Study “How to write SALEABLE Fiction,”
by George Magnus, who is selling MSS. to
over 14o Publishers and Editors. One
author writes : “Have sold 26o MSS. in
three years, thanks solely to the invaluable
information contained in this book.”
Particulars on application—CAMBRIDGE
LITERARY AGENCY, I 15, Strand, London.
Middleton’s Military Plan of
the Flat Earth.
POST FREE, FIVE PENCE.
Alone gives the all Red Route Mid-Canada, to
|Farthest South !
or Mid-Canada to Brisbane and Australia |
From Middleton. St. Matthew's.
St. Leonard's.
## p. (#504) ################################################
iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºol;
t. Aibans, Herts.
GOUPON.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
Miss M. R. HoRNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
TWO popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
[XVIII. cent.
Tazt??ton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMIPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors’ MISS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY FOST PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRTÉ NG-
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying & º ... 1/1 33 3 y 5 y 1/3
Plays, ruled - - & & ... 1/- 95 3 * } % 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
SIPKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
. (Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors’ Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
|USUAL TJ RMS. LIESSONS. Ičeferences.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/400/1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3.pdf
0bafc3184ce1eb42135aa95bff0122ce
PDF Text
Text
Supplement
to
The Author "
Fig. 2
Fig. 3
Two
Col of
PRocess.
To
illustrate
article
THE ART OF ILL
�December,
/909.
Fig. 2
-
FIG. 3
-
-
-
-
-
Flo. 5
THREE
TRATING."
by Wm.
Brett
Plummer.
Colo
R
PRocess
-
---
Fig. 4
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-12-01
Volume
20
Issue
3
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091201
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Supplement to The Author (1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
Supplement to <em>The Author</em> (1909)
Description
An account of the resource
Colour illustrations for William Brett Plummer's article on 'The Art of Illustrating'.
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Relation
A related resource
<a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3">Supplement to The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3
art
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/399/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3.pdf
f8b32ead31c42eab6710bd2b47ac2494
PDF Text
Text
ut b or .
El
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
DECEMBER
tº *
ºn
tº
º ºº @
...
sy
-- &
* tº tº
e
- B
tº ... * º tº
...
**
...
...
*
e
tº
º **
...
*
tº
e
tº **
*u,tº
º, ºa
...
º
PAGE
S7
S7
S7
wº
*
tº
tº tº
tº
e a
º
º tº
tº eº
-- e
gºº ...
- tº ... tº
$ *tº
&
ºº ... tº
º -- ºtº
ee
º ... tº
tº
e & tº
£
tº tº
º tº ... s
tº
e
º
to
ë
tº
e
º ... ©
...
ë
e
9
º
of
73
ë
©tº
e
ºs... tº
tº 6
e
tº
tº ºtº
tº
º tº
º tº
tº
gºſº.
º ... e
e gº
tº
tº tº
ſº
tº ...
tº ºº $
tº
§
ºſº tº
ſº
&
º 4
sº &
tº
e
tº
ººs©
º tº
a tº
º ... ©
tº eg
... of
tº
tº
** * ...
* >
of * **
** * ...
tº
gº* ſe
tº
&
gºº - tº
* tº
tº tº
©
ºſº ...one
tº
tº tº
tº
dº ºº ºº ...
ge
in
...
...
of
...
tº
tº
wº
{e
tº
tº ... &
ſº
gº
e of &
of
ººga e
tº
º&
ge e
ºns
e
ſº.
tº
w
4
*tº
gº
tº
ſº
wº
in
to
to
toto
Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
&
&
The Reading Branch
The Author
...
Remittances
...
GeneralNotes
Copyright
The Lord Chief Justice
Art and Taxation
Illustrating
.
...
...
The Art
Critical Essays
the SeventeenthCentury
Short Stories
sº.
*
Correspondence
tº -- tº
º tº is
* e
ºs - ºe ... e tº
e e
tº
E N T S.
*
PAGE
Notices ...
tº
tg
º
65 66
tº
ſº
tº
aº
&eſº
tº
º
&ºº
©
tº
º
CommitteeNotes
66
71
Books published by Members the Society
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
77
Copyright
Compilations
4°
...
7S
Copyright
...
79
Claim
the Title
book
gº
tºve ...
79
Artistic Copyright
The Report
the Joint Committee
the Stage Plays
...,
(Censorship)
80
S4
**
sº
Prize Play Competition
S6
º
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
S6
Warnings
S6
*
º
Dramatic Authors
tº
& **
£
tº *
tº ©
T
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
** **
g.
CO N
1, 1909.
...
... ...
"
sº
tº
&
e
& ... ... ºe ... tº
e
on
3.
ſº
sº
ºtº &
Vol. XX. No.
Monthly.)
tº
sº
g tº
gº
&
C be
S7
S7
SS
S9
90
91
94.
95
95
The Author.
1s.
The Annual Report for the current year,
The Cost
Production.
The Various Methods
(Out
of
5.
of
or
COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
By
S.
of
de
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
of
to
of
1888 1892).
of
Copyright Bill
the
Berne
of
1890.
With
Convention,
and the
1s. 6d.
Action from
its
its
A
Committee,
M. LELY.
Record
1878,
Foundation.
By WALTER BESANT
1s.
By
of
Authors.
By
Lord Monkswell's
Commission
of
Bill.
the
J.
American
of
Report
the
Copyright
of
of
at
G.
of
by
an
of
in
to
An Exposition
Extracts from
The Society
by
In
S.
Publication.
Copyright Law Reform.
of
\
Published
different
October, 1907, price 6d.
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate,
W.]
1s.
2nd Edition,
the
which
S.
Apply
Members.
WALTER BESANT.
Terms
6d.
on
by
prices met.
List
to
[All
Authors.
of
of
12. Society
the
G.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
their Contributors. Giving
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
Periodicals and
Sir
;
by
of
10.
2s.
in
of
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
The Contract
Publication
ERNST
*~~
LUNGE, J.U.D.
By
Agreement issued
with Comments.
Forms
the publishers Association
6d.
7.
8.
9.
1s.
print.)
the Society's
are examined,
(Chairman
11.
38.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
3s.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
papers
of
.*
3.
at
to
all
the
5s.
of
in
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
to to
2.
.1
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Magazines
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
ii
(ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg
Telegraphic
Address :
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
(jnrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAT ALS IEEI_A_IERIDY
-
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TWAIN ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
D.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRIson ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loº'ſ IE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
COMMITTEE
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB,
|H. G. WELLS.
HON.
K. P.,
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Vice-Chairman EIENRY
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
J. M. BARRIE.
W. J. LOCKE.
R. C. CARTON.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
PENSION
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE
IDRAMATIC
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
FUND COMIMITTEE.
Chairmam MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS.
HEWLETT.
MRS.
MRS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
J.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.
E.
MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
SIR. GILBERT
PARKER,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
M.P.
STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
J.
G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary G.
HIGRBERT THRING,
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
tº e
Solicitor in England to
Solicitors.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
LAwkENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY's
GATE, S.W.
�C be
Incorporated Society
of
the
(The Organ of
Monthly.)
Authors.
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER
DECEMBER 1st, 1909.
to
in
:
of
to in
a
to
in
of
in
is
is
of
all
it
is
slowly
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
of
as
or
of
or
in
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
to be the case.
be
in to
be
is
in
it
or
or
NOTICES.
e º-e
of
of
in
LONDON.
* w-º- a
~
is
AUTORIDAD,
OR
SIxPENOE.
of
be
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
[PRICE
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing with
any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
of
:
N
374
:
unprº
TELEPHONE
BESANT.
in
XX. No.
3.
WOL.
or.
El u t b
LIST OF MEMBERS.
to
to
at
of
be of
of
of
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicle.]
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
It of
as
in
e
be
to
no
WOL.
XX.
of
to
of
of
of
is
is
at to
to
to
to
to
of
in
of
on
of
to
to
to
them.
24
º-e
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
The committee, acting
the suggestion
ROM time
of
in
*
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial' position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
#350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
of
to
is
if
* ºv-u
FUND.
º-º-º
do
be is
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the secretary for advice
special information
desired.
N
Although care
C-0
PENSION
is
it
of
be
to
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides
the
advertisers, the committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
to
an
to
ADVERTISEMENTS.
of
of
A
at
to
of
on
Th; List
at
of
of
of
cases that have come before the notice or
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them
º-º-º
of
to
in
of
to
of
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
�A CITISIOR.
TISIES
66
more than
year.
Consols
£100 over the amount
23%..............................
invested
last
31,000
0
0
500
0
()
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
291.
19
11
201
9
3
..............................
250
0
0
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
200
0
()
ture Stock
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . ....
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London 23% Stock,
1927 57
200
()
0
228
()
()
247
258
9
6
0
0
438
2
4
Total ............... fºã,815
1
0
..............................
o
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotēre, H. .
July 8, Harland, Mrs.
&
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May
*
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
©
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
tº
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. .
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
tº
Nov. 4, George, W. L.
All
fresh subscribers
and donors
April, 1909, have been deleted from
announcement.
5,
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
15,
º-º-º
gº
1
|
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady .
te
.
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
.
2, Olivia Ramsey
7, Horne, A. B.
0
()
()
I
|
.
.
.
|
0
(; 10
0
15
0
1
1
0
1
()
1
5
0
()
()
5
-0
()
I
5
()
()
()
()
5
0
()
previous to
the present
are
NOTES.
November meeting of the Committee of
Management
was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st day of that month.
After the reading and signing of the minutes of
previous
meeting,
the
thirteen
members and
associates were elected, bringing the total elections
for the current year up to 267.
The highest
election in any previous year since the society was
founded was 247, so that without reckoning the
December elections still to be included, the society
has already passed the election in any former year
by twenty.
Two resignations were accepted, bring
ing the resignations
for the year up to 75.
The committee then took into consideration the
matter of their nominees for the committee election
Donations.
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
5
HE
o
Stott, M. D. .
Greig, James
15, Jacomb, A. E.
16, Hepburn, Thomas
16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
16, Haddon Hall
*
*
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E.
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
June
June
0
()
º- -a
w
COMMITTEE
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug.
1
The names of those subscribers and donors which
1909.
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T.
.
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
º
June 11, Field, C.
s. d.
1
are not included in the lists printed above
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
Subscriptions.
April
£
5
()
()
5
()
()
5
()
() 10
()
1
1
0
1
0
0
1
1
0
() 10
6
50
()
()
()
for 1910. These will be mentioned in the January
number of The Author in accordance with the
Articles of Association of the new constitution.
The Musical Copyright Bill was then brought
forward, but it was decided to adjourn the con
sideration of this, as the secretary reported that an
agreement was in the course of settlement, with
the assistance of Sir Charles Stanford, between a
firm of musical publishers and the society, and it
was thought that this agreement, when laid before
the committee, would influence
them in their
decision in regard to the Bill.
The question of the registration of scenarios was
laid before the committee, and it was decided that
the charge of 2s. 6d. which had already been settled
in accordance with the recommendation
of the
Dramatic Sub-committee should be continued, but
that in the case of registration of the whole play
�THE AUTHOR.
I.
at
on
to
of
in
in
of
of
of
on
to
to
of
of
v.
of
of
to
an
in
to
a
he
of
in
G.
H.
a
to he
in
to
to
to to
of
in
to
in
at
as
to
on
if
it
as
on
be
of
on
in
to
of
of
C.
R.
of
of
of
to
up
of
THE second meeting
the Dramatic Sub
Thursday, November 11,
Committee was held
when Mr.
Carton again took the chair.
After the minutes
the previous meeting had
been read and signed the remaining clauses
the
repertory agreement were considered, discussed,
and settled.
The secretary was instructed
have
the agreement typed
its final form and sent
round
all the members of the sub-committee
before the next meeting.
The consideration
these clauses and the consequent discussion took
large portion
the time
the committee.
concerning
The question
the terms
a
a
or to
by
on
a
of
in
as
at
as
of
of
or
to
to
II.
of
of
to
be
to
it
to
it
on
upof
as
to
a
to
of
as
A
of
it
an
of
a
a
to
of to
all
set aside the reference
the chairman
the
committee.
The practice hitherto has been
county court cases
refer
the chairman
the committee.
report from the Publishers
Association
matter which had been laid before them
the
last committee was read,
well
other letters for
the committee's information.
The secretary regrets the omission
the October
number
The Author
donation
158. from
Miss Brooke
the capital funds
the Society.
-º-º-º
of
be
it,
to
in of
a
to in
taking actions into the county court, and thus
of
in
it
if
of
to
to
which came
for the committee's
related
matter which the Com
support,
appeared
mittee felt unable
outside the scope
the Society's work.
The committee decided
allow the secretary
use his discretion, with the advice
the solicitors,
case
consideration
to
of
it
in
of
to
a
in by
of
to
in
of
A
an
of
The last
appeal
Scholz
Amasis
had decided
Appeal
against the judgment
the Court
the
House
Lords. Members may recall
mind that
the society supported the appeal
behalf
Mr.
Frederick Fenn, one
the defendants, against the
judgment given
the Court
First Instance,
Appeal
and that the three judges
the Court
delivered
unanimous
decision in Mr. Fenn s
favour.
The society has been unable
obtain
from the other side the costs incurred
the appeal,
which are taxed at about £150.
Mr. Scholz has
Ilords,
appeal
now lodged
the House
desiring
proceed
formá pauperis.
The secretary then read
letter which
had
regard
written
Mr.
Pelissier
that
gentleman's burlesques
popular plays, and the
reply which
had received.
The committee
thanked Mr. Pelissier for his communication,
and
decided
let the matter stand for the present.
question was next raised
regard
the
appointment
agents for the collection
fees
the colonies, and the Secretary was instructed
managers
write
Melbourne and Cape Town
inquire whether they were willing
act
the
society s agents and,
so,
what terms.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee then resumed their
discussion
the repertory agreement, adjourned
from the last meeting, but
the other matters
before them had taken considerable time
was
found impossible
deal with many more clauses.
Accordingly the matter was adjourned till the next
meeting, which,
was decided, should
held
Thursday, November 11.
to
at
to
an
to
is
to an
by
to
It
by
up
of
to
to
to Žn he
set
The committee were informed that an appeal had
been lodged to the House of Lords in the case of
Scholz v. Amasis by the plaintiff, who had sought
petition
to set aside a bankruptcy
at present
standing against him.
If the petition was aside
carry forward the appeal and plead
intended
formal pauperis.
The solicitors letters relating
the matter were read
the committee.
The conduct
another case which had been
taken
some time ago was also considered
the
committee.
inadvisable
the present time
report the decision
which they came.
infringement
Correspondence relating
copyright
Irish newspaper was read, and
support the member
was decided
his claim
against the paper unless some acceptable proposal
were made by the delinquents.
piracy
Another case
colonial paper was
discussed.
The difficulty
this matter had arisen
owing
sign the
the reluctance
the member
usual guarantee form which the Society requires
from those members whose cases
takes
hand.
The committee decided that,
after explanation
the meaning
the guarantee the member
persisted
sign
they would
his refusal
obliged
abandon the case.
dispute between
case arising out
publisher
respect
author and
the meaning
existing agreement was discussed, and
was
agreed
take the opinion
counsel
the facts.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met
the offices
Monday, October 25.
the society
In the absence
Sir Arthur Pinero and Mr.
Henry Arthur Jones, chairman and vice-chairman
respectively, Mr. Carton took the chair
the
former meeting.
After the minutes had been read
and signed, the Secretary reported that the plaintiff
in
Ca,SéS.
DRAMATIC
A
the charge should be at the rate of 2s. 6d. per act.
A suggestion that musical works should be registered
under this scheme was considered, but the committee
did not see their way to undertake this responsibility.
The next business was the consideration of certain
67
�Committee
sole public
the United
of
of
licensing theatres.
the power
The Dramatic Committee note with the greatest satis
faction that one licence for all places
amusement has
of
censorship
an
If
it
in
As
of
to
of
in
a
is
of
to
of
if
to
is
as
a
to
to
no
of to
a
it,
is
be
of
it
If
it.
or
in
in
of
is
to
a
is is
of
to
on
to
a
of it
it
to
of
in
of
of
of
be
of
of
as
of
as
to
as
to
in
so
;
to
by
of
at
CARTON,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
of
as
of
of
;
of
is
a
Kingdom.
We recognise that the report
notable advance on
anything
the kind that has appeared before
and we
appreciate its virtually complete admission
our case
against the existing censorship, and its adoption
our
suggestions for preventing the abuse
an instrument
R.
CICELY HAMILTON,
JEROME K. J.EROME,
LOCKE,
W.
ROBERT MARSHALL,
CECIL RALEIGH,
e
*w
s
.
on Stage
following
J.
the Dramatic
which
the
dramatic authors
of
the
as
capacity
Authors,
is
of
comments
our
the Society
body representing
of
in
to
of
SIR,--On the Report
the Select Committee
Plays (Censorship),
we desire
make the
ARTHUR W. PINERO (Chairman),
HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Vice-Chairman),
GRAN VILLE BARKER,
M. BARRIE,
C.
the letter
J.
the text
of
is
The following
to
as
à
at
is
as
to
a is
If It
a
to
to
it
7,
of
to
to
a
on
of
or
of
to
in
be
to
to
us
as
Yours faithfully,
in
to
A
by
to
to
to
at
all
of
it
to it
to
of
of
of
it
of
of
of
a
on of
of
Owing
the time which the Sub-committee
had to devote
the careful consideration of this
matter,
was impossible for the other important
They were, accordingly,
matters
discussed.
adjourned
till the next meeting, which
was
Tuesday, December
decided
hold
The secretary reported two dramatic cases which
had been
hand since the last meeting.
If
an
to
to
in
of
of
of
Commons.
Letters had been drafted
two
setting out
three members
the Sub-committee
their views, which
was proposed, with the sanc
tion
the Sub-committee,
send round
the
papers embodying their objections
and approval
the report.
These were very carefully
con
sidered, and the different points put forward were
Finally, the text
discussed
considerable length.
letter embodying the views
the committee
the subject
was decided upon and passed.
The secretary was instructed
obtain the support
those members who were not present
the
opinions expressed
that letter, and then
covering note,
forward the letter, with
the
editors
the daily and weekly papers, and
generally public.
make
he
the vice-chairman,
the chair, Sir Arthur
Pinero
being unable
attend owing
attack
influenza.
The important business
before the meeting was the consideration
the
Report
Stage Plays (Censorship)
the Joint
Committee
the House
Lords and the House
if
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones,
was present
unfortunately
is
is
to
Tuesday,
be
of
Sub-Committee
Authors was held
of
MEETING of the Dramatic
on
A
III.
the Society
November 22.
been recommended.
There
immediate necessity for
this reform, which should
once be passed into law.
Concerning the recommendations
regarding the censor
ship, the Dramatic Committee feel that these recommenda
tions require careful and exhaustive
criticism, but they
hope that public attention will be especially centred upon
compel
the recommendation that empowers
landiord
produce only such plays
his lessee
have been passed
by the censor.
So long
this recommendation stands the
censorship
not optional.
all probability most
theatrical landlords would insist upon the clause,
makes
optional
the limitations
the censorship useless.
censorship
instituted,
be
landlords should be restrained
by definite statute from compelling
their tenants
take
up an option which they do not desire.
The Dramatic
strongly
Committee feel
that under
no circumstances
penalised for the fault
should
landlord
his tenant.
the man, not the building, that has done the harm.
punishable play
produced, the author and the lessee
(or sub-lessee) immediately responsible for the production
punished.
By penalising
the play should
build
ing because Somebody produces
punishable
play
you drive the landlord into driving his lessee
the censor.
there were an appeal from the judgment
that censor
appeal,
would be
different matter, but
there
neither the author nor the lessee of the theatre should be
obliged
go
they do not wish
the censor
do so.
The recommendation concerning the responsibility
the
regarded by
Lord Chamberlain
the House
Commons
most satisfactory.
The Second proposal
which we take exception
objectionable on the ground
general political principle.
list
offences
first drawn up
such loose general
hardly play
existence,
possible
terms that there
be written, which could not be found guilty under
We ask why we, alone among British subjects, are
be
allowed
exercise our profession only
the impossible
condition
that we hurt nobody's feelings.
We again
complete freedom
demand
conscience and speech
enjoy.
our fellow-subjects
the proposals
the Committee
new Judicial
Committee
the Privy Council are proceeded with, we
suggest that the list
offences
cut down by the omis
sion
all the items which are clearly abrogations
the
religious and political liberty
the stage, and that the
every case
author shall have the option
trial by jury
prefers
trial by the proposed committee.
We desire further that
should be made clear that the
powers
the Director
Public Prosecutions and the
Attorney-General set forth
the proposals are not
supplement, but
supersede the powers now possessed by
the common informer
that we may be freed from
persecution
irresponsible
individuals and Societies
which aim
the extirpation
dramatic art.
all
to
of
on
be
its
Stratford-on-Avon Play Competition
was also
raised, and it was decided to mention the matter,
with comments, in the present number of The
Author.
The committee agreed to meet again on
Friday, November 26, at 3 o'clock, when the
repertory agreement in
finished shape will
importance
laid
the table, and other matters
dramatic writers will be raised and discussed.
an
A DITISIOR.
TISIES
68
sº-º
�THE AUTHOR.
he had not yet had time to collect
Answers
from the various publishers were also laid before
the meeting.
The sub-committee then proceeded
consider
the form
their report, and employed one
their
deal,
members
draft
was
the first
instance, with the evidence
the writers;
the
Second with the evidence
the publishers; and,
thirdly, with the evidence
the booksellers;
fourthly, the committee decided
adopt the
former report
the 7d. reprint, which has been
already published
The Author; while the report
Will end with
short addendum on the state of the
bearing upon the English
French fiction market
position.
The sub-committee have still
collect
They
further evidence before they can report.
Thursday, November 18,
decided
meet again
o'clock.
report already issued in regard to 7d. reprints and
published in the April (1909) issue of The Author.
of
in
to
in
on
to
of
of
in
of
It
it.
to of
on
to
as
a
to
to
at
of
on
Thursday,
The sub-committee
met again
18,
November
the offices
the society.
Further evidence was laid before them which the
Secretary had received from publishers and authors,
but the booksellers had been unable
collect their
evidence
time for the meeting.
The secretary
laid before the sub-committee
Mr. Heinemann's
letter which had appeared
the Publishers
Cir
cular, and
was decided unanimously
that an
written, based
interim report should
the
evidence already before the sub-committee,
and
setting out the sub-committee's
deductions from
that evidence.
The sub-committee felt unable to
issue their full report until they had received still
further evidence from novelists,
well
the
evidence, and the evidence which
booksellers
give
Mr. William Heinemann has promised
February
1910.
The sub-committee decided
meet again on
December
when they will discuss and settle
hoped
lay the interim
the interim report.
report before the Committee
Management
meeting
December
in
in
as
to
as
be
on
it
to
at
its
to
of
is
It
6.
the committee
was the question of obtaining
evidence from publishers,
and here, also, the
secretary was instructed
to draft a letter to be
approved by the chairman, and to be sent in the
first instance to those publishers who had essayed
the publication of original copyright novels in cheap
form.
When the sub-committee have the evidence
of the publishers in addition to the other evidence,
it will be possible for them to draw up their report
to be submitted to the Committee of Management.
At the next meeting of the committee, which
11, all the evidence
was fixed for November
collected will be considered, in addition
to the
III.
in
THE sub-committee appointed to consider the
questions relating to the price of novels met at
39, Old Queen Street, on November 2.
The secretary opened the business of the meet
ing by reading the draft letters which had been
circularised to various novelists in accordance with
the instructions received at the previous meeting.
The chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, then made
a short statement in regard to the correspondence
which had been received, and gave the committee
the names of those novelists who had been kind
enough to answer.
The committee decided to
approach other writers and left the selection of
names to the discretion
of the secretary, and
instructed
him to tabulate the evidence when it
arrived, in order that it might be ready for the
next meeting. The committee would then consider
their opinion on this and other evidence received.
The secretary then read a letter which it was
proposed to send to the president of the Associated
Booksellers
of Great Britain and Ireland. This
letter was approved and passed by the committee,
and it is hoped that at the next meeting the com
mittee will have the booksellers
evidence before
them.
The next matter which received the attention of
of
I.
to
it.
NOVELS.
2,
OF
on
THE PRICE
3
ON
at
SUB-COMMITTEE
69
º-º-e
II.
Cases.
on
in
to
of
negotiation.
course
There have been five cases
apply
where members have desired the secretary
for the return
MSS. Two
these have been
improbable that the society will
successful.
carry the other three
able
successful issue.
regretted that when members demand
to
of
to
a
is of
It
be
been read and signed, the committee
go through the evidence that they had collected.
Out of seventy-eight letters sent to the writers of
fiction, sixty replies had come to hand. These
were epitomised
and discussed.
The secretary
read a letter he had received from the president of
the Booksellers' Association, who promised to let
him have the desired evidence as soon as possible
is on
of
SINCE the last issue
The Author twenty-one
new cases have been through the Secretaly's hands.
disputes
Two
these referred
contracts.
One has been settled, and the other
still
the
of
meeting had
proceeded to
to to
Thursday, November 11.
After the minutes of the former
was held
is
of this sub-committee
be
MEETING
It
A
�A UTEIOR.
an
to
for
his
to
at
on
it
of
to
to
&
.
.
L.
.
2,
N.W.
Haley, Miss Alice
Jeans, The Rev. George
Edward
Martin, John Smellie
Shor well
Pembroke Cottages,
Squale,
Edwardes
Kensington, W.
Vicarage, -
of
Wight.
Byass Terrace, Kirk
Isle
Miller, The Rev. George
Robinson,
.
land Street,
Well.
Arthur
burgh.
Highbury House, Bury
D.
St. Edmunds.
Pretoria,
393,
South Africa.
Box
Walker, James.
Wallace.
Sir Donald
kenzie,
K.C.V.O.
Wesbourne, Welling
ton Terrace, Cleve
don.
The University, Edin
Timins, Mrs.
Van Welden,
Mother
Easdale,
K.
Sutton,
Mac
E.,
Brookbank,
Weihe, Mrs. M.
Little
Cheshire.
St. Ermins Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Chelten
ham.
)
2,
as
of
to
of
We regret that
the list
elections which
appeared
the last issue
The Author, owing
printer's error, two names were printed
one,
thus: Trevelyan,
M. ( John Trevena
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,
W. The names should
have appeared thus:
S.
Trevena,
M.,
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,
S.W.
-
Trevelyan,
John.
We proffer our sincere apologies
for the error.
to
in the solicitors
hands have been satisfactorily
settled.
The money has been paid and the
cheques handed over to the members of the society,
but there are still some cases open awaiting trial.
The full statement of all the solicitors
work
will, of course, be made clear in the report at the
end of the year.
84, Hamilton Terrace,
*
The number of disputes that pass through the
Secretary's hands appears to be increasing
from
month to month and from year to year.
In some
ways this is a good sign, for it shows the activity of
the society and that the members find more and
more benefit from using its machinery.
From
Some points of view it is a bad sign, as it shows
that editors, publishers, agents, and others are
still unrepentant.
Five cases are still open from last month.
Of
these four refer to infringement
of copyright in
the colonies.
The fifth is virtually concluded, but
not yet actually closed. One or two of the cases
46, Aberdare Gardens,
South Hampstead.
73, Grosvenor Road,
Dublin.
George, W.
I.
the committee
Dixon A. Francis
in
is favourable,
Miss Annie
Elections.
G.
the opinion
Abram,
2,
if
November
C.
doubt,
will be ready to support the member's claim.
One
settled, and
case of account has been satisfactorily
One case of money and account has only just come
into the office.
º-º-º
E.
There have been two cases for infringement of
copyright.
One of these is in the colonies; the
other has been satisfactorily
settled.
A case of
literary libel has been placed in the secretary s
hands. This is rather an interesting case, as it is not
often that this form of literary action comes before
the society.
One of our members has sold his
copyright, and the book has been produced in
translated form abroad in such a way as to amount
to literary libel.
The secretary has written for the
opinion of the society's foreign lawyer, and, no
COurts.
G.
decision must be with the committee.
There have been nine claims for money.
Of
these, three have been successful.
One has been
placed in the solicitors
hands.
One of the
remainder is a claim in the United States.
The
other four are still in the course of negotiation.
A most important case of infringement
of
dramatic copyright was placed in the hands of
the Secretary during the month.
As the Question
Was One which needed immediate decision
for it
injunc.
might have been necessary to apply
tion the secretary passed
once
the
solicitors and proceeded immediately
obtain
the chairman's sanction.
The chairman gave
Sanction and the Society took the case forward.
report that the case has been
We are glad
application
settled without any need
the law
in
the return of their MSS. through the society's
agency, they are not able to provide some defi
nite proof that the MSS. actually came into the
hands of a responsible party editor, publisher, or
literary agent.
Even if the evidence is clear that
the MSS. reached responsible hands, it is impossible
for the author to claim any damages unless he can
show that there is negligence on the part of the
receiver of the MSS.
This evidence is difficult to
obtain, though in many cases, when the Society
has commenced
an action, it has succeeded.
Although the society's influence is very often able
answer, yet members
to produce a satisfactory
must not claim it as a right that the society
should commence an action.
The legal position
is sometimes exceedingly difficult, and the final
a
TISIES
70
both members
�TISIES
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
º-º-º
58. n.
×
73
&
of
;
C.
x
A
of
&
&
8
x
&
{
7#
×
8
×
S. an
S.
R.
by
of
F.
5.
n.
S.
F.
7.
P.
A.
×
8
x
9}
E.
A
×
A
7}
x
7}
×
S.
A
:
in
n.
351 pp.
Dent.
5s. 6d.
JOHN BARGREAVE'S
GOLD
Tale
Adventures
By Captain
the
Caribbean.
BRERETON.
53. 356 pp.
Blackie. 5s.
By JESSIE POPE, Drawings
BABES AND BIRDS WERSEs.
by CHARLES ROBINSON.
Blackie.
2s.
THE BUNNY BOOK.
PICTURE BOOK FOR LITTLE FOLR.
Rhymes by JESSIE POPE.
Drawings
by ANGUSINE
MACGREGOR.
10
Blackie.
Is. 6d.
By Captain
BRERETON.
HERO
OF SEDAN.
5%. 384 pp.
Blackie.
6s.
by
GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated
ARTHUR RACK
HAM,
10}
73. 325 pp.
Constable.
15s.
By
THE IRISH FAIRY BOOK.
GRAVES.
Illustrated
by
pp.
DENEIAM.
53.
355
Fisher Unwin.
68.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON.
Re-told for Little Folks
by EDITH ROBARTS.
104
Blackie.
Is.
THE SONG OF SIXPENCE PICTURE-BOOK.
With the
Original Coloured Drawings.
By WALTER CRANE.
10%
94. Lane.
4s. 6d.
FATHER TUCK'S ANNUAL. By
WREDENBURG.
Raphael Tuck,
3s. 6d.
7%. 255 pp.
×
8} x 5%. 107 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
3s. 6d.
By WINIFRED JAMEs. 7# ×
SATURDAY'S
CHILDREN.
5%. 392 pp.
Blackie.
6s.
By CHRISTINA GowANS
UNCLE HILARY s NIECEs.
WHYTD. 8 × 53. 368 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &
Stoughton.
6s.
By ANDREW HOME.
BRAVO, BOB : A SCHOOL STORY.
73 x 5}. 368 pp.
Chambers.
3s.6d.
124.
NATURE STALKING FOR BOYS. THROUGH FIELD GLAss,
By W. PERCIVAL
STEREOSCOPE,
AND
CAMERA.
WESTELL, F.L.S. With
introduction for Boy Scouts
Lieut.-Gen. Sir
BADEN-PoWELL.
53.
x
YOUNG.
CoME AND GO. Verses by CLIFTON BINGHAM,
Nister.
3s. 6d.
G.
FOR THE
By
and
x
BOOKS
THE LITTLE BLACK PRINCESS OF THE NEVER-NEVER.
By Mrs. AENEAS GUNN.
New and revised edition.
53.
Stoughton.
Hodder
6s.
SETTLER AND SCOUTS:
Tale
the African Highlands.
By HERBERT STRANG.
Frowde; and
5%. 374 pp.
Stoughton.
Hodder
5s.
THE SCHOOL ACROSS THE ROAD. By DESMOND COKE.
Frowde; and Hodder
Stoughton.
5%. 336 pp.
5s.
7#
x
BLESSED JOAN THE MAID. By A. S. BARNES, Chamberlain
of Honour to H.H. Pius X. 7 x 43. 140 pp.
Burns &
Oates. 2s. 6d. m.
WILLIAM.MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. A Biography includ
ing Hitherto Uncollected Letters and Speeches, and a
Bibliography of 1,300 items.
By LEWIS MELVILLE.
9 x 6. 357 + 407 pp.
Lane. 25s. n.
THE LETTERS OF JOHN STUART BLACKIE TO HIS WIFE.
With a Few Earlier Ones to his Parents.
Selected and
edited by his nephew, A. STODART WALKER.
410 pp.
Blackwood.
12s. 6d. n.
CLEOPATRA
OF
EGYPT : ANTIQUITY'S
QUEEN
OF
By P. W. SERGEANT.
8; x 5%. 343 pp.
ROMANCE.
Hutchinson. 16s. n.
LIFE OF ROBERT MACHRAY, D.D., LL.D., D.C.L. By his
nephew, ROBERT MACHRAY. 9 × 53. 468 pp.
Mac
millan. 21s. n.
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY
OF
SIR.
HENRY MORTIMER
STANLEY. Edited by his wife, DoROTHY
STANLEY.
9} x 6%. 551 pp. Sampson Low. 218, n.
J. of
5s.
By HERBERT STRANG.
PALM TREE ISLAND.
Stoughton.
443 pp. Frowde; and Hodder
68.
Many Lands.
THE LAST EMPIRE
Tale
Frowde;
Captain
GILSON.
5%. 384 pp.
8
BIOGRAPHY.
&
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
By WILLIAM
BIRTH AND GROWTH OF PRINTING.
JAGGARD. With illuminated Fascimile of the Gutenberg
Bible and a portrait of Caxton.
9% × 6%. 16 pp. and 2
plates.
Shakespeare Press, Liverpool. Is. 6d. m.
of
Frowde
n.
STRANG's
ANNUAL.
10} x 74.
200 pp.
; and Hodder & Stoughton.
Story
Reign
THE NEW FOREST
the
William
By HERBERT STRANG and
the Conqueror.
ASTON.
Frowde;
pp.
Stoughton.
159
and Hodder
2s. 6d.
HERBERT
8.
231 pp.
A
104 × 7.
A
72 plates.
200 plates.
By RICHARD DAVEY. 10 × 7%. 24 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
5s. n.
I2s. 6d. n.
By F. BAYFor D. Harrison.
73 × 5. 158 pp. S. P. C. K.
Is. 6d.
AFLOAT ON THE DOGGER BANK: A Story of Adventure
By H. C. MooRE. 7%
on the North Sea and in China.
Wells, Gardner.
x 5%. 250 pp.
2s. 6d.
THE WORLD : The Adventures of a Young Mountaineer.
Wells, Gardner,
By A. R. HOPE,
83 × 53.
296 pp.
58.
THE USUAL HALF CROWN.
×
BOTTICELLI.
By A. P. OPPá.
BABIES AND SEA BABIES. By EMILY SHORE.
10 × 7%. Unwin.
2s. 6d.
THE QUEST OF THE WHITE MERLE. By LILIAN GASK.
by
Illustrated
DOROTHY HARDY. 73 × 53. 282 pp.
Harrap. 3s. 6d. n.
RIVER, AND OTHER ADDRESSES TO
THE WONDERFUL
By J. A. HAMILTON.
YOUNG
PEOPLE.
73 × 5.
268 pp.
Allenson.
3s. 6d.
WHEN BAB WAS YOUNG.
3 page coloured illustrations.
Cloth boards.
BY L. E. TIDDEMAN. 7; x 5. 160 pp.
S. P. C. K. 1s. 6d.
:
Methuen.
pp.
IAND
8
ART,
By
OF A FAMILY.
73 × 5.
255
5.
IFRENCH CATHEDRALS,
MONASTERIES
AND ABBEYS, AND
By ELIZABETH ROBINS
SACRED SITEs OF FRANCE.
PENNELL. Illustrated by JosłPH PENNELL. 10% × 74.
424 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 20s. n.
WESTMINSTER
ABBEY. By FRANCIS BOND, 9 × 53.
10s, n,
332 pp,
Frowde.
ISLANDERS : THE STORY
THEODORA
WILSON
WILSON.
Blackie. 2s. 6d.
×
ARCHITECTURE.
THE
IN
every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling
of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
WHILE
RAPHAEL.
71
By
THE GATEWAY TO ROMANCE:
TALEs RETOLD.
EMILY UNDERDOWN.
From The Earthly Paradise
of William Morris.
93 x 7}.
299 pp.
Nelson.
73
BOOKS
A UTHOR.
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
by
E.
of
HEAVEN. . By MARK
Harper. 2s.
n.
&
×
of
73
C.
3s.
E.
of
J.
A
:
of
n.
94
6.
× n,
A.
7s
n.
of
of
n.
J.
A.
9
× to
of
J.
n. A.
&
×
A
9 :
4.
64
×
:
A
L.
YEAR.
Melrose.
STUDY OF TWO TEMPERAMENTs.
335 pp.
New Edition.
50
How To ATTAIN THEM. By
pp.
London
5.
REINHARDT, M.D.
Publicity Company.
1s.
x
AND
MISCELLANEOUS.
By ELLIOT O DONNELL.
HOUSES OF LONDON.
2s. 6d.
Nash.
200 pp.
By
POTTED BRAINs; OR, QUICK CULTURE FOR ALL.
122 pp.
KEBLE HOWARD and JoHN HASSALL.
Stanley Paul.
By GEORGE MEREDITH.
THE TRAGIC COMEDIANS.
Siegle, Hill
by IDA.
BENECKE.
German translation
Co.
COOMARAS
THE MESSAGE OF THE EAST. By
annas.
Co.
Ganesh
Madras
WAMY.
7.
9
×
L.
K.
A.
MUSIC.
the
With short Biographies
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs.
Illustrated. (Third
Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
of
5.
5.
4
×
×
&
73
7
x
8
7;
×
83
×
369 pp.
MEDICAL.
7%
×
296 pp.
AMáLIE RIVEs (Prin
AND OVER-THE-MOON.
Harper.
3s.6d.
53. 165 pp.
cess Troubetzkoy).
By HENRY BAERLEIN.
ROAD.
ON THE FORGOTTEN
Murray. 63.
5%. 279 pp.
By GERALD BIss.
THE HOUSE OF TERROR.
Greening.
68.
289 pp.
By EDGAR TURNER.
THE SUBMARINE GIRL.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
336 pp.
43.
By HAROLD SIMPSON.
THE DOLLAR PRINCESS.
Boon,
1s.
Mills
260 pp.
IRIX
53.
n.
5.
×
6s.
THE RECORD OF
HAUNTED
By
73
Stoughton.
120 YEARS OF
LIFE
5.
×
73
6s.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
BEGBI.E.
GOSSE.
28. m.
1s.
Sons.
&
5.
73
×
P.
LICINIUS.
George Routledge
THE LADY OF BLOSSHOLME.
Hodder
316 pp.
THE GATEWAY. By HAROLD
68.
Hodder Stoughton.
394 pp.
&
5.
×
HILLs. By BERTRAM
63.
John Lane.
By W.
KELLY.
318 pp.
&
THE SENATOR
73
MIT FORD.
By EDMUND
Heinemann.
:
HAWTREY.
Murray. 6s.
LEGACY OF THE GRANITE
FATHER AND SON
73
384 pp.
7s. 6d. n.
BOOK
COURTNEY.
5.
63.
By W.
LETTER
C.
By HENRY FARMER.
By VALENTINE
SHADE.
F.
R.
II.
LITERARY.
ROSEMARY'S
&
5.
×
68.
Nash.
AND LADY MARGOT.
320 pp. John Milne.
5.
x
5.
7#
×
8
×
A.
P.
73
A
IN THE
5.
x
in
9
×
A
A
×
8
5.
×
With forms,
DIGEST OF THE LAW OF PARTNERSHIP.
Poſ, LOCK, Bart., D.C.L.
By Sir FREDERICK
etc.
Sons,
(Ninth Edition). Stevens
5%. 256 pp.
Ltd. 10s.
&
R.
73 C.
5.
LAW.
5.
&
5.
5.
Longmans.
24s.
5%. 345 pp.
HISTORY OF MEDIAEVAL POLITICAI. THEORY IN THE
CARLYLE.
W. CARLYLE, C.D. E., and
WEST. By
the Roman Lawyers
The Political Theory
Vol.
the
from the Tenth Century
and the Canonists
53.
By
CARLYLE.
Thirteenth Century.
15s.
Blackwood.
274 pp.
#
×
C.
F.
33. n.
Heinemann,
By ELIZABETH ROBINs.
FRAME.
Murray. 6s.
344 pp.
THE GOD OF LOVE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
Blackett. 6s.
Hurst
321 pp.
By JOSEPH KEATING.
THE GREAT APPEAL.
Everett. 6s.
320 pp.
By AMY MCLAREN.
"WITH THE MERRY AUSTRIANS.
Murray. 68.
352 pp.
JERVIs, M.D.,
John THORNDYKE's CASES. Related by
288 pp.
AUSTIN FREEMAN,
and Edited by
Windus.
Chatto
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GRAY. By the WERY REv. CANON
6s.
SHEEHAN, D.D.
5%. 488 pp. Longmans,
THE WALLEY OF THE KINGS. By MARMADUKE PICK
Murray. 6s.
340 pp.
THALL.
By WALTER WOOD. 7}
THE ROAR OF THE SEA.
7;
x
OF
G.
5.
74
×
of
--
:
PRICE.
THE FLORENTINE
341 pp.
MAMMON
18s.
9
×
:
E.
×
7
By
RENTWELL S TOVE AFFAIR.
8
×
Methuen,
383 pp.
5%.
By
CoMPTON
YESTERDAY.
THE LONDON LIFE
6d,
Constable.
53. 400 pp.
RICKETT.
YoUNG,
C.B.
THE MEDICI. By Colonel
Murray. 36s.
569 pp.
538 pp.
1656 1658.
THE LAST YEARS OF THE PROTECTORATE,
By CHARLES HARDING FIRTH, Regius Professor
Two vols.
Oxford.
the University
Modern History
FICTION.
7;
x
7}
in
9
100 pp.
ROUSE,
2s. each.
Clarendon Press.
Litt.D. Oxford
POND,
THE OPEN-AIR NATURE BOOK THE HEDGE, THE
F.L.S.,
THE WOODs. Edited by W. PERCIVAL WESTELL,
the
TURNER, General Secretary
AND HENRY
Dent.
258 pp.
School Nature Study Union.
28. 6d.
4%. 357 pp.
n. By: &
of
5.
D.
H.
5.
x
73
87
for Schools.
By W.
X
6%
x
95 A
in
In.
5.
7}
x
HISTORY.
THE AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By the Right Hon. Sir HORACE RUMBOLD, Bart., G.C.B.
EDUCATIONAL.
IORD
5.
73
&
DRAMIA.
66 pp.
LETO SUPPLIANT. By ARTHUR DILLON.
2s. 6d.
Elkin Mathews.
By
Play
Four Acts.
THE BUILDER OF BRIDGES.
pp.
French.
ALFRED SUTRO,
Prepared
LUCIAN's DIALOGUES.
pp.
Notes (in Greek)
121 pp.
By RATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.
AND SUE.
Stoughton.
3s. 6d.
Hodder
223 pp.
the
KIRK LIFE AND KIRK FOLR An Interpretation
WotRERspoon.
Burns.
Clerical Satires
Foulis. 5s.
5}. 354 pp.
Sport and
Tale
DUALL, THE FOREST GUARD
By
Bengal.
the Forests
Adventures
6d.
Gibbins.
291 pp.
GOULDSBURY.
×
:
:
18.
x
8
SUSANNA
In.
Hughes.
TWAIN,
n.
of
G
of
of
n.
93
×
Edited
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
- 6+.
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XXI. Whichcord Zuylestein.
158.
1,358 pp. Smith, Elder.
An
LIBRARY,
MANCHESTER.
THE JOHN RYLANDS
the two editions
Analytical Catalogue
the contents
Compiled by
ARBER
AN ENGLISH ARNER.
under the Editorship
(1877 97),
and re-arranged
6%. 221 pp.
10%
THOMAS SECCOMBE (1903 4).
Sherratt
University Press. London
Manchester
54.
Roy ANCE. By STEPHEN
ROBERT EMMET : A HISTORICAL
Macmillan. 63.
73 × 5. 332 pp.
GWYNN.
r
8
By MAUD DIVER,
CANDLES IN THE WIND.
63.
Blackwood.
392 pp.
By JOHN GALS
VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES.
Duckworth. 6s.
WORTHY,
73 × 5. 398 pp.
EXTRACT FROM CAPTAIN STORMFIELD'S VISIT TO
REFERENCE.
OF
BOOKS
×
72
�A UTFIOR,
7.
by
n.
×
of
-
5.
73
×
×
53.
a
on
84
n.
J.
H.
by
x To
9.
D.
E.
×
7}
n.
&
×
7
by
-
5.
74
×
D.
n.
n.
×
9
94
×
NOTES.
º-º-º
×
ESSRS.
BROWN,
published
by
-
8
Q-0
early
LANGHAM
last
month
titled The Chronicle
Mr. Harold Monro, which
CO.
book
en
Pilgrimage,
account
of
on
F.
18s.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
REPRINTS,
By RICHARD JEFFERIES.
THE HILLS AND THE WALE.
With an Introduction by EDWARD THOMAS.
53.
Duckworth, 68.
312 pp.
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS. The best-known tales retold
by KATE Doug LAS WIGGIN and NORA. SMITH. With
n.
by
E.
&
e
n.
G.
IN
m.
46
83
×
A
11
A
Constable.
of
THE PLACE OF INDIA IN THE EMPIRE. Being an Address
Edinburgh,
delivered before the Philosophical Institute
by LORD CURzoN of KEDLESTON,
October 19, 1909.
pp. Murray. 18.
53.
By
TURKEY
TRANSITION.
ABBOTT.
53.
370 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d.
204 pp.
W.
5s.
×
POLITICAL.
258, n.
By HAROLD
THE CHRONICLE
OF
PILGRIMAGE.
MONRO. Brown, Langham
Co. 3s. 6d.
By W.
GEIL, F.R.G.S.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA.
Murray. 21s.
351 pp.
By FANNY BUL
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN.
LOCK WoRKMAN and
HUNTER WoRKMAN.
64.
&
n.
73
J.
n.
73 × 53.
Bickers.
5s. n.
THE SEDUCTIVE COAST : POEMS LYRICAL AND DESCRIP
TIVE FROM WESTERN AFRICA. By
M. STUART
Ouseley.
YOUNG.
8} x 53. 165 pp.
LATER POEMS FROM Punch, 1887 1908.
With an Intro
duction by ARTHUR WAUGH,
5%.- 235 pp.
Harrap. 58.
161 pp.
6.
By A. MAQUARIE.
#
×
The
3s. n.
TRAVEL.
By HENRY JAMEs.
ITALIAN HOURS.
Illustrated
JOSEPH
PENNELL.
8%. 376 pp.
Heinemann.
n.
133 pp.
7} x 5.
a
WATSON.
AIRY NOTHINGs. Humorous Verse.
7 x 4%. 78 pp.
Elkin Mathews.
1s. 6d. n.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
LAUDS.
6 × 4%. 56 pp.
Cedar Press.
×
7
:
5,
×
:
By JESSIE POPE.
THE WHEEL OF LIFE.
94
x
by
L.
by
OF
F.
m.
by
×
J.
H.
By EDwARD THOMAs.
279 pp. Dent.
3s. 6d.
by PERCY
MEMORIALS
OF OLD SUSSEX.
Edited
MUNDY.
53. 304 pp. Allen. 15s.
LONDON
THE STORY OF THE CITY. By ERNEST RHys.
45,
pp. Hampstead
The Priory Press. 6d.
is of
a
an
By WILLIAM
TOPOGRAPHY.
:
58. m.
Cambridge
Translated
4],
Harpers.
×
Lane.
Christi Col
WEISS.
CHAYTOR.
60
NEW PoEMS.
By JOHANNES
THE SOUTH COUNTRY.
FIELD (Corpus
PRIZE POEM.
2d.
the REV.
2s. 6d.
:
Clarke.
ºwn.
x
J.
271 pp.
Footnote
in narrative to
EARTHENWARE
Human Nature, The
Prof. William James Study
Religious
By HAROLD
Experience.
Varieties
Stoughton.
286 pp.
Hodder
S.
7s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
ST. ALBAN. By CLAUD
lege).
THE SEATONIAN
CUMING.
n.
Methuen.
i.13
THEOLOGY,
BROKEN
7}
357 pp.
By
Illustrated
DENHOLM ARMOUR.
Hodder and Stoughton.
20s.
PAUL AND JESUS.
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN : A Study in Unrecognised
By Sir OLIVER LODGE,
Human Faculty.
F.R.S.
9 × 53.
By
HER.
120 pp.
Werner
MANAGE
43.
BRITISH SPORT, PAST AND PRESENT.
73 of
Bon NEY, F.R.S.
T. G.
PHILOSOPHY.
-
WOMAN AND How
WALTER
GALLICHAN.
Iaurie. 2s.
SPORT
MODERN
n.
By
: Bowes & Bowes.
IN RELIGION.
Cambridge
SOCIOLOGY.
in
PAMPHILETS.
388 pp.
By JAMEs
SOCIAL
HYGIENICS
NEW CRUSADE.
MARCHANT.
Forewords
the Right Hon.
M.P.
4%. 122 pp.
Sonnenschein.
gapstone
S.
:
ence to those usually to be seen in the Zoological Society's
Gardens in London and similar Institutions. By F. E.
BEDDARD,
F.R.S., F.Z.S. 8 × 53. 310 pp. (Cheap
re-issue.)
Constable.
3s. 6d. m.
By
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GAME BIRDS.
Longmans.
J. G. MILLAIS.
16} x 12.
142 pp.
#8 8s. In.
LEISURE HOURS WITH NATURE.
By E. P. LARKEN.
71 Illustrations.
258 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 58. m.
7s. 6d.
JoHN MASE FIELD.
A
NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ZOOLOGICAL GARDENs: Being
Some account of Vertebrated Animals, with special refer
Windus.
Edited
8s. 6d.
by
HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, NATIVE AND
ACCLIMATISED. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.
PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
Illustrated by C. F.
NEWALL. 12 x 9}. Two vols. 102 x 261 pp. Dent.
21s. n.
Evolution
Chatto
DEFOE.
Bell.
9
NATURAL
*
By EDwARD, SECOND DUKE
THE MASTER
GAME.
Hunting. Edited
YORK. The Oldest English Book
by W.
and
BAILLIE-GROHMAN.
With
fore
THEQDORE, RoosevKLT.
Word
302 pp.
G.
MYSTICISM.
By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.
THE WAY OF INITIATION.
With some Biographical
Notes of the Author by
by M.
EDOUARD SCHURf.
Second issue. Translated
GYSI.
237 pp.
Cloth.
Crown Svo. T. P. S.
3s.6d. m.
By RUDOLF STEINER,
INITIATION AND ITS RESULTs.
by M. GYSI.
Ph.D.
Translated
202 pp.
Cloth.
Crown 8vo. T. P. S. 3s. 6d. n.
Coloured illustrations
MAXFIELD PARRISH.
339 pp. Werner Laurie.
10s. 6d.
By
UNDINE.
DE LA MoTTE Fouquñ. Adapted from
the German
W.
CourTNEY and Illustrated
RACKHAM. 104
7%. 136 pp.
Heinemann.
6d. m.
A.
pp.
151
n.
5.
& by
x
7}
M.
Library).
Series Music Lovers'
Werner Laurie.
3s. 6d. n.
73
S.
TISIES
�to Milan.
s
The Autobiography of Sir Henry Mortimer
will appear
Press Syndicate,
form.
the spring
in
Mr. Monro made last year from Paris
a walk which
in
AUTHOR,
TISHE
74
book
work
Mr. Elliot Stock has published recently
Joan Dane, entitled Prince Madog: The
Welshman who discovered America, A.D. 1170.
the Volume, the author states that she
note
has been to make him the narrator and interpreter
This has been done, wherever
of his own actions.
possible, by interweaving, into a connected narrative,
writings.
strands gathered from his unpublished
The book, which contains sixteen photogravures as
net.
well as a map, is published at £1
has culled her story from old Welsh chronicles, and
taken from the
founded on extracts
that
Strata, Florida and
manuscripts
the Abbeys
Conway, where were kept the records
the chief
the Welsh nation. The author s
historical events
justice
arouse interest in, and
chief object
great Welshman whose name has long been
Boyd has illus
Mr.
oblivion.
hidden
which
trated the work, the published price
6S. nett.
to
by
of
is
to
do
of
of
of
it
is
a
In
is
of
S.
A.
in
to,
a
of
be
A
a
of
R.
byof
in
is in
be
by
in
&
of
of
of
to
of
of
byis
in
in
be
is
in
of at
A
be
to
J.
to
of
a
is
in A.
as to
a
be
by t
a
to
a
R.
in
H.
by
is
H.
a
is
Henry VIII.
the time
novel
Co.,
Aldine House,
M. Dent
Messrs.
and 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.,
private company under the
has been turned into
Sons, Ltd.
title, Messrs.
M. Dent
the directors,
chairman
M. Dent,
Mr.
guide the policy
the business,
will continue
Mr. Hugh Railton Dent
with the assistance
managing director.
&
of
of
J.
a
of
as
of
to
of
as
&
J.
of
by
by
vein
of
of
as
a
in
&
be
as
by
A
as
of
of
A
the same writer's volume,
published some fifteen years ago.
the present Work,
There are sixty-three addresses
Allenson, Ltd.,
published
Messrs.
which
3s. 6d.
Rider Haggard s new novel, The Lady
Mr.
Blossholme,
Hodder and
which Messrs.
Stoughton announce for publication shortly,
similar
Mountain Path,
at
a
of
on on
E.
A.
of
of
at
9, in
of
a
of
by
the Rev.
The Wonderful River,
Hamilton,
children
addresses
series
of
by
in
on
6
a
is
in
is
by
a
in
of of
of
of
a
of
by
&
a
the Slavonic Circle
the council
Keeton will give
the Lyceum Club, Miss
Thursday afternoon,
the club
lecture
4.30,
the
The Songs
December
number
Mr. Lebedev will sing
Russian People.
the typical marriage, barge, soldier and beggar
examples
Russia,
songs
the Russian
well
admission
few cards
carols and epic ballads.
for non-members of the club are obtainable from
Mrs. Harry Thomson, hon. Secretary, Slavonic
Circle, Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly, W.
Mignon's Peril,
Miss Jean Middlemass,
Our
serial through
which has been running
Home, will
published
Messrs.
book form
Digby Long
Another novel,
Co. this month.
the same writer. At the Altar Steps, the serial
rights
the National
which have been purchased
pub
Messrs. Macmillans, and now
1898
lished in Pearson's 1s. series.
Mr. and Mrs. Castle have another work on the
stocks,
entitled
modern life romance,
Niké, which will probably begin
serial next
autumn.
29
be
to
is
in
&
a
is
to
in
coloured plates and about 150 marginal illustrations.
Co. have recently published
Messrs. Constable
Dr. and Mrs. Workman
new Himalayan book
Nun Kun, being
called Peaks and Glaciers
that
the glaciers and mountains
full account
range situated
Suru Kashmir.
the province
23,300 feet, the
Mrs. Bullock Workman's ascent
woman,
highest climb made
described
France, and on
now lecturing
She
detail.
joint lecture with Dr. Work
will give
December
their
man before the Royal Geographical Society
1908 Himalayan expedition.
the spring.
Co.
Messrs. Methuen
Agnes and Egerton Castle's novel,
Diamond
the Queen,
Cut Paste, which appeared serially
Mr. John Murray. The
has just been published
included
same Writers' next work, which will
New Copyright Novels,
Nelson's 2s. editions
Panther s Cub.
be called
reprint
Mr. Egerton Castle's earlier
two
The
will appear early next year.
novels
originally one
Light
Scarthey,
the Times
1896,
Novels, published
one
these reprints,
Collins' series; and the
included
and will
Young April, originally published
other
1s.
of
to
in
byof
the author.
new book
Romance
The Gateway
Sons
Miss Emily Underdown, which Messrs. Nelson
The volume contains eight romantic
announce.
Earthly
simple prose from the
stories told
There are sixteen
of William Morris.
Paradise
By invitation
Titterton has published, through
Mr. W.
prose, entitled
new volume
Frank Palmer,
further book
An Afternoon Tea Philosophy.
Britain, will
his, The Discovery
issued
1Mr.
of
P.
at on
&
by
E. is
by
G.
History
the
Wolliscroft Rhead s
Mr.
Fan, already announced for publication
Messrs.
appear almost
Co.,
expected
Kegan Paul
Medley has materially
immediately.
Mrs.
the Continental
translations
assisted the author
The work
the subject.
literature
published
£4 4s. net, and will contain twenty
colour, 100 pages
seven full-page illustrations
half-tones, and over eighty illustrations
line
J.
1s.
edited by his wife, Lady Stanley, was
last month by Messrs. Sampson, Low
& Co. The first nine chapters of the book are the
autobiography covering the early years of Stanley's
life.
In the remaining chapters, the editor's aim
a
Stanley,
published
�THE AUTHOR.
en
of
to
of
is
by
is
be
by
be
of
a
on
P.
of
if
by
be
by
to
or
of
it
of
is
It
of
of
is
''
a
an
of
in
a
is
of
to
&
the
to
of
a
a
Dillon,
is
Arthur
play
to
in
in
of
on
in
of
on
is
of
a
of
a an
on
to
a
of a
of
of
is
Co. are
Greek form
which the author has given
the
chorus
distinct personal interest
the action,
leaving
instead
them
mere commentators
and spectators.
Mr. Elkin
Mathews
the
publisher.
Speaking
dinner
the Poets' Club, held
November
Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
the
Poetry,
course
address
the subject
stated that poetry had always dealt with three
subjects love, religion, and race, and these things
were still forces, but either poets could not say
them,
people would not listen
them.
One
reason for this was that we were too comfortable.
was good
think
Wordsworth living
couple
income that never exceeded
hundred
or
an
of
by
of
we
a
of
of
as
as
to
to
is
Leto Suppliant,
by
a
of
a
a
is
of
to
is
the Mayor's Parlour, Town Hall.
Long
Mr. Theodore
Holland has composed three
additional musical numbers for Leo Fall's comic
opera, The Merry Peasant,
piece which has had
run
the Continent equal
the run
The
Merry Widow.
These additional
numbers are
Win,
Woman, Wine, and Song,
The Way
light duet for Miss Florence St. John and
and
Miss Monkman.
de
la
is
in of
ill
Digby
of
of
a
in
interest.
Messrs.
publishers.
in
an
of
of
of
of
in
In *
:
it a
of
of
a
of
of
an
is
of
section
the book treats
automatic writing,
temporary
trance speech, and other instances
lucidity, while concluding section relates some
his experiences
connection with the controverted
psychical phenomena associated with exceptional
mental states.
The same publishers have issued second edition
Mrs. Henry
Pasture's novel, The Tyrant,
presented
picture
which
household
groaning
beneath the despotic sway
tempered father.
The opportunity
which sud
denly arises and
seized
the long-suffering
wife
turn the tables upon her tyrannous partner,
forms the subject
the novel, the scene
which
laid upon the Welsh borderland.
Amongst recent buyers
Mr. Wynford Dew
hurst's pictures,
notice the Manchester Cor
poration, who have purchased his picture,
The
Picnic,
landscape with figures.
well
The
Lord Mayor-elect
Manchester
another pur
chaser.
He has taken from Mr. Dewhurst
landscape
the Lake Maggiore for decoration
brought
sceptic
bad school.
Herself
religion, she imbues her husband with ideas similar
her own.
The effect which this has on his
relations with the offspring
the marriage,
the
main theme
the story, though there are many
other incidental matters which add
the reader's
to
new book, which Messrs.
Methuen
Co. announce for early publication,
Study
called
The Survival
Man
Unrecognised
Human Faculty.
Sir Oliver
gives
many
account
his investigations into
matters connected with psychical research during
century, with
abridgment
the last quarter
contemporary
records.
The most important
&
Sir Oliver Lodge's
story
Souls Adrift.
Julia M. Grier,
Babette Vivian, which opens with the
young man
good family with
heiress full
life and spirits, but who had been
author
marriage
an 8, at
a
its
developments.
interesting points
Nature, and shows the keen
observation
the author.
illustrated with
many photographs, some
them exceedingly good,
taken from wild life itself.
The work will repay
the study
all Nature lovers, and
falls into
girls will show
young boys
the hands
them what pleasure may
obtained
accurate
observation.
to
University. The book is entitled
Ancient Plants, and is written with the double
purpose of introducing the non-specialist reader to
this branch of science and of presenting a general
survey of the whole subject in
most recent
at Manchester
Mr. Fisher Unwin has published
book
Larken, entitled, Leisure Hours with
Mr.
Nature.
The book contains various chapters
of
hope that the new school shall be known as a great
seat of learning is not at first realised, owing to
the discord between the two sets of boys in the
Eventually, however, they unite against
schools.
a common enemy, and this joining of forces leads
to a firmer union which results in the consumma
tion of the head's ambition.
Messrs. Blackie & Son, Ltd., have published a book
on Paleobotany or Fossil Botany, by Miss M. C.
Stokes, D.Sc., Ph.D., lecturer on Fossil Botany
of
in of a
a
the
up
of
the principal
Christina Gowans Whyte publishing two stories
girls this autumn.
One
called
Uncle
Hilary's Nieces, and will
published
Messrs.
Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton; and the other,
Kitty, will
For the Sake
issued through
Messrs. Collins.
on
out
six
for
E.
arise
show
a
Stoughton),
and
take them
to
Hodder
cities.
It
and
uniting of two schools, Warner s and Corunna,
under the name of Winton.
The headmaster's
route,
The balance
unsold pictures are now
together with twenty-five others, for Germany, where
Edward Schulte, the Berlin connoisseur and dealer,
a
Miss F. B. Slater has just received an intimation,
Lord Crewe, of the King's acceptance of
her latest novel, Time and Chance.
This is the
first published work from the pen of a colonial
author since the granting of Union to South
Africa.
The incidents in Mr. Desmond Coke's new book,
The School Across the Road (Henry Frowde's,
through
75
�to
to
a in
a
an
be
by
of
of
by
-
in
at
of
a
of
of
A.
a
of
on
of D.
is
of
is
of
of
is
at
a
in
in
on
at
on
to
of to
of
a
is
in
is
of
is
a
in
a
in
by
E.
of
in
;
:
in
&
of
be
to
of
A.
be
by
C.
a
at
R.
C.
de
Miss
of
an
&
S.
S.
R.
of
he
Pierrot, Mr. Albert Archdeacon
Pierrette,
Esta D'Argo; the Nurse, Miss Katherine
Jones; the Stranger, Mr. Leon
Sousa.
Mr.
Carton's new play, Lorrimer Sabiston,
Dramatist,
was produced last month
St. James
Theatre,
George
with
cast including Mr.
Alexander,
Miss Beryl Faber and Mr.
M.
Lowne.
Eager Heart,
The Christmas mystery-play,
given
Miss
M. Buckton, will
London
during the first days
December, with the original
company.
Chappell
All particulars
had
Co., 50, New Bond Street, W.
players who since 1904 have,
The small body
every Christmas,
produced this modern mystery
play, have formed themselves, with their friends,
incorporated company, for the performance,
into
piece
an
in
by
a
of
of
on
of
J.
to
by
Gen. Sir
Baden Powell, K.C.V.O., and
verses
Mr. Rudyard Kipling.
Mr. Walter Wood, who recently went out
the
North Sea for the purpose
article for Scribner's
Galicia,
Magazine, has just returned from
tour
where
has been collecting material for
book
3)
lyrical musical drama
two acts, was staged
the Afternoon Theatre
early
November.
The words
the piece are
Grogan, and the music
Mr. W.
Mr. Josef
Holbrooke.
There are four characters
the
in
by
of
of
&
J.
in
recently been issued
two volumes
Messrs.
Sons, Limited.
M. Dent
Norway
Her Majesty the Queen
and the
Princess
Wales have both expressed pleasure
accepting,
behalf
Prince Olaf and Prince
copy
Albert
Wales respectively,
Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book,
Nature Stalking
for Boys.
This book has just been published
Sons, Limited, and specially
Messrs.
M. Dent
appeals
boy Scouts, containing
introduction
by
Pierrot and Pierrette,
by
S. of
C.
by
of
a
in
Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has had much
accepting
copy
Trees and Shrubs
Cooper, F.R.H.S.,
the British Isles,
and W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. This work has
pleasure
Cast.
at
is
it
to
parents.
in
as
as
is a
is
by
&
of
is
a
to by
written
Mrs. Harding King.
Its appeal
mainly
Sunday
school teachers and
other
Christian workers, but
should prove useful also
Adelphi Theatre towards the end
October. The
leading character
Christlike person and the
dramatist shows the influence which he has on the
rest
the people
the house.
Miss Wynne
Matthison and Mr. Sidney Valentine are
the
of
of
is
a
to
of
of
is
persuaded
pose
and
the artist
model
the Virgin.
The theme
the book
rever
ently handled.
Messrs. Mills
Boon are the
publishers.
The Lord s Treasures, published
Mr. Elliot
Stock,
series
Bible talks with children,
We have received the syllabus
the Royal
College
Zoology) for
Science (Department
1909 10.
The department
under the direction
Darbishire,
Prof. Adam Sedgwick.
Mr.
who
one
the special lecturers
the college,
giving
course
about twenty lectures
Heredity, Wariation, and Evolution.
The course
intended both
for the student who desires
information for practical application, and for the
student who
interested
evolution and other
purely scientific and philo
vital phenomena from
sophical aspect.
Students, other than members
the college, may obtain leave
attend the lectures
applying
the secretary
the college.
The
Wednesdays and Fridays
lectures are held
o'clock, beginning
Wednesday, January 12,
and ending about Friday, March 18, 1910.
play
The Servant
the House,
five acts,
Charles Rann Kennedy, was produced
the
by
T.
P.
of
A.
on
a
of
to
to a
a
a to
do
Miss Winifred Graham's last book, Mary, has
mystery, who
engaged
with
woman
lady gardener
well-known R.A. and his wife,
Palace,
5
its
in
in
by
in
J.
&
In
at 6S.
published early next year
Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
The Volume will have colour illustrations
Mr. Frank H. Plason, who was Mr. Wood's travel
ling companion
North West Spain.
The
arrangements for the two were made
the Booth
Steamship Company, Limited, who have recently
opened out this little known part
the King
Spain's dominions.
At Santiago, the Jerusalem
the West, and Spain's holy city, Mr. Wood
special audience with the Cardinal,
had
the
by
year, and of Southey, Shelley, and others in like
Poetry was suffering from the fact that
poets expected to be read. None of the Greek or
Latin poets were read ; they were heard. Printing
an invention of the devil had ruined three
things: the art of caligraphy, the art of memory,
and the art of poetry.
Printed words went to the
brain ; words heard to the emotions.
It was
reserved for Keats, who had more ear than brain,
to bring our poetry back to music.
The Poets'
Club, in so far as its activities tended in the same
direction, was likely to prove a benefactor to
generation.
Mr.
A. Steuart's latest novel, Faces
the
Mist, which ran serially
the Christian World,
has been published
book form
James
Clarke
Co.
The Irish Fairy Book, which Mr.
Fisher
Unwin has just issued, Mr.
Graves has
brought together
fairy lore,
rich treasure
ancient and modern.
The coloured frontispiece
and the hundred red and black illustrations by
Mr. George Denham are based
careful study
published
ancient Irish decoration.
The volume
case.
by
THE AUTHOR.
76.
�TFIE A DTH O R.
of
its
on
of
on
on
is
of
of
as
to
W.C.
the Labour Party, and
the various leagues and
many
Societies organised there.
He throws light
Questions which are somewhat obscure, bearing on
conception
the Australian
relations with
England,
British Imperialism, and the working
the Australian
Constitution. The chapter
extremely
The Material Situation
Australia
instructive,
the author gives full details with
regard
the products and industries
the country.
He also gives valuable information
about the
commerce and exports, and many useful hints
speaks
would-be colonisers.
the last chapter
of
protection and furtherance of the play, and of like
modern plays of an idealist nature.
'I'his season there will be two special performances
given in Bethnal Green on November
30, for
Oxford House and adjacent Settlements ; and the
play will then be performed for the public, for
three evenings and five matinées, in the hall of the
Passmore Edwards Settlement, Tavistock Place,
77
Bach's Pastoral Symphony and the Gloria in
as well as the chorales, will be again under
the direction of Miss Rosabel Watson.
In
he
to
Excelsis,
an
of
;
de
";
be
L
seen
vast subject the author has
It
a en
de
et
";
Le
'"
;
et ;
:
in of
is
a
by
an
be
it
or
an of
a
is
it
to
as
by
au is
It
XVIII*
de
of of
on
as
as
in
of
of a
of to
he
on
at
in
he
It
et
is
et
Jules, Amédée d Aurévilly.
of
is
it
in
he
of
of
it
interesting,
is
The little volume
very evident that
and
great
the author wrote
under the inspiration
affection and admiration for the subject
his
book.
He has made the story
this author seem
fascinating
novel and,
has taken the
works
the great French novelist and critic
chronological order, we can study the influence
extremely
as
in
of
us
of
of
of
will
Misère
les Woleurs
siècle (Marion
Faouêt
ses Associés, 1740 1770).
the
account of Marion and the band of
thieves
associated with her.
The author explains that
Brittany,
Faouët,
when staying
heard
stories about this Marion which
aroused his
curiosity and,
searching the archives,
came
across documents which were
revelation
him
about the habits and customs
the people
that
part
the world
the days
the celebrated
woman robber.
Very rarely has any author had
much post
Barbey d Aurévilly.
humous celebrity
There
are fresh articles and books
the subject
this
author and his works every week.
One
the
Crisenoy, entitled
latest
Pierre
Essai sur
as
a
of
of
of
in
Orient.
from these titles what
approached.
very curious book has just been written
Jean Lorédan.
entitled
La Grande
by
of
of
on
the aspirations
the people, the difference
between this country and America, the influence
climate and
fresh surroundings, education, the
fine arts, social entertainments,
the Australian
Australia, and social and
woman, the government
political etiquette.
He then speaks
socialism
this new country, and the conception
socialism
Europe.
there and
He gives
the history
Juifs
Ecoles
Chrétiennes
Écoles Musulmanes
of
to
in
is
Australia,
The Australian Constitution,
The
Australia,
Material Wealth and Situation
and
Australia
seen
from
Outside.
When
speaking
Australian society the author touches
Les
Israélites ;
Les
Réligions
Mêlée
is
a
in
is
its
of
no
a
is
volume
Australia
keen observer who
spent twelve years there, and lost
opportunity
studying
government.
this new country and
plenipotentiary
|M. Biard d'Aunet
French
minister,
who lived
Australia from 1893
1905.
His book
divided into five chapters,
Society,
entitled
Australian
Socialism
Les Elites ;
Jeunes Egyptiens
Chrétiens
of
It a
is
as
by
by of
a by to
on
be
is
of
all
consent to continue the publication she commenced
some two years ago with the diary of the Duchesse
de Dino before her marriage with Talleyrand's
nephew.
Judith Gautier publishes her volume of Le
Collier des Jours, under the title of Le Troisième
Rang du Collier.
This volume will be greatly
appreciated by
Wagner,
admirers
the greater
part
Wagner.
the book
devoted
L Aurore Australe,
Biard d'Aunet,
English people.
book which should
read
Turcs
et
third volume of the Duchesse de Dino's
Chronique is now published, and takes us
from 1841 1850.
This volume begins
with an account of a reception at the French
Academy.
The whole book, like the two previous
volumes, is interspersed with anecdotes.
These
three volumes are published by Princess Radziwill,
but there is matter for at least two more interest
ing volumes if the Comtesse de Castellane should
A
HE
du
sº-0
as
e
is
PARIS NOTES.
in
of
of
an
of
of
of
the relations between Australia and England,
military
creating
the idea
Australian navy,
pre
Imperialism,
defence, and the problem
ferential trade and of tariff reform.
The whole
extremely interesting, and written
book
impartial way,
more easy for
Frenchman
study the pros and cons
certain delicate
questions than
would
for
Australian
Englishman.
Le Mirage Oriental,
Louis Bertrand,
remarkable study
Oriental life, written after
twelve months' life
the East.
The chapters are
entitled
Les Mirages
l'Arrivée"
La
Peuple
Réalité
Les Elites ; Jeunes
�which
unite
form
"
au
de
et
Troisième
"
Rang
Collier
(Juven).
L Aurore Australe (Plon).
Mirage
Le
Oriental (Perrin).
La Grande Misère
les Voleurs
XVIIIeme siècle
(Perrin).
Essai sur Jules, Amédée Barbey d Aurévilly (Biblio
thèque des Entrétiens Idéalistes).
La Petite (Librairie des Annales).
l Antarctique (Hachette).
Au Coeur
-º
a º- AºA
vºy
w
COPYRIGHT
of
by
a
IN
COMPILATIONS.
A.
a
of
In
de
BROWN
SONS,
LTD.
TREVOR
AND
ENGLAND.
to
as
;
of
to
as
to
a
in
in
of
in
of
in
in
a
of
by
a
it
to
of
of of or
by
if
as
at
to
at
to
or
in
in
of
at
of
In
at
in
it
of
done
the
the action was pending
the county
application was made
the High Court,
Messrs. Trevor and England and
Mr.
Martin,
expunge the entries
the register
Stationers' Hall,
which Messrs. Brown
Sons
were described
the copyright proprietors,
restrain the plaintiffs from using such entries
evidence
their copyright
the county court
action.
was contended that such compilations
copyright, and that even
were not the subject
a
to
in
of
as to
or
&
at
in
by
in
While
court,
in
;
on
*
was
as
E.
by
us
M.
what
It of
a
on
by
de
in
de
At the Comédie Française
Henri Lavedau s
new play, Sire, has been given.
At the Théâtre
Sarah Bernhardt
Le Procès de Jeanne d Arc
who had sanctioned
defendants.
an
8 of
a
of
an
On
Lettres,
Tissot
Nos Femmes
Paul Flat
and
La Littérature féminine d aujourd hui,
by Jules Bertaut.
Edouard Rod,
his article
Le Mouvement des Idées, gives
the résumé
of these volumes.
admissions, attendances, and
forms showing
other matters
School routine, and
was said
that these books had been compiled
for the
plaintiffs by Someone who was
the time
the
employment
the School Board.
1908 the
plaintiffs registered themselves
Stationers'
Hall
proprietors
the copyright
these com
pilations.
The county court judge dismissed the action,
upon the ground that the copyright
the com
pilations did not belong
the plaintiffs,
they had any copyright
all, there was
least
much copyright belonging
the school authorities
to
de
of
of
a
literary
excellent article
women.
Several books have been published lately
Lettres,
this subject :
Princesses
Edouard Rod writes
public authority
document
its employ.
The plaintiffs
this action, which was tried
the Hull County Court, sued the defendants for
infringement
their copyright
certain com
pilations
books
forms called
The Hull
Admission, and The Hull Summary
Register
Register
Attendances.
On the passing
the
Education Act,
became necessary
have books
person
of
to
be
of
to
of
Mr.
the rights
composed
as
of
a
to
by
by
an
of
of
a
to
in
des
has been raised, and will shortly
be tried,
how far documents which are
compiled from materials available
the
copyright and
general public are capable
QUESTION
by
H.
by
G. at
M.
by
on
at
at
Gens
Hyde and Mr. Bliss Perry.
M. Emile Boutroux, Dr. Paz (of Buenos Ayres),
Mr. Melville Stone (director
the Associated
Press
New York), and Mr. Frank Puaux (vice
president
the Alliance Française) were among
the guests.
In
recent number of La Revue hebdomadaire
;
(Plon).
du
Le
Chronique
a
de
de
at
by
an
give
course
On November
Lettres gave
dinner
have been invited
the United States.
the Société
honour
in
at
ALYS HALLARD.
in
at
of
in
by
It
literary intercourse between England and America.
seems strange that English literatureshould
not
English lecturer.
represented
the Sorbonne
The initiative with regard
this American chair
the Sorbonne was taken
Mr. James Hyde.
Thanks also
the activity
Mr. Hyde the
Harvard University has
chair
French litera
ture, and some
the
most noted
French
authors
lectures
Ile
-
her
Paris, Lieutenant Shackleton
On his arrival
delegation
was received
the station
Géographie.
members
the Société
the
evening the British Chamber
Commerce gave
reception was organised
dinner
his honour, and
Géographie
the Société
the Sorbonne.
l Antarctique,
Shackleton,
Au Coeur
has been translated
Charles Rabot,
For the last few years we have had, each winter
Season,
the Sorbonne
series
lectures on
America
American.
Last year Mr. Henry
Van Dyke lectured
American Genius.
This
year Mr. Bliss Perry will study representative
American books and men, with special reference
the Théâtre Réjane
V.
emotions
the bill, and
Risque.
&
events and
character.
to
all
Normandy, and the deep love of Barbey d Aurévilly
for his birthplace.
La Petite, by André Lichtenberger, is another
of the delightful psychological studies of children
in which this writer is a past master. We have
Trott, and La Petite
none of us forgotten
Soeur de Trott.
In this new volume we have a
young girl, Lillete.
She is about fifteen when we
make her acquaintance.
It is a delightful study
of a girl's psychology, of
the thoughts, ideas,
is
which d Aurévilly's life must have had on his writ
ings.
M. de Crisenoy must be Norman himself to
be able to understand,
as he does, the charm of
on
A [ITISIOR.
TISIES
78
�THE AUTHOR.
if
they were the subject of copyright, they were
substantially copies of similar forms compiled many
years ago by Mr. Martin.
The Divisional Court, however, expressed the
opinion
that such compilations
were capable of
copyright, and they refused the application.
The defendants appealed to the Court of Appeal,
which has adjourned the appeal, and has directed
an issue to be tried to determine the question
whether any copyright exists in such compilations,
and, if so, whether Messrs. Brown & Sons are
entitled to the copyright.
HAROLD HARDY.
e
CLAIM
TO
OF
another work bearing the same title, which is the
Violation of a common law right from an infringe
ment of statutory copyright.
As a general rule,
there is no copyright in the name of a book ; but
the adoption of the name, or a similar name, may
be restrained on the ground that it is misleading
to purchasers.
The plaintiff, however, must show
that his property is likely to be injured by the
Similarity of the name, and this depends upon the
evidence in each particular case.*
HAROLD
IN
A BOOK.
e
THE TITLE
HARDY.
sº ~g-w
º- *
w
º-e
COPYRIGHT
79
ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.
0 9 0
-
HUNTER
º-e
CROTCH v. ARNOLD.
HE
plaintiff, Mr. William Crotch, author of
Cottage Homes of England, applied for
an injunction to restrain Mr. Arnold from
publishing a book bearing the same title, on
the ground that it was calculated to lead the
public to believe that it was the plaintiff's book.
The plaintiff also alleged that the use of the title of
his book was an infringement of copyright, and he
asked for an injunction to restrain any further
infringement.
It appeared that the plaintiff's book had provided
material for political speeches, and had been quoted
and used as a political handbook on rural housing
and for other purposes.
The price varied in
1s,
different
editions
from
to 3s. 6d.
The
defendant's book, on the other hand, was published
in two editions, at one and two guineas respec
tively; it was beautifully illustrated, containing
sixty-two coloured plates, and dealt with cottages
in England from a pictorial and descriptive
standpoint.
Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, in refusing
the
application, said that the law was settled that there
is no copyright in a title ; and he came to the con
clusion, upon the evidence, that the plaintiff's book
was of a character absolutely and entirely different
from the book published by the defendant.
It is addressed to an altogether different class
of readers, said his lordship ; and looking at the
two works, there is no possibility of taking one for
the other.
It is clear that at the time when the
book was published neither the publisher nor any
member of his staff had heard of the plaintiff's work,
and the coincidence of title was purely accidental.
It may be pointed out that, in cases of this kind,
it is necessary to distinguish between what is known
i.e., selling a book under a title
as passing off
calculated to produce the impression that it is
v.
CLIFFORD
& Co.
HIS
was an action in the Westminster Count
Court, in which the plaintiff, Mr. John
Hunter, artist, claimed the sum of £50, or
an account to be taken of sums due to him from
the defendants, Messrs. Clifford & Co., art pub
lishers, under an agreement of May 4, 1899.
The agreement, which was in writing, was as
follows:
In consideration of your giving me twelve
artist's proofs of my picture entitled, My Lady's
Garden, and a royalty of 58. on every proof sold,
hereby assign my copyright to your firm abso
lutely.
agree to sign edition of 400 artist's
proofs (free of any expense) when called upon.
The above is subject to my arranging the copy
right with the Chantrey Fund if necessary.
The picture had been exhibited in the Royal
Academy and the defendants reproduced it; artist's
proofs were signed by the plaintiff and were sold
by the defendants, but the plaintiff had received
no royalties.
The picture was purchased for the
nation in 1899 under the terms of the Chantrey
Bequest, but there was no written agreement
reserving the copyright to the artist or the rights
of his assignees.
The plaintiff gave evidence and
produced the written agreement, but he was unable
to state whether the sale of the picture was prior,
or subsequent, to the date of the agreement.
It was contended on behalf of the defendants
that there was a failure of consideration, because
I
I
the copyright in the picture was lost when the
artist sold the picture, without a written agree
ment reserving the copyright : alternatively,
no
arrangement had been made with the trustees of the
Chantrey Fund in accordance with the agreement
sued upon by the plaintiff.
* Halsbury s
Laws of England ;
pp. 143 4.
and Literary Property,
title,
Copyright
�of
of
to to
to
by
to
of
is
a
in on
as
or
in
in
of
to
-
of
in
of
in
in
to
of
a
to
a
In is
of
to
it
of
in
of
of
of
is
of
or by
in
of
of
In of
to
of
of
to to
a
or
or
and
a
Evidence
Price 38. 3d.
in
Minutes
Blue-Book.
in
a
with
a
in
*
Published,
Appendices,
of
or
in
to
as at
to
a
In
of
to
to
it
of
of
far
as
so
of
in of
of
of is
of
of
to
of
The effect
the report
tends
simplify the licensing
theatres and music-halls
assigning this duty
the case
both
one
by
to
its
of
of by
of
to
of
of
on
to
as
to
or
AND
by the music and dancing licence granted under the Dis
Orderly Houses Act, 1751, and
statutes amending it,
under the Acts applicable
the provinces.
(b) Since the Lord Chamberlain's censorship extends
only
stage plays he has no control over the nature
the
performances which music-halls are entitled
give under
dancing
the music and
licence.
(c)
the cities
London and Westminster, and the
metropolitan boroughs mentioned
the Theatres Act
1843, and
Bath, Margate and Windsor, theatres are
by
licensed
the Lord Chamberlain.
Theatres which are
county borough are licensed by the town council, under
By
provisions
the
the Local Government Act
1888.
section 28 of the Act
town council
authorised
delegate its powers
county the
the justices.
county council
the licensing authority for theatres under
1888, but
the provisions
the Local Government Act
may transfer the duty
committee
the council,
the
district councils,
the councils
the non-county
boroughs within its area,
the justices.
Music-halls
within the county
London are licensed by the London
England, except
County Council.
other parts
Middlesex and
towns which have local Acts
their own,
regulated
the licensing
music-halls
the provisions
1888,
the Local Government
Act
the Public
Health Acts Amendment Act
1890. Under the first
county
borough
these Acts music-halls
are licensed by
non-county borough by the county
the town council;
a
of the House of
Lords and the House of Commons, which
has summarised as above the subject of
inquiry
the title-page
its recently issued
inquire, according
report, had
the terms
stage plays
its reference, into the censorship
constituted
the Theatres Act, 1843, and into
the operations
the Acts
Parliament relating
the licensing and regulation
theatres and
public entertainment, and
places
report any
practice which may appear
alterations
the law
desirable.
the
is
be
º-º-º
AUTHORITY FOR THEATRES
MUSIC-HALLS.
all
of
to
a
it
of
of
to
of
theatre.
The state
the law relating
buildings and the performances taking place
them
thus summarised (p. xv):
(a) Stage plays,
defined by the Theatres Act, 1843,
and by the interpretation placed
that Act by the Courts,
buildings possessing
may legally only
performed
stage play licence.
Their performance
not authorised
Select Committee
THE LICENSING
In
of
of
of
on
it.
these
THE REPORT OF THE JOINT COMMITTEE
ON THE STAGE PLAYS (CENSORSHIP).
HE Joint
of
by
of
of
a
of
that
º-e
in
e
as
HARDY.
HAROLD
or
COsts.
of of
For the plaintiff it was submitted that such a
contention might be the subject of a counterclaim,
but that it was no defence to the action.
The judge held that, if the agreement was
entered into after the sale of the picture, the copy
right was lost, and there was no consideration for
the payment of royalties; on the other hand, if the
sale took place after the agreement, the whole
agreement was subject to the plaintiff arranging
the copyright with the Chantrey Fund, and it
being admitted that no such arrangement had been
made, the plaintiff was not entitled to the royalties
payable under the agreement.
Judgment was given for the defendant with
authority, will
understood best from the sum
mary given
the Committee
the existing law
Henry VIII.
upon this subject.
the reign
the amusements
the Court were under the control
Master
the Revels, and subsequently, until
theatres, writers
the Commonwealth suppressed
plays were under the authority
the Master
the Revels,
the Privy Council,
the Star
Chamber.
In or about 1628 the Lord Chamber
licensing
lain exercised powers
and closing
theatres and Supervising plays, and
1737 re
ceived statutory powers
license theatres and
plays within
sanction
stated jurisdiction.
Passing over intermediate stages, we come
the
1843, referred
above, and
Theatres Act
the
powers still existing which
conferred.
Music
halls,
the other hand, date their regulation
from the passing
the Disorderly Houses Act,
1751, and the legislation
which has been based
upon
Attention has been called
the different
positions
theatres and music-halls
the recent
introducing dramatic sketches into the
practice
performances
the latter, and the committee calls
attention
the fact that, although songs are not
interpolated between plays
theatres, some thea
pantomimes, approxi
trical performances, such
variety entertainments.
mate closely
The Com
mittee also mentions the construction of the modern
approaching,
being identical with,
music-hall
of
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, provides
that, when any painting is sold for the first time,
the vendor shall not be entitled to the copyright,
unless it is expressly reserved to him by a written
agreement ; and the purchaser of the painting
shall not be entitled to the copyright unless there
is a written agreement to that effect.
It was
argued, therefore, that in the absence of such
written agreement, the copyright
in the picture
was lost, and the protection stipulated for by the
defendants in the last clause of the agreement sued
upon had not been secured to the defendants,
because anybody was entitled to copy the picture.
be
AICTEIOR.
to
TISIES
80
�THE AUTHOR.
be
in
be
by
of
for
as
to
be
to
a
to
of
if
an
of in
on
of
for
in
of
by
It
its
is
of
of
of of
It
it
of
to
of
it
is
it
to
it
or
or
do
an
to
of
at
be
a
of of
to
it
of
is
of
a
to
to
we
of
to of
of
of
on
to
of
of
or
it,
it
or
of
be It
a
to
be
if
In
it
to
proposes
and music-halls enjoying what
call
them,
the dramatic and music licence.
it
to be
all
it
to
at
a
of
or
an
is by
as
no
to
a
in
of
of
by
as
be
in
of
or
of in
of
of
a
It
as
of
the eyes
those interested
the drama
authors
otherwise and
the general public,
As,
and the first subject dealt with
its report.
however,
recommending new tribunals and new
procedure for dealing with the produc
methods
plays the Committee has proposed for these
tion
wider jurisdiction than the Lord Chamberlain,
acting through the censor, has hitherto exercised, the
portion
the Report which explains that jurisdic
tion has been dealt with first.
stage
The recent position
the censorship
plays and the control
exercised
official
appointed
the Lord Chamberlain
well known,
and does not require explanation
comment.
The conclusions and recommendations
of the
follows, and
Committee are briefly
will
remembered that the latter apply not only
stage plays
plays,
hitherto understood, but
sketches, and songs performed
music-halls which
pass
hitherto have had
censor.
The Committee considers that the law which
prevents
punishes indecency, blasphemy, and
or
of
of
CENSORSHIP.
censorship was the primary cause
the Committee's appointment, the most impor
tant subject proposed for its consideration
both
The dramatic
in
disturbing ideas
situations,
would
necessary
veto tragedy and melodrama and
license comedy alone ; and
adds that
in
view
the danger that official control over plays
before their production may hinder the growth
great and serious national drama, and
the
grave injury that such hindrance would
the
development
thought and
art,
conclude
that the licensing authority which
desire
impose
See maintained should not have power
plays.
veto
the production
If, however, the law
The Report proceeds:
allow the performance
unlicensed plays,
safeguard the
must take effective measures
community against the evils that might ensue.
The freedom designed for the drama
ideas may
made the opportunity for drama
indecencies
and personalities.
will
seen that
this point the Committee
arrives at the decision that there should be an
authority
plays may apply
whom producers
for
licence for
individual play, but that the
refusal
license shall not constitute
veto upon
production.
would make the law provide that
play should
capable
being lawfully produced
after
licence has been obtained,
after
has been
refused,
without any licence being sought for
but that the position
the unlicensed play should
differ for the worse from that which has been
licensed.
words,
In other
the recommendations
the
Committee are carried out, there will
theatres
a
THE DRAMATIC
painful
we
the
of
the Lord Chamberlain)
and music-halls
hands
the London County Council.
in
all
by
held in the licensed building. The Committee
recommends
a single licence for both classes of
houses, giving them freedom to produce whatever
may best conform to the tastes of
entertainment
the public which they serve.
In London the Committee would place the
licensing of
theatres (forty are now licensed
to be
With regard to the licensing of theatres and
music-halls, the Committee proposes to do away
with the varying conditions summarised above,
both with regard to the authority granting the
licence and the nature of the performance to be
printed publications would not
adequate
the control
the drama, and concludes that
the public interest requires that theatrical per
regulated
special laws.
formances should
takes into consideration
the preliminary
production incurred
expenses
managers, the
Circumstances
which arrangements
are made
plays
beforehand
the production
tour
the provinces, and the fact that
element
insecurity,
unavoidable, might press unduly
upon those connected with theatrical
enterprise,
plays should
and concludes that the producers
public
have access prior
their production
authority, which should
empowered
license
plays
suitable for performance.
takes into consideration the drawbacks which
have attended recent examples
the exercise
the censor's powers, the changes
standard which
must Occur, and the fact that more and more the
attracting writers
theatre
intellect who desire
present through
agency sincere and serious
dramas, critical
existing conventions ; and
opinion that,
if were right that the law
should prevent the presentation upon the stage
libel
a
Council, unless it has delegated its authority to a committee
If, however, the pro
of the town council of the borough.
visions of the Public Health Acts Amendment
Act have
been adopted either in a county or non-county borough,
the justices become the licensing authority.
(d) A music-hall requiring a licence to sell intoxicants,
must obtain it from the justices who are the authority for
the granting of other liquor licences.
A theatre is entitled
to obtain an excise licence without needing a justices'
licence.
(e) A regulation made by the Lord Chamberlain pro
hibits smoking in the auditorium of theatres licensed by
him, within a radius of a mile and a half from a fixed
point in the centre of London.
No such regulation is
applied by the local authorities to music-halls, or, so far as
the Committee is aware, to theatres licensed by them.
The licensing authorities have no statutory power to
impose conditions as to the nature of the performances to
be given in music-halls,
but the licence being annually
renewable enables them, if they so desire, to exercise an
effective control.
81
�TISIES
82
A
will be lawful to perform plays, sketches, Songs
and kindred productions in respect of which
(1) Licence for performance has been granted ;
(2) A licence has been applied for and refused ;
(3) A licence has not been applied for.
These three conditions must be borne in mind
in considering the recommendations of the Com
mittee to deal with plays, sketches and songs
may be deemed to be
which after production
undesirable.
In considering the possible abolition of the
censor's veto the Committee dwells upon the evils
attendant on a licentious stage, and points out that
the censor's intervention has taken place in the case
of plays of a light character and indecent type, as
well as in that of plays of serious purpose contain
ing incidents or passages which have been con
demned by him.
It concludes that the public
authority should be empowered by a summary
process to suspend the performance of unlicensed
plays which appear to be of an improper character,
and that where it is confirmed that they are of such
a character the producers
should
be liable to
penalties.
immunity
proceed
It also would confer no
from
ings after production to licensed plays, but would
provide that the result should not be so serious
as in the case of those unlicensed.
In considering the question of ea post facto con
trol the Committee does not think it desirable that
this should be in the hands of the local authorities
or of the licenser of plays, but recommends for the
consideration of questions, not including allegations
of indecency, the formation of a standing com
mittee of the Privy Council, composed of men of
distinction, of impartiality, and of large experience
of the world, among whom a small number would
be chosen by the local president to adjudicate
on every case.
The recommendation with regard
to indecency
is that it should
with in courts of law.
be left to be dealt
In coming to the closer consideration of pro
cedure, the Committee
proposes that legislation
should provide that
The Lord Chamberlain should remain licenseſ of plays.
It should be his duty to license any play submitted to
him, unless he considers that it may reasonably be held
(1) To be indecent :
(2) To contain offensive personalities;
(3) To represent on the stage in an invidious manner
a living person, or any person recently dead;
(4) To do violence to the sentiment of religious
reverence ;
(5) To be calculated to conduce to crime or vice;
(6) To be calculated to impair friendly relations with
any foreign Power ; or
(7) To be calculated to cause a breach of the peace.
It should be optional to submit a play for license, and
legal to perform an unlicensed
submitted or not.
play
whether
it
has been
CITFIOR.
If the Director of Public Prosecutions is of opinion that
any unlicensed play which has been performed is open to
objection on the ground of indecency, he shall prefer an
indictment against the manager of the theatre where the
play has been produced, and against the author of the
play.
When notice has been given to the manager of the
theatre by the Director of Public Prosecutions of an inten
tion to take proceedings, it should be illegal for any further
performances of the play to take place until the case has
been heard and decided.
The court before which an indictment is preferred should
be empowered to make One or more of the following orders
according to the merits of the case :-(a) Prohibiting the performance of the play for such
period as they may think fit, but for not more than ten years;
(b) Imposing penalties on the manager of the theatre;
(c) Imposing penalties on the author of the play :
(d) Endorsing a conviction on the licence of the theatre.
A play which has been prohibited by an order of court
from being performed for a period of ten years should not
be eligible for performance after that period unless it has
been licensed by the licenser of plays.
The licence of a theatre which has been indorsed three
times within a period of five years should be liable to
forfeiture by the court which directed the last indorse
ment and be incapable of renewal, for a period of three
years following, to or for the benefit of the same licensee.
If the Attorney-General considers that an unlicensed
play which has been performed is improper for performance
on any of the seven grounds specified above, he should be
empowered to apply to a committee of the Privy Council
for an order prohibiting the performance of the play for a
period of not more than ten years, and, if he thinks fit, for
Pending the
an endorsement on the licence of the theatre.
decision of the committee, the performance
of the play
should be suspended as in the case of pending prosecutions.
Similar consequences should follow a prohibition of a play
and an endorsement of a theatre licence by order of the com
mittee of the Privy Council as would follow where the order
was made by a court.
The committee of the Privy Council
would not be empowered to impose penalties on the manager
or author, and penalties beyond such prohibition and
endorsement would in such cases be unnecessary.
The
committee would have an inherent power of hearing cases, if
it wished, in camera.
It should be lawful to take proceedings against the
producers of a licensed play, but in those cases the perform
ance should
not be liable to suspension pending the
decision of the proceedings, the manager and author should
not in any case be liable to penalties, or the theatre licence
be liable to endorsement.
The measure of immunity conferred by the licensing of
a play should attach only to the text as passed by the
licenser.
The powers of the authorities
which license theatres
should remain as they now are : that is to say, that they
should be empowered to withdraw a theatre licence, pro
vided that they are acting according to the rules of reason
and justice ; but it should not be regarded as a valid reason
for withdrawing the licence of a theatre that a licensed
play, to which objection is taken, has been performed
there; or that an unlicensed play has been performed there
if proceedings have been taken, and the court or the Com
mittee of the Privy Council, as the case may be, have not
ordered the theatre licence to be endorsed.
I
do not propose to criticise here at any length
recommendations
which
will affect dramatic
authors and others differently according to their
several positions and interests.
There are, how
ever, two
or three points to which
I would
draw
�be of
it
so,to
of
If
2
is is
of
be
I
on
to
a
it
Is
of
do
to
A
(3)
be
be
to
of
2
go
to
do go
In
;
by
or
by
of
in
of
it
if
to
I
to
goor
?
2
it
do
as
to
to
to
of
be
of
or
of
a
to
to
of
2
be
a
on
or
is
of
is
to
of
to
to
on
to to
it
as
an
of
to
an
a
in
it
be be
be
at
of
be
A
a
to by
introduced
lion comique without pre
submission
the Lord Chamberlain.
summary jurisdiction would
competent
court
deal with many such cases.
(5) Another point arises out
the penalties
possible
endorsement
the theatre licence, and
respect
forfeiture
the performance
un
successfully
licensed plays
which objection
may
safely assumed that this con
taken.
tingency will
considered
owners
theatres
when they let them, and that covenants will
many leases
inserted
the effect that only
performed
licensed plays are
the theatre.
likely, for we find
The Committee regarded this
their report more than one reference
and
also
recommendation
with regard
theatres
already (i.e.
the time when the proposed legis
lation takes place)
the hands
lessees with
such restraining conditions. The Committee advises
gag
vious
of
be
of
be
by
be
is
of
of
of
of
it
of
to in
to
to
to
it,
as
in
be
to
no
of
in
is
of
in
be
is in
to
as
*
of
is
no
an
is
of
of
They will
formances
these.
left
the
may
Director
Public Prosecutions; but
drafting
suggested that
Bill
will hardly
thought desirable
leave
indictment
the
only form
procedure against
alleged indecent
of
of
is
be
of
is
to of
of
desires
listen
the discussion
serious pro
composed
large extent
blems
the stage
the comparatively young, and
those imbued with
young
My impression
ideas,
new and
that
privy Councillors are for the most part old
elderly men, whose opinions
most subjects are
pretty decisively formed already.
Can
suitable
committee
found among them
(4) With regard
the application
the above
suggested procedure
music-halls, the Committee
anticipates that the Privy Council committee will
per
rarely
troubled with questions relating
at
is
it
be
of to
is
It
at
of to
no
I
to
as
I
of
mittee
the Privy Council could
found which
competent
Would
discuss
the satisfaction
those most concerned such matters
are
be
laid before
What
theatrical managers and
authors say
the course
the year how many
privy Councillors
theatres, and
what
plays
they
theatres
Those who never
rarely
theatres will hardly consider ques
sug
tions affecting them sympathetically,
and
gest the following point briefly for others
con
they think
sider
worth while.
The problems
which are raised
the serious dramas
the day
thought, and
are connected with the progress
are often raised
the younger authors,
those
sympathy with them
also the audience which
It
in
''
is
a
by
be
to
of
of of
the seven grounds assigned
the consideration
the Attorney-General
and
the committee
the Privy Council.
would point out that although there are cases
which
doubt would arise, and although the
Director
Public Prosecutions may
and
intended
deal with licentious plays and lewd
music-hall songs, there
also the question under
this heading
the serious play dealing with
sex problems.
The outcry against any such work
usually one
indecency "-that
the term used,
and
know
other which implies
offence
against the law and which
applicable.
Does the
indecency (the first
leaving
the Seven points
may bring the
for the censor)
one which
Attorney-General into the field, imply that
cases
indecency (properly so-called) indictment
the remedy, but
the case
so-called indecency,
made clear.
point occurs
me
which
am hardly
Competent
more than suggest that there may
diversity
opinions.
certain that
com
in
to
to
on
of
Director
sex,
be
it
I
to
he
is
on
or
to
tribunals.
should
of
no
be
to
or
of
a
I
primarily
indictment
the instance
the
Public Prosecutions, but
also one
left
both
punishable
problems
a
to
be
to
of
at
it
if
be
suggested that under (3) may occur cases
private person may desire
which
set the law
motion
the ground that
libelled.
apprehend that the legislature will not interfere
proceed for defamation
with any right
the
criminal
civil courts which private individuals,
aggrieved
play,
who believe themselves
may possess.
But this point will need consideration.
indecency
apparently
(2) The question
in in
may
discussion
in
of
is
it
at
be of
to
it
I
to
of
in
Attorney-General has declined
move.
think
that this may have been the Committee's intention,
so,
but
has not been expressed clearly, and
the
harriage and similar matters, the tribunal
the Privy Council committee
this
to
is
to
to
of
all
be
to
is
the committee
the Privy Council,
and the proceedings are
the instance
the Attorney-General.
As
these
would point out (1) that
highly desirable that any Act incorporating
such
provisions should make
quite clear that the
subject
authors and managers are only
proceedings
the instance
the officials men
tioned, and not otherwise.
There should
question
step
the private faddist being able
where the Director
Public Prosecutions
the
bunal
such
83
in
I
their attention, and which
should recommend
them to consider.
It will be seen that there are two tribunals to
which, at the instance of two different legal officials,
the committee would refer matters relating to
unlicensed plays after production.
These are (a) where indecency is alleged to the
police courts first, and eventually
to courts
of
(desirably not of quarter sessions), On
assize
indictment. Prosecutions to be initiated by the
Director of Public Prosecutions.
(b) Where
seven
the points
which the
Lord Chamberlain's
attention
be directed
(including (1) indecency), are concerned, the tri
as
A UITISIOR,
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
an
to
of
.
.
.
of
its on
on
be
It
be of
to
by
to
to
be
to
be
to
is
it
to
to
It
of
is
in it
to
of
a
of
is
E.
A.
in of
of
M.
G.
of
of
S.
W.
J.
K.
of
be
PRIZE PLAY COMPETITION.
e-Q-e
of
of
by
a
to
be
at.
or
of
choose his own subject,
later than
must not
be
of to
£300 awarded
understood that the prize
Successful dramatist does not constitute purchase
above mentioned,
play, except for the performances
Stratford-upon-Avon,
must agree that Mr.
but
perform the play
Benson shall have the right
produce
provinces, and the first refusal
the right
F.
is
the
the
in
to
R. at
free
subject
to
be
be of
the
of
of
in
R.
F.
be
of
of
be
English.
shall
of to
(p.
written
The dramatist
but the period
A.D. 1800.
he
us
an
of
adjudged the best
committee representative
the drama and literature, whose names will
- shortly
announced.
produced under the direction.
The successful play will
Benson, during the Festival performances
Mr.
Stratford-upon-Avon
1911.
1910
any nation, but the play must
The dramatist may
It
in
to a
of
of
by
of
of
given
the Governors.
one
£300 will
Stratford-upon-Avon Shakespeare
Memorial
play
shall be.
Theatre,
whose
the dramatist
PRIZE
of
or
to
to
of
the witnesses who attended before
one
This refers
represent the Society
Authors.
116
Mr. Cecil Raleigh
the evidence given
Evidence ), who condemned
Minutes
the
COMPETITION.
OF
be
by
RULES
by
of
to
on
to
be
It
of to to by
a be
a
as
be
of
it
is
to in
to
by
in
to
to
agree
be
be
a
Housman,
Laurence
If
boycott
never
the censor
the
applying
have plays licensed, the owners
question would find themselves power
theatres
they would
give way
They would have
less.
lose their best tenants.
considering and
mentioned that
should
censorship the
recommending
the retention
the suggestion
Committee refers with approval
advisory
the Lord Chamberlain)
(ascribed
payment.
acting
com
The
without
committee
position suggested for this advisory committee had
been, the Committee observes, strongly attacked
were
of
to
as
of
Of
Barrie, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr.
Gilbert, Pro
Sir William
Carr,
Comyns
Murray,
Mr.
fessor. Gilbert
Mr. Hall Caine, Mr. Israel Zangwill, Sir Arthur
Pinero, and Mr.
Chesterton.
E. A. A.
Barker, Mr.
G.
of
to
he
or
to
a
of in
the lessees
less favourable position than that
some other theatres, then the lessee under an
equally have the choice
existing lease
should
will,
hold his
will not, continue
whether
lease under the new conditions.
theatre
Also, with regard
the possibility
stipulate for the performance
owners trying
conceiv
their theatres,
licensed plays only
impose such terms might
able that the power
theatrical man
the united action
nullified
agers.
the leaders among these, who annually
outlying theatres,
tour and
Send out plays
England, but
mendations above described refer
opinion that they are
that the Committee
does not con
equally applicable
Scotland.
warrants the
sider that the evidence before
any change
the law and
recommendation
practice existing
Ireland.
may
W. Mason,
mentioned that Mr.
M.P.,
member
the Committee,
member
Authors, and out
fifteen dramatic
the Society
authors who gave evidence before the Committee
the Society : Mr.
were members
fourteen
Archer, Mr.
Bernard Shaw, Mr. Granville
J.
to
be
to
is
a
if
It
be
to it.
A
lessors to impose the condition referred to.
man will argue that he does not wish to have
trouble associated with his theatre, even though it
may not directly affect the value of his property,
and that the easiest way to avoid it is to allow
only licensed plays to be performed in
existing
suggested with regard
may
empowered
the lessor
leases that
new condition which will place his lessee
insert
So
leases, with the result that authors and
managers who do not desire to submit their work
to the censor will find very many desirable houses
in London and the provinces closed to them. This
seems inevitable if the endorsement and forfeiture
of theatre licences forms part of the new legislation.
to
Even without it there will be a temptation
held; also rightly,
the Attorney-General and
open
objection
the Public Prosecutor not
grave
necessitate proceedings being taken.
conclusion,
noted that the recom
In
majority of
make the suggested tribunal consist
the proposal
author. The
two theatre managers and
following prognostication
the Com.
the part
own proposals may be
the result
mittee
the theatres
quoted:
We anticipate that
few which will undertake the staging
Will
expected, however,
may
unlicensed plays.
performed.
What, some
unlicensed dramas will
being
the
considerable proportion,
these
border-line,
will have been rightly held by the
the measure
entitled
licenser not
immunity which
licence confers, but will
It
with regard to these existing contracts That the
owner of a theatre and the lessee of a theatre who
has sub-let shall be entitled either to add to any
lease or sub-lease, granted before the passing of the
new statute, a covenant that no unlicensed plays
shall be performed in the theatre, or that such
plays shall only be performed upon conditions
specified in the covenant, or as an alternative to
cancel any lease or sub-lease if the licence of the
As a matter of
theatre has once been indorsed.
comment it is conceivable, and indeed probable, that
if penalties affecting the lessor may attach to the
production of unlicensed plays, the performance of
licensed plays only will be stipulated for in a large
W.
84
the
the
�of
is on
as
a
of
a
of
to
if
be
a
a
Noas
is
on
it
is
is or
he
to
is
by
to
of
by
5
be
to as
a
in
is
no he
a
in
is
to
of
is
in
S0
a
in
it
of
we
it
is
If
no
to
be
by
in
if
is
all
a
is
so
If
he if
If
to
to
be
is
a
a
in
in
R. ; to
F.
a
in
of
a
is,
it
be
to
in
is
:
of
by
;
a
to
be of
all
a
offer.
by
to
to
to
on
of
of
be
is
to
5
in
to
;
or
on
a
in
if
10
The dramatist who
unversed
the legal
protect himself and his
technicalities necessary
property, sends
his play
receives
£300 prize
suddenly confronted
and
conditions
which
was totally unaware.
He may indeed find that
with the acceptance
the £300 follows the loss
possibility should
his property for ever.
Such
avoided.
We should like, therefore,
warn
dramatists
who contemplate entering into the competition,
before they send
their work
have the exact
position more clearly explained
them
the
secretary acting for those who are making the
in
of
of
to
is
in
he
a
or
on
by
or
it
to
to
In
an
If
of
be
of
5
it
it
P
at
it
if
in
to
to
at
it
is
he
to
2
on
it
up
at
he of
it
a he
be
to
us
to
It
to
is
in
to
it it,
If
it
it
of
a
In
in in
of
it
on
he
in
of
to
be
in
he to
is
have the exclusive right
Does
mean that
have the play
his disposal during the
rights
whole term
the performing
Does
may take
any time and
mean that
perform
or,
perform
the other hand, omit
does,
the author may find his play
shelved for ever
does not happen
suit Mr.
Benson's peculiar talent and his company, although
might succeed
other hands.
view
the
fact that provincial rights are often extremely
valuable and produce for the author large sums
money, we could not recommend
author
risk
their suppression for £300.
Mr. Benson
producing
have the option
the play
the
provinces,
clearly stated that
should
must
exercise that option
before
certain date
that
must actually produce the play
before
certain date and for
certain number
performances;
any year less than
and that
performances
given, the
certain number
play shall return unencumbered
the author.
regard
per cent, this
the
the very lowest
percentage the author should take for his rights
gross Weekly
the first few hundred pounds
receipts.
His royalty should rise with the amount
per cent. for full houses
the house
least
important towns.
The fixed per cent. offered
justified only
£300, not
can
the payment
is
is,
these terms and conditions which we consider
necessary
discuss
order that the dramatist
may
made cognisant
the terms
which
appears
Submits his play.
that the terms,
some points, are much too indefinite.
perform the
|Mr. Benson
have the right
play
the provinces.
Does this mean that
On
The above competition and the rules that govern
are matters of interest to all would-be dramatists.
It is quite clear that the £300 is given as a
prize to the dramatist, the only conditions affect
ing his property being conditions binding him on
certain terms to Mr. Benson for the provincial
however,
and London rights of the play.
It
it
the London rights,
because Mr. Benson
The manager
produce the
have the first refusal
the right
play
London for
run. No date
fixed
acceptance.
Which
should give his refusal
Again,
produce
date
fixed
which
London, and again,
the play for
run
stated,
has already been pointed out, the pay
only
per cent,
ment
the gross takings,
matter how large they may prove.
the
intention
the management and
cannot help
thinking that
must have been their intention to
treat the author
considerate and equitable way
considerate and equitable terms, then these
rights should not
given
the manager without
the usual limitations and guarantees which appear
properly drawn dramatic contracts.
The truth
would have been much better
had the governors taken expert advice from the
proper authorities
before laying their proposal
before those inexperienced dramatic authors who
tempted
competition.
are likely
We
feel assured, from our knowledge
the gentlemen
composing this body, that they desire
deal,
every Way,
fair and reasonable spirit and we
Benson,
feel certain that the manager, Mr.
entirely with them
this attitude; but
binding
document which may become practically
contract,
important that the terms, whether
they are fair
unfair
the dramatist, should
intelligible
thoroughly
the novices who are
accept them.
they are unfair, yet
invited
they are clear,
the dramatist's own fault
enters the competition seeing clearly the dangers
they are fair,
ahead
him.
much the better.
The only really objectionable position
when the
novice largely
conditions are indefinite and to
invisible.
Then there
the case
which are specially important
seldom plays
London.
in
All competitors shall apply to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon, who
Will allot a special number to each competitor.
This
number to be placed prominently upon the play when
submitted.
These numbers will be carefully registered, and will be
placed before the
the only identification
of authorship
Committee.
All plays must be printed or type-written.
All unsuccessful plays will be returned to their authors.
All plays must be submitted for the judgment of the
committee on or before December 21, 1909.
All plays to be addressed to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon.
premium.
fees, but
advance
account
weighty consideration',
doubt this
but the
bargain would not
good one
the play were
successful, unless the author had power
revise
the agreement after
short term
years.
is
for a run, on payment of 5 per cent. of
the gross takings at such performances.
The plays submitted can be in verse, in prose, or both.
The prize of £300 will be handed to the successful
competitor on the day of the production at Stratford-upon
Avon,
85
he
play in London
an
A DITEIOR
TISIE
�AUTISIOR.
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
if
a proper
price can be
of
(a
of
or
to
of
a
to
in
to
:
be
A
In II.
|
to
or
to
to to
or
to
or
is
to
a
to
of
in
an
It to
is
to
is
It
is
to
in
to
of
a
to
of
of of
of
of
to
--
if
or
is
a
in
of
WARNINGS
TO
transfer
of
a
(3.) Always avoid
copyright.
AUTHORS.
DRAMATIC
e
º-e
to
an
in
be
of
or
it
of an
agreement without submitting
sign
the
Secretary
some com
Authors
the Society
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
extremely careful
well
play with anyone except
established
the production
Ina InageT.
dramatic contract for plays
There are three forms
EVER
of
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
the performing
right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
the contract
contract should stipulate
such
certain date
the piece
for production
the
his name
and for proper publication
play-bills.
on
by
a in
of
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
the four
the author.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Society.
Secretary
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
by letter
agreements
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
11163,
DS.
those account books which belong
(2.) The inspection
right,
the
We are advised that this
the author.
common law right, which cannot be denied
nature
withheld.
of
º-0
agreement are combinations
-
of
0
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :
ERE
other forms
above mentioned.
a
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
General.
All
of to
WARNINGS
Commission Agreement.
main points are :
production.
fair cost
obtain
Be careful
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the book.
the sale price
a
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
IV.
a
Prospectus.
approximately
possible for
the
ascertain
author
time very important figures connected
From time
truth.
published
royalties
The Author.
are
with
is
have arranged for the reception of
5. The Committee
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s Work can be obtained in the
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
agreement.
know
above all things necessary
now
both sides.
what the proposed royalty means
This
A
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
III.
of
sen
*
is
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
It
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Agreement
Profit-Sharing
bad form
agreement).
attended
this case the following rules should
pro
which the cost
(1) Not sign any agreement
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs,
the advertisements.
ments. Therefore keep control
allow special charge for office expenses,
(3.) Not
the author.
made
unless the same allowance
give up American, Colonial,
Continental
(4.) Not
rights.
rights.
give up serial
translation
(5.) Not
any publisher.
bind yourself for future work
(6.) Not
any one solicitor
yourself
for the future
As well bind
doctor
of
3-0
to
e
member has a right to ask for and to receive
1.
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
the
of
Committee
opinion is favourable, and the sanction
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
2.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
3.
TISIES
86
�TFIE A DITFIOR,
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
87
WARNINGS
TO
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
º-º-º
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
publisher
rule,
from the musical
demands
the musical
a
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
should be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
4-6
OF SCENARIOS
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
AND
º-º-e
CENARIOS,
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
MUSIC.
STAMPING
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music or
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
The members stamps are kept in the Society's
of 100.
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
e
º-e
THE READING
BRANCH,
º-º-e
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
fee is one guinea.
EMBERS will
e
º-e
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-e
HE Editor
of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever,
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
-*- A
A
wº
v-u-
|
REMITTANCES.
t
º-e
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lame, or be sent by
registered
�TFIE A UITISIOR,
to
of
forhis
for
an
of
in
of
a
of
a
in
in
in
.
he
in
a
by
an
:
an
is
of
be in as
as
in
of
of
in
.
.
.
.
appreciated.
to
a
it
in
this letter was printed
imitation type,
was clear that our member's was not the only case
misunderstanding,
which there had been
ignore the request.
and
advise him therefore
1
of of
by
a,
forhe
to
of
of a
is
in
Since your photograph has already been engraved sub
portrait fee
your
above, we shall appreciate
remittance
ten dollars
(one-half the usual rate)
full,
payment
view
the misunderstanding
regard
the same, and your early compliance will
ject
is
to
in
of of
on
a
so
a
as
he its
in
as
a
as
of
of
as
be
of
of
Life
Life
My
James Macdonell,
Ian MacLaren.
He has also
edited the complete works
of
Father,
of
mentioned
of
as
do
as
of
on
of
to
of
of
so
to
we
as
to
in
is
it
pseudonyms
Claudius Clear and A Man
Kent,
well
under his own initials.
His out
put
books, though not large, has
the shape
been marked with the care
an earnest student of
Among his published Works may
literature.
as
as
to
a
in to
to
FROM time
time authors receive from pub
lishers requests for information
their careers,
with
view
its inclusion
the various
biographical dictionaries which are placed
the
market.
While we should be the last
dissuade
authors from co-operating with the editors
these
representative
works
order
make them
possible,
impress upon them that
should like
important before doing
that they should
satisfy themselves
the bona ſides
the parties
responsible for the undertaking, and that they
not render themselves financially liable.
We mention this aspect
the following case,
in
BOOK OF REFERENCE.
is
AN AMERICAN
a
to
on
to
is
in
In
WE must congratulate Sir Edward Shackleton,
who joined the Society prior
his departure for
the South Pole,
his well-deserved honour after
his arduous and successful undertaking.
There
no need
comment on the work which
has accomplished.
The record has just been
published
Mr. William Heinemann
book
which
sure
have
warm welcome from the
public.
We must also congratulate
old
member
the society
Sir Robertson Nicol
the receipt
1885,
his knighthood.
He joined the society
the first year after
formation.
For many years
has been before the public
editor
the British Weekly and the Bookman.
He
also well known
reviewer under the
by
colour reproduction
and more expensive processes.
colour reproduction
has been dealt
subsequent issues will appear articles
with.
dealing with reproduction
photogravure, collotype
and other more expensive forms.
This month
BIRTHDAY HONOURS.
is
of
of
of
of
important that the writer should have some know
ledge
reproduction, not only
the cost
the
simpler black-and-white
reproduction, but also
he
it
of
In
or
of
library
published
five
having some personal associations with the city
premises
which the publishers'
were situated,
acceded
the request, under the impression a
perfectly just one
the circumstances that
courtesy
Was granting
the firm.
To his sur
prise
subsequent mail
received
bill for
engraving.
$20
The member replied,
repudiating the charge and demanding the return
his photograph.
This protest produced
answer,
which the following
extract
to
of
all
of
historical books should not neglect
read these
articles under the impression that they are not
hardly
interested.
There
book published now
adays in the department
history,
biography
education,
any other department
knowledge which
does not have illustrations
some sort.
medical books and books dealing
with other technical subjects illustrations are
equally
the most vital importance,
and
request
biographical
notes
American biography,
volumes.
The member,
some
to
ILLUSTRATING.
WE should like to draw the special attention of
members of the society to the articles that are at
present running in The Author on The Art of
Illustrating.
The subject is one of increasing
importance to
authors.
Writers
fiction and
children's books must not think that they alone
are concerned.
The writers of technical books and
or
insertion,
we
OF
and
the Society
American firm with
of
THE ART
photograph
a
w-m-m-m-ºs
member
to
society is particularly called to the letter from the
Dramatic Sub-committee and to the article which
deals exhaustively with the Censorship Report.
ago
months
be
might be laid before the members at the earliest
opportunity.
The attention of the dramatic members of the
Some
Authors was approached
big-sounding title with
to
CENSORSHIP.
IT has been necessary to delay the publication of
The Author for a few days in order that the leport
of the last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee
a
to
point
the necessity
interests of authors.
As
THE DRAMATIC
come
our notice, seems
some such warning
the
to
which has recently
º-e
in
e
to
GENERAL NOTES.
a
88
Charlotte
Brontë.
�A DITISIOR.
Its
for
of
to
be
of
all
on
all
in if
be
be
of
in
of all
.
be
for
by
all
if
of
a
of
all
to
is
for
of
by
it
is
is
be
It
of
of is or
of be a
a be
of
to
of
to
no to
is
of
of
is
to
to
is
an
of
all
is
of
is,to
a
to
he
if
to
be
to
"
it
in
of
is
It
to
it
be
If
it
on
be
as
to on
or
of
of
or
to
he
a
of
of
a
be
of
it
to
of
work
on fair terms
were not going
dramatise
himself.
would be difficult indeed
define what
fair
Surely the author
terms mean.
the person who
should have the control
his own property, and
placed before the
say
what form
should
public.
Fair terms, therefore, should not merely
terms, but should include the
mean
financial
right
approve the shape and the
the author
literary
style.
dramatic
fair terms
hardly any
include these points, then there will
Otherwise,
need for legislation
the subject.
might just
argued that
well
fair terms
stranger may have the right
abridge your
work, whether such abridgment was distasteful
not.
We must, however, thank the Lord Chief Justice
a
of
be
a
of
on
to
it
to
so
to
to
and
stated that there should
some registration,
knowledge
that other nations might have
the
author and
the arrangements which they could
make for the republication
his works.
He
thought, however, that
recognised
should
principle that the international recognition
publication should primá facie bear
property
pay royalty
with
some duty
the original
author.
thought anyone should
He finally stated that
be allowed
dramatise
novel on fair terms.
We are very pleased that the Lord Chief Justice
many
showed his strong support
the most
important reforms
the copyright law.
The society has been working very hard during
it
given for
Under the present law copyright
forty-two years
the life
the author and seven
years, whichever
very
the longer period.
often, therefore,
great importance that the date
publication should
fixed, and difficulties are
present owing
inclined
arise
the fact that
registration, but when the copyright
there
exists for the life
the author and fifty years,
registration would appear
superfluous, for
country would
Search
the death register
sufficient
settle the question
the duration
Registration, besides,
Copyright.
very cumber
great
Some, and may
often lead
losses
importance.
To anyone who has studied the
existing American methods this
quite clear.
The last remark
the Lord Chief Justice seems
copyright
contrary
also
the spirit
legislation.
hardly
As
there
author
who would not allow
dramatist
dramatise his
to
of
to
to
to
of
to
of
of
of
of
of
principles
the Berlin Convention.
He proceeded
refer
colonial copyright,
registration,
the simpler the
the author can obtain copyright
parties.
nations and
copyright
The simplicity
the English law
publication
present most satisfactory.
The
great
One difficulty that arises would be,
uniformity
extent, swept away
the doctrine
were carried through.
in
in to
to
of
on
as
of
existence
the printing clause.
He referred
Paris, and the
the Bern Convention,
the Act
Berlin Convention.
He hoped that Great Britain
Would support the requests
other nations
the
protection
extension
the period
life and
fifty years. He desired
see uniformity with the
the subject
method
which
the better
will
be
to
all
all
of in
heart of the author.
His Lordship received a warm welcome from a
crowded gathering, presided over by Sir Edward
Brabrook, that staunch supporter of the club.
He
stated that he desired to see Great Britain and the
British colonies do
their power
reach
that goal the accession
civilised nations
the principle
the recognition
the property
Copyright and literary work
belonging
the
author.
He then touched
the history
international copyright, and incidentally mentioned
the difficulty with the United States owing
the
author's rights for life and fifty years.
We can
not, however, agree with the Lord Chief Justice
to
and To-day ; and on February 21 Mr. Henniker
Heaton will speak on Authorship and the Empire.
We wish to give a short comment on the
remarks by the Lord Chief Justice on Literary
Copyright, a subject closer than any other to the
sunk
order that this uniformity should
obtained.
This was very strongly supported with
quarters.
evidence from
Included
this
uniformity will,
course,
the extension
the
on
dinners have been inaugurated
at the Authors Club during the winter
and spring, at which distinguished guests
whom the members are delighted to honour are
asked to raise various subjects for discussion.
As
club, many of these
is natural in an authors
subjects are closely connected with literature.
spoke on
On November
1 Lord
Alverstone
Literary Copyright ; on November 15 Mr. Arthur
Severn on Ruskin and Keats; on November 29
Sir James Crichton Browne on Oliver Goldsmith ;
while on December 20 Sir Oliver Lodge, under
the chairmanship of Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
will open a discussion on Literature of Yesterday
of
SERIES of
to
in
º-º-º
uniformity.
the past year
the principle
sub-committees have been making full arrange
place the proper evidence before
ments
order
the Departmental
Committee
which
has been
sitting.
The one point
which
holders
Copyright, including publishers, musical composers,
and musical publishers, seemed
unanimous
possible,
Was that,
minor differences should
be
ON
at of
LORD CHIEF JUSTICE
COPYRIGHT.
THE
89
at
TISIES
�AUTISIOR.
an
it
in
is
in
,
we
If
a
to
T
as a
it
be
be
at
to
to
all
of
to
is to
be
by
it
2
it
all
to is
as
no to
is in
a
do
to
in
fructify
business and
the State not only declines
personal property, but with grudg
ing laws fixes varying terms
years
the privilege
trade enjoyment which inventors and artists are
keep
allowed
the bread-winning value
their
Though that privilege differs
achievements.
pictures
the case
books and engravings, and
and patents, the principle
ever the same,
namely, that invention should belong
anybody
legalised spell
protection.
and everybody after
copyright"
way
the word
admis
sion
the law that
writer's books, for example,
belong
him entirely, like his tables and his
to
of
as
to
Yet
of
in
an
no
a
in
is
a
of
to
is
of
in
to
of
by
to
of
be to
a
of
a
to
be
of
a
or
of
of
of
it
chairs:
means nothing more than the sole and
multiplying copies
exclusive liberty
his books
during fixed period
time, for the author's life
period
and seven years after his death,
for
forty-two years from the date
first publication,
So, then,
whichever term shall
the longer.
Old Father Antic the Law' grants you leave
control your own book property for
short while,
recognising that even authors and their families
paying their rents, rates,
must have some chance
taxes, food and school bills.
while, then,
For
they can
themselves;
use
after that their
:
nominally for the public, but
benefactions must
mainly for the publisher.
How this law operates
may
seen
the following tale
fifty-two years since two brothers,
and
B., became craftsmen.
designed and made all
A.
of
of
in
dignify life and
employment.
regard them
A.
all
to
England, the Government
take advantage
the opportunity
the matter with the colonial representa
are
reach
the North Pole,
given
odd that
attention should
profitable
the untaxed injustice that attends
trading
expired copyrights.
copyright
What
And why should
taxed when
suffers legal death and yet leaves
exploited
marketable property
tradesmen.
very hard
The first question
answer reason
copyright are illogical,
ably, because the laws
and
harm
who with thought and skill
invent books, pictures, music, designs, and mecha
nical contrivances.
These good things one and
all represent
property, personal
their makers,
all,
without whose genius they could not exist
difficult
of
of
of
at
of
copyright interests
neglected
discussing
New Age.)
the
Doradoes for taxation
in
is
be
to
It
was hoped that the sitting
the Departmental
Committee
the beginning
this year would have
brought the copyright question into the forefront
legislation,
but we understand that although
evidence was given from
those quarters that have
from
El
be
First, copyright legislation
(Republished
time when
a
of
no
be
Copyright Bill.
does not catch votes; secondly, there
domestic
copyright,
Copyright
considered, colonial
the Bern and Berlin Conventions, the agreement
existing with the United States, Austria-Hungary
and other nations
which stand outside these
Conventions.
º-º-º
is be
of
minds
of
to
on
a
of
to
importance
clear
the
points relating
they ought
to
in of
authors may tend
authors
confusion
their property with which
Unfortunately, the
familiar.
majority
authors have
idea
the complica
tions surrounding literary copyright and the passing
up
questions
to
of
to
it.
back now to the printing clause.
Mr. W. Oliver Hodges spoke on the question, and
Mr. Francis Gribble hinted at the possibility of
copyright by assignment to
obtaining perpetual
the Oxford or Cambridge Universities.
The idea
is interesting, and has been suggested once or twice
before, but is impracticable
owing to the special
form in which the Act 15 Geo. III. c. 53, was
passed. Those concerned in the passing of that
Act evidently had Mr. Gribble's point in their
mind, and were careful to stop
The discussion was extremely interesting
all
the members
the club, and further discussions on
ART AND TAXATION.
to
influence in carrying through the copyright law
know this.
There is no doubt, however, that the
great pressure which has been brought to bear by
authors and publishers, and the intellectual minority
of the United States, has had some effect in the
passing of the Act which came into force on July 1.
It is not likely that any European nation will go
- º-wAºA
of
Mr. Louis Tracy also made some remarks about
the United States and copyright on the lines of the
articles which he has been kind enough to write for
The Author.
He said: Let Britain and America
offer each other six months' protection after publica
tion and on payment of a small registration fee in
either country, a further period of a year in which
to publish in that country, and ninty-nine per cent.
of the copyright grievances would disappear.
The
real difficulty in this suggestion is that there is no
need to offer this to America, because Americans can
publish in this country without troubling to print,
and the citizens of the United States who have had
opportunity
are correctly informed,
most vital change
the whole'situation
consequence,
has been neglected, and,
feared that copyright legislation has again been
indefinitely postponed.
tives.
make
So
support of the case for copyright
reform, and trust that he may be able to assist the
cause when the new Copyright Bill goes to the
House of Lords.
for his warm
It
TISIES
90
�A CITFIOR.
be
of
a
to
all
so
to
of
a
is
It
it
to
by
of
of
be
by
as
be
of
is
to
to
I
in
a
by
a
to
in
it
is
of
to
so
is to
of
to
is
of
or
a
By
OF
W.M.
BRETT
(Compiled
for the use
advertisers, and others.)
(All
rights
ILLUSTRATING.
º-º-º
of
ART
THE
º-e
PLUMMER.
authors,
reserved
CHAPTER
by
e
a
if
a
at
by
of
of
to
of
to
all
By
at
of
all
on
- al
on
in
;
do
judgment and this she can
the following ways:
By demanding royalties for the State
expired rights;
By taxing the receipts
old works
art
sold
auctions and elsewhere for trade; and
using
the money thus obtained
advance the progress
modern work.
Then the simple great ones gone" will help
support their successors, instead
being the petted
gambling tradesmen, who would value
slaves
Shakespeare
penny
they could earn
ha'penny
doing so.
W. SHAW SPARROW.
one eye with some
artists,
the
IV.
HAT
journalists,
.
Author.)
and how
be
it
Th90 and Three Colour Work,
applied.
can
in
to
or
in
!
a
in
printing
revolution
Three
Colour Work has brought about
only three primary
we realise that
colours, that
say,
three actual printings
If
I
Here we have Ruskin, for example, dead but
few years, and yet for some time his books have
been free
sordid rivalry between the cheap
jacks
trade.
To say that the public benefits
absurd, for
implies,
Such rivalry
these days
free libraries,
that
our democracy
cannot
Besides, the
afford
read borrowed
books.
country
poor that readers cannot give
not yet
fair price for that which they wish
read.
do, works
Whatever laws may say
art and
invention are property far more intimately per
sonal than are inherited lands and chattels.
The
least that Modern Justice should do
use her
is
I
expired copyrights, the proceeds
on
col
lected into
national fund for the encouragement
course,
the arts and crafts.
Those royalties,
should
such
the living act, and get,
that
old work may not
subsidised
the State
the injury
new productions.
crime
against the present and the future that the great
ness
former times should cripple the genius
to-day
having granted
unfair advantages
market competition.
fear, Modern Justice has one
Far too often,
eye bandaged, and Parliament coaxes her
believe
that the blind side
the more useful
her
and us.
1.
Why in the world should that be so 2 Why
should a widow starve while tradesmen gamble in
her husband's work P Why should publishers and
booksellers turn Charles Dickens into rents, rates,
taxes, and profits, while the author's descendants
have to be grateful for tiny pensions ? And why
should the dead men of genius, by competing in
the market with the help of unfair conditions, be
as blacklegs to our own contemporary inventors 2
For royalties out of which the living must make
shift to live increase the cost price of marketable
wares, while lapsed copyrights of saleable work
lessen that price and become predatory foes to
inventors and artists of to-day.
It is monstrous
that our dead poets, paying no royalties, should
drive our living poets to suicide.
When a man
cannot live by doing useful and beautiful work, he
suffers two deaths, for his spirit dies long before
his heart stops beating.
And again, what is
posthumous fame but the repentance of mankind
negligence fatal to someone
for old sins of cruel
,
great 2
It is often forgotten that the trade competition
between lapsed rights
and present copyrights
favours the dead for a reason other than that of
expired royalties, for the lapsed rights commonly
belong to work that sells year by year in large
editions, such as few copyrights now win for their
authors, with the result that the big editions of
popular classics are less costly to put on the
market than the smaller editions of most current
Popular classics, again, need but little
literature.
advertising.
repeat
have said in several of my books, and
it here, that the State having declined to protect
invented property by greatly extending the term of
copyright, ought certainly to charge fixed royalties
91
2.
the furniture required for his home, and bequeathed
by will to his eldest son. He died last year, and
his son, now thirty-two, has made a will leaving
that furniture to his own eldest boy, who at
Plainly, then, the old
present is a lad of eight.
furniture belongs to the family, and may be
handed on from father to son for any length of
time.
As to B., he wrote a book. At first it was
a failure, but little by little it won success, till at
last it earned for him in royalties a small income
about £10 each quarter.
But the author died,
leaving a widow in the grip of poverty, and the
copyright of his book lapsed. Then several pub
lishers at the same moment issued cheap editions,
and not one farthing did the widow receive.
Her
husband s work no longer remained in the family,
but belonged to the predatory booming of cheap
trades.
Books, then, however good, even aithough
they mean Shakespeares and Miltons, are inferior
as property to frying-pans and footstools, or bureaus
and bedsteads.
it
3.
TFIES
�A DITISIOR.
an
is
it
at
a
in
all
at
so
it.
to
of
it
is
to a
in
a
by
or
be
to
no
a
a
of
a
or
by
a
of
be
as
of
on
of
a
so
or
be
of
in
to
to
an
to
of
in
on
a
oil
of
an
so
by
a
as
to
a
if
be
of
at
a
to
;
as
35
in by
be
25
oil
or
a a
all
a
an
or an
.
in
be
a
to
of
as by
as
on
In
as
as
to
all
from each stone.
in
it
is
;
is
in
of
painting, placing
you photograph
Orange-coloured filter
glass between your lens
negative for the blue
and the picture, you obtain
you shut out
colour only,
the reds and yello!08.
the same way, you photograph
the object
time,
Second
this occasion, however, using
green filter, and you obtain your negative for the
you have obliterated the blues and
red printing,
yellows.
Again, for the third time,
using
violet filter
you obtain
yellow negative,
you have dispersed
the reds and blues.
course,
These three negatives have,
a
or
a
a
brown, and even other colours.
This naturally means expense,
the paper upon
which they are printed has
run through the
machine many times at
events once for each
colour impression
oil
a
on or
to
as
or
or
lavender,
you want
huge pictorial poster
placard
wall, you must decidedly employ chromo-litho
graphy, because three-colour work would
not
only too expensive, but its perfection
minute
unnecessary when one stands
detail
distance
hoarding.
from
At present, too,
would
too expensive
say,
handle above
size
inches
inches.
Now the tri-colour process evolved
this way.
There are three primary colours,
most people
know, red, blue, and yellow
and consequently
three binary
intermediate tints: Orange, green,
and violet.
Yet
If
to
a
or
or
A
trope
chromo-lithography
Now
the three-colour process we get
more
begin
real effect from the mere fact that
purely photographic mechanical reproduction
with
the Original picture.
Whatever the artists merits
demerits may be,
faithfully reproduced
they are bound
this
process.
process, get
You can,
the three-colour
painting that
representation
faithful
palette knife, and the
where the artist has used
colour stands out thick
relief
the canvas,
pro
the reproduction
the pigment will look
ject exactly like the original painting.
original
This perfect similarity
litho
graphic artist has ever been able
attain.
Nature itself,
the shape
still-life objects,
fruit, flowers,
such
dead game, can
faithfully reproduced that the feathers
bird,
rose, might almost appear
the leaves
though they could
lifted up.
grapes,
The bloom
bunch
dish
peaches, preserves
magically natural colour that
other colour process
hand can possibly
imitate.
of,it
it
or
in
a
of
-
portrait
figure print may include the
following colours, with
many stones
match :
Black (or key), two reds, two blues, two
three
yellows, one
pink, helio
flesh,
two greys,
stamp
hard
is
byif
of
a
by
E.
as
J.
Cherry Ripe,
Millais's Bubbles
well-known examples.
Now these prints run into many workings
stones one solid colour and one grained tint
each stone.
And the
clings
a
is
or
if
at
a
a
is,
of
we are reproducing
water
subject similar
colour drawing
chromo
the supplements given away
our Christmas
newspaper annuals; take, for instance, the late
Sir
printings
excellent result
yet
often obtained
most cases, although
naturally coloured,
still somewhat mechanical
effect,
that any one
versed
colour
glance that
work can see
chromo-litho?
work, and nothing else.
or
or
its to
be
is a
a
or
a
it
as
a
is
It of
a
individual Stone.
Thus we will say,
each
By these numerous
no
by
:
is
is
on
is
an is
to
of
in
or
in
to,
workings, we are able now to produce in effect
what but a few years ago took fifteen or sixteen
separate machinings to accomplish, we cannot deny
it is little short of marvellous.
Many a printer twenty years ago would have
ridiculed the idea asimpossible had it been suggested
to him.
S), when the new colour process first came
out, it was regarded dubiously
as one of those
wild cat schemes " that makes a start but never
eventuates.
printer Who Was, up
To the chromo-lithographic
to that time, the only man who could reproduce
anything in colours, it must, at least, have been
an unpleasant surprise when he first beheld a
printed proof in three workings almost equal
and,
certain points, more effective than, his own
productions
twelve
fourteen.
This was the initiative
the ordinary letter
press printer being enabled
produce artistic
illustrative colour work.
The difference between chromo-lithography
and
three-colour work
this
impression printed from stone
The former
generally drawn
hand,
which the sketch
reproduced photographically
while the latter
and mechanically from
Screened
half-tone
metal plates.
porous
nature,
Stone
and therefore
imbibes,
were, water
absorbent.
ink.
Now, for chromo-lithographic
work
stone
grain
employed upon which
solid body
depicted.
say,
you
colour can both
That
rub greasy lithographic chalk over
surface you
grain, and
can obtain
the same time, also,
you want
colour, you can
thick solid mass
lithographic ink and
upon the
brush obtain
same surface.
printing for
course, for one colour
This
a
TISIES
92
�A [ſ'TRIOR.
by
be
of
a
to
of
to
of
be
in
to of
a
of
A
or
an
to
of
be
or
of
to
of
a
or
of be
a
of
in
as
of
to
3
be
3
25
or
or
a
to
I
is
in
to
or
of of
to
of
to
I
of
in
in
it
if
in a it
its
be
or of
it
as
it
to
be
in
in
I
it
in
is
or
I
be
a
to
on
3
or
2
or
is
all
to
Fig.
repre
sort
buff
subdued chrome.
binding block, while Fig.
sents the key
represents the complete picture, showing the black
key block superimposed
the colour block, and
presenting eventually what
intended
cold
of
of
a
on as
of
by
a
of
or
we
I
be
of a
as
In
be
or
of
all
a
all
be
in
or
of
or
a
be
of
If
in
is,
At this point should like
add
word
two
with regard
two-colour work.
This very excel
lent and effective mode
colour reproduction
advantages unrecog
either too much slighted
mised.
Both printer and publisher apparently fail
appreciate
appreciated, for
should
employed with surprising results
quite
can
ways and lends scope for originality
number
composition.
the way
You are not bound down
any Way
any particular colour
colours, and
were possible
this series, should like very
give examples
much
some
the charming
combinations that can be attained.
give one, however, the small land
am able
scape depicted
the supplement.
This subject
had proofed
about six different
ways, and
was astonishing
the varied tints and
effects that were obtained.
the published example the reader will see that
Fig.
printed
the ground colour
basis
a
is of
in
be a
It
is
It
It
If
of
It
the blocks are made direct from Nature, such
subjects, for instance, being tapestries, carpets,
furniture,
soft goods, flowers, cigars, furs, china
Ware,
hundred similar subjects, then 4s. per
square inch over all,
per cent, more, should
guineas.
the demand.
Minimum charge,
to
call the key
or
prefer
to
I
is
what
way forms the basis
the whole picture.
noticed that the blue
more prominent,
and
more freely used than either the yellow
red.
fact, the outline
basis
the whole
lighter blue ink were employed
subject.
instead
the present dark one, the entire effect
altered, and the general outline would
would
weakened considerably.
vermilion red, too,
chrome-coloured yellow
were substituted instead
the present red and
yellow,
the character
the colouring would
totally changed.
Now these three set colours do not and cannot
subjects.
suit
Take the case, for instance,
number
new
English and foreign postage stamps,
varied
possible, placed
colours
side
side
sheet
.
paper.
Among them
should possibly find stamps
representing three
four totally different and
distinct blues, vermilion, crimson lake, and Indian
reds, chrome, lemon, gamboge, and other yellows.
totally impossible
reproduce
would
will
paintings, water-colour drawings, coloured-up photo
graphs, tinted engravings,
direct from nature
itself,
the case
the fruit illustration.
painting,
The price
the blocks made from
printed copy should
coloured engraving,
3s. per square inch over all, with
minimum
guineas, according
the nature
the work.
This includes the three blocks (yellow, red, and
blue), and averages the rate
1s. per square inch
each block.
a
a
of
is
a
of
is
a
On
indigo.
Now the blue
binding block.
But these difficult technical subjects can always
faithfully reproduced with
extra working
two, according
the nature
the original itself.
Three-colour
blocks
can be made from oil
or
so
all
by
In
be
in or
or
or
it
is
I
to
is
is
3)
or
5
in
be
a
it.
and in Fig. 3 the blue.
Fig. 4 represents the yellow and red blocks com
bined or superimposed.
The yellow block has been printed first, and the
Through
red block has been printed over
magnifying glass the yellow underlying the red will
easily discerned.
Fig.
Now
the complete picture containing
colours,
all the printings
the blue block
(Fig. No.
has been printed over the yellow and
obtained,
red (Fig. No. 4), and the finished result
which, we must admit,
very effective.
point out, however, that although
should like
process
adaptable for nearly
the three-colour
everything,
there are still some few technical
subjects that
could not depict with perfect
fidelity.
These are subjects where the blues,
the yellows,
individually
perhaps
three, are
the reds,
distinctive
character that they could not possibly
reproduced
three printings only.
light
the fruit subject the yellow
lemon colour, the red
crimson lake order, while
peculiarly deep blue verging somewhat
the blue
faithfully
any process
these varied colours
Constituting three printings only.
fairly good copy could
made which might
please the inexperienced eye, but the technical
expert, who could detect the smallest dissimilarity,
Would find fault with it.
So, too, with
many
number
butterflies
varied hues. The enact delicacy
each individual
many cases have
colour would
sacrificed.
varying
This would also apply
birds' eggs
They would require more than
shades
colour.
produce
the three primary colours
facsimile
result.
2%
perfect register, and are half-tone or screen nega
tives as explained in the previous chapter.
They are then printed on to metal plates, etched,
mounted, and ready to take impressions from.
The coloured supplement issued with this
number will better illustrate the mode of procedure.
In the first subject we see in Fig. 1 the impres
sion from the yellow block alone, in Fig. 2 the red,
93
If
TISIES
�A dTISIORs
&
of
of
of
in
on
in
as
of
of
it
be of
of
by
so
in
of
of
a
of
of
N
on
of
to
of
on
to
in
is,
in
is
;
of
a
be
to "
of
of
in
of
if
by
to
we
in
in
a
of
he
as of
to
of is
it
at
of
or
it of
of
to
perpetuate that
the book, they assist
the rest
the whole which, for some
false impression
another,
has long been the fashion
reason
Jeremy
Anyone who reads the whole
foster.
not
once that
Collier's diatribe can see
protest against the worst features
simply
the
deliberate and distinctly
his day, but
drama
any sort.
puritanical attack
not
drama
reproduce
Collier's observations
the fashion
Shakespeare, but we think that Mr. Spingarn
is
It
of
a
on
to
Essays
1685 1700.
the Seventeenth
Clarendon
Oxford
:
Critical
of
Spingarn
Century.
Vol. III.,
1909. 8vo.
Press.
:
by
in
of
the coloured
The blocks used for the printing
supplement
this issue have been kindly lent
Son, Ltd.
Messrs. John Swain
Impartial Critic
(1691);
Dennis
(1693); Gildon s Vindication
Paradise Lost
(1694); Sir Richard Blackmore s
Preface
Prince Arthur (1695), and his Satire against
Essay upon
(1700); and Granville s
Wit
Poetry (1701). From Jeremy
Unnatural Flights
the Immorality
Short View
Collier's celebrated
the English Stage (1698), Mr.
and Profaneness
Spingarn prints only the fourth chapter, and
portion
These detached portions are
the fifth.
indeed,
his notes, complete
remarks
agree with his
themselves,
are unable
but
separa
opinion that they lose little, anything,
Separated from
the book.
tion from the rest
Dryden
of a
as
upto
to
of up
I
In
to
a
is,
If
-
the history
students
convenience
itself, Wotton's essay, though
but,
criticism
containing some interesting matter,
inferior
Congreve's essay, Concerning Humour
value.
(1695),
Comedy
after Sir William Temple's
Works, the most suggestive piece
the volume,
Roches
Preface
which contains also Wolsley s
Essay
(1685); Langbaine s
ter's Valentine
will
E.
what they are about.
placed in inexperienced hands disappointment
usually follows.
As a matter of fact, even in this day, there are
Very few firms who can really reproduce colour
They could be
work as it should be done.
counted on the fingers of one hand.
Artists, who as a rule know the game,
after
finishing their black or key drawing, will cover
same with a piece of tracing paper and wash in
roughly with a light tint the actual parts they
want depicted in colour.
This is an assistance to the engraver, as he is
thereby able to follow out his client's wishes in a
proof
moreover,
Satisfactory manner, and
whether his instructions have been adhered to.
my next instalment
shall have something
work, instructions
say about measuring
originals, touching
engravers, the faking
photographs, etc.
SEVEN
OF THE
CENTURY.:
the
Critical Essays
his third volume
containing Essays
Seventeenth, Century,
originally published between 1685 and 1700."
ten
collection
Mr. Spingarn offers his readers
very different
essays
Sir William
merits.
Temple's two essays, An Essay upon the Ancient
and Modern Learning, and Of Poetry, both
1690, easily hold the first
which first appeared
rank,
the style,
the grace
account alike
justly praised
their
Dr. Johnson, the interest
subjects, and the value
the remarks which they
forgotten
the
that
Nor can
contain.
history
literature the former connects itself both
des
Anciens des
Parallele
with Perrault's
Modernes,
and with the subsequent controversy
Phalaris.
The Letters
which raged around
To have Wotton s Reflections upon Ancient and
Learning
Sir
the same volume
Modern
the same subject
William Temple's observations
J.
fully alive to its merits.
Other tints of paper could be equally well
employed
new ideas of
as a groundwork for
harmony in this direction.
The cost of two-colour blocks averages 1s. 6d.
per Square inch, with a minimum of 30s. Over all,
that is to say, for the two blocks inclusively.
For this form of reproduction only a photograph
original is
Wash-drawing
or black - and - white
actually necessary if the work is placed in the
hands of a first-class firm of engravers who know
ESSAYS
TEENTH
t-sº-0
of
plementary blue as the basis or groundwork.
.
Two claret colours, two greens, or two violets
combined, produce a harmonious contrast that is
artistic and refined.
Then again, in two-colour printing, one can
with good effect produce a striking picture by
printing the subject on a yellow paper instead of
a White one, when the colour in the paper helps to
the general effect.
A striking example of this may be seen in the
many clever two-colour covers of Pearson s Maga
2ine, the proprietors
of which have always been
CRITICAL
On
But a sunny, warm appearance
autumnal effect.
could be equally well depicted by another choice of
colour in each block.
For figure subjects excellent results can be
obtained by printing off the copies in carefully
Where the two
chosen red and blue blocks.
strongly in places an
colours are superimposed
acceptable brown tint is provided
that lends a
pleasing contrast in the picture.
e
Good effects, too, are produced by combining
two tints in the same colour, say, for instance, a
dark rich blue for the key, and a lighter com
*
TISIES
94
�A CITFIOR.
Subject-matter.
generally says the right thing,
but he
any clear-cut phrase which
seldom says
One Can Seize upon and remember.
*
- *
v--~~-w
CORRESPONDENCE.
*
SIR,--In reply
your correspondent,
magazine writers and
Stuart Thompson,
the income tax,
am glad
see
can afford
generous with respect
the payment
income
tax levied
such contributions; but the state
ment
facts which appears
the article signed
X.
Z.
the June number
The Author,
though
not ostensibly treating
this subject,
more than supports the point which
raised
your March issue.
Very faithfully yours,
ALFRED SMYTHE.
of
to
he
I
in
of
of
in
in
Y. of
A
is
be
A
to
a
of
a
to
a
of
or
he
a
of
in
all
&
on
by
a
no
in
he
is
to
to
a
of
There
are many other cases, but
none,
far
as
in
to
in
in it
is
as
a
Verdict for plaintiff, 50s. and costs.
so
&
in
A
in
he
a
of
by
is
in
it
by
English,
Henry Seidel Canby,
The Short Story
Company.
New York
Holt
:
*
Ph.D.
be
and
cannot
said that the difficulty
justified
the exposition
his case,
difficulty
Green's,
any corresponding
the
of
Ethics,
as
as
all
to an
it,
a
of
is
is
it
a
to to
If
in
elaborate
bibliographical
notes, which quote innumerable
authorities, not only
the English, but also
the
Lalin, French, and German languages.
we have
find,
fault
that the Professor's style
inclines
the pedantic
and sometimes
lacks
lucidity. Reading his remarks
little like
fighting one's way through the thick undergrowth
primeval forest a bracing exercise for those
exercise, which
who like
but not
can rely
upon
enjoy.
his readers
Some
his pages,
indeed, are
difficult
Green s Prolegomena
|
of
;
of
at
he
a
his task with
places his
asks:
What
the intrinsic
Value
MS. P and then, with true feminine
inadvertence, proceeds
make deductions from
her own question, and her own imagination.
book (or
MS.) can
stolen without either being
published
paid for.
The intrinsic value
MS. depends upon the
Tepute
its writer.
An author sent
MS.
Bentley
Son, per passenger train.
Bentley
received the box, but not the MS.
The Writer
thought
sued the railway company for £10,
he
could claim
under the Common
Carriers
Act.
The case was heard
the Westminster
County Court, before Judge Baily,
man
some
eminence
his day.
The defendants' solicitor
pleaded that
MS. had
intrinsic value, and
was promptly knuckled down
the judge, who,
after hearing Mr. Bentley's opinion, said the MS.
was worth
least £300, basing that opinion
the writer's previous work.
But
held the
defendants protected by the
Common Carriers
Act.
an article
of more than £10 value the
declared, and the package insured.
fact must
The judge held the carrier absolved from paying
the lesser amount where the package exceeded £10.
give defendants
Our beautiful laws
He refused
their costs, and ordered them
refund the carriage
money.
Another case.
short story writer sued Mr.
Dicks, 313, Strand, for 50s. the value
lost MS.
The learned judge gave judgment
these terms:
Fifty shillings won't hurt you, Mr. Dicks.
at
an
comes
full equipment
erudition
and
erudition
the disposal
his readers
in
Canby
Professor
to
on
at
of
a
ours.
MS.
be
is
an
if
to
high level
excellence
earlier date than
ours; and our best men,
the whole, have imitated
theirs far more than their best men have imitated
OF
lady
of
an
a
It
on is
of
of
to
of
of
the short story from the confe dévôt
from the Hills,
classification
analysis
the different kinds
short stories, and
the effects which short stories produce upon the
quite proper that we should
human mind.
receive edification
this subject from
American
writer, for
the great American novel
still
seek, the American short story writers attained
Plain Tales
VALUE
INTRINSIC
SIR,-A
If
a
it
of
in
of
in
a
if
to
of
to
as
all
to
to
it,
R. CANBY, who is Assistant Professor of
English in the Sheffield Scientific School
of Yale University, writes, we take
not
for the aspirant, but for the student.
Mr. Kipling
could not learn from his pages how
write like
Mr. Henry James; nor could Mr. Thomas Hardy
learn how
write like Mr. W. W. Jacobs.
But
these four practitioners, and many other practi
well, might derive from the work the
tioners
sort
instruction which would be useful
them
English
they had
face
Board
Examiners
history
Literature. They would find
the
on
be
SHORT STORIES.
to
I
Mr.
H.
DEAR
a
-º A
v-sy
w
evolution
G--e
WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
MAGAZINE
to re to
should have taken higher ground than this, which,
by implication, represents Collier as objecting to
nothing that was not objectionable.
The volume
concludes with some addenda and corrigenda
belonging to the first and second volumes previously
published, and a bibliography of the works which
the author has used.
We have pleasure in con
gratulating Mr. Spingarn upon the completion of
a learned and useful work.
95
it He
in
TISIE
�TRIE A DºDISIOR,
is
of
at to
in
in
it,
or of
by
to
of is if
a
is
at
or
by
;
of
a
in
in
all
by
of
of
is
of
in
is
in
of
of
be
to
be
of
of
it
is
he
so if
in
in
of
is
to
is
an
to
in
to
be of
to
of
in
of
be
of
it
of is
be
1)
in
Chacun
a
shop-girls
in
by
discussed
*
as
a
the above
and Juliet
little tea-shop.
son goût.
article,
being
"
short time after writing
the writer overheard
Romeo
A
to
?
is
is
to
of
so
of
of
A
it
of
I
to
Yours, etc.,
EMILY SHORE.
a
I
of
I
of
garden.
to
all
for Shakspere.
Let the children have these tales
for play-books ; and the natural result will
(especially
they are told that the actual works
Shakspere are beyond them
that they will
long
eat
the forbidden fruit, and will glory
the day which sets open the gates
the wonderful
of
I
it
it
many persons would remain ignorant
Shakspere
their days. Who wants
read old lesson
books when lesson time
over
Yet Shakspere
our heritage, and we ought
be allowed
love him.
Shakspere's beautiful plays school-books
the exquisite scenes and passages employed
exercising the memory, children sickened
means
about
her own
follow her example.
Tales and others
the true foundation
if
at
I
to
an it
in
of
I
I an
to
inclined
reading
should not have dreamed
did,
old lesson-book.
When
had never read
before.
am
think that, were
not for the theatre,
bring this
who has tried
village
one hopes others may
The often-despised
Lamb's
like them not lessons
are
:
to
be
at
of
I
of
a
the play,
over again
knew that
Apart from every other consideration, what
brought into the
happiness might
influx
people
stinted lives
remote villages
and
towns, were the old conventional tradition
the
dulness
classic authors proved
the
fallacy
One feels the educational world owes
gratitude
debt
the village schoolmistress
to
a
to
-
;
is
in
all
rather be play-books.
It is after
our play-hours that we learn
most
and the theatre
often
truer instructor
than the school.
Shakspere's plays were meant
acted.
He
surely never intended them for lessons,
weary
the brains
children who cannot possibly under
stand them.
Henry W.
school,
once learnt
the
age
fifteen.
Till quite lately entertained only
vague notion
something about
there being
Crispin Crispian, likewise
epilogue which
had been troublesome
learn.
Had
not seen
of
DEAR SIR,-May
not one assume that the
present mode of teaching English literature in
schools is not calculated to foster a love for the
classics 2
An odium attaches to the name of a
Why them are the masterpieces of
school-book.
our literature to be school-books ''
Let them
a
: SCHOOL-BOOKS OR
BOOKS 2
his works begotten
lesson-hours.
Surely the development
soul and intellect
examinations,
more important than the passing
earning one's living.
even the opportunity
the sole object
the latter, then
means
studying
the children spend heart and brain
story
obsolete words and phrases
the
characters
which they know nothing beyond the
names, the mention
which
after-life will only
recall
lesson-book.
Did Shakspere intend his plays
lesson
books
And
did not,
not presumptuous
young people
make them
The majority
caring for
under eighteen are not capable
Shakspere, and those who are had better
left
read him
their leisure hours.
The prevailing ignorance
classic authors
English society
deplorable, and for this the habit
surfeiting children with them
largely
blame.
to
PLAY
PLAYS
SHAKSPERE's
Few will disagree that
love for Shakspere,
all, will come when the mind
come
matured
nor that this love
often hindered
development,
actually killed,
the distaste for
2
If
mine,
my own,
friend
like case
had
had enough
Julius Caesar
school.
With
difficulty persuaded
she,
read
her turn,
before, and
realised that she had never done
becoming quite fascinated
the character
Cassius, declared that she could not get him
Brutus out of her head.
a
I
I
write legibly, he should
learn to do so.
typed.
absolutely refuse to have my work
consider it is an impudent imposition of editors to
put this tax on writers; and those authors who
submit
to it are the enemies of the literary
profession.
editors try the la-de-da, high-handed
business with me well, Benjamin Franklin could
live on sawdust pudding,
and I can live in
sackcloth and ashes.
Yours very faithfully,
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
e º-e
understand surely
what they cannot yet
something
wrong here.
let If or
I
know, on appeal.
This is important, as those
who know anything of law will at once perceive.
But the fact is established that the MS. of a great
writer may have a high value quite apart from
publication; and many writers may become great
writers.
Mark. In the cases quoted above, the word
copy" was not once used; and my experience
satisfies me that the
intrinsic value " of MSS.
by
of those writers who assist lazy editors
multiplying typewritten copies is just the price
of the paper and ink.
If an author cannot
of
96
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO
WHERE KNIFE IS DRIVEN.
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,
with frontispieceon art paper. Is...net.
A Hospital Story. Timzes.
The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the
surgeon'scalling.
Dundee Advertise?".
THE MYSTERIOUS LIGHT : . A Novel.
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispieceon art paper. A capital
and wholesomelove story. 2s. net.
A tale relatingthe attempton thepart of circumstancesand
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.
Sheffield Oa2/y
Telegraft/.
A charmingstory, with dramaticincidentsthatfascinatethe
reader.
BlacköternGazette.
THE COMING OF THE CHILD : A Dream.
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPY.
A legendof peculiarand cistinctiveinterest. Is, net.
A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage."
Birming/ia7ſ, Daiſy Post.
An interesting story of the disappearanceof the eldestson
Baptist.
of Sir Thomas Blunt.
of
a
These are pertiment
answering.
and well worth
to
if
to
By M. H. ABRAHAM-JEWELL. A capitalbook of poetry, which
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
of
of
of
on
;
to us
Address your application
the
:
H. STOCKWELL,
HILL,
to
as
to
a
to
of
be
of
to
1s.
at
on
A
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. net, in strong brochure cover.
Capital little stories,full of fun and laughter. Just issued.
(A Sketch in Japanese setting.)
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome
pictureas frontispiece. Boundin bevelledboards, 6d.net only.
Divided into three parts, the book
full
well-sustained
interestand incident throughout. Now Ready.
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS. of any description
(Novels,Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.) direct Mr.
STOCKWELL, who will immediately
advise,free
charge,
publication,
SYBELLA
is
questions
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them
make the
most
their natural gifts.
Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the very outset, put you
the path
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum. Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
shall
send you full particulars
receipt
post-card.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, and other Adventures.
c
f
Authors and JOurnalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
Does
your literary output find
ready
market?
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems.
LONDON
iii
L'UIDGATE
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
TYPEYNVRITING:
E.C.
JFull lists on application, post free.
In
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
BUILDING,
English, French,
The Best Gift for Xmas
in
SEND
MISS RALLING,
NEW YORK.
for friends
KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
or
WIENER AGENCY,
AND TRIBUNE
ALL,
Playwrights', Clergyrmen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
Authors',
A
of
every description.
Special facilities for placing work
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
or
AERTHUR.
29,
to
a
is
at
or
LASTs ALL THE YEAR.
se"; ſect
the
U.K.
º
sº
tº
18s. od. per ammum.
6s. od.
I
*
5S.
9d.
3y 5
*
In
Edition
-
-
Do. Thim Paper
:
I
IT
IT IS NOT SOON FORGOTTEN.
SUBSCRIPTION
gº
To Colomies or Abroad
Rd., London,
the New Year
FUNCH.
Subscription
Good References.
176, Loughborough
the Colonies, Abroad,
Home,
German.
SMALL ORDER NOW!
PUNCH Office, Io, Bouverie St., E.C.
S.W.
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
the APPEARANCE
of manuscript
and STYLE
An Important Matter.
is
of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.
List,
Testimonials,
etc.,
Price
on application.
HERBERT
C.
CAESAR,
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
GOUPUN.
Central London.
Great Russell Street, London.
wºº;
Homefield,
popular Hotels
Opposite
I have had a broad experience
Send your typewriting to me !
Two
TO AN AUTHOR
in
iv
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS.
from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
copied
Bedrooms (including
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote.
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6
10/6 per day.
to
I
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Ringsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Wessex
BARNICOTT
INVITE ENQUIRIES
AUTHORS MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
SOLICITED,
TRIAL ORDER
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
D
VERTIS EMEAVTS.
0 00l 3
00
6 7
0 60000
©tº
©-- tº
q tº --
of
25
tº
tº
e
º e
ºs
*- is
tº
ſº &
e
tº e
of
of
20
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SocIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
AUTHORS
to
be
2
3y
1/
1/3
114
by
AGNEW,
FOR
in
j
w
11
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
at
BRADBURY,
Copies,
List on application.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
35
3y 3
3
... ....
*> &
1/1
1|-
&
B.
e
e
-
Printed
A.
by
MISS
9d. per 1,000words;
SCA LE
e
ſº tº
tº
e tº
tº
tº e
to
or
;
P.
A.
&
TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
s
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
...#4
Front Page
--...
Other Pages
Page
*@ &
...
10
Half
Page
...
15
Quarter
...,
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
per inch
per cent.madefor Series Six and
per cent, for
Reduction
>
Twelve I'msertions.
of
of of a
a a
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 8464 Central.
WILSON,
TEIE AUTHOR.
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
words.
AUTHORS
A.
;
;
Authors MISS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
TJSU AI, TERMS.
LESSONS.
Peferences.
a
(Established 1893)
(Established 1883.) 35,
GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING.
0ffices,
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
MRS. GILL,
PROMPTLY
OF
The West Kensington Typewriting
DETAILS,
A
and SIPKES,
OTHER
PRINTING.
tº
e
º
AND
[XV111. CENT.
PEARCE
RESPECTING
*> tº
g
* tº
SIKES
COST,
OF
Tattºztozz.
9,
ESTIMATES
Press,
&
The
Addresses
:
MISS M. R. HORNE,
Establish ED]
single, from
Inclusive
TESTIMONIALS.
...
NUMEROUS
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
tº * ſº
e
e
- ºtº ** ºº
ONE OF
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
cation.
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-12-01
Volume
20
Issue
3
Pages
Page range in volume
65–96
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El ut b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX.—No. 3. DECEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
* PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº tº g tº ſº º tº a º & e ſº © tº º tº º & º º 65–66 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... is e tº tº e tº S7
Committee Notes tº w 4 tº gº & & º ſº. tº tº wº tº e g º tº gº tº 6 e 66 Warnings to Musical Composers * tº e e ‘º º tº tº e tº º wº S7
Books published by Members of the Society & © tº tº e e © tº tº 71 Stamping Music ... sº tº e & © e tº s & $ tº e tº tº gº º e º * * * S7
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 73 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... sy
Paris Notes tº ſº wº * tº gº & ſº e tº s e tº º º sº tº º tº tº º ë e ºs 77 “The Author ’’ ... & º e ë tº º & tº tº º º e tº º tº º e & B tº S7
Copyright in Compilations ... e e ºn tº º º 4° tº a tº º ſº. ... 7S Remittances ... " ... ... e tº º • - - - - - - - - - - - S7
Claim to Copyright in the Title of a book © tº º tº tº gº ... 79 General Notes ... ... ... tº £ tº tº º – ... ... ... SS
Artistic Copyright ... {e tº gº º ºg ge e tº dº e º ºs tº º ve ... 79 The Lord Chief Justice on Copyright ... tº º a tº e ºs * * * S9
The Report of the Joint Committee on the Stage Plays Art and Taxation tº e & ë e 9 tº e º & º º * u, º, * * * * tº e tº 90
(Censorship) ... ... ... ... ... ſe tº & ... ..., 80 The Art of Illustrating “. ... ... ... ... ... 91
Prize Play Competition * * * * * * > tº º ſº * - sº tº $ tº § 4 & S4 Critical Essays of the Seventeenth Century * @ * * * tº tº º 94.
How to Use the Society * * * * * * © tº e gº º º tº º º tº ſº º S6 Short Stories & sº sº. * * * tº sº gº * * * tº º º & © tº tº a º 95
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº tº g tº tº gº tº ſº tº tº º ſº S6 Correspondence ... ſº º tº * * g. tº g & e tº º ºn tº º tº £ tº tº tº e 95
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº tº º * * S6
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
1
*
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. \
- *~~
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the publishers Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.” Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#434) ################################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg (jnrurpurated).
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAT ALS IEEI_A_IERIDY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loº'ſ IE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
(MISS FLORA. L.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB,
|H. G. WELLS.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
Chairmam—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HIGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. .
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN’).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Vice-Chairman—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº e
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAwkENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#435) ################################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XX.—No. 3.
DECEMBER 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIxPENOE.
TELEPHONE N unprº :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
* —º- a
~–w--
NOTICES.
—e—º-e-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
*—º- *
v-u-
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—º-e—
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
Th; List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicle.]
from month to month in these pages.
—e—“C-0–
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial' position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
## p. (#436) ################################################
66 TISIES A CITISIOR.
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates ............... 200 0 ()
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock .................................... 200 () 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 23% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Total ............... fºã,815 1 0
Subscriptions.
1909.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T. .
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. º gº
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . o
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
1
15, Greig, James
15, Jacomb, A. E.
16, Hepburn, Thomas
16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
16, “Haddon Hall ”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. * *
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
|
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. . 5 () ()
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. () 5 ()
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart () 5 ()
April 19, Loraine, Lady . te . () 10 ()
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer 1 0 0
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . 1 1 0
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’” () 10 6
June 7, Horne, A. B. 50 () ()
£ s. d.
June 10, Muir, Ward o 1 1 0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra () 5 0
June 17, Bradley, A. C. I () ()
June 22, Trotēre, H. . | | 0
July 8, Harland, Mrs. & . (; 10 0
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May * . 15 0 ()
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan . 1 1 0
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. © () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady . () 5 - 0
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . tº () 5 ()
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril . I () ()
Nov. 4, George, W. L. tº () 5 0
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
April, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
—º- - a
w
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE November meeting of the Committee of
Management was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st day of that month.
After the reading and signing of the minutes of
the previous meeting, thirteen members and
associates were elected, bringing the total elections
for the current year up to 267. The highest
election in any previous year since the society was
founded was 247, so that without reckoning the
December elections still to be included, the society
has already passed the election in any former year
by twenty. Two resignations were accepted, bring-
ing the resignations for the year up to 75.
The committee then took into consideration the
matter of their nominees for the committee election
for 1910. These will be mentioned in the January
number of The Author in accordance with the
Articles of Association of the new constitution.
The Musical Copyright Bill was then brought
forward, but it was decided to adjourn the con-
sideration of this, as the secretary reported that an
agreement was in the course of settlement, with
the assistance of Sir Charles Stanford, between a
firm of musical publishers and the society, and it
was thought that this agreement, when laid before
the committee, would influence them in their
decision in regard to the Bill.
The question of the registration of scenarios was
laid before the committee, and it was decided that
the charge of 2s. 6d. which had already been settled
in accordance with the recommendation of the
Dramatic Sub-committee should be continued, but
that in the case of registration of the whole play
## p. (#437) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 67
the charge should be at the rate of 2s. 6d. per act.
A suggestion that musical works should be registered
under this scheme was considered, but the committee
did not see their way to undertake this responsibility.
The next business was the consideration of certain
Ca,SéS.
The committee were informed that an appeal had
been lodged to the House of Lords in the case of
Scholz v. Amasis by the plaintiff, who had sought
to set aside a bankruptcy petition at present
standing against him. If the petition was set aside
he intended to carry forward the appeal and plead
Žn formal pauperis. The solicitors’ letters relating
to the matter were read to the committee.
The conduct of another case which had been
taken up some time ago was also considered by the
committee. It is inadvisable at the present time
to report the decision to which they came.
Correspondence relating to an infringement of
copyright by an Irish newspaper was read, and it
was decided to support the member in his claim
against the paper unless some acceptable proposal
were made by the delinquents.
Another case of piracy by a colonial paper was
discussed. The difficulty in this matter had arisen
owing to the reluctance of the member to sign the
usual guarantee form which the Society requires
from those members whose cases it takes in hand.
The committee decided that, if after explanation
of the meaning of the guarantee the member
persisted in his refusal to sign it, they would be
obliged to abandon the case.
A case arising out of a dispute between an
author and a publisher in respect of the meaning
of an existing agreement was discussed, and it was
agreed to take the opinion of counsel on the facts.
The last case which came up for the committee's
consideration related to a matter which the Com-
mittee felt unable to support, as it appeared to be
outside the scope of the Society's work.
The committee decided to allow the secretary to
use his discretion, with the advice of the solicitors,
in taking actions into the county court, and thus
to set aside the reference to the chairman or the
committee. The practice hitherto has been to
refer all county court cases to the chairman or
the committee.
A report from the Publishers’ Association on a
matter which had been laid before them by the
last committee was read, as well as other letters for
the committee's information.
The secretary regrets the omission in the October
number of The Author of a donation of 158. from
Miss Brooke to the capital funds of the Society.
-º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices
of the society on Monday, October 25.
In the absence of Sir Arthur Pinero and Mr.
Henry Arthur Jones, chairman and vice-chairman
respectively, Mr. Carton took the chair as at the
former meeting. After the minutes had been read
and signed, the Secretary reported that the plaintiff
in Scholz v. Amasis had decided to appeal
against the judgment of the Court of Appeal to the
House of Lords. Members may recall to mind that
the society supported the appeal on behalf of Mr.
Frederick Fenn, one of the defendants, against the
judgment given in the Court of First Instance,
and that the three judges in the Court of Appeal
delivered a unanimous decision in Mr. Fenn’s
favour. The society has been unable to obtain
from the other side the costs incurred in the appeal,
which are taxed at about £150. Mr. Scholz has
now lodged an appeal to the House of Ilords,
desiring to proceed in formá pauperis.
The secretary then read a letter which he had
written to Mr. H. G. Pelissier in regard to that
gentleman's burlesques of popular plays, and the
reply which he had received. The committee
thanked Mr. Pelissier for his communication, and
decided to let the matter stand for the present.
A question was next raised in regard to the
appointment of agents for the collection of fees in
the colonies, and the Secretary was instructed to
write to managers at Melbourne and Cape Town to
inquire whether they were willing to act as the
society’s agents and, if so, on what terms.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee then resumed their
discussion of the repertory agreement, adjourned
from the last meeting, but as the other matters
before them had taken considerable time it was
found impossible to deal with many more clauses.
Accordingly the matter was adjourned till the next
meeting, which, it was decided, should be held on
Thursday, November 11.
II.
THE second meeting of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee was held on Thursday, November 11,
when Mr. R. C. Carton again took the chair.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed the remaining clauses of the
repertory agreement were considered, discussed,
and settled. The secretary was instructed to have
the agreement typed in its final form and sent
round to all the members of the sub-committee
before the next meeting. The consideration of
these clauses and the consequent discussion took
up a large portion of the time of the committee.
The question concerning the terms of “a
## p. (#438) ################################################
68
TISIES A DITISIOR.
Stratford-on-Avon Play Competition ” was also
raised, and it was decided to mention the matter,
with comments, in the present number of The
Author. The committee agreed to meet again on
Friday, November 26, at 3 o'clock, when the
repertory agreement in its finished shape will be
laid on the table, and other matters of importance
to dramatic writers will be raised and discussed.
III.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of
the Society of Authors was held on Tuesday,
November 22.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the vice-chairman,
was present in the chair, Sir Arthur Pinero
unfortunately being unable to attend owing to an
attack of influenza. The important business
before the meeting was the consideration of the
Stage Plays (Censorship) Report of the Joint
Committee of the House of Lords and the House
of Commons. Letters had been drafted by two or
three members of the Sub-committee setting out
their views, which it was proposed, with the sanc-
tion of the Sub-committee, to send round to the
papers embodying their objections to and approval
of the report. These were very carefully con-
sidered, and the different points put forward were
discussed at considerable length. Finally, the text
of a letter embodying the views of the committee
on the subject was decided upon and passed.
The secretary was instructed to obtain the support
of those members who were not present to the
opinions expressed in that letter, and then to
forward the letter, with a covering note, to the
editors of all the daily and weekly papers, and to
make it generally public. -
Owing to the time which the Sub-committee
had to devote to the careful consideration of this
matter, it was impossible for the other important
matters to be discussed. They were, accordingly,
adjourned till the next meeting, which it was
decided to hold on Tuesday, December 7,
The secretary reported two dramatic cases which
had been in hand since the last meeting.
The following is the text of the letter —
SIR,--On the Report of the Select Committee on Stage
Plays (Censorship), we desire to make the following
comments in our capacity as the Dramatic Committee
of the Society of Authors, which is the sole public
body representing the dramatic authors of the United
Kingdom.
We recognise that the report is a notable advance on
anything of the kind that has appeared before ; and we
appreciate its virtually complete admission of our case
against the existing censorship, and its adoption of our
suggestions for preventing the abuse as an instrument of
censorship of the power of licensing theatres.
The Dramatic Committee note with the greatest satis-
faction that one licence for all places of amusement has
been recommended. There is an immediate necessity for
this reform, which should at once be passed into law.
Concerning the recommendations regarding the censor-
ship, the Dramatic Committee feel that these recommenda-
tions require careful and exhaustive criticism, but they
hope that public attention will be especially centred upon
the recommendation that empowers à landiord to compel
his lessee to produce only such plays as have been passed
by the censor. So long as this recommendation stands the
censorship is not optional. As in all probability most
theatrical landlords would insist upon the clause, it makes
all the limitations of the censorship useless. If an optional
censorship is to be instituted, landlords should be restrained
by definite statute from compelling their tenants to take
up an option which they do not desire. The Dramatic
Committee feel strongly that under no circumstances
should a landlord be penalised for the fault of his tenant.
It is the man, not the building, that has done the harm.
If a punishable play is produced, the author and the lessee
(or sub-lessee) immediately responsible for the production
of the play should be punished. By penalising a build-
ing because Somebody produces a punishable play in it,
you drive the landlord into driving his lessee to the censor.
If there were an appeal from the judgment of that censor
it would be a different matter, but as there is no appeal,
neither the author nor the lessee of the theatre should be
obliged to go to the censor if they do not wish to do so.
The recommendation concerning the responsibility of the
Lord Chamberlain to the House of Commons is regarded by
us as most satisfactory.
The Second proposal to which we take exception is
objectionable on the ground of general political principle.
A list of offences is first drawn up in such loose general
terms that there is hardly a play in existence, or possible
to be written, which could not be found guilty under it.
We ask why we, alone among British subjects, are to be
allowed to exercise our profession only on the impossible
condition that we hurt nobody's feelings. We again
demand as complete freedom of conscience and speech as
our fellow-subjects enjoy.
If the proposals of the Committee as to a new Judicial
Committee of the Privy Council are proceeded with, we
suggest that the list of offences be cut down by the omis-
sion of all the items which are clearly abrogations of the
religious and political liberty of the stage, and that the
author shall have the option of trial by jury in every case
if he prefers it to trial by the proposed committee.
We desire further that it should be made clear that the
powers of the Director of Public Prosecutions and the
Attorney-General set forth in the proposals are not to
supplement, but to supersede the powers now possessed by
the common informer ; so that we may be freed from
persecution by irresponsible individuals and Societies
which aim at the extirpation of dramatic art.
Yours faithfully,
ARTHUR W. PINERO (Chairman),
HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Vice-Chairman),
GRAN VILLE BARKER,
J. M. BARRIE,
R. C. CARTON,
CICELY HAMILTON,
JEROME K. J.EROME,
W. J. LOCKE,
ROBERT MARSHALL,
CECIL RALEIGH,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
s . *w
—e—sº-º-
## p. (#439) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
69
SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.
I.
THE sub-committee appointed to consider the
questions relating to the price of novels met at
39, Old Queen Street, on November 2.
The secretary opened the business of the meet-
ing by reading the draft letters which had been
circularised to various novelists in accordance with
the instructions received at the previous meeting.
The chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, then made
a short statement in regard to the correspondence
which had been received, and gave the committee
the names of those novelists who had been kind
enough to answer. The committee decided to
approach other writers and left the selection of
names to the discretion of the secretary, and
instructed him to tabulate the evidence when it
arrived, in order that it might be ready for the
next meeting. The committee would then consider
their opinion on this and other evidence received.
The secretary then read a letter which it was
proposed to send to the president of the Associated
Booksellers of Great Britain and Ireland. This
letter was approved and passed by the committee,
and it is hoped that at the next meeting the com-
mittee will have the booksellers’ evidence before
them.
The next matter which received the attention of
the committee was the question of obtaining
evidence from publishers, and here, also, the
secretary was instructed to draft a letter to be
approved by the chairman, and to be sent in the
first instance to those publishers who had essayed
the publication of original copyright novels in cheap
form. When the sub-committee have the evidence
of the publishers in addition to the other evidence,
it will be possible for them to draw up their report
to be submitted to the Committee of Management.
At the next meeting of the committee, which
was fixed for November 11, all the evidence
collected will be considered, in addition to the
report already issued in regard to 7d. reprints and
published in the April (1909) issue of The Author.
II.
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, November 11.
After the minutes of the former meeting had
been read and signed, the committee proceeded to
go through the evidence that they had collected.
Out of seventy-eight letters sent to the writers of
fiction, sixty replies had come to hand. These
were epitomised and discussed. The secretary
read a letter he had received from the president of
the Booksellers' Association, who promised to let
him have the desired evidence as soon as possible—
he had not yet had time to collect it. Answers
from the various publishers were also laid before
the meeting.
The sub-committee then proceeded to consider
the form of their report, and employed one of their
members to draft it. It was to deal, in the first
instance, with the evidence of the writers; in the
Second with the evidence of the publishers; and,
thirdly, with the evidence of the booksellers;
fourthly, the committee decided to adopt the
former report on the 7d. reprint, which has been
already published in The Author; while the report
Will end with a short addendum on the state of the
French fiction market as bearing upon the English
position. The sub-committee have still to collect
further evidence before they can report. They
decided to meet again on Thursday, November 18,
at 3 o'clock.
III.
The sub-committee met again on Thursday,
November 18, at the offices of the society.
Further evidence was laid before them which the
Secretary had received from publishers and authors,
but the booksellers had been unable to collect their
evidence in time for the meeting. The secretary
laid before the sub-committee Mr. Heinemann's
letter which had appeared in the Publishers’ Cir-
cular, and it was decided unanimously that an
interim report should be written, based on the
evidence already before the sub-committee, and
setting out the sub-committee's deductions from
that evidence. The sub-committee felt unable to
issue their full report until they had received still
further evidence from novelists, as well as the
booksellers’ evidence, and the evidence which
Mr. William Heinemann has promised to give in
February of 1910.
The sub-committee decided to meet again on
December 2, when they will discuss and settle
the interim report. It is hoped to lay the interim
report before the Committee of Management at its
meeting on December 6.
—º-º-e—
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author twenty-one
new cases have been through the Secretaly's hands.
Two of these referred to disputes on contracts.
One has been settled, and the other is still in the
course of negotiation. There have been five cases
where members have desired the secretary to apply
for the return of MSS. Two of these have been
successful. It is improbable that the society will
be able to carry the other three to a successful issue.
It is to be regretted that when members demand
## p. (#440) ################################################
70
TISIES A UTEIOR.
the return of their MSS. through the society's
agency, they are not able to provide some defi-
nite proof that the MSS. actually came into the
hands of a responsible party—editor, publisher, or
literary agent. Even if the evidence is clear that
the MSS. reached responsible hands, it is impossible
for the author to claim any damages unless he can
show that there is negligence on the part of the
receiver of the MSS. This evidence is difficult to
obtain, though in many cases, when the Society
has commenced an action, it has succeeded.
Although the society's influence is very often able
to produce a satisfactory answer, yet members
must not claim it as a right that the society
should commence an action. The legal position
is sometimes exceedingly difficult, and the final
decision must be with the committee.
There have been nine claims for money. Of
these, three have been successful. One has been
placed in the solicitors’ hands. One of the
remainder is a claim in the United States. The
other four are still in the course of negotiation.
There have been two cases for infringement of
copyright. One of these is in the colonies; the
other has been satisfactorily settled. A case of
literary libel has been placed in the secretary’s
hands. This is rather an interesting case, as it is not
often that this form of literary action comes before
the society. One of our members has sold his
copyright, and the book has been produced in
translated form abroad in such a way as to amount
to literary libel. The secretary has written for the
opinion of the society's foreign lawyer, and, no
doubt, if the opinion is favourable, the committee
will be ready to support the member's claim. One
case of account has been satisfactorily settled, and
One case of money and account has only just come
into the office.
The number of disputes that pass through the
Secretary's hands appears to be increasing from
month to month and from year to year. In some
ways this is a good sign, for it shows the activity of
the society and that the members find more and
more benefit from using its machinery. From
Some points of view it is a bad sign, as it shows
that editors, publishers, agents, and others are
still unrepentant.
Five cases are still open from last month. Of
these four refer to infringement of copyright in
the colonies. The fifth is virtually concluded, but
not yet actually closed. One or two of the cases
in the solicitors’ hands have been satisfactorily
settled. The money has been paid and the
cheques handed over to the members of the society,
but there are still some cases open awaiting trial.
The full statement of all the solicitors’ work
will, of course, be made clear in the report at the
end of the year.
A most important case of infringement of
dramatic copyright was placed in the hands of
the Secretary during the month. As the Question
Was One which needed immediate decision for it
might have been necessary to apply for an injunc.
tion—the secretary passed it on at once to the
solicitors and proceeded immediately to obtain
the chairman's sanction. The chairman gave his
Sanction and the Society took the case forward.
We are glad to report that the case has been
settled without any need of application to the law
COurts.
—º-º-º-
November Elections.
Abram, Miss Annie .
Dixon A. Francis . &
George, W. L. .
Haley, Miss Alice
Jeans, The Rev. George
Edward
Martin, John Smellie
Miller, The Rev. George .
Robinson, Arthur
Timins, Mrs.
Van Welden, D. E.
Walker, James. *
Wallace. Sir Donald Mac-
kenzie, K. C. I. E.,
K.C.V.O.
Weihe, Mrs. M.
46, Aberdare Gardens,
South Hampstead.
73, Grosvenor Road,
Dublin.
84, Hamilton Terrace,
N.W.
2, Pembroke Cottages,
Edwardes Squale,
Kensington, W.
Shor well Vicarage,
Isle of Wight. -
Byass Terrace, Kirk-
land Street, Mother-
Well.
Wesbourne, Welling-
ton Terrace, Cleve-
don.
The University, Edin-
burgh.
Highbury House, Bury
St. Edmunds.
Box 393, Pretoria,
South Africa.
“ Easdale,” Little
Sutton, Cheshire.
St. Ermins Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Brookbank, Chelten-
ham.
We regret that in the list of elections which
appeared in the last issue of The Author, owing to
a printer's error, two names were printed as one,
thus: Trevelyan, G. M.
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea, S.
have appeared thus:
(“John Trevena ’’) 2,
W. The names should
Trevelyan, G. M., 2, Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,
S.W. -
Trevena, John.
We proffer our sincere apologies to both members
for the error.
## p. (#441) ################################################
TISIES A UTHOR.
71
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCHITECTURE.
IFRENCH CATHEDRALS, MONASTERIES AND ABBEYS, AND
SACRED SITEs OF FRANCE. By ELIZABETH ROBINS
PENNELL. Illustrated by JosłPH PENNELL. 10% × 74.
424 pp. Fisher Unwin. 20s. n.
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS BOND, 9 × 53.
332 pp, Frowde. 10s, n,
ART,
RAPHAEL. By A. P. OPPá. 104 × 7. 231 pp. 200 plates.
Methuen. I2s. 6d. n. -
BOTTICELLI. By RICHARD DAVEY. 10 × 7%. 24 pp.
72 plates. Hodder & Stoughton. 5s. n.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
BIRTH AND GROWTH OF PRINTING. By WILLIAM
JAGGARD. With illuminated Fascimile of the Gutenberg
Bible and a portrait of Caxton. 9% × 6%. 16 pp. and 2
plates. Shakespeare Press, Liverpool. Is. 6d. m.
BIOGRAPHY.
BLESSED JOAN THE MAID. By A. S. BARNES, Chamberlain
of Honour to H.H. Pius X. 7 x 43. 140 pp. Burns &
Oates. 2s. 6d. m. -
WILLIAM.MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. A Biography includ-
ing Hitherto Uncollected Letters and Speeches, and a
Bibliography of 1,300 items. By LEWIS MELVILLE.
9 x 6. 357 + 407 pp. Lane. 25s. n.
THE LETTERS OF JOHN STUART BLACKIE TO HIS WIFE.
With a Few Earlier Ones to his Parents. Selected and
edited by his nephew, A. STODART WALKER. 410 pp.
Blackwood. 12s. 6d. n.
CLEOPATRA OF EGYPT :
ROMANCE. By P. W. SERGEANT.
Hutchinson. 16s. n.
LIFE OF ROBERT MACHRAY, D.D., LL.D., D.C.L. By his
nephew, ROBERT MACHRAY. 9 × 53. 468 pp. Mac-
millan. 21s. n.
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SIR. HENRY MORTIMER
STANLEY. Edited by his wife, DoROTHY STANLEY.
9} x 6%. 551 pp. Sampson Low. 218, n.
ANTIQUITY'S QUEEN OF
8; x 5%. 343 pp.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE LITTLE BLACK PRINCESS OF THE NEVER-NEVER.
By Mrs. AENEAS GUNN. New and revised edition.
8} x 5%. 107 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s. 6d.
SATURDAY'S CHILDREN. By WINIFRED JAMEs.
5%. 392 pp. Blackie. 6s.
UNCLE HILARY’s NIECEs. By CHRISTINA GowANS
WHYTD. 8 × 53. 368 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &
Stoughton. 6s.
BRAVO, BOB : A SCHOOL STORY. By ANDREW HOME.
73 x 5}. 368 pp. Chambers. 3s.6d.
7# ×
THE GATEWAY TO ROMANCE: TALEs RETOLD. By
EMILY UNDERDOWN. From “The Earthly Paradise”
of William Morris. 93 x 7}. 299 pp. Nelson.
58. n.
THE ISLANDERS : THE STORY OF A FAMILY. By
THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 73 × 5. 255 pp.
Blackie. 2s. 6d.
IAND BABIES AND SEA BABIES. By EMILY SHORE.
10 × 7%. Unwin. 2s. 6d.
THE QUEST OF THE WHITE MERLE. By LILIAN GASK.
Illustrated by DOROTHY HARDY. 73 × 53. 282 pp.
Harrap. 3s. 6d. n.
THE WONDERFUL RIVER, AND OTHER ADDRESSES TO
YOUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 73 × 5.
268 pp. Allenson. 3s. 6d.
WHEN BAB WAS YOUNG. 3 page coloured illustrations.
Cloth boards. BY L. E. TIDDEMAN. 7; x 5. 160 pp.
S. P. C. K. 1s. 6d.
THE USUAL HALF CROWN. By F. BAYFor D. Harrison.
73 × 5. 158 pp. S. P. C. K. Is. 6d.
AFLOAT ON THE DOGGER BANK: A Story of Adventure
on the North Sea and in China. By H. C. MooRE. 7%
x 5%. 250 pp. Wells, Gardner. 2s. 6d.
THE WORLD : The Adventures of a Young Mountaineer.
By A. R. HOPE, 83 × 53. 296 pp. Wells, Gardner,
58.
HERBERT STRANG's ANNUAL. 10} x 74.
Frowde ; and Hodder & Stoughton. 5s. n.
IN THE NEW FOREST : A Story of the Reign of William
the Conqueror. By HERBERT STRANG and J. ASTON.
73 × 5. 159 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton.
2s. 6d.
PALM TREE ISLAND. By HERBERT STRANG. 73 × 53.
443 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
THE LAST EMPIRE ; A Tale of Many Lands. By
Captain C. GILSON. 8 × 5%. 384 pp. Frowde; and
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
SETTLER AND SCOUTS: A Tale of the African Highlands.
By HERBERT STRANG. 8 x 5%. 374 pp. Frowde; and
Hodder & Stoughton. 5s.
THE SCHOOL ACROSS THE ROAD. By DESMOND COKE.
7# × 5%. 336 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton.
5s.
CoME AND GO. Verses by CLIFTON BINGHAM, 8 x 124.
Nister. 3s. 6d.
NATURE STALKING FOR BOYS. THROUGH FIELD GLAss,
STEREOSCOPE, AND CAMERA. By W. PERCIVAL
WESTELL, F.L.S. With an introduction for Boy Scouts
by Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. BADEN-PoWELL. 8 × 53.
351 pp. Dent. 5s. 6d. n.
JOHN BARGREAVE'S GOLD : A Tale of Adventures in
the Caribbean. By Captain F. S. BRERETON.
7} × 53. 356 pp. Blackie. 5s.
BABES AND BIRDS WERSEs. By JESSIE POPE, Drawings
by CHARLES ROBINSON. 7} x 5. Blackie. 2s.
THE BUNNY BOOK. A PICTURE BOOK FOR LITTLE FOLR.
Rhymes by JESSIE POPE. Drawings by ANGUSINE
MACGREGOR. 10 × 7. Blackie. Is. 6d.
A HERO OF SEDAN. By Captain F. S.
7# x 5%. 384 pp. Blackie. 6s.
GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACK-
HAM, 10} x 73. 325 pp. Constable. 15s. n.
THE IRISH FAIRY BOOK. By A. P. GRAVES. Illustrated
by G. DENEIAM. 8 × 53. 355 pp. Fisher Unwin.
68.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON.
by EDITH ROBARTS. 104 × 8. Blackie. Is.
THE SONG OF SIXPENCE PICTURE-BOOK. With the
Original Coloured Drawings. By WALTER CRANE.
10% x 94. Lane. 4s. 6d.
FATHER TUCK'S ANNUAL.
7%. 255 pp. Raphael Tuck,
200 pp.
{
BRERETON.
Re-told for Little Folks
By E. WREDENBURG.
3s. 6d.
9} x
## p. (#442) ################################################
72 TISIE AUTISIOR.
ROBERT EMMET : A HISTORICAL Roy ANCE. By STEPHEN
GWYNN. 73 × 5. 332 pp. Macmillan. 63.
CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER,
392 pp. Blackwood. 63.
VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES.
8 r
By JOHN GALS-
WORTHY, 73 × 5. 398 pp. Duckworth. 6s.
EXTRACT FROM CAPTAIN STORMFIELD'S VISIT TO
HEAVEN. . By MARK TWAIN, 8 x 54. 121 pp.
Harper. 2s. n.
SUSANNA AND SUE. By RATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.
73 × 5. 223 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s. 6d.
KIRK LIFE AND KIRK FOLR : An Interpretation of the
Clerical Satires of Burns. By J. WotRERspoon. 73 ×
5}. 354 pp. Foulis. 5s. n.
DUALL, THE FOREST GUARD : A Tale of Sport and
Adventures in the Forests of Bengal. By C. E.
GOULDSBURY. 7} x 5. 291 pp. Gibbins. 3s. 6d.
HISTORY.
THE AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By the Right Hon. Sir HORACE RUMBOLD, Bart., G.C.B.
9 X 5%. 383 pp. Methuen, 18s. n.
THE LONDON LIFE OF YESTERDAY. By A. CoMPTON-
RICKETT. 9 × 53. 400 pp. Constable. 7s 6d, n,
THE MEDICI. By Colonel G. F. YoUNG, C.B. 94 × 6.
538 pp. -- 569 pp. Murray. 36s. n.
THE LAST YEARS OF THE PROTECTORATE, 1656–1658.
By CHARLES HARDING FIRTH, Regius Professor of
Modern History in the University of Oxford. Two vols.
9 × 5%. 345 pp. Longmans. 24s. n.
A HISTORY OF MEDIAEVAL POLITICAI. THEORY IN THE
WEST. By R. W. CARLYLE, C.D. E., and A. J. CARLYLE.
Vol. II. The Political Theory of the Roman Lawyers
and the Canonists from the Tenth Century to the
Thirteenth Century. By A. J. CARLYLE. 9 × 53.
274 pp. Blackwood. 15s. n.
LAW.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XXI. Whichcord—Zuylestein. 93 × 6+.
1,358 pp. Smith, Elder. 158. n. -
THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY, MANCHESTER. An
Analytical Catalogue of the contents of the two editions
of “AN ENGLISH G ARNER.” Compiled by E. ARBER
(1877–97), and re-arranged under the Editorship of
THOMAS SECCOMBE (1903–4). 10% × 6%. 221 pp.
Manchester : University Press. London : Sherratt &
Hughes. 18. In.
DRAMIA.
LETO SUPPLIANT. By ARTHUR DILLON.
Elkin Mathews. 2s. 6d. In.
THE BUILDER OF BRIDGES.
ALFRED SUTRO, 7} x 5.
6% x 5. 66 pp.
A Play in Four Acts. By
95 pp. French.
EDUCATIONAL.
LUCIAN's DIALOGUES. Prepared for Schools. 100 pp.
Notes (in Greek) 87 pp. 73 x 5. By W. H. D. ROUSE,
Litt.D. Oxford : Clarendon Press. 2s. each.
THE OPEN-AIR NATURE BOOK : THE HEDGE, THE POND,
THE WOODs. Edited by W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.,
AND HENRY E. TURNER, General Secretary of the
School Nature Study Union. 74 × 5. 258 pp. Dent.
28. 6d.
FICTION.
IORD RENTWELL’S TOVE AFFAIR.
7 × 4%. 357 pp. Heinemann,
THE FLORENTINE FRAME.
7; x 5. 344 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE GOD OF LOVE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
8 × 5. 321 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
THE GREAT APPEAL. By JOSEPH KEATING. 8 × 5.
320 pp. Everett. 6s.
"WITH THE MERRY AUSTRIANS.
7; x 5. 352 pp. Murray. 68.
John THORNDYKE's CASES. Related by C. JERVIs, M.D.,
and Edited by R. AUSTIN FREEMAN, 73 × 5. 288 pp.
Chatto & Windus.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GRAY. By the WERY REv. CANON
P. A. SHEEHAN, D.D. 8 × 5%. 488 pp. Longmans, 6s.
THE WALLEY OF THE KINGS. By MARMADUKE PICK-
THALL. 7# × 5. 340 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE ROAR OF THE SEA. By WALTER WOOD.
341 pp. Nash. 68.
MAMMON AND LADY MARGOT. By HENRY FARMER.
73 × 5. 320 pp. John Milne. 63.
IN THE SHADE. By VALENTINE HAWTREY.
Murray. 6s.
A LEGACY OF THE GRANITE HILLs. By BERTRAM
MIT FORD. 73 × 5. 318 pp. John Lane. 63.
THE SENATOR LICINIUS. By W. P. KELLY.
394 pp. George Routledge & Sons. 6s.
THE LADY OF BLOSSHOLME. By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
73 × 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
THE GATEWAY. By HAROLD BEGBI.E. 73 × 5.
Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
IRIX AND OVER-THE-MOON. By AMáLIE RIVEs (Prin-
cess Troubetzkoy). 83 × 53. 165 pp. Harper. 3s.6d.
ON THE FORGOTTEN ROAD. By HENRY BAERLEIN. 7;
By F. C. PRICE.
33. n.
By ELIZABETH ROBINs.
By AMY MCLAREN.
7} x 5.
384 pp.
73 × 5.
296 pp.
× 5%. 279 pp. Murray. 63.
THE HOUSE OF TERROR. By GERALD BIss. 73 × 5.
289 pp. Greening. 68.
THE SUBMARINE GIRL. By EDGAR TURNER. 8 × 5.
336 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE DOLLAR PRINCESS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 7 x 43.
260 pp. Mills & Boon, 1s. n.
A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF PARTNERSHIP. With forms,
etc. By Sir FREDERICK Poſ, LOCK, Bart., D.C.L.
# × 5%. 256 pp. (Ninth Edition). Stevens & Sons,
Ltd. 10s.
LITERARY.
ROSEMARY'S LETTER BOOK : THE RECORD OF A YEAR.
By W. L. COURTNEY. 9 × 53. 369 pp. Melrose.
7s. 6d. n.
FATHER AND SON : A STUDY OF TWO TEMPERAMENTs.
By EDMUND GOSSE. New Edition. 64 × 4. 335 pp.
Heinemann. 28. m.
MEDICAL.
120 YEARS OF LIFE AND How To ATTAIN THEM. By
C. REINHARDT, M.D. 73 x 5. 50 pp. London
Publicity Company. 1s.
MISCELLANEOUS.
HAUNTED HOUSES OF LONDON. By ELLIOT O’DONNELL.
7% × 5. 200 pp. Nash. 2s. 6d.
POTTED BRAINs; OR, QUICK CULTURE FOR ALL. By
KEBLE HOWARD and JoHN HASSALL. 9 × 7. 122 pp.
Stanley Paul. 1s. n.
“THE TRAGIC COMEDIANS.”
German translation by IDA. L. BENECKE.
& Co.
THE MESSAGE OF THE EAST.
WAMY. Madras : Ganesh & Co.
MUSIC.
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs. With short Biographies of the
Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Illustrated. (Third
By GEORGE MEREDITH.
Siegle, Hill
By A. K. COOMARAS-
4 annas.
## p. (#443) ################################################
TISIES A UTFIOR, 73
Series Music Lovers' Library). 7} x 5.
Werner Laurie. 3s. 6d. n.
MYSTICISM.
THE WAY OF INITIATION. By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.
With some Biographical Notes of the Author by
EDOUARD SCHURf. Second issue. Translated by M.
151 pp.
GYSI. 237 pp. Cloth. Crown Svo. T. P. S. 3s.6d. m.
INITIATION AND ITS RESULTs. By RUDOLF STEINER,
Ph.D. Translated by M. GYSI. 202 pp. Cloth.
Crown 8vo. T. P. S. 3s. 6d. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, NATIVE AND
ACCLIMATISED. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.
PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S. Illustrated by C. F.
NEWALL. 12 x 9}. Two vols. 102 x 261 pp. Dent.
21s. n.
NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ZOOLOGICAL GARDENs: Being
Some account of Vertebrated Animals, with special refer-
ence to those usually to be seen in the Zoological Society's
Gardens in London and similar Institutions. By F. E.
BEDDARD, F.R.S., F.Z.S. 8 × 53. 310 pp. (Cheap
re-issue.) Constable. 3s. 6d. m.
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GAME BIRDS. By
J. G. MILLAIS. 16} x 12. 142 pp. Longmans.
#8 8s. In. -
LEISURE HOURS WITH NATURE.
71 Illustrations. 258 pp. Fisher Unwin.
PAMPHILETS.
Evolution IN RELIGION. By T. G. Bon NEY, F.R.S.
Cambridge : Bowes & Bowes.
- PHILOSOPHY.
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN : A Study in Unrecognised
Human Faculty. By Sir OLIVER LODGE, F.R.S.
9 × 53. 357 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
ST. ALBAN. By CLAUD FIELD (Corpus Christi Col-
By E. P. LARKEN.
58. m.
lege). THE SEATONIAN PRIZE POEM. Cambridge :
J. Clarke. 2d.
NEW PoEMS. By WILLIAM WATSON. 7} x 5. 133 pp.
Lane. 58. m.
AIRY NOTHINGs. Humorous Verse. By JESSIE POPE.
7 x 4%. 78 pp. Elkin Mathews. 1s. 6d. n.
LAUDS. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 6 × 4%. 56 pp. The
Cedar Press. 3s. n.
THE WHEEL OF LIFE. By A. MAQUARIE. 73 × 53.
161 pp. Bickers. 5s. n.
THE SEDUCTIVE COAST : POEMS LYRICAL AND DESCRIP-
TIVE FROM WESTERN AFRICA. By J. M. STUART-
YOUNG. 8} x 53. 165 pp. Ouseley. 5s. n.
LATER POEMS FROM Punch, 1887–1908. With an Intro-
duction by ARTHUR WAUGH, 73 × 5%. 235 pp.
Harrap. 58. n. -
POLITICAL.
THE PLACE OF INDIA IN THE EMPIRE. Being an Address
delivered before the Philosophical Institute of Edinburgh,
by LORD CURzoN of KEDLESTON, on October 19, 1909.
83 × 53. 46 pp. Murray. 18. m.
TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 9 × 53.
370 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d. n.
REPRINTS,
THE HILLS AND THE WALE. By RICHARD JEFFERIES.
With an Introduction by EDWARD THOMAS. 8 × 53.
312 pp. Duckworth, 68. -
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS. The best-known tales retold
by KATE Doug LAS WIGGIN and NORA. SMITH. With
Coloured illustrations by MAXFIELD PARRISH. 94 x 7.
339 pp. Werner Laurie. 10s. 6d. n.
UNDINE. By DE LA MoTTE Fouquñ. Adapted from
the German by W. L. CourTNEY and Illustrated by
* RACKHAM. 104 × 7%. 136 pp. Heinemann.
S. 6d. m.
THE MASTER OF GAME. By EDwARD, SECOND DUKE of
YORK. The Oldest English Book on Hunting. Edited
by W. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN. With a fore-
Word by THEQDORE, RoosevKLT. 84 × 53. 302 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 7s. 6d. n. - -
DEFOE. Edited by JoHN MASE FIELD. 73 × 5. 388 pp.
Bell. 8s. 6d. m.
SOCIOLOGY.
SOCIAL HYGIENICS : A NEW CRUSADE. By JAMEs
MARCHANT. Forewords by the Right Hon. H. J.
gapstone M.P. 7 × 4%. 122 pp. Sonnenschein.
S.
MODERN WOMAN AND How To MANAGE HER. By
WALTER M. GALLICHAN. 7} x 43. 120 pp. Werner
Iaurie. 2s. n. -
SPORT
BRITISH SPORT, PAST AND PRESENT. By E. D. CUMING.
Illustrated by G. DENHOLM ARMOUR. i.13 × 9. 271 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton. 20s. n.
THEOLOGY,
BROKEN EARTHENWARE : A Footnote in narrative to
Prof. William James’ Study in Human Nature, “The
Varieties of Religious Experience.” By HAROLD
ºwn. 73 × 5, 286 pp. Hodder & Stoughton.
S. -
PAUL AND JESUS. By JOHANNES WEISS. Translated by
the REV. H. J. CHAYTOR. 7 × 4], Harpers.
2s. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE SOUTH COUNTRY. By EDwARD THOMAs. 74 × 5.
279 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. n.
MEMORIALS OF OLD SUSSEX. Edited by PERCY D.
MUNDY. 9 × 53. 304 pp. Allen. 15s. n.
LONDON : THE STORY OF THE CITY. By ERNEST RHys.
7} x 45, 60 pp. Hampstead : The Priory Press. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
ITALIAN HOURS. By HENRY JAMEs. Illustrated by
JOSEPH PENNELL. 11 × 8%. 376 pp. Heinemann.
258, n.
THE CHRONICLE OF A PILGRIMAGE. By HAROLD
MONRO. Brown, Langham & Co. 3s. 6d. n.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. By W. E. GEIL, F.R.G.S.
# × 6. 351 pp. Murray. 21s. n.
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN. By FANNY BUL-
LOCK WoRKMAN and W. HUNTER WoRKMAN. 94 × 64.
204 pp. Constable. 18s.
—e—Q-0–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
ESSRS. BROWN, LANGHAM & CO.
published early last month a book en-
titled “The Chronicle of a Pilgrimage,”
by Mr. Harold Monro, which is an account of
## p. (#444) ################################################
74
TISHE AUTHOR,
a walk which Mr. Monro made last year from Paris
to Milan. s
“The Autobiography of Sir Henry Mortimer
Stanley,” edited by his wife, Lady Stanley, was
published last month by Messrs. Sampson, Low
& Co. The first nine chapters of the book are the
autobiography covering the early years of Stanley's
life. In the remaining chapters, the editor's aim
has been to make him the narrator and interpreter
of his own actions. This has been done, wherever
possible, by interweaving, into a connected narrative,
strands gathered from his unpublished writings.
The book, which contains sixteen photogravures as
well as a map, is published at £1 1s. net.
Mr. G. Wolliscroft Rhead’s “History of the
Fan,” already announced for publication by Messrs.
Kegan Paul & Co., is expected to appear almost
immediately. Mrs. E. P. Medley has materially
assisted the author by translations of the Continental
literature on the subject. The work is to be
published at £4 4s. net, and will contain twenty-
seven full-page illustrations in colour, 100 pages
of half-tones, and over eighty illustrations in line
by the author.
“The Gateway to Romance” is a new book by
Miss Emily Underdown, which Messrs. Nelson & Sons
announce. The volume contains eight romantic
stories told in simple prose from the “Earthly
Paradise ’’ of William Morris. There are sixteen
coloured plates and about 150 marginal illustrations.
Messrs. Constable & Co. have recently published
a new Himalayan book by Dr. and Mrs. Workman
called “Peaks and Glaciers of Nun Kun,” being a
full account of the glaciers and mountains of that
range situated in the province of Suru Kashmir.
Mrs. Bullock Workman's ascent of 23,300 feet, the
highest climb made by a woman, is described in
detail. She is now lecturing in France, and on
December 6 will give a joint lecture with Dr. Work-
man before the Royal Geographical Society on their
1908 Himalayan expedition.
By invitation of the council of the Slavonic Circle
of the Lyceum Club, Miss A. E. Keeton will give
a lecture in the club on Thursday afternoon,
December 9, at 4.30, on “The Songs of the
Russian People.” Mr. Lebedev will sing a number
of the typical marriage, barge, soldier and beggar
songs of Russia, as well as examples of the Russian
carols and epic ballads. A few cards of admission
for non-members of the club are obtainable from
Mrs. Harry Thomson, hon. Secretary, Slavonic
Circle, Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly, W.
“Mignon's Peril,” by Miss Jean Middlemass,
which has been running as a serial through “Our
Home,” will be published in book form by Messrs.
Digby Long & Co. this month. Another novel,
by the same writer. “At the Altar Steps,” the serial
rights of which have been purchased by the National
Press Syndicate, will appear in the spring in book
form.
Mr. Elliot Stock has published recently a work
by Joan Dane, entitled “Prince Madog: The
Welshman who discovered America, A.D. 1170.”
In a note to the Volume, the author states that she
has culled her story from old Welsh chronicles, and
that it is founded on extracts taken from the
manuscripts of the Abbeys of Strata, Florida and
Conway, where were kept the records of the chief
historical events of the Welsh nation. The author’s
chief object is to arouse interest in, and do justice
to, a great Welshman whose name has long been
hidden in oblivion. Mr. A. S. Boyd has illus-
trated the work, the published price of which is
6S. nett.
Mr. W. R. Titterton has published, through
1Mr. Frank Palmer, a new volume of prose, entitled
“An Afternoon Tea Philosophy.” A further book
of his, “The Discovery of Britain,” will be issued
by Messrs. Methuen & Co. in the spring.
Agnes and Egerton Castle's novel, “Diamond
Cut Paste,” which appeared serially in the Queen,
has just been published by Mr. John Murray. The
same Writers' next work, which will be included in
Nelson's 2s. editions of New Copyright Novels, is
to be called “Panther’s Cub.” -
A reprint of two of Mr. Egerton Castle's earlier
novels at 1s. will appear early next year. “The
Light of Scarthey,” originally one of the “Times
Novels,” published in 1896, is one of these reprints,
and will be included in Collins' series; and the
other is “Young April,” originally published in
1898 by Messrs. Macmillans, and now to be pub-
lished in Pearson's 1s. series.
Mr. and Mrs. Castle have another work on the
stocks, a modern life romance, to be entitled
“Niké,” which will probably begin as a serial next
autumn. t
“The Wonderful River,” by the Rev. J. A.
Hamilton, is a series of addresses to children in
a similar vein to the same writer's volume, “A
Mountain Path,” published some fifteen years ago.
There are sixty-three addresses in the present Work,
which is published by Messrs. H. R. Allenson, Ltd.,
at 3s. 6d.
Mr. H. Rider Haggard’s new novel, “The Lady
of Blossholme,” which Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton announce for publication shortly, is a
novel of the time of Henry VIII.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co., of Aldine House,
29 and 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.,
has been turned into a private company under the
title, Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd.
Mr. J. M. Dent, as chairman of the directors,
will continue to guide the policy of the business,
with the assistance of Mr. Hugh Railton Dent as
managing director.
## p. (#445) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
75
Miss F. B. Slater has just received an intimation,
through Lord Crewe, of the King's acceptance of
her latest novel, “Time and Chance.” This is the
first published work from the pen of a colonial
author since the granting of Union to South
Africa.
The incidents in Mr. Desmond Coke's new book,
“The School Across the Road” (Henry Frowde's,
and Hodder and Stoughton), arise out of the
uniting of two schools, “Warner’s” and “Corunna,”
under the name of “Winton.” The headmaster's
hope that the new school shall be known as a great
seat of learning is not at first realised, owing to
the discord between the two sets of boys in the
schools. Eventually, however, they unite against
a common enemy, and this joining of forces leads
to a firmer union which results in the consumma-
tion of the head's ambition.
Messrs. Blackie & Son, Ltd., have published a book
on Paleobotany or Fossil Botany, by Miss M. C.
Stokes, D.Sc., Ph.D., lecturer on Fossil Botany
at Manchester University. The book is entitled
“Ancient Plants,” and is written with the double
purpose of introducing the non-specialist reader to
this branch of science and of presenting a general
survey of the whole subject in its most recent
developments.
Sir Oliver Lodge's new book, which Messrs.
Methuen & Co. announce for early publication,
is called “The Survival of Man * : a Study in
Unrecognised Human Faculty. In it Sir Oliver
gives an account of many of his investigations into
matters connected with psychical research during
the last quarter of a century, with an abridgment
of contemporary records. The most important
section of the book treats of automatic writing,
trance speech, and other instances of temporary
lucidity, while a concluding section relates some of
his experiences in connection with the controverted
“psychical phenomena” associated with exceptional
mental states.
The same publishers have issued a second edition
of Mrs. Henry de la Pasture's novel, “The Tyrant,”
in which is presented a picture of a household
groaning beneath the despotic sway of an ill-
tempered father. The opportunity which sud-
denly arises and is seized by the long-suffering
wife to turn the tables upon her tyrannous partner,
forms the subject of the novel, the scene of which
is laid upon the Welsh borderland.
Amongst recent buyers of Mr. Wynford Dew-
hurst's pictures, we notice the Manchester Cor-
poration, who have purchased his picture, “The
Picnic,” as well as a landscape with figures. The
Lord Mayor-elect of Manchester is another pur-
chaser. He has taken from Mr. Dewhurst a
landscape of the Lake Maggiore for decoration of
the Mayor's Parlour, Town Hall.
The balance of unsold pictures are now en route,
together with twenty-five others, for Germany, where
Edward Schulte, the Berlin connoisseur and dealer,
is to take them to show to six of the principal
cities.
Christina Gowans Whyte is publishing two stories
for girls this autumn. One is called “Uncle
Hilary's Nieces,” and will be published by Messrs.
Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton; and the other,
“For the Sake of Kitty,” will be issued through
Messrs. Collins.
Mr. Fisher Unwin has published a book by
Mr. E. P. Larken, entitled, “Leisure Hours with
Nature.” The book contains various chapters on
interesting points of Nature, and shows the keen
observation of the author. It is illustrated with
many photographs, some of them exceedingly good,
taken from wild life itself. The work will repay
the study of all Nature lovers, and if it falls into
the hands of young boys or girls will show to
them what pleasure may be obtained by accurate
observation.
“Souls Adrift. '' is a story by Julia M. Grier,
author of “Babette Vivian,” which opens with the
marriage of a young man of good family with an
heiress full of life and spirits, but who had been
brought up in a bad school. Herself a sceptic in
religion, she imbues her husband with ideas similar
to her own. The effect which this has on his
relations with the offspring of the marriage, is the
main theme of the story, though there are many
other incidental matters which add to the reader's
interest. Messrs. Digby Long & Co. are the
publishers.
Mr. Theodore Holland has composed three
additional musical numbers for Leo Fall's comic
opera, “The Merry Peasant,” a piece which has had
a run on the Continent equal to the run of “The
Merry Widow.” These additional numbers are
“The Way to Win,” “Woman, Wine, and Song,”
and a light duet for Miss Florence St. John and
Miss Monkman.
“Leto Suppliant,” by Arthur Dillon, is a play
in Greek form in which the author has given to the
chorus a distinct personal interest in the action,
instead of leaving them mere commentators
and spectators. Mr. Elkin Mathews is the
publisher.
Speaking at a dinner of the Poets' Club, held on
November 8, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in the
course of an address on the subject of Poetry,
stated that poetry had always dealt with three
subjects—love, religion, and race, and these things
were still forces, but either poets could not say
them, or people would not listen to them. One
reason for this was that we were too comfortable.
It was good to think of Wordsworth living on an
income that never exceeded a couple of hundred a
## p. (#446) ################################################
76. THE AUTHOR.
year, and of Southey, Shelley, and others in like
case. Poetry was suffering from the fact that
poets expected to be read. None of the Greek or
Latin poets were read ; they were heard. Printing
—an invention of the devil—had ruined three
things: the art of caligraphy, the art of memory,
and the art of poetry. Printed words went to the
brain ; words heard to the emotions. It was
reserved for Keats, who had more ear than brain,
to bring our poetry back to music. The Poets'
Club, in so far as its activities tended in the same
direction, was likely to prove a benefactor to its
generation.
Mr. J. A. Steuart's latest novel, “Faces in the
Mist,” which ran serially in the Christian World,
has been published in book form by James
Clarke & Co.
In “The Irish Fairy Book,” which Mr. T. Fisher
Unwin has just issued, Mr. A. P. Graves has
brought together a rich treasure of fairy lore,
ancient and modern. The coloured frontispiece
and the hundred red and black illustrations by
Mr. George Denham are based on a careful study of
ancient Irish decoration. The volume is published
at 6S.
Miss Winifred Graham's last book, “Mary,” has
to do with a woman of mystery, who is engaged as
a lady gardener to a well-known R.A. and his wife,
and is persuaded to pose to the artist as a model
of the Virgin. The theme of the book is rever-
ently handled. Messrs. Mills & Boon are the
publishers.
“The Lord’s Treasures,” published by Mr. Elliot
Stock, is a series of Bible talks with children,
written by Mrs. Harding King. Its appeal is
mainly to Sunday school teachers and other
Christian workers, but it should prove useful also
to parents.
Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has had much
pleasure in accepting a copy of “Trees and Shrubs
of the British Isles,” by C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S.,
and W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. This work has
recently been issued in two volumes by Messrs.
J. M. Dent & Sons, Limited.
Her Majesty the Queen of Norway and the
Princess of Wales have both expressed pleasure in
accepting, on behalf of Prince Olaf and Prince
Albert of Wales respectively, a copy of Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book, “Nature Stalking
for Boys.” This book has just been published by
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Limited, and specially
appeals to boy Scouts, containing an introduction
by Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden Powell, K.C.V.O., and
verses by Mr. Rudyard Kipling.
Mr. Walter Wood, who recently went out to the
North Sea for the purpose of an article for Scribner's
Magazine, has just returned from a tour in Galicia,
where he has been collecting material for a book to
be published early next year by Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
The Volume will have colour illustrations by
Mr. Frank H. Plason, who was Mr. Wood's travel-
ling companion in North - West Spain. The
arrangements for the two were made by the Booth
Steamship Company, Limited, who have recently
opened out this little known part of the King of
Spain's dominions. At Santiago, the Jerusalem
of the West, and Spain's holy city, Mr. Wood
had a special audience with the Cardinal, at the
Palace,
We have received the syllabus of the Royal
College of Science (Department of Zoology) for
1909–10. The department is under the direction
of Prof. Adam Sedgwick. Mr. A. D. Darbishire,
who is one of the special lecturers of the college,
is giving a course of about twenty lectures on
Heredity, Wariation, and Evolution. The course
is intended both for the student who desires
information for practical application, and for the
student who is interested in evolution and other
vital phenomena from a purely scientific and philo-
sophical aspect. Students, other than members of
the college, may obtain leave to attend the lectures
by applying to the secretary of the college. The
lectures are held on Wednesdays and Fridays at
5 o'clock, beginning on Wednesday, January 12,
and ending about Friday, March 18, 1910.
“The Servant in the House,” a play in five acts,
by Charles Rann Kennedy, was produced at the
Adelphi Theatre towards the end of October. The
leading character is a Christlike person and the
dramatist shows the influence which he has on the
rest of the people in the house. Miss Wynne
Matthison and Mr. Sidney Valentine are in the
Cast.
“Pierrot and Pierrette,” a lyrical musical drama
in two acts, was staged at the Afternoon Theatre
early in November. The words of the piece are
by Mr. W. E. Grogan, and the music by Mr. Josef
Holbrooke. There are four characters in the
piece : Pierrot, Mr. Albert Archdeacon ; Pierrette,
Miss Esta D'Argo; the Nurse, Miss Katherine
Jones; the Stranger, Mr. Leon de Sousa.
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play, “Lorrimer Sabiston,
Dramatist,” was produced last month at St. James’
Theatre, with a cast including Mr. George
Alexander, Miss Beryl Faber and Mr. C. M.
Lowne.
The Christmas mystery-play, “Eager Heart,” by
Miss A. M. Buckton, will be given in London
during the first days of December, with the original
company. All particulars to be had of Chappell &
Co., 50, New Bond Street, W.
The small body of players who since 1904 have,
every Christmas, produced this modern mystery-
play, have formed themselves, with their friends,
into an incorporated company, “for the performance,
3)
## p. (#447) ################################################
TFIE A DTH O R.
77
protection and furtherance of the play, and of like
modern plays of an idealist nature.”
'I'his season there will be two special performances
given in Bethnal Green on November 30, for
Oxford House and adjacent Settlements ; and the
play will then be performed for the public, for
three evenings and five matinées, in the hall of the
Passmore Edwards Settlement, Tavistock Place,
W.C.
Bach's Pastoral Symphony and the “Gloria in
Excelsis,” as well as the chorales, will be again under
the direction of Miss Rosabel Watson.
PARIS NOTES.
—e—sº-0–
HE third volume of the Duchesse de Dino's
“Chronique” is now published, and takes us
from 1841–1850. This volume begins
with an account of a reception at the French
Academy. The whole book, like the two previous
volumes, is interspersed with anecdotes. These
three volumes are published by Princess Radziwill,
but there is matter for at least two more interest-
ing volumes if the Comtesse de Castellane should
consent to continue the publication she commenced
some two years ago with the diary of the Duchesse
de Dino before her marriage with Talleyrand's
nephew.
Judith Gautier publishes her volume of “Le
Collier des Jours,” under the title of “Le Troisième
Rang du Collier.” This volume will be greatly
appreciated by all admirers of Wagner, as the greater
part of the book is devoted to Wagner.
“L’Aurore Australe,” by Biard d'Aunet, is a
book which should be read by English people. It
is a volume on Australia by a keen observer who
spent twelve years there, and lost no opportunity of
studying this new country and its government.
|M. Biard d'Aunet is a French plenipotentiary
minister, who lived in Australia from 1893 to
1905. His book is divided into five chapters,
entitled “Australian Society,” “Socialism in
Australia,” “The Australian Constitution,” “The
Material Wealth and Situation of Australia,”
and “Australia seen from Outside.” When
speaking of Australian society the author touches
on the aspirations of the people, the difference
between this country and America, the influence of
climate and of fresh surroundings, education, the
fine arts, social entertainments, the Australian
woman, the government of Australia, and social and
political etiquette. He then speaks of socialism in
this new country, and the conception of socialism
there and in Europe. He gives us the history of
the Labour Party, and of the various leagues and
Societies organised there. He throws light on many
Questions which are somewhat obscure, bearing on
the Australian conception of its relations with
England, on British Imperialism, and the working
of the Australian Constitution. The chapter on
“The Material Situation of Australia’ is extremely
instructive, as the author gives full details with
regard to the products and industries of the country.
He also gives valuable information about the
commerce and exports, and many useful hints to
would-be colonisers. In the last chapter he speaks
of the relations between Australia and England, of
the idea of creating an Australian navy, of military
defence, and the problem of Imperialism, of pre-
ferential trade and of tariff reform. The whole
book is extremely interesting, and written in an
impartial way, as it is more easy for a Frenchman
to study the pros and cons of certain delicate
questions than it would be for an Australian or an
Englishman.
“Le Mirage Oriental,” by Louis Bertrand, is a
remarkable study of Oriental life, written after
twelve months' life in the East. The chapters are
entitled : “Les Mirages de l'Arrivée" ; “La
Réalité ; Le Peuple "; “Les Elites”; “Jeunes
Turcs et Jeunes Egyptiens’ Les Elites”; “Juifs
et Chrétiens '" ; “Les Ecoles Chrétiennes et
Israélites”; “Les Écoles Musulmanes "; “L
Mêlée de Réligions en Orient.” It will be seen
from these titles what a vast subject the author has
approached.
A very curious book has just been written by
Jean Lorédan. It is entitled “ La Grande
Misère et les Woleurs au XVIII* siècle” (Marion
du Faouêt et ses Associés, 1740–1770). It is the
account of Marion and the band of thieves
associated with her. The author explains that
when staying at Faouët, in Brittany, he heard
stories about this Marion which aroused his
curiosity and, on searching the archives, he came
across documents which were a revelation to him
about the habits and customs of the people of that
part of the world in the days of the celebrated
woman robber.
Very rarely has any author had as much post-
humous celebrity as Barbey d’Aurévilly. There
are fresh articles and books on the subject of this
author and his works every week. One of the
latest is by Pierre de Crisenoy, entitled “Essai sur
Jules, Amédée d’Aurévilly.” The little volume is
extremely interesting, and it is very evident that
the author wrote it under the inspiration of great
affection and admiration for the subject of his
book. He has made the story of this author seem
as fascinating as a novel and, as he has taken the
works of the great French novelist and critic in
chronological order, we can study the influence
## p. (#448) ################################################
78
TISIES A [ITISIOR.
which d’Aurévilly's life must have had on his writ-
ings. M. de Crisenoy must be Norman himself to
be able to understand, as he does, the charm of
Normandy, and the deep love of Barbey d’Aurévilly
for his birthplace.
“La Petite,” by André Lichtenberger, is another
of the delightful psychological studies of children
in which this writer is a past master. We have
none of us forgotten “Trott,” and “La Petite
Soeur de Trott.” In this new volume we have a
young girl, Lillete. She is about fifteen when we
make her acquaintance. It is a delightful study
of a girl's psychology, of all the thoughts, ideas,
events and emotions which unite to form her
character.
On his arrival in Paris, Lieutenant Shackleton
was received at the station by a delegation of
members of the Société de Géographie. In the
evening the British Chamber of Commerce gave a
dinner in his honour, and a reception was organised
by the Société de Géographie at the Sorbonne.
“Au Coeur de l’Antarctique,” by G. H. Shackleton,
has been translated by M. Charles Rabot,
For the last few years we have had, each winter
Season, at the Sorbonne a series of lectures on
America by an American. Last year Mr. Henry
Van Dyke lectured on “American Genius.” This
year Mr. Bliss Perry will study representative
American books and men, with special reference to
literary intercourse between England and America.
It seems strange that English literatureshould not be
represented at the Sorbonne by an English lecturer.
The initiative with regard to this American chair
at the Sorbonne was taken by Mr. James Hyde.
Thanks also to the activity of Mr. Hyde the
Harvard University has a chair of French litera-
ture, and some of the most noted French
authors have been invited to give a course of
lectures in the United States. On November 8
the Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner
in honour of Mr. Hyde and Mr. Bliss Perry.
M. Emile Boutroux, Dr. Paz (of Buenos Ayres),
Mr. Melville Stone (director of the Associated
Press of New York), and Mr. Frank Puaux (vice-
president of the Alliance Française) were among
the guests.
In a recent number of La Revue hebdomadaire
Edouard Rod writes an excellent article on literary
women. Several books have been published lately
On this subject :—“Princesses de Lettres,” by E.
Tissot ; “Nos Femmes de Lettres,” by Paul Flat ;
and “La Littérature féminine d’aujourd’hui,”
by Jules Bertaut. Edouard Rod, in his article on
“Le Mouvement des Idées,” gives us the résumé
of these volumes.
At the Comédie Française M. Henri Lavedau’s
new play, “Sire,” has been given. At the Théâtre
Sarah Bernhardt “Le Procès de Jeanne d’Arc *
is on the bill, and at the Théâtre Réjane “Ile
Risque.” -
ALYS HALLARD.
“Chronique " (Plon).
Le Troisième Rang du Collier " (Juven).
“L’Aurore Australe” (Plon).
“Le Mirage Oriental” (Perrin).
“La Grande Misère et les Voleurs au XVIIIeme siècle
(Perrin).
“Essai sur Jules, Amédée Barbey d’Aurévilly ” (Biblio
thèque des Entrétiens Idéalistes).
“La Petite” (Librairie des Annales).
“Au Coeur de l’Antarctique” (Hachette).
a —º- AºA
-º-
vºy w
COPYRIGHT IN COMPILATIONS.
A. BROWN & SONS, LTD. V. TREVOR AND ENGLAND.
QUESTION has been raised, and will shortly
be tried, as to how far documents which are
compiled from materials available to the
general public are capable of copyright ; and as to
the rights of a public authority in a document
composed by a person in its employ.
The plaintiffs in this action, which was tried in
the Hull County Court, sued the defendants for
infringement of their copyright in certain com-
pilations or books of forms called “The Hull
Register of Admission,” and “The Hull Summary
Register of Attendances.” On the passing of the
Education Act, it became necessary to have books
of forms showing admissions, attendances, and
other matters of School routine, and it was said
that these books had been compiled for the
plaintiffs by Someone who was at the time in the
employment of the School Board. In 1908 the
plaintiffs registered themselves at Stationers' Hall
as proprietors of the copyright in these com-
pilations.
The county court judge dismissed the action,
upon the ground that the copyright in the com-
pilations did not belong to the plaintiffs, or if
they had any copyright at all, there was at least as
much copyright belonging to the school authorities
who had sanctioned what was done by the
defendants.
While the action was pending in the county
court, an application was made to the High Court,
by Messrs. Trevor and England and by a Mr.
Martin, to expunge the entries in the register at
Stationers' Hall, in which Messrs. Brown & Sons
were described as the copyright proprietors, or to
restrain the plaintiffs from using such entries as
evidence of their copyright in the county court
action. It was contended that such compilations
were not the subject of copyright, and that even
## p. (#449) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 79
if they were the subject of copyright, they were
substantially copies of similar forms compiled many
years ago by Mr. Martin.
The Divisional Court, however, expressed the
opinion that such compilations were capable of
copyright, and they refused the application.
The defendants appealed to the Court of Appeal,
which has adjourned the appeal, and has directed
an issue to be tried to determine the question
whether any copyright exists in such compilations,
and, if so, whether Messrs. Brown & Sons are
entitled to the copyright.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—º-e—
CLAIM TO COPYRIGHT IN THE TITLE
OF A BOOK. -
—e—º-e—
CROTCH v. ARNOLD.
HE plaintiff, Mr. William Crotch, author of
“Cottage Homes of England,” applied for
an injunction to restrain Mr. Arnold from
publishing a book bearing the same title, on
the ground that it was calculated to lead the
public to believe that it was the plaintiff's book.
The plaintiff also alleged that the use of the title of
his book was an infringement of copyright, and he
asked for an injunction to restrain any further
infringement.
It appeared that the plaintiff's book had provided
material for political speeches, and had been quoted
and used as a political handbook on rural housing
and for other purposes. The price varied in
different editions from 1s, to 3s. 6d. The
defendant's book, on the other hand, was published
in two editions, at one and two guineas respec-
tively; it was beautifully illustrated, containing
sixty-two coloured plates, and dealt with cottages
in England from a pictorial and descriptive
standpoint.
Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, in refusing the
application, said that the law was settled that there
is no copyright in a title ; and he came to the con-
clusion, upon the evidence, that the plaintiff's book
was of a character absolutely and entirely different
from the book published by the defendant.
“It is addressed to an altogether different class
of readers,” said his lordship ; “and looking at the
two works, there is no possibility of taking one for
the other. It is clear that at the time when the
book was published neither the publisher nor any
member of his staff had heard of the plaintiff's work,
and the coincidence of title was purely accidental.”
It may be pointed out that, in cases of this kind,
it is necessary to distinguish between what is known
as “passing off”—i.e., selling a book under a title
calculated to produce the impression that it is
another work bearing the same title, which is the
Violation of a common law right—from an infringe-
ment of statutory copyright. As a general rule,
there is no copyright in the name of a book ; but
the adoption of the name, or a similar name, may
be restrained on the ground that it is misleading
to purchasers. The plaintiff, however, must show
that his property is likely to be injured by the
Similarity of the name, and this depends upon the
evidence in each particular case.*
HAROLD HARDY.
sº —º- *
w ~g-w
ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.
—0–9–0–
HUNTER v. CLIFFORD & Co.
HIS was an action in the Westminster Count
Court, in which the plaintiff, Mr. John
Hunter, artist, claimed the sum of £50, or
an account to be taken of sums due to him from
the defendants, Messrs. Clifford & Co., art pub-
lishers, under an agreement of May 4, 1899.
The agreement, which was in writing, was as
follows:—
“In consideration of your giving me twelve
artist's proofs of my picture entitled, ‘My Lady's
Garden, and a royalty of 58. on every proof sold,
I hereby assign my copyright to your firm abso-
lutely. I agree to sign edition of 400 artist's
proofs (free of any expense) when called upon.
The above is subject to my arranging the copy-
right with the Chantrey Fund if necessary.”
The picture had been exhibited in the Royal
Academy and the defendants reproduced it; artist's
proofs were signed by the plaintiff and were sold
by the defendants, but the plaintiff had received
no royalties. The picture was purchased for the
nation in 1899 under the terms of the Chantrey
Bequest, but there was no written agreement
reserving the copyright to the artist or the rights
of his assignees. The plaintiff gave evidence and
produced the written agreement, but he was unable
to state whether the sale of the picture was prior,
or subsequent, to the date of the agreement.
It was contended on behalf of the defendants
that there was a failure of consideration, because
the copyright in the picture was lost when the
artist sold the picture, without a written agree-
ment reserving the copyright : alternatively, no
arrangement had been made with the trustees of the
Chantrey Fund in accordance with the agreement
sued upon by the plaintiff.
* Halsbury’s “Laws of England”; title, “Copyright
and Literary Property,’” pp. 143–4.
## p. (#450) ################################################
80
TISIES AICTEIOR.
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, provides
that, when any painting is sold for the first time,
the vendor shall not be entitled to the copyright,
unless it is expressly reserved to him by a written
agreement ; and the purchaser of the painting
shall not be entitled to the copyright unless there
is a written agreement to that effect. It was
argued, therefore, that in the absence of such
written agreement, the copyright in the picture
was lost, and the protection stipulated for by the
defendants in the last clause of the agreement sued
upon had not been secured to the defendants,
because anybody was entitled to copy the picture.
For the plaintiff it was submitted that such a
contention might be the subject of a counterclaim,
but that it was no defence to the action.
The judge held that, if the agreement was
entered into after the sale of the picture, the copy-
right was lost, and there was no consideration for
the payment of royalties; on the other hand, if the
sale took place after the agreement, the whole
agreement was subject to the plaintiff arranging
the copyright with the Chantrey Fund, and it
being admitted that no such arrangement had been
made, the plaintiff was not entitled to the royalties
payable under the agreement.
Judgment was given for the defendant with
COsts.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—º-e——
THE REPORT OF THE JOINT COMMITTEE
ON THE STAGE PLAYS (CENSORSHIP).”
—º-º-º-
HE Joint Select Committee of the House of
Lords and the House of Commons, which
has summarised as above the subject of its
inquiry on the title-page of its recently issued
report, had to inquire, according to the terms of
its reference, “into the censorship of stage plays
as constituted by the Theatres Act, 1843, and into
the operations of the Acts of Parliament relating
to the licensing and regulation of theatres and
places of public entertainment, and to report any
alterations of the law or practice which may appear
desirable.”
THE LICENSING AUTHORITY FOR THEATRES AND
MUSIC-HALLS.
The effect of the report so far as it tends to
simplify the licensing of theatres and music-halls
by assigning this duty in the case of both to one
authority, will be understood best from the sum-
mary given by the Committee of the existing law
upon this subject. In the reign of Henry VIII.
the amusements of the Court were under the control
of a Master of the Revels, and subsequently, until
the Commonwealth suppressed all theatres, writers
of plays were under the authority of the Master of
the Revels, of the Privy Council, or of the Star
Chamber. In or about 1628 the Lord Chamber-
lain exercised powers of licensing and closing
theatres and Supervising plays, and in 1737 re-
ceived statutory powers to license theatres and
to sanction plays within a stated jurisdiction.
Passing over intermediate stages, we come to the
Theatres Act of 1843, referred to above, and to the
powers still existing which it conferred. Music-
halls, on the other hand, date their regulation
from the passing of the Disorderly Houses Act,
1751, and the legislation which has been based
upon it. Attention has been called to the different
positions of theatres and music-halls by the recent
practice of introducing dramatic sketches into the
performances of the latter, and the committee calls
attention to the fact that, although songs are not
interpolated between plays at theatres, some thea-
trical performances, such as pantomimes, approxi-
mate closely to variety entertainments. The Com-
mittee also mentions the construction of the modern
music-hall as approaching, or being identical with,
that of a theatre. The state of the law relating to
these buildings and the performances taking place
in them is thus summarised (p. xv):—
“(a) Stage plays, as defined by the Theatres Act, 1843,
and by the interpretation placed on that Act by the Courts,
may legally only be performed in buildings possessing a
* Published, with Minutes of the Evidence and
Appendices, in a Blue-Book. Price 38. 3d.
stage play licence. Their performance is not authorised
by the music and dancing licence granted under the Dis-
Orderly Houses Act, 1751, and in statutes amending it, or
under the Acts applicable in the provinces.
“(b) Since the Lord Chamberlain's censorship extends
only to stage plays he has no control over the nature of the
performances which music-halls are entitled to give under
the music and dancing licence. -
“(c) In the cities of London and Westminster, and the
metropolitan boroughs mentioned in the Theatres Act of
1843, and in Bath, Margate and Windsor, theatres are
licensed by the Lord Chamberlain. Theatres which are in
a county borough are licensed by the town council, under
the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888. By
section 28 of the Act a town council is authorised to
delegate its powers to the justices. In a county the
county council is the licensing authority for theatres under
the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888, but it
may transfer the duty to a committee of the council, to the
district councils, or to the councils of the non-county
boroughs within its area, or to the justices. Music-halls
within the county of London are licensed by the London
County Council. In other parts of England, except in
Middlesex and in towns which have local Acts of their own,
the licensing of music-halls is regulated by the provisions
of the Local Government Act of 1888, or of the Public
Health Acts Amendment Act of 1890. Under the first of
these Acts music-halls in a county borough are licensed by
the town council; in a non-county borough by the county
## p. (#451) ################################################
## p. (#452) ################################################
Supplement to “The Author "
Fig. 2
Fig. 3
Two Col of PRocess.
To illustrate article “THE
ART OF ILL
## p. (#453) ################################################
‘December, /909.
Fig. 2
- Fig. 4
FIG. 3 - - - - - - ---
Flo. 5
THREE Colo R PRocess
TRATING." by Wm. Brett Plummer.
## p. (#454) ################################################
## p. (#455) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
81
Council, unless it has delegated its authority to a committee
of the town council of the borough. If, however, the pro-
visions of the Public Health Acts Amendment Act have
been adopted either in a county or non-county borough,
the justices become the licensing authority.
“(d) A music-hall requiring a licence to sell intoxicants,
must obtain it from the justices who are the authority for
the granting of other liquor licences. A theatre is entitled
to obtain an excise licence without needing a justices'
licence.
“(e) A regulation made by the Lord Chamberlain pro-
hibits smoking in the auditorium of theatres licensed by
him, within a radius of a mile and a half from a fixed
point in the centre of London. No such regulation is
applied by the local authorities to music-halls, or, so far as
the Committee is aware, to theatres licensed by them.
“The licensing authorities have no statutory power to
impose conditions as to the nature of the performances to
be given in music-halls, but the licence being annually
renewable enables them, if they so desire, to exercise an
effective control.”
With regard to the licensing of theatres and
music-halls, the Committee proposes to do away
with the varying conditions summarised above,
both with regard to the authority granting the
licence and the nature of the performance to be
held in the licensed building. The Committee
recommends “a single licence for both classes of
houses, giving them freedom to produce whatever
entertainment may best conform to the tastes of
the public which they serve.”
In London the Committee would place the
licensing of all theatres (forty are now licensed by
the Lord Chamberlain) and music-halls in the
hands of the London County Council.
THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.
The dramatic censorship was the primary cause
of the Committee's appointment, the most impor-
tant subject proposed for its consideration both
in the eyes of those interested in the drama as
authors or otherwise and of the general public,
and the first subject dealt with in its report. As,
however, in recommending new tribunals and new
methods of procedure for dealing with the produc-
tion of plays the Committee has proposed for these
a wider jurisdiction than the Lord Chamberlain,
acting through the censor, has hitherto exercised, the
portion of the Report which explains that jurisdic-
tion has been dealt with first.
The recent position of the censorship of stage
plays and the control exercised by an official
appointed by the Lord Chamberlain is well known,
and does not require explanation or comment.
The conclusions and recommendations of the
Committee are briefly as follows, and it will be
remembered that the latter apply not only to
stage plays as hitherto understood, but to all plays,
sketches, and songs performed at music-halls which
hitherto have had to pass no censor.
The Committee considers that the law which
prevents or punishes indecency, blasphemy, and
libel in printed publications would not be adequate
for the control of the drama, and concludes that
the public interest requires that theatrical per-
formances should be regulated by special laws.
It takes into consideration the preliminary
expenses of production incurred by managers, the
Circumstances in which arrangements are made
beforehand for the production of plays on tour in
the provinces, and the fact that an element of
insecurity, if unavoidable, might press unduly
upon those connected with theatrical enterprise,
and concludes that the producers of plays should
have access prior to their production to a public
authority, which should be empowered to license
plays as suitable for performance.
It takes into consideration the drawbacks which
have attended recent examples of the exercise of
the censor's powers, the changes of standard which
must Occur, and the fact that “more and more the
theatre is attracting writers of intellect who desire
to present through its agency sincere and serious
dramas, critical of existing conventions”; and it
is of opinion that, “if it were right that the law
should prevent the presentation upon the stage of
painful or disturbing ideas or situations, it would
be necessary to veto tragedy and melodrama and
to license comedy alone”; and it adds that “in
view of the danger that official control over plays
before their production may hinder the growth of
a great and serious national drama, and of the
grave injury that such hindrance would do to the
development of thought and of art, we conclude
that the licensing authority which we desire to
See maintained should not have power to impose a
veto on the production of plays.”
The Report proceeds: “If, however, the law is
to allow the performance of unlicensed plays, it
must take effective measures to safeguard the
community against the evils that might ensue.
The freedom designed for the drama of ideas may
be made the opportunity for a drama of indecencies
and personalities.”
It will be seen that at this point the Committee
arrives at the decision that there should be an
authority to whom producers of plays may apply
for a licence for an individual play, but that the
refusal to license shall not constitute a veto upon
production. It would make the law provide that
a play should be capable of being lawfully produced
after a licence has been obtained, or after it has been
refused, or without any licence being sought for it,
but that the position of the unlicensed play should
differ for the worse from that which has been
licensed. -
In other words, if the recommendations of the
Committee are carried out, there will be theatres
and music-halls enjoying what it proposes to call
the “dramatic and music licence.” In them, it
## p. (#456) ################################################
82
TISIES A CITFIOR.
will be lawful to perform plays, sketches, Songs
and kindred productions in respect of which—
(1) Licence for performance has been granted ;
(2) A licence has been applied for and refused ;
(3) A licence has not been applied for.
These three conditions must be borne in mind
in considering the recommendations of the Com-
mittee to deal with plays, sketches and songs
which after production may be deemed to be
undesirable.
In considering the possible abolition of the
censor's veto the Committee dwells upon the evils
attendant on a licentious stage, and points out that
the censor's intervention has taken place in the case
of plays of a light character and indecent type, as
well as in that of plays of serious purpose contain-
ing incidents or passages which have been con-
demned by him. It concludes that the public
authority should be empowered by a summary
process to suspend the performance of unlicensed
plays which appear to be of an improper character,
and that where it is confirmed that they are of such
a character the producers should be liable to
penalties. -
It also would confer no immunity from proceed-
ings after production to licensed plays, but would
provide that the result should not be so serious
as in the case of those unlicensed.
In considering the question of ea post facto con-
trol the Committee does not think it desirable that
this should be in the hands of the local authorities
or of the licenser of plays, but recommends for the
consideration of questions, not including allegations
of indecency, the formation of “a standing com-
mittee of the Privy Council, composed of men of
distinction, of impartiality, and of large experience
of the world, among whom a small number would
be chosen by the local president to adjudicate
on every case.” The recommendation with regard
to “indecency” is that it should be left to be dealt
with in courts of law.
In coming to the closer consideration of pro-
cedure, the Committee proposes that legislation
should provide that—
The Lord Chamberlain should remain licenseſ of plays.
It should be his duty to license any play submitted to
him, unless he considers that it may reasonably be held—
(1) To be indecent :
(2) To contain offensive personalities;
(3) To represent on the stage in an invidious manner
a living person, or any person recently dead;
(4) To do violence to the sentiment of religious
reverence ;
(5) To be calculated to conduce to crime or vice;
(6) To be calculated to impair friendly relations with
any foreign Power ; or
(7) To be calculated to cause a breach of the peace.
It should be optional to submit a play for license, and
legal to perform an unlicensed play whether it has been
submitted or not.
If the Director of Public Prosecutions is of opinion that
any unlicensed play which has been performed is open to
objection on the ground of indecency, he shall prefer an
indictment against the manager of the theatre where the
play has been produced, and against the author of the
play. When notice has been given to the manager of the
theatre by the Director of Public Prosecutions of an inten-
tion to take proceedings, it should be illegal for any further
performances of the play to take place until the case has
been heard and decided.
The court before which an indictment is preferred should
be empowered to make One or more of the following orders
according to the merits of the case :--
(a) Prohibiting the performance of the play for such
period as they may think fit, but for not more than ten years;
(b) Imposing penalties on the manager of the theatre;
(c) Imposing penalties on the author of the play :
(d) Endorsing a conviction on the licence of the theatre.
A play which has been prohibited by an order of court
from being performed for a period of ten years should not
be eligible for performance after that period unless it has
been licensed by the licenser of plays.
The licence of a theatre which has been indorsed three
times within a period of five years should be liable to
forfeiture by the court which directed the last indorse-
ment and be incapable of renewal, for a period of three
years following, to or for the benefit of the same licensee.
If the Attorney-General considers that an unlicensed
play which has been performed is improper for performance
on any of the seven grounds specified above, he should be
empowered to apply to a committee of the Privy Council
for an order prohibiting the performance of the play for a
period of not more than ten years, and, if he thinks fit, for
an endorsement on the licence of the theatre. Pending the
decision of the committee, the performance of the play
should be suspended as in the case of pending prosecutions.
Similar consequences should follow a prohibition of a play
and an endorsement of a theatre licence by order of the com-
mittee of the Privy Council as would follow where the order
was made by a court. The committee of the Privy Council
would not be empowered to impose penalties on the manager
or author, and penalties beyond such prohibition and
endorsement would in such cases be unnecessary. The
committee would have an inherent power of hearing cases, if
it wished, in camera.
It should be lawful to take proceedings against the
producers of a licensed play, but in those cases the perform-
ance should not be liable to suspension pending the
decision of the proceedings, the manager and author should
not in any case be liable to penalties, or the theatre licence
be liable to endorsement.
The measure of immunity conferred by the licensing of
a play should attach only to the text as passed by the
licenser.
The powers of the authorities which license theatres
should remain as they now are : that is to say, that they
should be empowered to withdraw a theatre licence, pro
vided that they are acting according to the rules of reason
and justice ; but it should not be regarded as a valid reason
for withdrawing the licence of a theatre that a licensed
play, to which objection is taken, has been performed
there; or that an unlicensed play has been performed there
if proceedings have been taken, and the court or the Com-
mittee of the Privy Council, as the case may be, have not
ordered the theatre licence to be endorsed.
I do not propose to criticise here at any length
recommendations which will affect dramatic
authors and others differently according to their
several positions and interests. There are, how-
ever, two or three points to which I would draw
## p. (#457) ################################################
TISIES A UITISIOR,
83
their attention, and which I should recommend
them to consider.
It will be seen that there are two tribunals to
which, at the instance of two different legal officials,
the committee would refer matters relating to
unlicensed plays after production.
These are (a) where indecency is alleged to the
police courts first, and eventually to courts of
assize (desirably not of quarter sessions), On
indictment. Prosecutions to be initiated by the
Director of Public Prosecutions.
(b) Where all seven of the points to which the
Lord Chamberlain's attention is to be directed
(including (1) indecency), are concerned, the tri-
bunal is to be the committee of the Privy Council,
and the proceedings are to be at the instance of
the Attorney-General.
As to these I would point out (1) that it is
highly desirable that any Act incorporating such
provisions should make it quite clear that the
authors and managers are only to be subject to
proceedings at the instance of the officials men-
tioned, and not otherwise. There should be no
question of the private faddist being able to step
in where the Director of Public Prosecutions or the
Attorney-General has declined to move. I think
that this may have been the Committee's intention,
but if so, it has not been expressed clearly, and it
may be suggested that under (3) may occur cases
in which a private person may desire to set the law
in motion on the ground that he is libelled.
I apprehend that the legislature will not interfere
with any right to proceed for defamation in the
criminal or civil courts which private individuals,
who believe themselves to be aggrieved by a play,
may possess. But this point will need consideration.
(2) The question of “indecency '' is apparently
left to both tribunals. It is primarily to be
punishable on indictment at the instance of the
Director of Public Prosecutions, but it is also one
of the seven grounds assigned to the consideration
of the Attorney-General and of the committee of
the Privy Council.
I would point out that although there are cases
as to which no doubt would arise, and although the
Director of Public Prosecutions may be and is
intended to deal with licentious plays and lewd
music-hall songs, there is also the question under
this heading of the serious play dealing with
sex problems. The outcry against any such work is
usually one of “indecency "-that is the term used,
and I know of no other which implies an offence
against the law and which is applicable. Does the
leaving of “indecency * (the first of the Seven points
for the censor) as one which may bring the
Attorney-General into the field, imply that in cases
of indecency (properly so-called) indictment is to be
the remedy, but in the case of so-called indecency,
such as the discussion of problems of sex, of
harriage and similar matters, the tribunal is to be
the Privy Council committee 2 If this is so, it
should be made clear.
(3) A point occurs to me on which I am hardly
Competent to do more than suggest that there may
be diversity of opinions. Is it certain that a com-
mittee of the Privy Council could be found which
Would be competent to discuss to the satisfaction
of those most concerned such matters as are to be
laid before it 2 What do theatrical managers and
authors say ? In the course of the year how many
privy Councillors go to theatres, and to what
theatres or plays do they go 2 Those who never
or rarely go to theatres will hardly consider ques-
tions affecting them sympathetically, and I sug-
gest the following point briefly for others to con-
sider if they think it worth while. The problems
which are raised in the serious dramas of the day
are connected with the progress of thought, and
are often raised by the younger authors, or by those
in sympathy with them ; also the audience which
desires to listen to the discussion of serious pro-
blems on the stage is composed to a large extent of
the comparatively young, and of those imbued with
new and “young’’ ideas, My impression is that
privy Councillors are for the most part old or
elderly men, whose opinions on most subjects are
pretty decisively formed already. Can a suitable
committee be found among them 2
(4) With regard to the application of the above-
suggested procedure to music-halls, the Committee
anticipates that the Privy Council committee will
rarely be troubled with questions relating to per-
formances at these. They will be left to the
Director of Public Prosecutions; but it may be
suggested that in drafting a Bill it will hardly be
thought desirable to leave an indictment as the
only form of procedure against an alleged indecent
“gag ’’ introduced by a lion comique without pre-
vious submission to the Lord Chamberlain. A
court of summary jurisdiction would be competent
to deal with many such cases.
(5) Another point arises out of the penalties of
endorsement of the theatre licence, and of possible
forfeiture of it in respect of the performance of un-
licensed plays to which objection is successfully
taken. It may be safely assumed that this con-
tingency will be considered by owners of theatres
when they let them, and that covenants will be
inserted in many leases to the effect that only
licensed plays are to be performed in the theatre.
The Committee regarded this as likely, for we find
in their report more than one reference to it, and
also a recommendation with regard to theatres
already (i.e. at the time when the proposed legis-
lation takes place) in the hands of lessees with no
such restraining conditions. The Committee advises
## p. (#458) ################################################
84 THE AUTHOR.
with regard to these existing contracts “That the
owner of a theatre and the lessee of a theatre who
has sub-let shall be entitled either to add to any
lease or sub-lease, granted before the passing of the
new statute, a covenant that no unlicensed plays
shall be performed in the theatre, or that such
plays shall only be performed upon conditions
specified in the covenant, or as an alternative to
cancel any lease or sub-lease if the licence of the
theatre has once been indorsed.” As a matter of
comment it is conceivable, and indeed probable, that
if penalties affecting the lessor may attach to the
production of unlicensed plays, the performance of
licensed plays only will be stipulated for in a large
majority of leases, with the result that authors and
managers who do not desire to submit their work
to the censor will find very many desirable houses
in London and the provinces closed to them. This
seems inevitable if the endorsement and forfeiture
of theatre licences forms part of the new legislation.
Even without it there will be a temptation to
lessors to impose the condition referred to. A
man will argue that he does not wish to have
trouble associated with his theatre, even though it
may not directly affect the value of his property,
and that the easiest way to avoid it is to allow
only licensed plays to be performed in it.
It may be suggested with regard to existing
leases that if the lessor is to be empowered to
insert a new condition which will place his lessee
in a less favourable position than that of the lessees
of some other theatres, then the lessee under an
existing lease should equally have the choice
whether he will, or will not, continue to hold his
lease under the new conditions.
Also, with regard to the possibility of theatre
owners trying to stipulate for the performance of
licensed plays only in their theatres, it is conceiv-
able that the power to impose such terms might be
nullified by the united action of theatrical man-
agers. If the leaders among these, who annually
Send out plays on tour and to outlying theatres,
were to agree to “boycott’’ the censor by never
applying to have plays licensed, the owners of the
theatres in question would find themselves power-
less. They would have to give way or they would
lose their best tenants.
It should be mentioned that in considering and
recommending the retention of a censorship the
Committee refers with approval to the suggestion
(ascribed to the Lord Chamberlain) of an advisory
committee acting without payment. The com-
position suggested for this advisory committee had
been, the Committee observes, “strongly attacked
by one of the witnesses who attended before us
to represent the Society of Authors.” This refers
to the evidence given by Mr. Cecil Raleigh (p. 116
of the “Minutes of Evidence ’’), who condemned
the proposal to make the suggested tribunal consist
of two theatre managers and an author. The
following prognostication on the part of the Com.
mittee as to the result of its own proposals may be
quoted: “We anticipate that . . . the theatres
Will be few which will undertake the staging of
unlicensed plays. It may be expected, however,
What, some unlicensed dramas will be performed.
Of these a considerable proportion, being on the
border-line, will have been rightly held’ by the
licenser not to be entitled to the measure of
immunity which a licence confers, but will be
held; also rightly, by the Attorney-General and
the Public Prosecutor not to be open to objection
So grave as to necessitate proceedings being taken.”
In conclusion, it is to be noted that the recom-
mendations above described refer to England, but
that the Committee is of opinion that they are
equally applicable to Scotland. It does not con-
sider that the evidence before it warrants the
recommendation of any change in the law and
practice existing in Ireland.
It may be mentioned that Mr. A. E. W. Mason,
M.P., a member of the Committee, is a member of
the Society of Authors, and out of fifteen dramatic
authors who gave evidence before the Committee
fourteen were members of the Society :—Mr.
W. Archer, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, Mr. Granville
Barker, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr.
Laurence Housman, Sir William S. Gilbert, Pro-
fessor. Gilbert Murray, Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr,
Mr. Hall Caine, Mr. Israel Zangwill, Sir Arthur
Pinero, and Mr. G. K. Chesterton.
E. A. A.
PRIZE PLAY COMPETITION.
—e-Q-e—
RULES OF COMPETITION.
PRIZE of £300 will be given by one of the Governors.
of Stratford-upon-Avon Shakespeare Memorial
Theatre, to the dramatist whose play shall be.
adjudged the best by a committee representative
of the drama and literature, whose names will be shortly
announced. -
The successful play will be produced under the direction.
of Mr. F. R. Benson, during the Festival performances at.
Stratford-upon-Avon of 1910 or 1911.
The dramatist may be of any nation, but the play must
be written in English.
The dramatist shall be free to choose his own subject,
but the period of the subject must not be later than
A.D. 1800.
It is understood that the prize of £300 awarded to the
Successful dramatist does not constitute purchase of the
play, except for the performances above mentioned, at
Stratford-upon-Avon, but he must agree that Mr. F. R.
Benson shall have the right to perform the play in the
provinces, and the first refusal of the right to produce the
## p. (#459) ################################################
TISIE A DITEIOR-
85
play in London for a run, on payment of 5 per cent. of
the gross takings at such performances.
The plays submitted can be in verse, in prose, or both.
The prize of £300 will be handed to the successful
competitor on the day of the production at Stratford-upon-
Avon,
All competitors shall apply to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon, who
Will allot a special number to each competitor. This
number to be placed prominently upon the play when
submitted.
These numbers will be carefully registered, and will be
the only identification of authorship placed before the
Committee.
All plays must be printed or type-written.
All unsuccessful plays will be returned to their authors.
All plays must be submitted for the judgment of the
committee on or before December 21, 1909.
All plays to be addressed to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon.
The above competition and the rules that govern
it are matters of interest to all would-be dramatists.
It is quite clear that the £300 is given as a
prize to the dramatist, the only conditions affect-
ing his property being conditions binding him on
certain terms to Mr. Benson for the provincial
and London rights of the play. It is, however,
these terms and conditions which we consider it
necessary to discuss in order that the dramatist
may be made cognisant of the terms on which he
Submits his play. It appears to us that the terms,
in some points, are much too indefinite.
|Mr. Benson is to have the right to perform the
play in the provinces. Does this mean that he is
to have the exclusive right 2 Does it mean that
he is to have the play at his disposal during the
whole term of the performing rights P Does it
mean that he may take it up at any time and
perform it, or, on the other hand, omit to perform
it If it does, the author may find his play
shelved for ever if it does not happen to suit Mr.
Benson's peculiar talent and his company, although
it might succeed in other hands. In view of the
fact that provincial rights are often extremely
valuable and produce for the author large sums of
money, we could not recommend an author to risk
their suppression for £300. If Mr. Benson is to
have the option of producing the play in the
provinces, it should be clearly stated that he must
exercise that option on or before a certain date ;
that he must actually produce the play on or
before a certain date and for a certain number
of performances; and that if in any year less than
a certain number of performances be given, the
play shall return unencumbered to the author.
In regard to the 5 per cent, this is the very lowest
percentage the author should take for his rights on
the first few hundred pounds of gross Weekly
receipts. His royalty should rise with the amount
in the house to at least 10 per cent. for full houses
in important towns. The fixed 5 per cent. offered
can be justified only by the payment of £300, not
as an advance on account of fees, but as a premium.
No doubt this is a weighty consideration', but the
bargain would not be a good one if the play were
successful, unless the author had power to revise
the agreement after a short term of years.
Then there is the case of the London rights,
which are specially important because Mr. Benson
S0 seldom plays in London. The manager is to
have the first refusal of the right to produce the
play in London for a run. No date is fixed by
Which he should give his refusal or acceptance.
Again, no date is fixed by which he is to produce
the play for a run in London, and again, it is
stated, as has already been pointed out, the pay-
ment is to be only 5 per cent, on the gross takings,
no matter how large they may prove. If it is the
intention of the management—and we cannot help
thinking that it must have been their intention—to
treat the author in a considerate and equitable way
On considerate and equitable terms, then these
rights should not be given to the manager without
the usual limitations and guarantees which appear
in properly drawn dramatic contracts.
The truth is, it would have been much better
had the governors taken expert advice from the
proper authorities before laying their proposal
before those inexperienced dramatic authors who
are likely to be tempted by a competition. We
feel assured, from our knowledge of the gentlemen
composing this body, that they desire to deal, in
every Way, in a fair and reasonable spirit ; and we
feel certain that the manager, Mr. F. R. Benson,
is entirely with them in this attitude; but in a
document which may become practically a binding
contract, it is important that the terms, whether
they are fair or unfair to the dramatist, should be
thoroughly intelligible to the novices who are
invited to accept them. If they are unfair, yet if
they are clear, it is the dramatist's own fault if he
enters the competition seeing clearly the dangers
ahead of him. If they are fair, so much the better.
The only really objectionable position is when the
conditions are indefinite and—to a novice—largely
invisible.
The dramatist who is unversed in all the legal
technicalities necessary to protect himself and his
property, sends in his play ; receives a £300 prize :
and is suddenly confronted by conditions of which
he was totally unaware. He may indeed find that
with the acceptance of the £300 follows the loss of
his property for ever. Such a possibility should be
avoided.
We should like, therefore, to warn all dramatists
who contemplate entering into the competition,
before they send in their work to have the exact
position more clearly explained to them by the
secretary acting for those who are making the
offer.
## p. (#460) ################################################
86 TISIES AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—3-0-
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, sen
the document to the Society for examination. *
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s Work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
–0—º-0—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :—
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned. - --
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
11163, DS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
——e—º-e—
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
Ina InageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#461) ################################################
TFIE A DITFIOR, 87
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—4-6–
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-e—
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL
—º-º-º-
COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music or
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—º-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-e—
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-e—
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever,
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
A -*- A
v-u- wº
REMITTANCES.
—t—º-e—
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lame, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#462) ################################################
88
TFIE
A UITISIOR,
GENERAL NOTES.
—e—º-e—
THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.
IT has been necessary to delay the publication of
The Author for a few days in order that the leport
of the last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee
might be laid before the members at the earliest
opportunity.
The attention of the dramatic members of the
society is particularly called to the letter from the
Dramatic Sub-committee and to the article which
deals exhaustively with the Censorship Report.
w-m-m-m-ºs
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
WE should like to draw the special attention of
members of the society to the articles that are at
present running in The Author on “The Art of
Illustrating.” The subject is one of increasing
importance to all authors. Writers of fiction and
of children's books must not think that they alone
are concerned. The writers of technical books and
historical books should not neglect to read these
articles under the impression that they are not
interested. There is hardly a book published now-
adays—in the department of history, of biography
or of education, or in any other department of
knowledge—which does not have illustrations of
some sort. In medical books and books dealing
with other technical subjects illustrations are of
the most vital importance, and it is equally
important that the writer should have some know-
ledge of the cost of reproduction, not only of the
simpler black-and-white reproduction, but also of
colour reproduction and more expensive processes.
This month colour reproduction has been dealt
with. In subsequent issues will appear articles
dealing with reproduction in photogravure, collotype
and other more expensive forms.
AN AMERICAN BOOK OF REFERENCE.
FROM time to time authors receive from pub-
lishers requests for information as to their careers,
with a view to its inclusion in the various
biographical dictionaries which are placed on the
market. While we should be the last to dissuade
authors from co-operating with the editors of these
works in order to make them as representative as
possible, we should like to impress upon them that
it is important before doing so that they should
satisfy themselves of the bona ſides of the parties
responsible for the undertaking, and that they do
not render themselves financially liable.
We mention this aspect as the following case,
which has recently come to our notice, seems to
point to the necessity of some such warning in the
interests of authors.
Some months ago a member of the Society of
Authors was approached by an American firm with
a, big-sounding title with a request for his
photograph and some biographical notes for
insertion, in a library of American biography,
to be published in five volumes. The member,
having some personal associations with the city in
which the publishers' premises were situated,
acceded to the request, under the impression—a .
perfectly just one in the circumstances—that he
Was granting a courtesy to the firm. To his sur-
prise he received by a subsequent mail a bill for
$20 for “engraving.” The member replied,
repudiating the charge and demanding the return
of his photograph. This protest produced an
answer, of which the following is an extract :
“Since your photograph has already been engraved sub-
ject to portrait fee as above, we shall appreciate your
remittance of ten dollars (one-half the usual rate) as
payment in full, in view of the misunderstanding in
regard to the same, and your early compliance will be
appreciated. . . . .” •
As this letter was printed in imitation type, it
was clear that our member's was not the only case
in which there had been a “misunderstanding,”
and we advise 1 him therefore to ignore the request.
BIRTHDAY HONOURS.
WE must congratulate Sir Edward Shackleton,
who joined the Society prior to his departure for
the South Pole, on his well-deserved honour after
his arduous and successful undertaking.
There is no need to comment on the work which
he has accomplished. The record has just been
published by Mr. William Heinemann in a book
which is sure to have a warm welcome from the
public.
We must also congratulate so old a member of
the society as Sir Robertson Nicol on the receipt of
his knighthood. He joined the society in 1885,
the first year after its formation.
For many years he has been before the public as
editor of the British Weekly and the Bookman.
He is also well known as a reviewer under the
pseudonyms of “Claudius Clear” and “A Man of
Kent,” as well as under his own initials. His out-
put in the shape of books, though not large, has
been marked with the care of an earnest student of
literature. Among his published Works may be
mentioned “Life of James Macdonell,” “My
Father,” “Life of Ian MacLaren.” He has also
edited the complete works of Charlotte Brontë.
## p. (#463) ################################################
TISIES A DITISIOR. 89
THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE ON
COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
SERIES of dinners have been inaugurated
at the Authors’ Club during the winter
and spring, at which distinguished guests
whom the members are delighted to honour are
asked to raise various subjects for discussion. As
is natural in an authors’ club, many of these
subjects are closely connected with literature.
On November 1 Lord Alverstone spoke on
Literary Copyright ; on November 15 Mr. Arthur
Severn on Ruskin and Keats; on November 29
Sir James Crichton Browne on Oliver Goldsmith ;
while on December 20 Sir Oliver Lodge, under
the chairmanship of Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
will open a discussion on Literature of Yesterday
and To-day ; and on February 21 Mr. Henniker
Heaton will speak on Authorship and the Empire.
We wish to give a short comment on the
remarks by the Lord Chief Justice on Literary
Copyright, a subject closer than any other to the
heart of the author.
His Lordship received a warm welcome from a
crowded gathering, presided over by Sir Edward
Brabrook, that staunch supporter of the club. He
stated that he desired to see Great Britain and the
British colonies do all in their power to reach
that goal—the accession of all civilised nations to
the principle of the recognition of the property in
Copyright and literary work as belonging to the
author. He then touched on the history of
international copyright, and incidentally mentioned
the difficulty with the United States owing to the
existence of the printing clause. He referred to
the Bern Convention, the Act of Paris, and the
Berlin Convention. He hoped that Great Britain
Would support the requests of other nations to the
extension of the period of protection to life and
fifty years. He desired to see uniformity with the
principles of the Berlin Convention.
He proceeded to refer to colonial copyright, and
stated that there should be some registration, so
that other nations might have a knowledge of the
author and of the arrangements which they could
make for the republication of his works. He
thought, however, that it should be a recognised
principle that the international recognition of
property on publication should primá facie bear
with it some duty to pay royalty to the original
author.
He finally stated that he thought anyone should
be allowed to dramatise a novel on fair terms.
We are very pleased that the Lord Chief Justice
showed his strong support of many of the most
important reforms of the copyright law.
The society has been working very hard during
the past year for the principle of uniformity. Its
sub-committees have been making full arrange-
ments in order to place the proper evidence before
the Departmental Committee which has been
sitting. The one point on which all holders of
Copyright, including publishers, musical composers,
and musical publishers, seemed to be unanimous
Was that, if possible, all minor differences should
be sunk in order that this uniformity should be
obtained. . This was very strongly supported with
evidence from all quarters. Included in this
uniformity will, of course, be the extension of the
author's rights for life and fifty years. We can-
not, however, agree with the Lord Chief Justice
on the subject of registration, for the simpler the
method by which the author can obtain copyright
the better it will be for all nations and all parties.
The simplicity of the English law of copyright by
publication is at present most satisfactory. The
One difficulty that arises would be, to a great
extent, swept away if the doctrine of uniformity
were carried through.
Under the present law copyright is given for
forty-two years or the life of the author and seven
years, whichever is the longer period. It is very
often, therefore, of great importance that the date
of publication should be fixed, and difficulties are
inclined to arise at present owing to the fact that
there is no registration, but when the copyright
exists for the life of the author and fifty years,
registration would appear to be superfluous, for a
Search in the death register of a country would be
sufficient to settle the question of the duration of
Copyright. Registration, besides, is very cumber-
Some, and may often lead to losses of great
importance. To anyone who has studied the
existing American methods this is quite clear.
The last remark of the Lord Chief Justice seems
also to be contrary to the spirit of all copyright
legislation. As it is, there is hardly an author
who would not allow a dramatist to dramatise his
work “on fair terms ” if he were not going to
dramatise it himself. -
It would be difficult indeed to define what “fair
terms” mean. Surely the author is the person who
should have the control of his own property, and to
say in what form it should be placed before the
public. “Fair terms,” therefore, should not merely
mean “financial " terms, but should include the
right of the author to approve the shape and the
literary or dramatic style. If “fair terms ”
include these points, then there will be hardly any
need for legislation on the subject. Otherwise, it
might just as well be argued that on “fair terms”
a stranger may have the right to abridge your
work, whether such abridgment was distasteful or
not.
We must, however, thank the Lord Chief Justice
## p. (#464) ################################################
90
TISIES AUTISIOR.
for his warm support of the case for copyright
reform, and trust that he may be able to assist the
cause when the new Copyright Bill goes to the
House of Lords.
Mr. Louis Tracy also made some remarks about
the United States and copyright on the lines of the
articles which he has been kind enough to write for
The Author. He said: “Let Britain and America
offer each other six months' protection after publica-
tion and on payment of a small registration fee in
either country, a further period of a year in which
to publish in that country, and ninty-nine per cent.
of the copyright grievances would disappear.” The
real difficulty in this suggestion is that there is no
need to offer this to America, because Americans can
publish in this country without troubling to print,
and the citizens of the United States who have had
influence in carrying through the copyright law
know this. There is no doubt, however, that the
great pressure which has been brought to bear by
authors and publishers, and the intellectual minority
of the United States, has had some effect in the
passing of the Act which came into force on July 1.
It is not likely that any European nation will go
back now to the printing clause.
Mr. W. Oliver Hodges spoke on the question, and
Mr. Francis Gribble hinted at the possibility of
obtaining perpetual copyright by assignment to
the Oxford or Cambridge Universities. The idea
is interesting, and has been suggested once or twice
before, but is impracticable owing to the special
form in which the Act 15 Geo. III. c. 53, was
passed. Those concerned in the passing of that
Act evidently had Mr. Gribble's point in their
mind, and were careful to stop it.
The discussion was extremely interesting to all
the members of the club, and further discussions on
questions of importance to authors may tend to
clear up in the minds of authors confusion
on points relating to their property with which
they ought to be familiar.
majority of authors have no idea of the complica-
tions surrounding literary copyright and the passing
of a Copyright Bill. First, copyright legislation
does not catch votes; secondly, there is domestic
Copyright to be considered, colonial copyright,
the Bern and Berlin Conventions, the agreement
existing with the United States, Austria-Hungary
and other nations which stand outside these
Conventions.
It was hoped that the sitting of the Departmental
Committee at the beginning of this year would have
brought the copyright question into the forefront
of legislation, but we understand that although
evidence was given from all those quarters that have
copyright interests in England, the Government
neglected to take advantage of the opportunity of
discussing the matter with the colonial representa-
Unfortunately, the
tives. , If we are correctly informed, an opportunity
to make a most vital change in the whole'situation
has been neglected, and, in consequence, it is
feared that copyright legislation has again been
indefinitely postponed.
→º- AºA
-—w
ART AND TAXATION.
—º-º-º-
(Republished from the New Age.)
T a time when El Doradoes for taxation are
as difficult to reach as the North Pole, it is
odd that no attention should be given to
the untaxed injustice that attends all profitable
trading in expired copyrights.
What is a copyright 2 And why should it be
taxed when it suffers legal death and yet leaves
marketable property to be exploited by tradesmen.
The first question is very hard to answer reason-
ably, because the laws of copyright are illogical,
and do harm to all who with thought and skill
invent books, pictures, music, designs, and mecha-
nical contrivances. These good things—one and
all—represent property, personal to their makers,
without whose genius they could not exist at all,
to dignify life and to fructify in business and
employment. Yet the State not only declines to
regard them as personal property, but with grudg-
ing laws fixes varying terms of years to the privilege
of trade enjoyment which inventors and artists are
allowed to keep in the bread-winning value of their
achievements. Though that privilege differs in
the case of books and engravings, and of pictures
and patents, the principle is ever the same,
namely, that invention should belong to anybody
and everybody after a legalised spell of protection.
So the word “copyright" is in no way an admis-
sion by the law that a writer's books, for example,
belong to him entirely, like his tables and his
chairs: it means nothing more than the sole and
exclusive liberty of multiplying copies of his books
during a fixed period of time, for the author's life
and seven years after his death, or for a period of
forty-two years from the date of first publication,
whichever term shall be the longer. So, then,
“Old Father Antic the Law'” grants you leave to
control your own book property for a short while,
recognising that even authors and their families
must have some chance of paying their rents, rates,
taxes, food and school bills. For a while, then,
they can be of use to themselves; after that their
benefactions must be nominally for the public, but
mainly for the publisher. How this law operates
may be seen in the following tale :-
It is fifty-two years since two brothers, A. and
B., became craftsmen. A. designed and made all
## p. (#465) ################################################
TFIES A CITFIOR.
91
the furniture required for his home, and bequeathed
it by will to his eldest son. He died last year, and
his son, now thirty-two, has made a will leaving
that furniture to his own eldest boy, who at
present is a lad of eight. Plainly, then, the old
furniture belongs to the family, and may be
handed on from father to son for any length of
time. As to B., he wrote a book. At first it was
a failure, but little by little it won success, till at
last it earned for him in royalties a small income
—about £10 each quarter. But the author died,
leaving a widow in the grip of poverty, and the
copyright of his book lapsed. Then several pub-
lishers at the same moment issued cheap editions,
and not one farthing did the widow receive. Her
husband’s work no longer remained in the family,
but belonged to the predatory booming of cheap
trades.
they mean Shakespeares and Miltons, are inferior
as property to frying-pans and footstools, or bureaus
and bedsteads.
Why in the world should that be so 2 Why
should a widow starve while tradesmen gamble in
her husband's work P Why should publishers and
booksellers turn Charles Dickens into rents, rates,
taxes, and profits, while the author's descendants
have to be grateful for tiny pensions ? And why
should the dead men of genius, by competing in
the market with the help of unfair conditions, be
as blacklegs to our own contemporary inventors 2
For royalties—out of which the living must make
shift to live—increase the cost price of marketable
wares, while lapsed copyrights of saleable work
lessen that price and become predatory foes to
inventors and artists of to-day. It is monstrous
that our dead poets, paying no royalties, should
drive our living poets to suicide. When a man
cannot live by doing useful and beautiful work, he
suffers two deaths, for his spirit dies long before
his heart stops beating. And again, what is
posthumous fame but the repentance of mankind
for old sins of cruel negligence fatal to someone
great 2 ’,
It is often forgotten that the trade competition
between lapsed rights and present copyrights
favours the dead for a reason other than that of
expired royalties, for the lapsed rights commonly
belong to work that sells year by year in large
editions, such as few copyrights now win for their
authors, with the result that the big editions of
popular classics are less costly to put on the
market than the smaller editions of most current
literature. Popular classics, again, need but little
advertising.
I have said in several of my books, and I repeat
it here, that the State having declined to protect
invented property by greatly extending the term of
copyright, ought certainly to charge fixed royalties
Books, then, however good, even aithough
on all expired copyrights, the proceeds to be col-
lected into a national fund for the encouragement
of the arts and crafts. Those royalties, of course,
should be such as the living act, and get, so that
old work may not be subsidised by the State to
the injury of new productions. It is a crime
against the present and the future that the great-
ness of former times should cripple the genius of
to-day by having granted to it unfair advantages
in market competition.
Far too often, I fear, Modern Justice has one
eye bandaged, and Parliament coaxes her to believe
that the blind side is the more useful to her
and us.
Here we have Ruskin, for example, dead but a
few years, and yet for some time his books have
been free to a sordid rivalry between the cheap-
jacks of trade. To say that the public benefits by
Such rivalry is absurd, for it implies, in these days
of free libraries, that our democracy cannot
afford to read borrowed books. Besides, the
country is not yet so poor that readers cannot give
a fair price for that which they wish to read.
Whatever laws may say or do, works of art and
invention are property far more intimately per-
sonal than are inherited lands and chattels. The
least that Modern Justice should do is to use her
one eye with some judgment ; and this she can do
in the following ways:–
1. By demanding royalties for the State on al
expired rights; -
2. By taxing the receipts on all old works of art
sold at auctions and elsewhere for trade; and
3. By using all the money thus obtained to
advance the progress of modern work.
Then “the simple great ones gone" will help to
support their successors, instead of being the petted
slaves of gambling tradesmen, who would value
Shakespeare at a penny if they could earn a
ha'penny by doing so.
W. SHAW SPARROW.
—e—º-e—
ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
By W.M. BRETT PLUMMER.
THE
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others.) .
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER IV.
“Th90 and Three Colour Work,” and how
it can be applied.
HAT a revolution in printing “Three
Colour Work” has brought about !
If we realise that in only three primary
colours, that is to say, in three actual printings or
## p. (#466) ################################################
92
TISIES A DITISIOR.
“workings,” we are able now to produce in effect
what but a few years ago took fifteen or sixteen
separate machinings to accomplish, we cannot deny
it is little short of marvellous.
Many a printer twenty years ago would have
ridiculed the idea asimpossible had it been suggested
to him.
S), when the new colour process first came
out, it was regarded dubiously as one of those
“wild cat schemes " that makes a start but never
eventuates.
To the chromo-lithographic printer Who Was, up
to that time, the only man who could reproduce
anything in colours, it must, at least, have been
an unpleasant surprise when he first beheld a
printed proof in three workings almost equal to,
and, in certain points, more effective than, his own
productions in twelve or fourteen.
This was the initiative of the ordinary letter-
press printer being enabled to produce artistic
illustrative colour work.
The difference between chromo-lithography and
three-colour work is this :
The former is an impression printed from stone
on which the sketch is generally drawn by hand,
while the latter is reproduced photographically
and mechanically from “Screened ’’ or half-tone
metal plates.
Stone is of a porous nature, and therefore
absorbent. It imbibes, as it were, water or ink.
Now, for chromo-lithographic work a stone is
employed upon which a grain or a solid body
colour can both be depicted. That is to say, if you
rub a greasy lithographic chalk over its surface you
can obtain a grain, and at the same time, also, if
you want a thick solid mass of colour, you can by
lithographic ink and a brush obtain it upon the
same surface.
This is, of course, for one colour or printing for
each individual Stone.
Thus we will say, we are reproducing a water-
colour drawing by chromo of a subject similar to
the supplements given away in our Christmas
newspaper annuals; take, for instance, the late
Sir J. E. Millais's “Bubbles” or “Cherry Ripe,”
as well-known examples.
Now these prints run into many workings or
stones—one solid colour and one grained tint on
each stone. -
A portrait or figure print may include the
following colours, with as many stones to match :—
Black (or key), two reds, two blues, two or three
yellows, one or two greys, a flesh, a pink, helio-
trope or lavender, brown, and even other colours.
This naturally means expense, as the paper upon
which they are printed has to run through the
machine many times—at all events once for each
colour impression from each stone.
By these numerous printings an excellent result
is often obtained ; yet in most cases, although
naturally coloured, it is still somewhat mechanical
in effect, so that any one at all versed in colour
work can see at a glance that it is “chromo-litho?”
work, and nothing else.
And the hard stamp of chromo-lithography
clings to it.
Now in the three-colour process we get a more
real effect from the mere fact that it is to begin
with a purely photographic mechanical reproduction
of the Original picture.
Whatever the artists’ merits or demerits may be,
they are bound to be faithfully reproduced by this
process.
You can, by the three-colour process, get so
faithful a representation of an oil painting that
where the artist has used a palette knife, and the
oil colour stands out thick in relief on the canvas,
the reproduction of the pigment will look to pro-
ject exactly like the original painting.
This perfect similarity to an original no litho-
graphic artist has ever been able to attain.
Nature itself, in the shape of still-life objects,
such as fruit, flowers, or dead game, can be so
faithfully reproduced that the feathers of a bird,
or the leaves of a rose, might almost appear as
though they could be lifted up.
The bloom on a bunch of grapes, or a dish of
peaches, preserves a magically natural colour that
no other colour process by hand can possibly
imitate.
Yet if you want a huge pictorial poster to placard
a wall, you must decidedly employ chromo-litho-
graphy, because three-colour work would be not
only too expensive, but its perfection of minute
detail is unnecessary when one stands at a distance
from a hoarding.
At present, too, it would be too expensive to
handle above a size of, say, 25 inches by 35 inches.
Now the tri-colour process evolved in this way.
There are three primary colours, as most people
know, red, blue, and yellow ; and consequently
three binary or intermediate tints: Orange, green,
and violet.
If you photograph an oil painting, placing an
Orange-coloured filter or glass between your lens
and the picture, you obtain a negative for the blue
colour only, as you shut out all the reds and yello!08.
In the same way, you photograph the object a
Second time, on this occasion, however, using a
green filter, and you obtain your negative for the
red printing, as you have obliterated the blues and
yellows.
Again, for the third time, by using a violet filter .
you obtain a yellow negative, as you have dispersed
the reds and blues.
These three negatives have, of course, to be in
## p. (#467) ################################################
TISIES A [ſ'TRIOR.
93
perfect register, and are half-tone or screen nega-
tives as explained in the previous chapter.
They are then printed on to metal plates, etched,
mounted, and ready to take impressions from.
The coloured supplement issued with this
number will better illustrate the mode of procedure.
In the first subject we see in Fig. 1 the impres-
sion from the yellow block alone, in Fig. 2 the red,
and in Fig. 3 the blue.
Fig. 4 represents the yellow and red blocks com-
bined or superimposed.
The yellow block has been printed first, and the
red block has been printed over it. Through a
magnifying glass the yellow underlying the red will
be easily discerned.
Now in Fig. 5 the complete picture containing
all the printings or colours, the blue block
(Fig. No. 3) has been printed over the yellow and
red (Fig. No. 4), and the finished result is obtained,
which, we must admit, is very effective.
I should like to point out, however, that although
the three-colour process is adaptable for nearly
everything, there are still some few technical
subjects that it could not depict with perfect
fidelity.
These are subjects where the blues, or the yellows,
or the reds, or perhaps all three, are so individually
distinctive in character that they could not possibly
be reproduced by three printings only.
In the fruit subject the yellow is of a light
lemon colour, the red of a crimson lake order, while
the blue is a peculiarly deep blue verging somewhat
On indigo.
Now the blue is what I prefer to call the key or
binding block.
It in a way forms the basis of the whole picture.
It will be noticed that the blue is more prominent,
and is more freely used than either the yellow or red.
It is, in fact, the outline or basis of the whole
subject. If a lighter blue ink were employed
instead of the present dark one, the entire effect
would be altered, and the general outline would be
weakened considerably.
If a vermilion red, too, or a chrome-coloured yellow
were substituted instead of the present red and
yellow, all the character of the colouring would be
totally changed.
Now these three set colours do not and cannot
suit all subjects.
Take the case, for instance, of a number of new
English and foreign postage stamps, of as varied
colours as possible, placed side by side on a sheet
of paper. .
Among them we should possibly find stamps
representing three or four totally different and
distinct blues, vermilion, crimson lake, and Indian
reds, chrome, lemon, gamboge, and other yellows.
It would be totally impossible to reproduce all
these varied colours faithfully by any process
Constituting three printings only.
A fairly good copy could be made which might
please the inexperienced eye, but the technical
expert, who could detect the smallest dissimilarity,
Would find fault with it.
So, too, with a number of butterflies of many
varied hues. The enact delicacy of each individual
colour would in many cases have to be sacrificed.
This would also apply to birds' eggs of varying
shades of colour. They would require more than
the three primary colours to produce a facsimile
result.
But these difficult technical subjects can always
be faithfully reproduced with an extra working or
two, according to the nature of the original itself.
Three-colour blocks can be made from oil
paintings, water-colour drawings, coloured-up photo-
graphs, tinted engravings, or direct from nature
itself, as in the case of the fruit illustration.
The price of the blocks made from a painting,
coloured engraving, or printed copy should be
3s. per square inch over all, with a minimum of
2% to 3 guineas, according to the nature of the work.
This includes the three blocks (yellow, red, and
blue), and averages the rate of 1s. per square inch
each block.
If the blocks are made direct from Nature, such
subjects, for instance, being tapestries, carpets,
furniture, soft goods, flowers, cigars, furs, china
Ware, or a hundred similar subjects, then 4s. per
square inch over all, or 25 per cent, more, should be
the demand. Minimum charge, 3 guineas.
At this point I should like to add a word or two
with regard to two-colour work. This very excel-
lent and effective mode of colour reproduction is
either too much slighted or its advantages unrecog-
mised. Both printer and publisher apparently fail
to appreciate it as it should be appreciated, for it
can be employed with surprising results in quite a
number of ways and lends scope for originality in
the way of composition. You are not bound down
in any Way to any particular colour or colours, and
if it were possible in this series, I should like very
much to give examples of some of the charming
combinations that can be attained.
I am able to give one, however, the small land-
scape depicted in the supplement.
This subject I had proofed in about six different
ways, and it was astonishing the varied tints and
effects that were obtained.
In the published example the reader will see that
in Fig. I the ground colour or basis is printed in
a sort of buff or subdued chrome. Fig. 2 repre-
sents the key or binding block, while Fig. 3
represents the complete picture, showing the black
key block superimposed on the colour block, and
presenting eventually what is intended to be a cold
## p. (#468) ################################################
94
TISIES A dTISIORs
autumnal effect. But a sunny, warm appearance
could be equally well depicted by another choice of
colour in each block.
For figure subjects excellent results can be
obtained by printing off the copies in carefully
chosen red and blue blocks. Where the two
colours are superimposed strongly in places an
acceptable brown tint is provided that lends a
pleasing contrast in the picture. • ‘e
Good effects, too, are produced by combining
two tints in the same colour, say, for instance, a
dark rich blue for the key, and a lighter com-
plementary blue as the basis or groundwork. .
Two claret colours, two greens, or two violets
combined, produce a harmonious contrast that is
artistic and refined.
Then again, in two-colour printing, one can
with good effect produce a striking picture by
printing the subject on a yellow paper instead of
a White one, when the colour in the paper helps to
the general effect.
A striking example of this may be seen in the
many clever two-colour covers of Pearson’s Maga-
2ine, the proprietors of which have always been
fully alive to its merits.
Other tints of paper could be equally well
employed as a groundwork for new ideas of
harmony in this direction.
The cost of two-colour blocks averages 1s. 6d.
per Square inch, with a minimum of 30s. Over all,
that is to say, for the two blocks inclusively.
For this form of reproduction only a photograph
Wash-drawing or black - and - white original is
actually necessary if the work is placed in the
hands of a first-class firm of engravers who know
what they are about.
If placed in inexperienced hands disappointment
usually follows.
As a matter of fact, even in this day, there are
Very few firms who can really reproduce colour-
work as it should be done. They could be
counted on the fingers of one hand.
Artists, who as a rule “know the game,” after
finishing their black or key drawing, will cover
same with a piece of tracing paper and wash in
roughly with a light tint the actual parts they
want depicted in colour.
This is an assistance to the engraver, as he is
thereby able to follow out his client's wishes in a
Satisfactory manner, and is, moreover, a proof as
to whether his instructions have been adhered to.
In my next instalment I shall have something
to say about measuring up work, instructions to
engravers, the “faking’ of originals, touching up
photographs, etc.
The blocks used for the printing of the coloured
supplement in this issue have been kindly lent by
Messrs. John Swain & Son, Ltd.
CRITICAL ESSAYS OF THE SEVEN-
TEENTH CENTURY.:
—t-sº-0– -
N his third volume of “Critical Essays of the
Seventeenth, Century, containing Essays
originally published between 1685 and 1700."
Mr. Spingarn offers his readers a collection of ten
essays of very different merits. Sir William
Temple's two essays, “An Essay upon the Ancient
and Modern Learning,” and “Of Poetry,” both of
which first appeared in 1690, easily hold the first
rank, on account alike of the grace of the style, so
justly praised by Dr. Johnson, the interest of their
subjects, and the value of the remarks which they
contain. Nor can it be forgotten that in the
history of literature the former connects itself both
with Perrault's “Parallele des Anciens des
Modernes,” and with the subsequent controversy
which raged around “The Letters of Phalaris.”
To have Wotton’s “Reflections upon Ancient and
Modern Learning ” in the same volume as Sir
William Temple's observations on the same subject
will be a convenience to students of the history
of criticism ; but, of itself, Wotton's essay, though
containing some interesting matter, is of inferior
value. Congreve's essay, “Concerning Humour in
Comedy” (1695), is, after Sir William Temple's
Works, the most suggestive piece in the volume,
which contains also Wolsley’s “Preface to Roches-
ter's Valentine” (1685); Langbaine’s “Essay on
Dryden’ (1691); Dennis’ “Impartial Critic”
(1693); Gildon’s “Vindication of Paradise Lost "
(1694); Sir Richard Blackmore’s “Preface to
Prince Arthur’ (1695), and his “Satire against
Wit” (1700); and Granville’s “Essay upon
Unnatural Flights in Poetry” (1701). From Jeremy
Collier's celebrated “Short View of the Immorality
and Profaneness of the English Stage” (1698), Mr.
Spingarn prints only the fourth chapter, and a
portion of the fifth. These detached portions are
indeed, as he remarks in his notes, “complete in
themselves,” but we are unable to agree with his
opinion that “they lose little, if anything, by separa-
tion from the rest of the book.” Separated from
the rest of the book, they assist to perpetuate that
false impression of the whole which, for some
reason or another, it has long been the fashion to
foster. Anyone who reads the whole of Jeremy
Collier's diatribe can see at once that it is not
simply a protest against the worst features of the
drama of his day, but a deliberate and distinctly
puritanical attack on drama of any sort. It is not
the fashion to reproduce Collier's observations
On Shakespeare, but we think that Mr. Spingarn
* J. E. Spingarn : “Critical Essays of the Seventeenth
Century.” Vol. III., 1685–1700. Oxford : Clarendon
Press. 1909. 8vo.
## p. (#469) ################################################
TISIE A CITFIOR.
95
should have taken higher ground than this, which,
by implication, represents Collier as objecting to
nothing that was not objectionable. The volume
concludes with some addenda and corrigenda
belonging to the first and second volumes previously
published, and a bibliography of the works which
the author has used. We have pleasure in con-
gratulating Mr. Spingarn upon the completion of
a learned and useful work.
a –-º-
v-sy–
A
w
SHORT STORIES.”
R. CANBY, who is Assistant Professor of
English in the Sheffield Scientific School
of Yale University, writes, we take it, not
for the aspirant, but for the student. Mr. Kipling
could not learn from his pages how to write like
Mr. Henry James; nor could Mr. Thomas Hardy
learn how to write like Mr. W. W. Jacobs. But
all these four practitioners, and many other practi-
tioners as well, might derive from the work the
sort of instruction which would be useful to them
if they had to face a Board of Examiners in English
Literature. They would find in it a history of the
evolution of the short story from the confe dévôt
to “Plain Tales from the Hills,” a classification of
the different kinds of short stories, and an analysis
of the effects which short stories produce upon the
human mind. It is quite proper that we should
receive edification on this subject from an American
writer, for if “the great American novel” is still
to seek, the American short story writers attained
a high level of excellence at an earlier date than
ours; and our best men, on the whole, have imitated
theirs far more than their best men have imitated
ours. Professor Canby comes to his task with a
full equipment of erudition ; and he places his
erudition at the disposal of his readers in elaborate
bibliographical notes, which quote innumerable
authorities, not only in the English, but also in the
Lalin, French, and German languages. If we have
a fault to find, it is that the Professor's style
inclines to the pedantic and sometimes lacks
lucidity. Reading his remarks is a little like
fighting one's way through the thick undergrowth
of a primeval forest—a bracing exercise for those
who like it, but not an exercise, which he can rely
upon all his readers to enjoy. Some of his pages,
indeed, are as difficult as Green’s “Prolegomena to
Ethics,” and it cannot be said that the difficulty
of the exposition is justified in his case, as it is in
Green's, by any corresponding difficulty in the
* “The Short Story in English,” by Henry Seidel Canby,
Ph.D. New York : Holt & Company.
Subject-matter. He generally says the right thing,
but he seldom says it in any clear-cut phrase which
One Can Seize upon and remember.
* —”- *
v--~~-w
CORRESPONDENCE.
*—G--e
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
DEAR SIR,--In reply to your correspondent,
Mr. H. Stuart Thompson, re magazine writers and
the income tax, I am glad to see he can afford to
be generous with respect to the payment of income
tax levied on such contributions; but the state-
ment of facts which appears in the article signed
“X. Y. Z.” in the June number of The Author,
though not ostensibly treating of this subject,
more than supports the point which I raised in
your March issue.
Very faithfully yours,
ALFRED SMYTHE.
INTRINSIC VALUE OF A MS.
SIR,-A lady asks: “What is the intrinsic
Value of a MS. P” and then, with true feminine
inadvertence, proceeds to make deductions from
her own question, and her own imagination. A
book (or a MS.) can be stolen without either being
published or paid for.
The intrinsic value of a MS. depends upon the
Tepute of its writer. An author sent a MS. to
Bentley & Son, per passenger train. Bentley
received the box, but not the MS. The Writer
sued the railway company for £10, all he thought
he could claim under the Common Carriers’
Act. The case was heard in the Westminster
County Court, before Judge Baily, a man of some
eminence in his day. The defendants' solicitor
pleaded that a MS. had no intrinsic value, and
was promptly knuckled down by the judge, who,
after hearing Mr. Bentley's opinion, said the MS.
was worth at least £300, basing that opinion on
the writer's previous work. But he held the
defendants protected by the “Common Carriers
Act.” If an article is of more than £10 value the
fact must be declared, and the package insured.
The judge held the carrier absolved from paying
the lesser amount where the package exceeded £10.
Our beautiful laws | He refused to give defendants
their costs, and ordered them to refund the carriage
money.
Another case. A short story writer sued Mr.
Dicks, 313, Strand, for 50s. the value of a lost MS.
The learned judge gave judgment in these terms:
“Fifty shillings won't hurt you, Mr. Dicks.
Verdict for plaintiff, 50s. and costs.”
There are many other cases, but none, so far as
## p. (#470) ################################################
96 TRIE A DºDISIOR,
I know, on appeal. This is important, as those
who know anything of law will at once perceive.
But the fact is established that the MS. of a great
writer may have a high value quite apart from
publication; and many writers may become great
writers.
Mark. In the cases quoted above, the word
“copy" was not once used; and my experience
satisfies me that the “intrinsic value " of MSS.
of those writers who assist lazy editors by
multiplying typewritten copies is just the price
of the paper and ink. If an author cannot
write legibly, he should learn to do so. I
absolutely refuse to have my work “typed.” I
consider it is an impudent imposition of editors to
put this tax on writers; and those authors who
submit to it are the enemies of the literary
profession. If editors try the la-de-da, high-handed
business with me—well, Benjamin Franklin could
live on “sawdust pudding,” and I can live in
sackcloth and ashes.
Yours very faithfully,
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
—e—º-e—
SHAKSPERE's PLAYS : SCHOOL-BOOKS OR PLAY-
BOOKS 2
DEAR SIR,-May not one assume that the
present mode of “teaching English literature” in
schools is not calculated to foster a love for the
classics 2 An odium attaches to the name of a
“school-book.” Why them are the masterpieces of
our literature to be “school-books '' Let them
rather be “play-books.”
It is after all in our play-hours that we learn
most ; and the theatre is often a truer instructor
than the school. -
Shakspere's plays were meant to be acted. He
surely never intended them for “lessons,” to weary
the brains of children who cannot possibly under-
stand them.
I once “learnt “Henry W.’” at school, at the
age of fifteen. Till quite lately I entertained only
a vague notion of there being in it something about
“Crispin Crispian,” likewise an epilogue which
had been troublesome to learn. Had I not seen
the play, I should not have dreamed of reading
over again an old lesson-book. When I did, I
knew that I had never read it before. I am
inclined to think that, were it not for the theatre,
many persons would remain ignorant of Shakspere
all their days. Who wants to read old lesson-
books when lesson time is over ?
Yet Shakspere is our heritage, and we ought to
be allowed to love him.
Shakspere's beautiful plays “school-books” –
the exquisite scenes and passages employed as a
means of exercising the memory, children sickened
of what they cannot yet understand—surely
something is wrong here.
A friend of mine, in like case to my own, “ had
had enough of ‘Julius Caesar’ at school.” With
difficulty persuaded to read it, she, in her turn,
realised that she had never done so before, and
becoming quite fascinated by the character of
Cassius,” declared that she could not get him or
Brutus out of her head.
Few will disagree that a love for Shakspere, if
it come at all, will come when the mind is
matured ; nor that this love is often hindered of
development, or actually killed, by the distaste for
his works begotten in lesson-hours.
Surely the development of soul and intellect is
more important than the passing of examinations,
or even the opportunity of earning one's living.
If the sole object is the latter, then by all means
let the children spend heart and brain in studying
obsolete words and phrases in a story of the
characters of which they know nothing beyond the
names, the mention of which in after-life will only
recall a “lesson-book.”
Did Shakspere intend his plays to be lesson-
books 2 And if he did not, is it not presumptuous
to make them so The majority of young people
under eighteen are not capable of caring for
Shakspere, and those who are had better be left
to read him in their leisure hours.
The prevailing ignorance of classic authors in
English society is deplorable, and for this the habit
of surfeiting children with them is largely to
blame.
Apart from every other consideration, what an
influx of happiness might be brought into the
stinted lives of people in remote villages and
towns, were the old conventional tradition of the
“dulness” of classic authors proved to be the
fallacy it is One feels the educational world owes
a debt of gratitude to the village schoolmistress
who has tried to bring this about in her own
village : one hopes others may follow her example.
The often-despised “Lamb's Tales” and others
like them—not “lessons”——are the true foundation
for Shakspere. Let the children have these tales
for “play-books”; and the natural result will be
(especially if they are told that the actual works
of Shakspere are beyond them 1) that they will
long to eat of the forbidden fruit, and will glory in
the day which sets open the gates of the wonderful
garden.
Yours, etc.,
EMILY SHORE.
A short time after writing the above article,
the writer overheard “Romeo and Juliet " being
discussed by shop-girls in a little tea-shop.
* “Chacun a son goût.”
## p. (#471) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
WHERE KNIFE IS DRIVEN. -
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,
with frontispiece on art paper. Is... net.
“A Hospital Story.”—Timzes. -
“The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the
surgeon's calling.”—Dundee Advertise?". -
THE MYSTERIOUS LIGHT : . A Novel.
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper. A capital
and wholesome love story. 2s. net. -
“A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffield Oa2/y
Telegraft/.
“A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the
reader.”—Blackötern Gazette.
THE COMING OF THE CHILD : A Dream.
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPY.
A legend of peculiar and cistinctive interest. Is, net.
“A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage."—
Birming/ia7ſ, Daiſy Post.
“An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son
of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baptist.
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems.
By M. H. ABRAHAM-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, and other Adventures.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. net, in strong brochure cover.
Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.
SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting.)
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome
picture as frontispiece. Bound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.
interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
(Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free
c f charge, as to publication,
LONDON :
AERTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
JFull lists on application, post free.
Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained
TO Authors and JOurnalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work? -
Does
market?
your literary output find a ready
These are pertiment questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the—
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEYNVRITING:
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors', Playwrights', Clergyrmen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
The Best Gift for Xmas or the New Year
IT IS NOT SOON FORGOTTEN.
for friends in the Colonies, Abroad,
or at Home, is a Subscription to
FUNCH.
IT LASTs ALL THE YEAR.
18s. od. per ammum.
SUBSCRIPTION :—
To Colomies or Abroad - gº
Do. Thim Paper Edition - * I 6s. od.
In the U.K. º sº tº I 5S. 9d.
se"; ſect PUNCH Office, Io, Bouverie St., E.C.
5 *
3 y
## p. (#472) ################################################
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºº;
GOUPUN.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote.
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
Establish ED]
The Wessex Press,
[XV111. CENT.
Tattºztozz.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors’ MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
TJSU AI, TERMS. LESSONS. Peferences.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 8464 Central.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying s & ... 1/1 3 3 35 3 y 1/3
Plays, ruled e e - • * > ... 1|- 3 y j w 11 114
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED,
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD
‘‘TEIE AUTHOR.”
SCA LE FOR A D VERTIS EMEAVTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...#4 0 0
Other Pages ſº º º tº e º tº e tº tº e e - - - - - - ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... * * * * @ & ſº tº tº is & tº tº e ºs © tº tº ... l 10 0
Quarter of a Page tº º tº tº tº g e tº e * - ſº tº e º © tº q ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e e - * > * - - - ..., 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for
> Twelve I'msertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/398/1909-11-01-The-Author-20-2.pdf
44c481348ed193ac1dfaac0ade8eeed2
PDF Text
Text
NOVEMBER
** *
&
tº
*& ©
tºtº
*
&
...©
* * &
ag e
ººs... &
&
tº
# * ©
*
**
&
** *
*
** ** ** ** ** tº
* * sº
º ... **
** tº **
* º *
** *
** ** tº
*
e
-e.
gº & **
e*
... w * ©
tº ºgºtº
s
gº
e tº
gº... e
tº º e
ºs...
**
* º *e tº
tº
gº... *eg tº
ºn
gº
& sº ... tº
e tº
tº tº
...
tº
gº***
tº
of
&
tº
tº
©
tº
gº
dº
ºtº tº
ºº tº
ſº tº
... º
**
*
Warningsto Musical Composers
StampingMusic
** *
**
The Reading Branch
The Author
tº
4
Remittances
GeneralNotes
*= &
TennysonCentenary
e
An Unpublished Letter
William Beckford
Dialect in Fiction
*
Illustrating
*- º
&
*
The Art
Dante English Literature
Correspondence
&
ººse
e ***
*= e ºgº
&º e
tº
ſº
I
tº
gº*G e &
ºſº.ºſº
º
\, º ©
&
gº º
©
tº ºe gº
*
tº
e
ſº é
e
ſº tº
©
º º &
§tº ** ºgegºtº
g
tº > 'º ſº
*
*
gº
tº
º ......
tº
e
dº
9
gº tº
ſº tº
* tº
& ...
tº
of
toto
to
of tº º
ºe
*g
isin
of
tº
e
º
*tº
e
e
e
is
in
*
*
g
is
of tº
gº
Notices ...
&istº tº
ta
º
tº
ta
º
***
***
***
tº
º
*
CommitteeNotes
***
*
*t
ge
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
...
...
Paris Notes
**
The International Conference the Press, London, 1909
** *
School Book Question Scotland
jºſº
MagazineContents
tºtº
Society
&
How
Use the
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
tº
DramaticAuthors
Registration Scenarios
**
** *
T E N T S.
* *
ºjº
q ... * **
PAGE
33 34
34
38
&
40
...
41
44
º
45
47
47
48
48
...
48
49
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
...... ... ...
CON
1, 1909.
ſº &
*
e ... eg
... e
º ... tº
of
No. 2.
in
Vol. XX.
Monthly.)
tº
e
ºs
(The
ut b or .
El
of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Organ
is
gº tº
e
e ºº ...$
C be
*
*
*
PAGE
49
49
49
49
49
50
5]
52
54
56
60
62
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author.
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
3.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
5.
The Cost
6.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Various Methods
or
of
at
to
all
to to
in
1s.
18.
By
-
print.)
3s.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
of
by
an
of
of
the
38.
of
--
of
at
G.
to
the
by
In
Publication.
in
the Society s
are examined,
S.
of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
to
(Out
S.
de
Production.
of
of
of
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
and
of
of
of
of
The Society
By
its
18.
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland.
-
October, 1907, price
6d.
Published
the different
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale,
S.
Apply
Members.
which
6d.
W.]
18.
;
Giving the Terms
on
by
prices met.
List
the
Authors.
By
by
their Contributors.
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
of
of
and Periodicals
ERNST
2s. 6d.
to
Periodicals and
[All
Action from
By
in
of
1888 1892).
Germany,
Publication
HERBERT
12. Society
its
of
A
Record
Committee,
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
of
Forms
G.
11.
Authors.
The Contract
LUNGE, J.U.D.
10.
9.
(Chairman
of
of
J.
7.
8.
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890. With
and the
1878, the Berne Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
Copyright Law Reform.
Magazines
�º tº
11
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſlie ŠarietyA UTORIDAD,
of Aufburg
LONDON.'
Telegraphic
(jnrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
Address :
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE
IEEL-A-IB&IDY
COUNCIL.
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLEBE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TWAIN. ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRS, ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMR.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS, MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDon).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE REV. C. H.
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
STANFORD,
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY,
K.P ?
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
COMIMIITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
-
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Dougi,AS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR,
SIDNEY WEBB,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
JEROME R. J.EROME.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
W. J. LOCKE.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
R. C. CARTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
HEWLETT,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER,
y
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
MRS,
MRS,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
Mus.
M.P.
FIELD, RoscoB & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Solicitors.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }
GoDKIN,
York,
U.S.A.,
30,
Street,
LAwrBNCE
Pine
New
Counsel in the United States,
OFFICES.
TYPEWRITING.
MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc. . Very
moderate terms.
Reduced terms for regular work.
AUTHORS
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALT0N.
STANFORD,
-
M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary G.
HERBERT THRING,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
QUEEN STREET,
Doc.
SIR. JAMES YOxALL,
ART,
39, OLD
ALEC TWEEDIE,
HUMPHRY WARD,
STOREY's
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
GATE, S.W.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY,
64's
AND TRIBUNE
BUILDING,
LD.,
Strand, LONDON,
NEW YORK.
�C be
El u t
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
Wol.
XX.
No.
TELEPHONE
the Incorporated Society
NOVEMBER
:
374
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
a.
* º- w
a
w-v-
NOTICES.
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
1st, 1909.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
eases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
*
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
(2) The Pension Fund.
This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e-O-6
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
sº-0
LIST OF MEMBERS.
t-G-e
HE
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
.
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
º-e
PENSION
Although care is exercised that
no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
a º-a
v-u-w
[PRICE SIXPENOE.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
any other matter closely
or in dealing with
connected with the work of the Society.
to be the case.
***
Monthly.)
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
2.
NUMBER
of Authors.
bor.
e
N
FUND.
sº-0---
the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation
of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
�April
3.
of
of
to
up
to
to by
of
of
no
to
is
on
to
of
of
by
of
of
of
literary
the insurance
with the question
They regret that
agents.
has been impossible
carry out this plan.
The secretary has made
inquiries during the vacation, and has received
the following statement from the insurance agents
correspondence:
We
has been
with whom
regret that underwriters
will not quote for the
risk which you wish covered, and, therefore, are
They cannot suggest
help
the matter.
unable
any arrangement by which
insurance such
it
in
-
as
an
effected.
the re-election
of
be
you require could
The subject
of
1
in
to
he
to
1
.
P.
5
B.
A.
C.
º
.
C.
H. .
S.
S.
Dr.
Burchell, Sidney
15, Linton,
Stuart
19, Loraine, Lady
19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
Olivia Ramsey
June
Horne,
June
June 10, Muir, Ward
1,
-|
on
of
to
con
The committee desire
Thomas Hardy.
gratulate the society
Mr. Hardy's acceptance
They feel that there
need for them
the post.
occupy the position
mention his qualifications
Mr. George Meredith.
the death
left vacant
the society who have followed
Those members
the vacation
the committee prior
the work
will recollect that the committee have been engaged
to
e
.
1909.
5,
to
at
it
C-e
the committee, after the
first meeting
Monday, October 11th,
vacation, was held
39, Old Queen Street. After the minutes
the previous meeting had been read and signed, the
members
committee proceeded with the election
Seventy-three were elected, bring
and associates.
The
ing the total for the current year
254.
secretary then placed before the committee the
resignations, which numbered eight, bringing the
73. The
for the year up
total resignations
secretary reported
the committee the accept
Mr.
the society
the presidency
ance
of
.
|
E.
G.
E.
e
at
I
º
F.
G.
.
D.
A.
A.
L.
E.
º
T.
E.
.
C.
9, 8,
NOTES.
COMMITTEE
HE
Donations.
7, 2,
are
to
are
d.
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs.
June 10, Jaques,
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field,
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July Burmester, Miss Frances
Grindrod, Dr.
July
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
º
Stott, M.
Aug.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb,
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
M.
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
e
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
a
to
all
the lists printed above
not included
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
in
:O
4.38
1909.
Sprigge,
.
.
S.
S.
of
to
247
258
Subscriptions.
5,
H.
G.
dona
chronicle
We regret that we omitted
Sprigge
the beginning
£5 from Dr.
tion
the list.
We have now added
the year.
and
fresh subscribers
With this exception
April, 1909, have been deleted
donors previous
from the present announcement.
those subscribers and donors which
The names
200
of
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London 2%% Stock,
1927 57 &©eegº eseeºeaeeseº eseº'ºeºes=etº
Jan.
April
April
April
April
April
l
e
.
A.
..............................
of
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
L.
0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley,
June 22, Trotēre, H.
Harland, Mrs.
July
Sinclair, Miss May
July
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Aug.
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
e
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
C.
500
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ae<e<eºeº'ºeeº'ºWar Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
0
O
A.
0
.
£1,000
5, 8, 8,
23%..............................
Consols
last
invested
£100 over the amount
O4:OO0
more than
year.
S
THE AUTHOR.
34
old members
�A CITISIOR.
or
to
of
of
in
of
by
to
a in
in of
on
in in
in
As
on
to
of
to
in
in
in
in
to
of
to
in
in of
a
of
in
of
a
an
as
of
by
to
of
a
to
of an
a
3%
in
of
on
in
in
by
of
a
t-º-º
DRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
of
of
at
on
of
THE first meeting
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
Monday, the 18th
after the vacation was held
October,
the offices
the Society.
The first matter for consideration was the draft
agreement for repertory performance, which
had been drawn
the secretary since the last
meeting and submitted
Mr. Barker and Mr.
Shaw.
The first seven clauses were carefully con
sidered, and after some discussion passed. The
perusal
the rest
the contract was adjourned
the next meeting, which
was decided
hold
Monday, the 25th.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh brought before the committee
the facts relating
Mr. Pelissier's burlesque
play, The Whip,
and the adoption
Mr.
Pelissier
that title.
opinion
The Dramatic Sub-Committee were
principle was involved
adoption,
that point
the
without any alteration,
the title
the play and
characters
Mr. Raleigh's drama, and instructed
the secretary
write
Mr. - Pelissier
the
matter.
to
by
it
to
of
of
to
by
of
of in
of
of
of
on
to
in
to
to
of
all
One of the members of the Society drew the
attention of the committee to a letter he had
received from a publisher asking for a contribution
to a publication, for which he was to receive no
payment, but the gift of certain books published
by the firm.
The committee thanked the member
for calling their attention to the matter, and
desired strongly to place before
members
the society the unfairness
the other members
the profession
work for publishers
news
º,
copyright were
England, one
acknowledg
Miss Leslie Moore
small sum obtained
the society
case which they carried through the Courts
her
behalf.
The committee authorised
the investment
of
4,250 from the Capital Fund
the society
per cent. London County Stock.
10s. 6d. from
ment
of
letter was read from the Right Hon. James
who has been assisting the society in its
efforts to obtain a new United States lawyer.
It is hoped that, at no distant date, the committee
will be able to announce the name of the new
representative of the society in the United States.
It was decided by the committee, after discussion
of the question of advertisements in The Author,
to place a notice in the standing matter to the
effect that while the committee
endeavour
to
exclude advertisements
of firms whose methods
are undesirable, they can in no way guarantee the
standing of the advertisers.
The next subject for discussion was Authors
and Income Tax.
The committee decided that
it would be inexpedient at the present time to
ask any further questions in Parliament ; but
thought it would be wise, should a concrete
case come forward, to raise the issues in a court
of law.
infringement
adequate
also Miss May Sinclair for
donation
£15
the Pension Fund, Mr. Alfred Sutro for
donation
£5
the Capital Fund
acknow
ledgment for money obtained
the Society for
infringement
his copyright, and for the sum
a
A
Bryce,
cases
receiving
without
considered
the committee one
Canada, one
New Zealand, and one
the
Straits Settlements.
The committee decided
Support the claims
the member
each case.
They are particularly anxious
put
stop
the
robbery which goes
foreign countries and
the colonies.
has already been pointed out
these columns, the society has succeeded this year
obtaining
compensation
behalf
two
members whose work had been pirated
New
Zealand, and one whose property had been infringed
Spain.
The secretary reported that Mrs. Sargant had
made
donation
£100
the funds of the
society
memory
her daughter, Miss Alice
Sargant, who died
March
this year. The
committee desire
tender her their thanks, and
of
careful consideration, and instructed the Secretary
a copy of the Bill to every member of
the committee and to bring the subject up at the
next meeting.
A question raised by a member as to the Society's
attitude in respect of the censorship was next
considered.
The committee referred the member
to the report of the work of the Dramatic Sub
Committee before the vacation set out in The
Author, and to the paragraph in the October
number.
The sale of books in Canada was next discussed.
The secretary laid before the committee letters
he had received from a prominent member of the
Canadian Authors Society, and from the Secretary,
which contained suggestions as to a possible
method of helping the circulation of the works.
of English authors.
These letters the committee
referred to the Publishers' Association,
with a
request that that body should report back to the
society.
-
to forward
Four
an
Musical Copyright Bill which had been laid before
them was read to the Committee of Management.
The latter body decided that the matter needed
paper
proprietors
remuneration.
on to
was then briefly discussed, and a proposal,
to
operate only during the remainder of the current
year, was sanctioned.
The report of the Copyright Sub-Committee on a
35
his
TISIES
�THE AUTISIOR,
is difficult to say anything fresh when placing
before the members the monthly tally of the cases.
There have been, however, during the past month
rather more cases than usual, possibly on account
IT
of
of
of
of
is
to
if
to
a
to
to
in
a
or
six
it
be
Of
in
of
is
in
to
of
a
it
of
is
of
in
to
Banks,
Miss Elizabeth
Bariatinsky, Prince
H.
Vladi
( John
c/o
&
Messrs.
Co.,
Co.,
Grindley
Bombay,
India.
Willa des
Arnold
3,
v
A
Bennett,
King
Pall Mall, S.W.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
Waldorf Hotel, W.C.
)
Travers
G.
Imlr
Bell, Mrs.
c/o
9,
( Felix")
Cham
&
F.
Major
Alexander,
S.
Dryden
25,
bers, W.
H.
G.
Elections.
Frederick.
.
Blouët, Mrs. Mary
Nefliers,
on-Fontaine
bleau, France.
Gardens,
Clorane
Hampstead, N.W.
Boulnois, Miss Helen
112,
Boulton, Wm.
Bowker, Alfred
The
Brand, Miss Ethel
-
J.
Cases,
0ctober
Abbot,
Marina,
Leonards-on-Sea.
St.
B.
º-º-º
of of
for
in
to
by
of
º-º-º
far
G.
could ascertain, published
as the committee
new copyright novels at other prices than 6s., in
order to obtain their opinion in regard to the
probable effect of the publication of new copyright
novels at the cheaper prices.
The committee further decided to write to the
President of the Associated Booksellers of Great
Britain and Ireland, and inquire whether he could
undertake to obtain information from the book
sellers as to the effect on the trade of the alterations
in prices and the difference in the sales.
The discussion of these subjects occupied a con
siderable time, and the committee finally adjourned
till Tuesday, November 2, at the same hour, when
they proposed to consider the further points con
nected with the same subject, such as the evidence
of publishers, the effect of cheap reprints, and
the evidence which may have been collected by
the secretary since the former meeting.
the office. There have been six cases for infringe
copyright.
The
unusual.
This number
ment
the
the desire
difference has arisen owing
possible, the wholesale lifting
stop,
committee
foreign
the society's members
the property
these six, four are
countries and the colonies.
impossible
will
various colonies, and
year,
months
even perhaps
close them for
but, cheered
the other cases,
their success
bring these also
success
the committee hope
The two last cases have only just come
issue.
infringements
Great
the office, and refer
Britain. One claim for accounts and money has
Of three claims for accounts, two
been settled.
being satis
have been settled, and the third
factorily negotiated.
There have been four claims
which have been closed, and
for MSS., two
the other two have only recently come into the
contract, the
one dispute under
office.
agreement have been arranged, though
terms
the transaction has not yet been completed.
three cases open from last month
Two
place
necessary
the
the hands
will
waiting for
Society's lawyers.
The secretary
the society.
the chairman
the sanction
In
full-length copyright novels both at 6s. and at
the cheaper rates of 2s. and 2s. 6d., and to inquire
if they would be good enough, in confidence, to
give the committee information.
The committee
desired by this means to obtain, if possible, the
practical
experience of those who had already
The secretary was in
made the experiment.
structed to draft a letter for the approval of the
chairman.
The committee then decided that a letter should
be written to several novelists who had not, as
money, four
the payment
these have been
which have been settled satisfactorily, one has
the
the solicitors
the hands
been placed
society, while three have only recently come into
of
as to what evidence they required and
the line they should adopt to obtain that evidence
on which to base their report.
They decided, in the first instance, to send a
letter to a list of novelists who had published new
question
of the return of people to business after the vacation.
Eight
In
there have been twenty-three cases.
or
sub-committee
the
appointed to consider the price of novels
was held at 39, Old Queen Street, on Thurs
day, October 21.
Members of the society may call to mind the
terms of the reference from the committee of
management to the sub-committee :
To consider
the standard price of fiction, especially with refer
ence to the publication of new copyright novels
at 2s.
Dr. S. S. Sprigge was voted to the chair.
The secretary placed before the committee
certain letters he had received from different
sources, and the committee then discussed the
all
of
of
meeting
OF NOVELS.
be
first
PRICE
of
HE
ON THE
in
COMMITTEE
to ful
36
Malms,
ford, Hants.
Hall,
Brook
Melford.
Shaw
-
Long
�Mayon Farm, Sennen,
.
Calvert, Cayley
Cornwall.
97, Melrose Avenue,
Cricklewood.
Department,
Lands
©
Christie, Wm.
B.
Perth, Australia.
Burwell Park, near
Christison, Miss Lily
Louth, Lincoln
Hueffer, Ford Madox
The
Humphreys,
Canon A. E.
Road,
Jessup, A. E.
Douglas-Irvine, Miss
Edmonston-Scott,
W.
4,
J.
.
Edinburgh.
Elliot-Blake, Dr. H.
Evans, Miss
thea Jane
3,
Mary Doro
Road,
Ellasdale
Bognor, Sussex.
Pontarfran,
Brecon,
Wales.
Mhow, Central India.
Fitzgerald, Mrs.
Force, Charles .
14,
Fyvie, John
Gallon, Tom
Greenwood, Geo., M.P.
Richmond, Virginia,
U.S.A.
33, Linden Gardens,
W.
24,
.
Gun, Mrs. (Ethel Winifrid
Young)
Hall, Hadden .
Hind, C. Lewis
L.
.
Miss Geraldine
E., B.A., D.Litt.
Bromar
Road,
Denmark Hill, S.E.
Hornton Street,
Kensington, W.
48,
10, Southwold
sions, Elgin
mue,
Hankin, Mrs. St. John.
Helledoren, Jack.
Hepburn, Thomas
Herford, Miss .
Hodgson,
Road,
43, Springfield Road,
St. John s Wood.
1, West Main Street,
Glasgow, Miss Ellen
Hodson, Miss A.
Gordon
Ealing, W.
18,
Grove,
Manor
Tonbridge.
60, Carminia Road,
Balham, S.W.
French, Fox
Greig, James
Terrace,
Prince's
Prince's Square, W.
c/o Miss Armit, 13,
Street,
Cornwall
W.
Man
Ave
*
J.
L.
Beechfield
Owen, Harold .
Percival, Miss Helen A.
John L.
Greycoat Gardens,
Westminster, S.W.
Cambridge Road,
Hove.
63, Charles
Street,
Bloemf
O. R. C.
Roberts,
Mrs. J.
( Mrs. Angelo
Savi,
on
Lyndale,
D. Gwyn
tein,
Staple
EHill, Bristol.
Angelo
Shelley, Herbert
Messrs. Thomas
Son, Lud
Cook
gate Circus, E.C.
Fermoy,
70, Tal
garth
Road, West
c/o
Kensington, W.
Synge, Edward
Trevelyan,
Avenue,
Blackpool.
32, Piccadilly, W.
Rosemount, Campbel
toun, Argyllshire.
37, Mount
Park
Ealing,
Crescent,
Le Warner, Louis
Mactaggart, Mrs.
Pretorius,
Liverpool.
Harrow-on
the-Hill.
Mataria, near Cairo,
Egypt.
Holmleigh, Malvern.
Uplands,
Knight, William( Nemo )
Laycock, Arthur
J.
Ashford,
139, Canning Street,
Klippel, Ernest
Massé, H.
Kent.
4,
Park,
S.E.
Heathfield,
3,
.
chester.
51, Coleraine
Westcombe
Jacomb, A. E. .
Jaggard, William
G.
Henry C.
Man
M. ( John
Trevena )
Bayswater Terrace,
Sandycove, Dublin.
Cheyne
Gardens,
Chelsea, S.W.
Wallance, Aymer
Burlington Fine Arts
Club, Savile Row,
Wallace, Sir
St. Ermin s Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Ivy Lodge,
South
W
Colchester.
Almswood, Great Mis
senden, Bucks.
19,
Street,
North
Westminster, S.W.
47,
York Terrace,
N.W.
The University,
tol.
Bris
D.
Donovan,
House,
Fallowfield,
Park, N.W.
.
'')
Richmond
Rev.
J.P.
Charles,
Igglesdon,
Rencot Manor, Lech
lade.
Street,
25,
Craven
Strand, W.C.
84,
Holland
Park
Avenue, W.
St. Michael's Vicar
Stonebridge
age,
Howard, Keble
shire.
Cohen, Jacques
.
&
Bruce, Henry
How, Frederick Douglas
1,
Terrace,
Appleby.
11,
2, Bank
2,
.
37
Mackenzie,
K.C.V.O.
Wasteneys, Lady
Watt, The Rev. Lauchlan
M.A., B.D.,
MacLean,
F.S.A.
Whishaw,
Mrs. Bernhard
.
Brewin, The Rev. Robert
A LITISIOR,
.
TISIES
wick, Sussex.
The Manse, Alloa.
Fernan
13,
Seville.
Caballero
�-
5.
74
×
A.
n.E.
i &
8
×
to
x
6.
B.
S.
126 pp.
Partridge.
RAYMOND.
*
J.A.CBERNS.
-
By RAYMOND
By
1s.
JACBERNS.
M. IRVINE.
73 . 7]
× . ×
.
5. . 5. -
23.
Ry
..
120 pp.
Nisbet.
ATTIC
BOARDERS.
Chambers.
3s. 6d.
BECKY COMPTON, Ex-DUx.
Chambers.
5s.
THE
AUNTIE AMY's BIRD Book.
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
WITH NATURE's CHILDREN.
LILIAN GASK.
Harrap.
186 pp.
By
FAIRY TALES.
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN.
New
Translation
from the Danish Original by H.
BRAEK
by
STAD.
With
Introduction
EDMUND
GOSSE.
By
8
.
5.
73
×
R.
×
..
.
by
9}
n.
n.
J.
8
×
S.
×
-
.
7
×
53.
Black and
GILBERT
'
.
63.
One act Comedy
RowsELL and
pp.
French. 6d.
E. in
CLIFFORD.
.
58
8}
.
K. x A
..
WAY OUT OF IT. By
pp.
The Chis
5%.
A
My LADY's FAvour.
By MARY
White.
How ELL.
53.
EDUCATIONAL.
12s. 6d. In.
J.
F.
By MICHAEL
Chapman
&
9
A
HISTORY OF ST. PAUL's SCHOOL.
McDon NELL.
53. 496 pp.
Hall.
FICTION.
By H. G.
VERONICA.
Modern
Love Story.
WELLs,
352 pp.
Unwin. 68.
By RUDYARD
ACTIONS
AND REACTIONs.
KIPLING.
5+. 290 pp.
Macmillan. 68.
5.
THE SEVERINs. By MRs. ALFRED SIDGWICK.
8
×
5,
A
ANN
73
×
F.
×
5.
x
5.
73
×
73
73
68.
By
MARK.
Chatto
Windus. 68.
E.
Methuen.
UNIUCKY
F.
324 pp.
THE
S.
&
×
&
-
PENNY.
.
351 pp.
By MAX PEMBERTON.
THE FORTUNATE
PRISONER.
54, 312 pp.
Stoughton,
Hodder
68.
By W.
JACKSON,
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE.
320 pp.
Lane.
6s.
73
E.
of
5.
x A
73
Duckworth.
×
83
E.
&
T.
A
296 pp.
of
37
J.
n.
5.
5.
A
×
x
A
73
15s. n.
of
on
on
A.
by
A
FOR THE YOUNG.
By ALICE WILSON FOX.
DANGEROUS INHERITANCE.
256 pp.
S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
By MARY
THE MYSTERY OF
PINK STUD.
SHIPLEY.
120 pp. S.P.C.K.
13.
Shakesperean
THE FAILURE OF
HERO.
Tale
By M. BRAMSTON.
Days.
220 pp.
S.P.C.K.
2s.
t;
Bell.
THE CENSORSHIP MUDDLE AND
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
wick Press.
THREE PLAYs. By MRs. W.
×
m.
G.
9
×
A
by
10s. 6d.
-
3s. 6d. In.
SAvoy OPERAs.
By W.
GILBERT.
With Illustrations
colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT.
103
73. 208 pp.
7
×
n.
n.
J.
73
×
E
:
:
a
Methuen.
BOOKS
T)RAMATIC.
By
THE TRAGEDY OF NAN, AND OTHER PLAYs.
Grant Richards.
MASEFIELD.
53.
114 pp.
in
&
n.
9
×
C.
:
,
×
83
C.
n.
J.
J.
B.
9
×
6,
as
a
9
×
367 pp.
OF REFERENCE.
30C.
OF Wom EN.
By
Chapman
347 pp.
FULLER-MAITLAND.
Illustrated
Frontispiece, and
Portraits, Views,
and Autographs.
Chatto
Windus. 16s.
EDMUND GARRETT. By
Cook.
53. 284 pp.
Arnold. 10s. 6d.
THE COURT of
SAINT. By WINIFRED
KNox.
53.
OR, SCHOOL AND ART IIFE
7#
5}. 412 pp.;
-
BALDWIN.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL
BIOGRAPHY.
Edited
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XX. Ubaldini Whewell,
6}.
1,387 pp,
New Edition, Smith, Elder,
15s.
COURT
53.
5}.
x
80
In,
n.
9
×
HIS
By TEIGNMOUTH
CHARLES DICKENS AND HIS FRIENDS.
5%, 323 pp.
SHORE.
Cassell.
6s.
MADAME DE MAINTENON HER LIFE AND TIMES, 1635
By
DYSON,
1719.
53.
316 pp.
Lane.
12s. 6d.
PATON, D.D., EDUCATIONAL AND SOCIAL PIONEER.
By MARCHANT.
53. 332 pp.
Clarke. 4s. 6d.
THE RETURN OF LOUIS XVIII.
From the French of
By
Stenger.
Gilbert
MRs.
RUDOLPH
STAWELL.
Heinemann,
431 pp.
10s.
Pop
By
MR.
HIS LIFE AND TIMEs.
GEORGE PASTON.
Two vols.
53. 747 pp.
Hutchinson.
248.
MELBA
BIOGRAPHY. By AGNES
MURPHY. With
chapters
MADAME MELBA
the Selection
Music
Profession, and
Singing, and an
the Science
Introduction
by Photogravure
5s.
M. GREEN.
.
'y
Chambers.
By MAY
By
E.
T
;
PARIS.
BOOKS
pp.
BIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND
FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
Hall. 15s.
KNIGHT.
HoPE.
× .
.
an
A
LITTLE MILITARY
223 pp.
S.P.C.K.
2s.
MURIEL AND HER AUNT LU
ART.
By C. LEWIs HIND.
CONSTABLE.
8 × 6.
(Masterpieces in Colour.)
Jack, ls, 6d,
-
7.
9
×
416 pp.
Heinemann.
6s.
By Ascot
BEASTS OF BUSINESs.
244 pp.
Black. 3s. 6d.
IN
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling
of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
L.
A
BOOKS
6.S.
THE STORY OF FORGET-ME-NOT AND LILY OF THE
WALLEY. By MAURICE BARING, Illustrated by
.
.
.
.
w
* -ā
r-
THE CHILDREN'S BOOK OF ART. By AGNES ETHEL and
SIR MARTIN CONWAY.
From the Middle Ages
Watts.
With coloured reproductions.
202 pp,
Black.
n.
We regret that we made an error in chronicling
the address of Annie O. Tibbits last month.
The
Glanfeinion, Woodside Park, N.
correct addressis
Two members object to the publication either of
their names or of their addresses.
112 pp.
Book: TALES OF FUN AND FANCY. By
SPIELMANN.
53. 290 pp.
Chatto
A.
Devon.
5s.
83
Cave
MRS.,
Windus.
JACKSON.
-
John
( John Cave
S a 1 combe Regis,
By BELLA SIDNEY Woolly
CEYLON.
1s. 6d.
H.
New South Wales.
Winscombe,
M.
Willis, Thomas
THE TWINS
Illustrated
Duckworth.
THE RAINBOW
5.
21, Monk Street,
Aberdare.
Narara, near Gosford,
.
63
×
Williams, James M.
byIN
A UTHOR.
TFIES
3S
�A UTFIOR.
5.
S,
x
FARRER.
By G. M. TREVELY AN.
Longmans.
395 pp.
7s. 6d.
THE MERRY PAST. By RALPH NEVILL,
53. 307 pp.
Duckworth.
12s. 6d.
9 n.
×
n.
LITERARY.
7
×
W.
7
×
n.
A.
L.
×
n.
6.
9
×
G.
K.
E.
By
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER.
LUCAS.
4}.
251 pp. Methuen,
5s.
By
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.
CHESTERTON.
4}.
272 pp. Methuen.
5s.
By
THE ROMANTIC MOVEMENT IN ENGLISH POETRY.
ARTHUR SYMONs.
344 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d.
By ROBERT ROSS. 7#
MASQUES AND PHASES.
53.
Humphreys.
315 pp.
5s.
D.
n.
6..
9%
x
S.
F,
T.
system OF CLINICAL MEDICINE. By
SAVILL, M.D.
Second Edition, revised by the Author, assisted by
M.D., and AGNES
SAVILL, M.D.
LANGMEAD,
(Glasgow).
963 pp. Arnold. 258,
F.
A
MEDICAL,
192 pp.
Constable.
9
WILKINSON,
SPENSER
68.
In.
By
BRITAIN AT BAY.
×
MILITARY.
7#.
MISCELLANEOUS.
By
GLEANINGS IN
SCOTTISH
GARDEN.
Frontispiece
H. SouTAR.
With coloured
and
Half-Tone Photographic
Illustrations.
Fisher
Unwin. 68. m.
By GEORGE
THE DEATH GAMBLE.
SIMS.
7}
5.
x
Stanley Paul.
OF
PSYCHICAL
SCIENCE.
October
Wright,
by
Dudley
110, St.
December.
Edited
Martin's Lane, W.C. 38.
THE HUMOUR OF THE POST OFFICE. By ALBERT M.
George Routledge
HYAMSON.
Sons.
By
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY.
BARING
GOULD.
53. 432 pp. Seeley.
7s.6d.
Camp
YARNS FOR BOY SCOUTS.
Told round the
Fire.
212 pp.
BADEN-POWELL, C.B.
:
Pearson.
28.
THE SPEAKING VoICE ITS DEVELOPMENT
AND PRESER
By
VATION.
Mrs. EMIL BEHNKE. Eighth Edition.
pp.
Revised.
278
Curwen.
x
5}.
m.
By LIEUT.-GENERAL
S.
9
×
n.
&
18,
S. n.
m.
THE ANNALS
n.
192 pp.
R.
18,
T.
24 L.
A
MONTHLY
73
5.
×
73
68.
38.
5.
×
73
REGINALD
HISTORY.
x
By EDGAR JEPSON. 74 × 5.
6d.
By
A BRIDGE OF FANCIES: TALES AND EPISODES.
JAMES CASSIDY.
8 × 5%. 317 pp.
R. Culley.
8s. 6d.
A WOMAN AGAINST THE WORLD. By L. G. MOBERLY.
73 × 5. 319 pp. Ward, Lock.
PETER s MoTHER. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
345 pp. Smith, Elder.
6d.
SIR NIGEL. By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
3s.6d.
Smith, Elder.
394 pp.
Greening.
By
10s. 6d.
n.
Arnold.
316 pp.
4,
THE ADMIRABLE TINKER.
5.
n.
53.
GARIBALDI AND THE THOUSAND.
73
7 x
S.
A.
7%
x
5.
in
GARDEN.
S.
By Rob ERT HICHENS.
DONNA.
Two vols.
338 + 328 pp.
Heinemann.
4s. n.
THE TYRANT. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
8 ×
-- 5.
331 pp. Methuen.
68.
THE PRICE OF LIs DoRIs. . By MAARTEN MAARTENs.
73 × 5. 461 pp. Methuen.
68.
7; x 5.
CALVARY : A TRAGEDY OF SECTS. By RITA.
401 pp.
Hutchinson.
68.
THE MotoR MAID. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON.
73 × 5. 309 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
6s.
MY FRIEND JIM. By W. E. NORRIS. 6% × 4%. 254 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
BELLA
MARRIOTT.
5.
73
× IN
7% 73
x
×
A
YORKSHIRE
5.
-
6s.
CHARLES
G-ARDENING.
IN
KITTY AUBREY.
By ARNOLD
THE GLIMPSE. An Adventure of the Soul.
7; x 5.
Chapman
BENNETT.
365 pp.
& Hall.
By
INTRUDING ANGEL.
8 × 5. 316 pp.
Hurst & Blackett.
6s.
*
SAILORS
KNOTS.
By W. W. JACOBs.
73 × 5. 302 pp.
Methuen.
3s. 6d.
THE TENANTS OF PIXY FARM.
By MAUDE GOLDRING.
350 pp. Murray. 6s.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
HER MOTHER's DAUGHTER.
Smith, Elder.
311 pp.
6s.
By
SWORD
AMBUSH.
LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVID
pp.
SON.
344
Cassell.
68.
By PIERRE DE COULEVAIN.
ON THE BRANCH.
Trans
by
lated
ALYS HALLARD.
368 pp.
Nash.
6s.
By MAURICE HEWLETT.
THE FOREST LOVERs.
Illus
HARTRICK,
by
pp.
trated
colour
5%. 384
Macmillan.
5s.
R.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
8 × 5.
366 pp. Nisbet.
6s.
By
SMITH,
A PERFECT GENIUS.
BERTRAM
7} x 5.
242 pp.
Harker. 3s. 6d.
THE GI, EAMING DAWN. A Romance of the Middle Ages.
Chapman
. . By JAMES BAKER.
7# X 5. 391 pp.
&
Hall. 2s. n.
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By Coo-EE.
John Ouseley, Ltd.
39
6.
By A. M. IRVINE. 7# × 5.
OF THE FOURTH.
Partridge.
332 pp.
2s. 6d.
7} x 5. 328 pp.
THEY AND I. By JEROME. K. J.EROME.
Hutchinson. 6s.
THE FIRST Round. By ST. JoHN LUCAS.
73 × 5.
476 pp.
Methuen.
68.
By FRED WHISRAw.
8 × 5.
317 pp.
THE WORTEx.
Stanley Paul.
6s.
By
THE SINKING SHIP.
Eva LATHBURY. 73 × 5.
303 pp. Alston Rivers.
68.
THE MAN WEIO CAME TO LIVE. By ALFRED HENRY.
7# × 5. 318 pp.
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
JOHN HERIOT'S WIFE.
73 × 5. 158 pp.
White. 1s. n.
By CHARLES GARVICE.
THE FATAL RUBY.
73
.
.* × -5%.
311 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
68.
By E. W. HORNUNG.
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs.
73 × 5.
Smith, Elder. 6s.
315 pp.
GREAT PossEssions. By MRS. WILFRID WARD. 7# x 5}.
Longmans.
383 pp.
68.
By SYDNEY GRIER, 7} x 5.
THE PATH TO HONOUR.
329 pp.
Blackwood.
68.
By Row LAND GREY.
SURRENDER.
7% × 5.
304 pp.
Hutchinsom.
6s.
A GIRL
THE
9
× A
By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVIDSON.
7% × 5.
Digby Long.
319 pp.
6s.
By FRANCIS BANCROFT.
73 × 5.
TIME AND CHANCE.
Digby Long.
320 pp.
6s.
IlovE, THE INTRUDER.
By HELEN. H. WATSON (MRS.
H. A. WATSON),
456 pp.
R.I.S. 6s.
By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 8 × 5.
DEEP WATERs.
414 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
By STEPHEN ANDREW.
THE SERPENT AND THE CRoss.
f
73
× 5. 320 pp. Greening.
6s.
By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
THE PROUD PRINCE.
7} x 5. 247 pp. Collier.
6d. m.
By EDGAR JEPSON.
ARSãNE LUPIN.
Mills & Boon.
6s.
FALSE GOLD.
9}
x
TISIES
�B. P. LARKEN.
&
F.
by
IN
in
to
in
to
of
...
x
73
--
a A- *
w
W.
n. 6
×
by
:
H.
$1
m.
;
&
m.
:
E.
New
By
JUSTICE RAFFLEs.
W. HORNUNG.
York Scribner,
$1.50.
THE LoNELY GUARD.
NoFMAN INNEs. Philadelphia;
George W. Jacobs
Co. $1.25
MR.
m.
&
By
:
A
n.
13,
55
5.
7%
x
to
J.
S.
FICTION.
MY SUNDAY
SCHOOL AND CHILDREN'S SERVICE.
Clergy and Sunday School Teachers.
By
Few Hints
the REV. CANON
HASLOCH
POTTER and the REv.
pp. Skeffington.
W. S.HEARD,
E.
m.
;
$5
THEOLOGY.
A.
DRAMATIC.
THE PLAY OF KING LEIR AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Duffield
Co.
Persian.
$1.60
lib. ed. $1.70
By
THE MELTING-POT
DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS.
ISRAEL
Macmillan, $1.25.
ZANG will. 200 pp.
New York
SAvoy OPERAs.
By W.
pp.
GILBERT. 208
Macmillam.
:
by
24
each.
in
to
I.
be
3d,
n,
x
Cassell,
9%
Parts.
24
24
I.
I.
24
CARVING.
n.
By MRs. M.
THE RAINBow Book.
SPIELMANN.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM, HUGH THOMSON, and
others.
New York
Frederick Warne
Co. $1.50.
n.
TECHNOLOGY.
Practical Instructions and Examples.
pp. CARPENTRY
Part
Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.
AND JOINERY.
Part
Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.
pp. THE HANDYMAN's ENQUIRE WITHIN. Making,
Mending, Renovating.
Part
Edited
PAUL HAS
pp.
completed
Weekly
LUCK.
6%. All
WOOD
:
K.
&
:
:
:
A
MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDs. By MRS. M.
New York
Frederick A. Stokes Co.
H.
5.
74
×
FOR THE YOUNG.
New
CONCEITED
PUPPY. By WALTER EMANUEL.
York
Dutton.
50 cents,
By WALTER JERRold. Boston
BABES AND BLOSSOMS.
Hill, Caldwell Co. 75 cents.
&
n.
DUNN,
HIS LIFE AND WoRK. By Edward
Little, Brown
Co.
$3
:
&
58,
n.
ARCHIBALD
Edited
Macmillan.
:
of
2s.
6;
x
BRIDGE,
By
Mills
Boon.
BOOKS
New
*
S.
Boston
n.
:
7#
×
-
D.
A
S.
THOMAS.
in
48
9%
×
E.
I.
&
J.
RICHARD JEFFERIES
1,50.
irºnaºs.
SPORT.
256 pp.
n.
$4.25
-
BALL,
THE STORY OF THE HEAVENS. By SIR Robſº RT
LL.D. To be completed
Fourteen Fortnightly Parts.
pp.
Part
6%.
Cassell.
6d.
ASTRONOMICAL
CURIOSITIES
FACTS AND FALLACIES.
By
GORE, F.R.A.S.
53. 370 pp.
Chatto
Windus. 6s. m.
By SIR
TIME AND TIDE.
Romance
the Moon.
BALL, I.L.
ROBERT
Eleventh thousand.
Revised.
43. 192 pp. S.P.C.K.
6d.
AUCTION
CHESTERTON.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Stow-Tytler.
SIDNEY LEE.
New York
each.
SCIENCE.
BIOGRAPHY.
By
GEORGE BERNARD SHAW.
York John Lane Co. $1.50
:
18.
m.
7s.6d.
MEMBERS.
m.G.
of
A
K.
G.
Dent.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
B00KS
×
7
×
94
6).
E.
&
Darton
Co.
2s. 6d. In.
Rally
GooD COMPANY.
Men.
Edited by
LUGAs.
43. 361 pp.
Methuen.
58.
By THOMAS CARLYLE. With an
PAST AND PRESENT.
Introduction by
CHESTERTON.
3}.
331 pp.
(The World's Classics).
Frowde.
GULLIVER's TRAVELS. By JONATHAN SWIFT. 291 pp.
TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and MARY
LAMB. 304 pp. Both illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM.
58,
Lane.
n.
REPRINTS.
By LIEUT.-COL. W. H.
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY.
TURTON,
Wells,
Gardner,
D.S.O.
Seventh
Edition.
M.
:
12s. 6d. n.
n.
Laurie.
THE MOUNTAINEERS AND THEIR Country.
Being
narrative
events relating
the tribe from
formation early
the nineteenth
century
the
present day.
By SIR GoDFREY LAGDEN, K.C.M.G.,
formerly Resident-Commissioner
Basutoland.
Two
Vols.
5%. 690 pp.
Hutchinson. 24s.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA
SoME WAYSIDE WANDER
By MAUDE
INGS.
HoDBACH.
54.
249 P9,
83
MY FRIENDS THE FRENCH.
With Discursive Allusions
By R. H. SHERARD.
to other People.
9 × 53. 296 pp.
Werner
TRAVEL.
THE BASUTOS:
its
REMINISCENCES.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS
MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
JERROLD.
With Illustrations
HUGH THOMson,
53. 400 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
×
POETRY.
By E. HERRICK. 64 × 5}. 64 pp.
PICTURES.
Elkin Mathews.
1S. n.
LovE,
By C. GRAN VILLE.
MONNICA s
AND OTHER POEMs.
73 × 53. 73 pp.
Daniel.
2s. 6d. n.
VERSE
DEANE.
By HENRY W. CLARKE.
LAWS
THE INNER KINGDOM.
Crown 8vo. 278 pp.
Robert Scott.
3s. 6d.
THE
JOHANNINE
PROBLEM
FEw THoughts
RELATING TO THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE FOURTH
Co.,
GOSPEL. By
W. FRANKLAND. Watson, Eyre
George Street, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
a
AS
ANTHoNY
2s. 6d.
8
×
PHILOSOPHY.
SCIENCE OF EXPRESSION
AND GENERAL
ſ/INGUISTIC. Translated from the Italian of Benedetto
By Doug LAS AINSLIE.
Croce.
9 × 53. 403 pp.
10s, n.
Macmillan.
AESTHETIC
n.
By
STUDIES.
Skeffington.
32
-
83,
92
11
× Its
74 A
×
TESTAMENT
163 pp.
w
3s. 6d. n.
NEW
n.
LL.D.,
and
:
84 × 5+, 331 pp.
Constable.
By
HOURs witH NATURE.
S × 53. 263 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 58.
*
Part
THEIsM.
2.,
Sonnenschein,
Play, &c, Edited by
pp.
Casseli.
n.
ANIMALS.
LANKESTER,
Its Work
pp.
A
ExTINCT
K.C.B.
LEISURE
By E. RAY
gºes
43.
I.
NATURAL EIISTORY.
COMPLETE ExPosLTION
PROLEGOMENA TO
By
COREN.
LIVING LONDON.
SIMS.
7d. In.
R.
By L.
Music.
2d.
73
×
OF 5.
or OUR Count RY. Words and
BUDGEN,
Bradford.
Crewsher & Co.
J.
MUSIC.
CALL
or
THE AUTISIOR.
40
�A CITISIOR.
a
it.
on
a
of
by
of
by
to
in a
is
by
of
an
of
is
by
on
w
be
of
A.
J.
of
of
It
its
in
in
or
a
a
by
of
in
of
It
at an
in of
of
of
is
of
of
in of
in
to
of
&
of
from her earliest years, and
record
the
outstanding
events
her professional
career.
a
--
Murphy s Biography
Miss Agnes
Madame
Melba, which
announced
Messrs. Chatto
Windus,
description
Madame Melba's life
is
book, which
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. announce, is
entitled
Actions and Reactions,
and
comprises eight stories, linked together by eight
ſ
BIOGRAPHY.
by
NOTES.
t-Q-4
R. R.UDYARD KIPLING'Snew
of
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
in
º-e
of of
New
is G.
GRIBBLE.
as
TOPOGRAPHY.
By FRANCIS
OF GENEVA.
York : Macmillan. $6 m.
a
Being an Examination
OF CHRISTIANITY.
of the More Important Arguments For and Against
Believing in that Religion.
Compiled
from various
By W. H. TURTON.
sources.
564 pp.
New York:
Putnam.
$1.25.
a
THE TRUTH
THE LAKE
Messrs. Macmillan
Co. are also producing
Ireland,
new edition
The Making
Mrs.
Green,
incorporated
which
considerable
amount
new matter.
Various errors of detail
have been corrected, and some new notes and
references have been added.
Mr. Douglas Ainslie
also represented
Messrs. Macmillan's list, his translation
the
Theory
Æsthetic
Benedetto Croce having
appeared
the middle
last month.
hoped that this translation
the work
the
Italian philosopher, which appears under the title
Expression and General
AEsthetic
Science
Linguistic, will arouse
the English readers
system
philosophy which aims
interest
thought
the leading back
belief
the
spirit.
is
THEOLOGY.
issue
the Dictionary
revised forms, and
which supplements
corrects articles
the
previous Volumes.
&
TMISCELLANEOUS.
A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. W. LUCAS. With 16
Illustrations in colour by WALTER DEXTER and 32
reproductions
from works of art.
New York : Mac
millan. $1.75 m.
IMESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE : A SHORT HISTORY
of MENTAL HEALING. By FRANK PODMORE, 356 pp.
Philadelphia ; George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.50 n.
is
New
in of
{JNTIL THE EVENING. By A. C. BENSON. 58 pp.
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. 30 cents.
of
Doubleday,
of
292 pp.
in
BENSON.
$1.25.
e
in
New York :
is
By E. F.
By E. W. LUCAS.
an
Page & Co.
author.
may
expected from
Other books which
Messrs. Macmillan
Co. are Light Come, Light
Go,
Mr. Ralph Nevill,
volume
anecdotes
gaming, gamesters, wagers and the Turf, with
eight coloured plates and other illustrations,
and
the fifth and concluding volume
Mr.
Fuller
Maitland's new edition
Grove s Dictionary
Music. As
the earlier volumes, many additions
and alterations are introduced.
also includes
Appendix, which deals with artists and com
posers who have come into prominence since the
of
LITERARY.
A REAPING.
Same
a
HISTORY.
EVERYMAN s HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. With
By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
over 100 Illustrations.
New York: Frederick Warne.
50 cents. n.
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER.
Macmillan. $1.25 m.
find reality.
Mr. Walter Jerrold has written Highways and
Byways
Middlesex,
which
the latest addition
the Highways and Byways series published
this firm.
Mr. Hugh Thomson illustrates the
present,
the previous volume,
Kent
the
&
WIGGIN.
world,
by
Mead & Co. $1.50.
By
SUSANNA
AND
SUE.
KATE
DOUGLAS
Boston : Houghton, Miffin Co. $1.50.
Macmillan are also including
The
Uncle Paul
a new novel
Mr.
Algernon Blackwood in their lists. The story
imaginative
deals with the inner life
and
mystical man
mature years, who
led
little
child
find himself,
find his work
the
Messrs.
Education
of
NoFTHERN LIGHTS. By SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
New York : Harper Bros. $1.50.
PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. A Romance of the
Grey
Fells. By HALLIw ELL SUTCLIFFE. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. 371 pp. $1.50.
WHEN A WOMAN Woos. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 335 pp.
New York: John Lane Co. $1 50.
By W. B. MAXWELL. 490 pp.
SEYMOUR
CHARLTON.
New York : Appleton.
$1.50.
THE PALADIN. By H. A. VACHELL. 387 pp. Dodd,
poems, each of the latter being suggested by the
tale that precedes
The same publishers are publishing
new
Volume
Mr. Thomas Hardy, which consists
poems
collection
various subjects, and bears
the title
Time's Laughing-Stocks, and other
Poems.
to to
Maynard & Co. $1.50.
THE LEOPARD AND THE LILY. By MARJORY BOWEN.
Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.25.
372 pp.
Country : A CoMEDY WITH A STING. By
OPEN
MAURICH, HEWLETT. Scribner.
$1.50.
THE WAY THINGs HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
302 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS: A STORY OF SOME
IDEALISTs. By A. E. JACOMB.
374 pp.
New York :
Dodd, Mead & Co.
$1.50.
By E. TEMPLE
THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE.
THURSTON.
345 pp. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
in
NEW YORK FIRE
Boston : Small
as
OF THE
J. O HIGGINs.
of
STORY
By H.
R.
A
J.
CLINKERS:
DEPARTMENT.
OLD
41
byto
TISIES
�A CITISIOHº.
-
of
a
of
in
in
in
20
by
&
in
in a
as
be
is
by
on
a
is
of
to
is
of
a
is
a
of
it
&
of
a
is
of
in
of
he
a
of
a
in
of
a
is
by
by
is
at
a
C.
E.
by
of
in
of
a
at
&
is
It
in
of
:
is
&
to
It
is
MISCELLANEOUS.
-
B.
by
S.
&
Longmans, Green
Co. are publishing
Anglo-Bengali tales, entitled
The
Banerjea, while
Kadampier,
Pride
Calcutta will publish, for
the Hitahadi Library
Messrs.
volume
of
by
of
an
of
a
of
of on
a
is
be
to
is
is
in
to
publishers.
of
a
a
&
of
new novel
With the Merry Austrians
Amy McLaren, which Mr. John Murray announces.
Albert Dorrington, the Australian writer who
engaged
England
1907,
his third
came
novel, dealing with the pioneering days
Southern
Queensland, and which
called Children
unfamiliar
The story has
the Cloven Hoof.
Bengal.
the Forests
and
the
called Calvary,
Rita's new novel
deals with religious
fiftieth book.
author's
subjects, varying
Christian
from Buddhism
Co. are the
Hutchinson
Messrs.
science.
of
in
in
&
Seekers,
Balkan setting.
has
new
Co. have published
Messrs. Digby Long
Francis Bancroft, entitled
book from the pen
the
The previous novel
Time and Chance.
was published
same writer, Of Like Passions,
some two years ago.
book
once
Co. will issue
Messrs. Gibbings
big
search
Indian sport and adventure
game
North
the almost primaeval forests
Gouldsbury,
written
Eastern Bengal.
retired Indian police officer, and entitled Dulall,
Sport and Adventure
Tale
the Forest Guard
on
be
by
England, and
Mr. Edward Arnold
Little, Brown
Mr.
America.
Co.
story which, like his
now engaged upon
is
Savile
in
is
in
has also been engaged upon
Miss Crommelin
some Christmas fiction for magazines.
The
Mr. Frank Savile s new novel, entitled
Pursuit,
now appearing serially
which
published
Munsey's Magazine, will
the late
Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., are publishing
Coo-ee, whose novel The Silver
new story
Queen, issued
now
the same publishers,
What Lay Beneath" the present
third edition.
adventure and
Queensland story
volume is
published
romance, and
6s.
a
still under
in
but the title
a
This will
last novel
Smith, author
Bertram
A
!
a
converted into
published
have been
is be
by
consideration.
Totty and
publishing,
Caravanning,
through Messrs. Harper Bros.,
humorous study
the making the British public
man
has given the title
School boy to which
A Perfect Genius.
Mr.
The Whole Art
novel
has lately written
English village where old
of
in
an
Miss May Crommelin
with life
Elizabethan dwellings
gentility.
cottages
Messrs. Hutchinson,
spring
to
.
&
a
at is
is
a
as of
a
in
is
Messrs.
FICTION.
Messrs.
Stephen
Serpent and the Cross,
novel which has for its theme
deliberate attack upon English Christianity, and
Incidentally
raises the question
failure.
the Church are
whether the more usual Imethods
best suited for grappling with present day problems.
Co. are the publishers.
Messrs. Greening
The
Andrew,
its
The
Co.
Chambers
poor clergyman's
story
paying guests, while
dogs
daughter who takes
Becky Compton, Ex-Dux,
school story.
published
3s. 6d. and the
The first book
Second at 58.
dealing
by
is
at
by
Jacberns' new books this season are
Attic Boarders
of
a
of
a
by of
of
18.
of
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
cheap edition
The S.P.C.K. has just published
fairy tales
Nod,
little book
The Land
Jean Roberts, which was first
for children,
published some time ago. The present issue
published
Raymond
published
through Mr. Robert Culley,
volume containing
twenty-two tales and episodes, which, singly and
protest against the harsh judg
collectively, are
often induced
one's neighbour, which
ment
interpret
insight and the inability
lack
rightly. The title
A Bridge
the book
Fancies.
a
the Empire.
by
a
to
were preserved
is
of
the Archbishop during the Riel Rebellion
1869 70 that Manitoba and North-West Canada
of
to
it
it
of as
of
is
of
be
all
Science of Singing.
Mr. Robert Machray's life of his uncle, the late
Archbishop of Rupert's Land, first Primate of
published about the middle
Canada, will
the
important not only from
The biography
month.
view, but from the Imperial,
the Church point
the action
was largely owing
shows that
setting, and depicts life among the free selectors
the little known Maranoa river.
and overlanders
Early
the coming year Mr. Dorrington will have
group
ready for serial publication
sea stories
the
those which appeared continuously
similar
Pall Mall Magazine during 1908.
The Hon. Mrs. Felkin's new story The Wisdom
running
Folly,
the
serial
which
published
Home, will
book form
Woman
Stoughton.
Messrs. Hodder
the spring
was
Rowland Grey's new novel, Surrender,
September
published
Messrs. Hutchinson
Co.
Love,
Cassidy,
Love
author
Mr. James
Father Paul, and other works, has just issued,
at
from letters written and speeches
delivered by composers, connoisseurs, and fellow
singers in regard to Madame
art are
Melba's
included in the work, which also has two essays
written by Madame Melba, entitled respectively,
The Selection of Music as a Profession'' and The
of
Many extracts
&
TISIES
42
�TISIE A ºf TFIOR.
of
of
of
at
to
in
to
go
to,
L.
by
&
a
is
by
of
S.
S.
R.
to
an
of
& be
M.
J.
by
of
of
be by
&
of of
of
as
by
as
to
of
in
in
of
on
of
a
as
as
;
it
of
in
a of
by
F.
an
is
to
a
be
be
on
by
by
is
It
or
by
&
of
is
a
&
as
designs
article are accompanied
the garment
published
finished.
the price
4%d.
Chesterton.
The proprietors
the Daily Chronicle
and
Lloyd's News are publishing
sixpenny edition
the works
Charles Dickens, which will
illustrated from the original wood engravings by
Fred Barnard and other contemporary
Dickens
picture from each story will
repro
artists.
cover, and the edition will
duced
the paper
include about thirty volumes, the very long works
being divided into two.
The first volume,
A
Tale
Two Cities, appeared
October 14.
of
in
of
&
Her Ladyship's Knitting Book, edited
Mrs. Shearman, and published
Messrs. Baldwin
Walker,
little volume containing instruc
tions for the making
woollen garments for
children. Nearly thirty different articles are dealt
with, and the directions for the knitting
each
REPRINTS.
The latest addition
The World's Classics,
which the Oxford University Press publish,
Carlyle s Past and Present,
with
introduction
of
by
of
is
a
collection
anecdotes which have
the author touching the eccen
tricities
the public
their relations with the
various departments
the Post Office service.
Messrs. George Routledge
Sons are the publishers
of the book.
K.
of
of
Hyamson,
been gathered
Sons,
Kipling
Mr. Rudyard
A
Albert M.
contralto, Miss Grainger-Kerr.
The Humour
the Post Office,
Dent
Newall, and four indices (Latin, English,
Mr.
natural order and colour).
on
by
of
English
C.
by
In
the well-known
By special permission
of
of
of
be
by
of
collaboration
Messrs.
S.
is
of
is
is
at
in
4
on
on
a
valuable
immediately
certain verses are included from
A Patrol Song,
which relate several
the objects the author had
view when writing various sections
this book
Boy Scouts.
that specially appeal
There are four
coloured plates,
well
one hundred photographs
taken
Mr. Sedgwick, among which are several
Stereoscopic and other illustrations
great interest.
Whilst the serial issue
Messrs. Dent
Co.'s
work Trees and Shrubs
the British Isles,
Cooper and W. Percival Westell, will not
completed until towards the end
the year, the
publishers will have the work ready
two volumes
for the autumn season. The work will deal with
Over 550 species
native and climatised trees and
shrubs
will contain chapters
insect pests,
useful insects, fungoid pests, galls, fungicides and
insecticides,
comprehensive calendar,
well
species suitable for certain soils and situa
lists
tions,
voluminous glossary, &c.
Whilst scienti
fically accurate, technical terms have only been used
where necessary, and are explained
the glossary,
and lists are given
Greek and Latin roots used
botanical momenclature.
There will be sixteen
full-page coloured plates and seventy full-page black
and white plates drawn direct from nature,
C.
a
in
all
of
of
of
a
A.
E. of
Admiral Sir Charles and Lady
Keeton will give two
her vivá
Admiralty House, Chatham,
voce studies
music
on November
and December 16. The first study,
Russian Folk Songs, will
illustrated
Mr. Nicholai Lébedev, who will accompany himself
Little Russian seven-stringed guitar.
her
second study, Songs
the Younger School
British Composers,
Miss Keeton will have the
to.
in
a
is
by
be
of
in
to
By invitation
Drury, Miss
º
by
H.
in
Miss
in
on a L.
both the magazines.
Soutar's new work, Monthly Glean
ings
Scottish Garden,
not
technical
gardening, but month
treatise
month descrip
tions are given
what may
found
Scottish
garden.
Flowers, trees, birds and insects, sunsets
and dawns, storms and calms, are
touched upon
sympathetic strain.
Bird and plant lore
inter
woven with personal observation
facts relative
the habitats
Scottish garden.
Each month
has illustrations suggestive
the time
the year,
aud the coloured frontispiece
a movement
brought
sweet sound and radiance.
The book
out by Mr. Fisher Unwin among his Christmas
gift-books.
sketch
NATURAL HISTORY.
Lieut.-Gen. Sir
Baden-Powell has con
tributed
introduction
for Boy Scouts
Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book, which bears the title
Nature Stalking for Boys through Field Glass,
Stereoscope and Camera,
and which will
issued
G.
is
A
of
of
of
in
Miss Harrison has also published
the Septem
ber issues
the Abkari and Health Magazines
her biographical sketch
Lord Monkswell's career.
portrait
Lord Monkswell
included with the
MUSIC.
Messrs. Crewsher
Co.'s latest addition
their
song
Budgen.
School Series
Miss
Call
our Country, the piece referred
has also been
accepted
the National Service League
their list.
of
of
of
to,
the same writer, in December next, a book entitled
Bengali Wit and Wisdom.
Messrs. Mowbray & Co. have issued a Christmas
card, with an illuminated border by Miss Florence
Boady, and verses by Miss Jean Roberts.
The
publication
of this card marks a departure from
the usual run of Christmas greeting cards.
The editorship of that part of the Health
Magazine
which is headed
The Child of the
Nation has been offered
and accepted by, Miss
Rose Harrison, author
Esther Alington,
The
Padre,
Children
the New Century,
and
other works.
43
�THE AUTHOR.
the archives,
mere dry
of
et
by
de
of
in
is
It
to
of
Scott.
Documents
pour servir
l Histoire
Joachim Murat, 1767
i815, has just been published
Prince Murat.
This volume takes
the years 1804 and 1805,
when Murat was Governor
Paris. The letters
Frochot,
Bonaparte,
Chaptal,
are
addressed
Fouché,
Cardinal Fesch and others.
an
excellent book for
who are studying this period
French history.
all
The Rev. Henry W. Clark has written a new
entitled
Laws of the Inner Kingdom, in
which he develops the thought of divine Com
munication
of life from God to man through
Christ. The volume is published by Mr. Robert
work
us
Mrs. Harding Kelly, the author of Roy, has
written a series of Bible Talks with Children, which
by Mr. Elliot Stock
will be issued immediately
under the title of The Lord's Treasures.
à
THEOLOGY.
an
of
is
of
of
a of
of in
a
In
a
in of
in
by
us
its
of
is
in
an
In
in
on
;
is
of of
In
at
on
by
is,
is
an "
the numerous friends whose
affection and esteem she had won.
The second volume of the
Mémoires du
just published
Général Griois (1792 1822)
his great-nephew, with
introduction and
notes
Arthur Chuquet.
This second volume
perhaps, more interesting than the first one. ...The
story
the Russian campaign
most thrilling,
with the account
the march of the Grande Armée
Through the whole work we
through the snow.
can read between the lines the writer's devotion to
Napoleon, whom
loved more
his reverses.
than when
the height
his fame and prosperity.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire Louis Battifol writes
an article entitled
Un Jeune Roi de France
Soldat, which
very curious and instructive, and
Wictor du Bled continues
his articles on
Les
Salons d'Artistes du Dix-neuvième
Siècle.
In
Pervinguière writes
this same review M.
the
is
of
of
in
he
L.
on
is
of
et
Planète Mars
ses Conditions d'Habitabilité.
He gives also résumé
the theories
Percival.
of
he
of
of
as
of
a
is
et
Aujourd hui
Jadis
series
studies
Frédéric Masson, whom we all know
the his
Napoleon.
torian
This writer possesses the
putting fresh life into the documents
secret
she was surrounded
a
a
by
to
is
it
in
-
of
no
a
of
in
in
a
somewhat unfrequented part
Paris.
At Marly-le-Roi, where Victorien Sardou had
municipal
been
councillor ever since 1864,
statue was unveiled
his honour
the garden
the Mairie last month.
The whole population
Marly was present and
very large number
note, although
Parisians
invitations had
been sent Out.
The autumn publishing season has begun
earnest, and
keep pace
almost impossible
with the interesting books which are appearing
every day.
of of
a
of
one
quiet,
Fanny's lawsuit with the Paris
the account
Opera and her European tour.
1851 she left
the stage, and for the next thirty-three years lived
Hamburg and later
Vienna, where
quietly
at
in
of
in
garden
every
is
a
containing
The house
a
now being arranged
of a
museum
is
byde
An association has been formed styled the Amis
Balzac,
and with the annual subscriptions paid
this little group the house has been rented, and
kind of souvenir
Balzac.
storeyed building situated
of
of
of
lived
his life.
at
in
or
in
buy the house
he
being made
to
is
N
attempt
which Balzac died, and
which
for the last six
seven years
by
NOTES.
º-º-º
of
PARIS
is
º-e
by
e
to
a
of
ofa
at
at
of
in
the writer was
the annexed
territories
the epoch-making period
last year
and had some interesting experiences), but aims
giving pen picture
picturesque country which
deserves the attention
travellers who love
leave
the beaten track.
to
political (though
a
is
"
its
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new
entitled,
book on the Balkans,
Bosnia and
Wanderings, by
Herzegovina : Some Wayside
Maude
M. Holbach,
who wrote a book
on
Dalmatia a couple of years ago, to which her
new book is a companion volume.
The second
scope, for
title indicates
Bosnia
not
Fanny Elssler
interesting
the title
Auguste Ehrhard,
volume
which the author
gives
the story
the life
the celebrated
1810, and her
Austrian dancer.
She was born
father was
music copier and the devoted servitor
Haydn.
picture
this book we have
1815;
Vienna and its Court and society
Fanny's education, and
description
her début
dancer.
Later on we have her love affair with
Gentz,
description
Opera House
Paris and
about the year 1830.
An interesting chapter
devoted
Marie Taglioni, and
the next chapter
we have an account of the Elssleristes
and the
Taglionistes.
1840, after the campaign against
her, Fanny starts for
American tour, and the
account of the situation of American theatres at that
time
instructive. We are told what were the
forms
enthusiasm
the American theatre; the
attitude
the clergy
described
American
civilisation and the lack of artistic education are
also subjects
this chapter.
Later
we have
as
TRAVEL.
a
finds
his patient researches among
living stories instead
thus giving
records.
The third volume of the Lettres
in
44
�THE AUTHOR.
by
its
by
in
of
is
of
as
A.
D.
of
of
of
byon
a
of
a
of
to
of
or
a
by
of
of
as
all to
as
is
to
an
it
of
to
la
ne
de
of
of
of
of
Le
it
of
in
in
at
of
at
as
at
at
of
;
of
at
be
to
a
of
In
or
In
the statement
that
the Union
the Associations of the Press has
object
the organisation
common
with
of
International
of
starts
its
a
of
in
A
to
or
of
to
of
all
of
for
action between journalists
countries with
regard
professional
questions
common
interest, always excepting all questions
religion,
politics, race
nationality.
the firm adherence
this Section
rupture
Statute
that has prevented
the
organisation during the fifteen years
has been
work.
The statute then proceeds
state the work
undertaken
the organisation
establish
to
:
to
by
it
at
1
I
gave an
The Author for November, 1908,
account of the Twelfth International Congress
of the Press, but as the Thirteenth Congress
will take place at Rome in 1911, I cannot now
continue the sequence.
The gathering
held in
intervening
September
in
London
was an
conference.
The Bureau Central found it impossible to hold
a congress yearly,
the work being excessively
heavy for the officials, but as the statutes that
govern the International Associations of the Press
had to be revised, it was decided to hold a con
ference in London,
at which the presidents or
especially nominated delegates of each association
is
N
be
I
º-º-º
hon. Sec., and linked with them for this special
Work the Foreign Press Association
London.
In most
the countries where this Press Con
gress has been held, the delegates have been
graciously met
the reigning monarch,
interesting import has been sent, and
message
the speaking has been left
the Prime Minister.
England the foreign journalists did not have
personal word from His Majesty,
the pleasure
and the Prime Minister was too occupied with
Parliamentary affairs
present
either dinner
meeting
but the presence
Sir Edward Grey,
the Secretary
State for Foreign Affairs,
the
dinner, and the Right Hon. Lewis Harcourt's
cordial welcome
the Government reception and
Hampton
Court,
lunch
well
the visit
Windsor
the invitation
His Majesty, were
keenly enjoyed.
Sir Edward Grey's speech, keen, incisive, has been
widely commented upon
European journals.
Antwerp, the
writing upon
Matin
originator
this union
the world's Press
Associations, M. Heinzmann Savino, speaks
the
enthusiastic cheers that greeted Sir Edward's
l'impérieuse nécessité pour les
statement
journalistes
jamais farder
vérité.
The statutes which the delegates assembled
interesting points, for
revise are full
must
organisation
remembered they are
rule
varied nationalities, religions
and aspirations.
The first statute, which
divided into six sections,
of be
THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
OF THE PRESS, LONDON, 1909.
proved
How varied are the nationalities
the composition
the
London conference.
Twenty-two countries sent delegates.
The number
hundred,
associations represented was about
having
membership
about thirteen thousand.
carrying
The work
this polyglottic
gathering
was carried out
the British Inter
Journalists, under the
national Association
K.C.V.O.,
hon. presidency
Lord Burnham,
Major Gratwicke, President
Louis
the
Bureau Central representative, and James Baker
It
Jadis et Aujourd hui '' (Ollendorff).
Lettres et Documents pour servir à l Histoire de Joachim
Murat, 1767 1815° (Plon).
Fanny Elssler (Plon).
Mémoires du Général Griois, 1792 1822 (Plon).
would be present.
This representative body would
acceptance
undertake the revision, ready for
the whole
the delegates
full congress
assembled.
to
Lowell, whose book on Mars has recently been
translated into French by Marcel Moye.
In the Figaro M. André Beaunier gives us an
admirable article on Césare Lombroso.
At the Gymnase M. Henri de Rothschild s play,
La Rampe,
has been awaited
with great
curiosity.
M. Henri de Rothschild has hitherto
been popular in Paris on account of his generous
philanthropic schemes. He is a qualified medical
man, and has established a clinique
for free
consultations.
He has also organised a scheme for
dairy produce of the best quality in
supplying
various districts of Paris.
For a long time it has
been an open secret that the author Desfontaines
and Henri de Rothschild were one and the same
person.
With La Rampe the author drops his
pseudonym, and this is fortunate, as the play is
pronounced
a success.
It is a piece in four acts,
realistic and dramatic.
Mlle. Marthe Brandês and
M. Dumény interpreted the two chief rôles with
their usual ease and admirable talent.
Among the plays which M. Antoine promises us
at the Odéon this season are David Copperfield,
adapted by Max Maurey ; an historical play by
Maurice Donnay ; a play by Guy de Maupassant
adapted by André de Lorde ; Parrain,
a four
act play by Pierre Weber ; L Impasse,
a five-act
piece by Emile and Philippe Moreau : L Ornière,
by Charles Desfontaines; and Reines de Rois,
by Léon Hennique and Johannes Gravier.
Les
Emigrants, by C. H. Hirsch, is now being played.
ALYS HALLARD.
45
�TISIE AUTISIOIR,
at
he
in
its
of
its of
of
at
It
by
of
of
byat
on in
a
a
of
of
of
M.
of
so
its
;
P.
T.
byof
of
in
in
be
by
I
by
to
be
of
It
of
by
of
he
a
in
an
is
of
to
at
in
of
of
in
of
a
on
of
in
of
at at
Parliament,
this occasion Mr. Thomas
Catling and Mr. Campion being the escort
one
company, and the writer guiding another section
French, Russian,
Portuguese,
and Belgian
delegates.
The ladies' committee took excellent
care
the lady visitors, both
London and upon
the excursions, the Queen Alexandra Souvenir being
pretty and choice complimentary
surprise - for
visited
them
at
in as
of to
to
to
at
in
in
in
conference.
was notable that the English
ideas
debate and
silence being maintained
during after-dinner speeches seemed
quickly
grasped and welcomed
guests.
the foreign
M. Singer was especially anxious about this before
his speeches, and was incredible when
assured
everyone.
him
would
heard
That good comes
these international gather
ings
evidenced
the fact that one well-known
editor, who was
speech
intense Anglophobe,
this conference said,
this visit had enabled
England,
appreciate the friendship
them
private conversation expressed his surprise
and
our historic monuments, and especially
the
calm
our Houses
Parliament and the Order
Through the courtesy
the streets.
Mr.
Henniker Heaton and Sir Gilbert Parker, and
goodly number
other members,
the delegates
at
or
of
of
of
of
interesting
speeches, amid
Savino recalled the scene
1893, when the movement
in
of
of
;
in
of in
in
in
or
It
of
or
to
at
of
a
in
a
in
be
as
historical, literary, and artistic
Many places were visited,
but
Stratford-on-Avon great sorrow was expressed
time, partly due
the shortness
the lateness
arriving. As one German delegate
the train
put
Shakespeare's Geburtsort
Zwei Stunden
und vier Stunden Thee trinken ; but that same
it,
P
of
to to
of
at
of
a
;
be
of
in
or
5.
to
to
is
in at
to
it
or
English that written
Sir Edward Russell
The Value
Association
the Representatives
the Press,
and the other
Mr.
O'Connor
Unsigned Articles
Are Signed
the
Greater Value
These gave occasion for short
that same hall
was initiated.
Then M. Emile Zola was present,
and many other journalists now passed away.
These discussions
closed the business
of the
postal and telegraph rates, professional
such
passports, the dignity
the Press, provident
associations, have been well debated, and advanced
developed
various countries.
England
The body
men that came
discuss these statutes was made up, not only
keen Pressmen, but
men who were deeply
of
Amongst
the visitors
were Herr Singer,
Vienna, the venerable president
the organisation
diplo
foundation, whose speeches are
from
matic, yet full
quiet humour and trenchant
Taunay,
Paris, general secretary
meaning
from the inception
the movement, and Herr
Berlin, the treasurer,
Georges Schweitzer,
speaker with
keen love for English literature *.
and history.
The only papers read
the conference were
discussions and some
which M. Heinzmann
forbidding the discussion
politics, religion,
racial matters; and the 17th and 18th statutes
deal with the modification
of the rules and of
dissolution of the Union.
From this summary
the statutes, which have
1911,
confirmed
full congress
Rome
thorny questions
will
seen how such
international literary copyright law, copyright
literary style,
news, professional
tribunals and
professional
Secrecy, &c., have been fought out
without serious rupture and less thorny subjects,
interested
matters.
bodies.
:
of
4,
of in
or
is
if
2
to
of
literary nature.
and matters
Statute
deals with admission
the Union.
No associations can be admitted
the members are
professional authors.
not journalists
Finance
dealt with
Statute
the organisation
the
Direction,
Committee
Central Bureau,
Statute
Each country sends from one
three members
the Central Bureau, according
the number
members; and this Committee
Direction receives
the demands for admission,
and regulates the
finance, giving
balance sheet
the congress.
also has the decision
the place for holding the
congress
its president, general Secretary, Secre
tary, and treasurer,
and five vice-presidents
different countries, are elected every five years.
accept
This committee has also the power
decline subjects for debate
the congress, which
take place
future bi-annually, unless the
necessity for
special congress.
committee sees
The other statutes deal with the order of business
electing delegates
the congress, the method
voting, again imperatively
each country, and
His Gracious Majesty, the Government and the
Lord Mayor, and other private hosts and public
of
its
a all
Press and literature ; to create and maintain per
manent relations between the various associations;
to ensure professional aid to the members of the
Union working in other than their own countries;
arrange
to
international understandings
and
conventions relating to journalism and literary
property; to deal with and decide, as far as lies
power,
questions concerning the Press,
in
Warwick, the tea
when
arrived
place, was quickly absorbed
wonder
the beauty
the castle and its treasures.
was this appreciation
the beauties
England,
history and
literature,
that
justified the reception given the world's Pressmen
German,
drinking
on of
certain general rules with regard to usage and
international customs, in matters relating to the
a
46
the dinner.
.
JAMES BAKER.
�of
in
to
by
all
it
in
to
it
is
on
by
on at
or
a
in
is
to
of
It
to
is
it
it
/
is
a
of
it
BOOKMAN.
A
Them
from
the
K.
C.
CONTEMPORARY.
By
Detley von Liliencron.
The Poet's Harvest Time.
R.
Ads.
By M.
of
Review
By Adams Gowans Whyte,
they were written
Queen
in
view.
as
of
:
-
.
of
:
A
Trial
on
Reviewers
Author's point
Publishers
Anne's Time.
Ensor.
CORNHILL.
By Heiman Scheffauer.
Stevenson and Simonean.
FORTNIGHTLY,
Macbeth
at
Saint-Wandrille.
By
Georgette
Le
Blanc-Maeterlinck.
By Francis Gribble.
Chateaubriand s Last Love.
By W. Morris
Copyright League.
An English-Speaking
Colles.
By
Old John Company.
Some Famous Writers
Beckles Willson.
By W. A. Gill.
Henry James and His Double.
By Ernest Newman.
Beaumarchais and the Musicians.
of
Baines.
By
H. Pollen.
J.
P.
MONTH.
By W.
The Stonyhurst Rubens.
Italy and the Counter-Reformation.
:
A
NATIONAL REVIEW.
By Austin Dobson.
By Frank Fox.
Snapshot.
Old Kensington Palace.
New York Journalism
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
Suggested Source
Education.
Milton's Tractate
By Prof. Foster Watson.
By the Abbé Ernest
Maurice Barrès.
The Evolution
Dimnet.
of
in
all
We think that it is of very great importance that
the publishers of school books should do
prevent this great damage, which
their power
not only threatens but has actually been sustained
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
By Dr. William Barry.
Fragment.
Tennyson
By Prof. Saintsbury.
Shelley's Letters.
By Michael
Dr. William Wordsworth.
The Poetry
Macmillan, D.Litt.
By Maurice
The Egoist.
Sir Willoughby Patteine,
Buxton Forman.
BOOK MONTHLY.
of
hands to the large houses, who use wholesale terms on
books, and especially stationery, for the purpose of under
selling the retailers ?
We know that under the two contracts above quoted
every book is sold at a loss to the contractor.
In your
interests, as in ours, we are taking up strongly with pub
lishers the question of putting a stop to this mad under
selling, which can only result finally in loss to publisher,
wholesaler, retailer, and certainly,
in the long run, to
But we must ask the retail trade of
school boards.
We could
Scotland to bear their share of the struggle.
easily estimate as against these outside firms who undersell
the local booksellers, but we have always declined to com
pete with retailers for such contracts, and it is our earnest
desire to continue in that course.
The local bookseller is a local ratepayer, and has a first
claim for orders from his school board at a fair price ; but
he must make the efforts necessary to preserve that claim.
With the exception of our knowledge of cost, we make no
comment on the two cases above quoted, which we think
are sufficiently strong to induce some effort for their own
protection on the part of the retail trade.
Q-0
MAGAZINE
of
We ask our friends in the trade, are they prepared
without effort on their part to see this very important
part of bookselling business entirely removed from their
e
''
This was not pleasant reading for our friends the
Scottish booksellers; in fact, one of them sent it to
Messrs. Menzies, his wholesale agents for school
books, with a note saying that it was no use his
attempting
to supply 20s. Worth of goods for
11s. 6d.
It appears that a Glasgow house had offered to
supply the books and stationery carriage free and
Messrs. Menzies
at a discount of 40 per cent.
have taken up this question, as it affects their
interests, though it affects the retail booksellers
much more, and they have sent out a circular from
which we give the following extract :
pity
school books
is what
The moral
the only
That
other books are not met
and
cannot
As we have said before,
real remedy.
work for.
the ideal
come just yet, but
-
Schools,
In anticipation of the re-opening of the
yesterday, and took into con
the Board met at
sideration the offers by various publishing firms for the
books and stationery proposed to be provided free to the
pupils.
Offers were submitted from several Edinburgh and
varied
Glasgow firms, and local booksellers.
The offers
from 25 per cent. to 42% per cent, under the published
, Glasgow, offered 42% per cent. discount,
price.
and it was unanimously agreed to strike a bargain for the
books and stationery with the Glasgow firm.
Books are to be provided frée to all pupils attending the
elementary and higher grade schools, with the exception of
junior students.
to
to
he
the school book
all
-
following copy of a notice which appeared
in one of the Scottish newspapers, with
reference to the supply of books to a local
A
ſ|YHE
School board, has again brought
Supply question to the front :
the school board
The chairman
booksellers.
the newspaper extract informed
referred
local bookseller, that
Messrs. Menzies' customer,
this utterly
had lost the contract because
unfair competition.
has been suggested, and the suggestion
prevent
good one, that
order
Some extent
houses
under cost,
School books being sold
the profit
books
who make good the loss
proposed that the same house
the stationery,
estimate for both books and
shall not be allowed
many
stationery.
This might help materially
might not prevent unscrupulous
cases, though
action entirely.
a
(With the kind permission of the Editor of the Publishers'
.
Circular.)
by
school BOOK QUESTION IN SCOTLAND.
�A
TISIES
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
of
of
a
to
of
of of
of
to
if
an
or
it
or
tº
£
tº
ſº
an
in
the performing
right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
date
production
certain
for
the piece
the
and for proper publication
his name
a in
of
play-bills.
on
by
of
price can
gº
**
:-
of
(a) sale outright
of
a
of
proper
be
a
if
in
be
is
a
of
of an
be
of to
3.
in
be observed
an
dealing
methods
to
a
it
AUTHORS.
to the
sign
agreement without submitting
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
established
play with anyone except
the production
manager.
There are three forms
dramatic contract for plays
g
in three or more acts
Outright.
sometimes satisfactory,
TO DRAMATIC
a
is
to
is
I.
Selling
This
copyright.
*w
*.
v-->v-
EVER
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
are
few standing rules
agreement.
There are four
with literary property
WARNINGS
per
2.
to
or
9.
£1 1s.
e-º-e
ERE
transfer
so
to
8.
The subscription
the Society
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS
(3.) Always avoid
is
it
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society;
publishers.
do some
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
of
-
This
The
of
of
7.
to
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days
first execution.
Secretary will undertake
on behalf
members.
:-
of
to
to
to
of
the Society.
agreement are combinations
forms
the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
(1.) That both sides shall know what
In622.S.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author. We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot
denied
withheld.
a
of
to
of
a
6.
literary
No contract should be entered into with
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society.
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted
literary
by
agents,
them
and are recommended
submit
them for interpretation and explanation
the Secretary
General.
All other
of
as
Prospectus.
The main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
(3.j Keep control
the sale price
the book.
of
a
in
of
to
a
in
of
to
of
be
in
5.
of
The Committee have arranged for the reception
members' agreements and their preservation
fire
proof safe. The agreements will,
course,
regarded
confidential documents
be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key
the safe. The Society now offers:
possible action
(1) To stamp agreements
readiness for
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according
agreements.
Fuller particu
lars
the Society s work can be obtained
the
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
a
to
in
if
to
of
no
4.
of to of in
belonging
Remember always that
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers, even
yourself, and that you are
are reaping
direct benefit
your calling
advancing the best interests
promoting
the independence
the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
III.
is
do
do
send
of
if 2
of
of
on
be
to
any agreement whatever,
the Society for examination.
1.)
of
if
is
of
is
a
of or
of
to
it
is
of
3.
signing
Before
the document
§
of to
a
to
in
a
or
1.
is
2.
Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements
not fall within the experi
ordinary solicitors.
Therefore,
ence
not scruple
use
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following Tules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exehange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Colonial,
give
up
American,
(4.) Not to
or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor
or
doctor |
Il
º-0
It
e
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
right
member has
ask for and
receive
pub
advice upon his agreements, his choice
arising
lisher,
any dispute
the conduct
his
property.
business
the administration
his
The
solicitor; but
any
Secretary
the Society
there
the
special reason the Secretary will refer the case
Further,
they
Society.
Committee,
Solicitors
the
the
desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
deem
without
any cost
Moreover,
the member.
where counsel's
opinion
favourable, and the sanction
the Committee
obtained, action will
taken
behalf
the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
TISIOR.
to
48
�º-º-º
the Society's
100. The members stamps are kept
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
the
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
by
it
of
a
of
-i
º-e
of
of
it
be
a
is
to
to
of
on
of
to
be
no
on
to
º-e
REMITTANCES.
º-º-º
the Society begs
The Secretary
that all remittances are acknowledged
of
by
to
remittances should be crossed
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane,
letter only.
of
All
give notice
post.
return
London and
Union
sent by registered
be
at
e
other subjects whatever
return articles which cannot
or
to
of
be
to
at
a
of
in
be
or
a
a
of
to
of in
foolscap paper
duplicate
typewritten
the Society, together with
the offices
forwarded
shillings
registration fee
and sixpence, will
two
qualified assis
be carefully compared by the Secretary
stamped and returned
the author
One copy will
tant.
Copies
the Society.
the register
and the other filed
any
may
time by
obtained
the scenario thus filed
typing.
cover cost
small charge
the author only
business, but
made
-
of
CENARIOS,
accepted.
on
º-º-º
art
Every effort will
be
OF SCENARIOS.
or
point
REGISTRATION
of
T
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
of
e
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge
the Society
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
year.
Subscription
for the
5s. 6d.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
of
of
to
of
of
of
of
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
dramatic con
the subject
the wide range
account
tracts, those authors desirous
further information
the Society.
the Secretary
are referred
HE Editor
to
a
to
is is
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited, and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication.
of
a
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
of
a
in
:
is
of
a
play
10. An author should remember that production
very great risk
highly speculative
that he runs
delay and
his contract.
the fulfilment
breakdown
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
the beginning.
is
is
9.
Agreements
should be carefully
for collaboration
commenced.
drawn and executed before collaboration
S
in
this
will greatly assist the Society
informing young writers
its work
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated by
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
one guinea.
fee
*.w--~
Aof
a
in
be
consideration.
Mºº
º-º-º
as of
a
of
or
to
A
a
7.
8.
Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
English
They should never
ingly valuable.
included
agreements without the author obtaining
substantial
BRANCH,
THE READING
in
Authors should remember that performing rights
manager
play are distinct from literary copyright.
perform cannot
holding the performing right
licence
print the book
the words.
to
in
is
* A- a
-v--w
perform.
great importance.
or
of
its
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
behalf
is
to
rights, but
performing
The legal distinction
assign
MUSIC.
STAMPING
is
it
is
licence
4-4-º'--
of
of
not
should
a
6.
Authors
should grant
It
is
It
of
5.
be
and are usually limited,
most important.
This
time.
is
rights can
by town, country, and
Authors should remember that performing
limited,
can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
assistance of producers
must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
publisher
rule,
the
musical
from
demands
the musical
a
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
ITTLE
a
if
in
of
in
a
to
4.
in
Plays
one act are often sold outright, but
possible, and
sum
small nightly fee
obtain
better
extremely
any event.
paid
such fees
advance
plays should
important that the amateur rights
one-act
be reserved.
COMPOSERS.
MUSICAL
a
to
or
to
be
in
except
cases where the fees are
The
collect.
difficult
small
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
avoided
likely
TO
if
to
a
of
of
of
or
performing right
licence
(c.) Sale
royalties (i.e., fixed
perform on the basis
nightly fees). This method should be always
WARNINGS
is
A
of
or
a
in to
in
of
15
a 5
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
per cent.
An author should obtain
and
gross receipts
percentage on the sliding scale
preference
Should
the American system.
percentages.
fixed
advance
sum
obtain
before which the play should be
date on
performed.
a
licence
percentages on
to
performing right
on the basis
49
of
perform
of
a
(b.) Sale
of or
of
TISIE A DITISIOR.
�THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
all
is
a
of
he
is
or
to
to do so; but this special form
of application
is
to
of
is
of
is
it
is,
of
is
to
no
or
of
It
an of
in
in of
a
of
to in
of
to
of
a
of of
would
contribute
work for such contribution. Unfortunately,
effort
some anthologies, living authors
the compilation
have their work
consider that they cannot afford
collection which contains works
omitted from
the past,
eminent authors
from the hands
dealing
legislation
special
consequence
the
to
is not an uncommon practice to endeavour
purposes by asking
authors to contribute, without remuneration, stories
Authors, as a
for production in volume form.
general rule, are charitably inclined, and no doubt
gladly give a subscription when called upon
IT
to raise moneys for charitable
in
at
of
is
is
the editor.
the publisher
benefit
these cases either for the publisher
not fair
demand from an author whose work
or the editor
charge,
the
copyright the inclusion, free
anthology.
that work
Smallest portion
the street asking the passer-by
like beggar
towards his maintenance without any
pecuniary
to is
CHARITIES.
a
a
in
he
In
to
Of
an
to
is
of
in
gratuitous contribution
another form
the
perhaps,
the more serious: that
anthologies.
These books are
contribution
object, but for the
published for
charitable
THERE
which,
in
AND
of
to
of
AND ANTHOLOGIES.
AUTHORS
In
AUTHORS
a
or
of
to
at
do
to
to to
be
to
*-*
is
Young writers will never understand that all their
and that
negotiations are conducted on trade principles,
it is as unwise for an inexperienced author to negotiate for
his books as it would be for the merest amateur to enter
into competition with one who has had a lifetime experience
Hence the enormous boon of the
sales.
of Christie's
Society, London, which is always ready to enter
Authors
into correspondence with its members, and gives strictly legal
questions
and professional advice on the many most difficult
that concern the publication of books. And if you ever
think you have a valuable book to place on the market,
unscrupulous
and if you want to escape the clutches of some
publisher, who will take advantage of your inexperience
large
and carelessness to get you into his power and make
capital out of your brain-work, giving you back but the
you neyer to
veriest minimum of royalties, I would advise
sign an agreement without first submitting it to the keen*
eye of the secretary of the Society of Authors.
to to
is
if,
of
go
It
an
a
columns.
the young writer, the lecturer stated
not only authors that are overwhelmed with
applications, but composers, illustrators, and
copyright property.
other possessors
the suggestion
written
This paragraph
any
long-enduring member, not one who
closing the hand
the charitable
Way desirous
opening his eyes
author, but one who
desirous
may
many
contribution
cases his
the fact that
given.
not reach the object for which
these
of
Monthly,
a kindly
Authors.
in these
Dealing with the difficulties surrounding
to
delivered
Society,
to
IN a lecture on The Literary Life,
before the Cork Literary and Scientific
and published in a recent issue of the Irish
the Rev. P. A. Canon Sheehan introduced
allusion to the work of the Society of
We are glad to reproduce the passage
all, but
the work
for the author not
Another method
the charity direct.
subscribe
pay
get the editor
the volume
would
fair remuneration for the story, and then for the
portion,
that
subscribe the whole,
author
This would ensure
the charity.
Temuneration
and,
the charity getting something from the author
large,
ensure
would
was
book
the
the sale
course, there are many
further large amount.
author would not care
which
charities
that
was pestered.
Subscribe, however much
any event.
contribute
should refuse
case
is he
cent.,
which have been recently published, 80 per
price of 68.
and perhaps more, are produced at the
Indeed, we gather from the Publishers' Circular
that one book which was originally published in
England at the price of 6d. is now going to be
We wonder
issued at 6s. by Mr. Edward Arnold.
popular
how this experiment, which reverses the
cry that an author's work is the public's property,
will be accepted by the public.
be
Out of every 100 new copyright novels
Unless
he has given.
amount of the subscription
the editor of the book has a keen knowledge of
printing prices and methods of publication, the
author's contribution may be entirely wasted, as
the printers
into the pockets
the profits may
necessary, therefore,
after
and publishers.
anxious
appeal has been made, the author
Contribute, that
should devise some means
providing story, but still
escape from the burden
given,
give the money,
see that the money
The simplest method would
the charity.
direct
if
As there is a committee sitting this autumn
to report on the price of novels, we do not
propose, at the present, to print letters from
members touching this subject, although we have
regarding the new
had several communications
departures which have been made.
It would appear, however, to anyone scanning
the list of autumn movels a very long list that
of the 6s. novel
there is not much likelihood
It
AUTUMN NOVELS.
dying.
annoying, first, because if the author
is well known he is practically giving a contribution
of £20 to £50, where most probably he would only
give £6, and secondly, because he is in most cases
Whether the charity obtains the full
doubtful
particularly
Q-e
is
t
It
50
�is
be
it
be
of
In
to
to
of
of
N
or a
in
\
of
a
a
of of
on
of
In
to
of
of
of
to
a
an
of a
C.
of
E.
if
be
so
of
on
of
a
as
by
he
be
to
it
in
of
of
to
of
us
of
to
by
in
7,
8,
of
as
of
to be
2
of
it
a
is
as
on
it of
to
to
it
to is
to
to
it
in
its
is
of
its
:
in
a
it
to
in
is
it
by
in
be
of
a
is to
is
It
it
a
of
a
of
as
a
it of
to
to
to
to
when
used
soften and lift and fortify men's
hearts,
keep the
make goodness attractive,
gates ajar through which there come glimpses and
sense, then
echoes
world above the world
religion's best handmaid,
nation's
fairest inheritance.
He would place the claims
Tennyson's
poetry
our gratitude
under
First,
high and wholesome pur
three heads.
nothing
weaken, nothing
pose.
There
glamour over vice, nothing
suggest
throw
evil.
These are things that live
his poetry
chivalry
purest, gentlest, highest
sense,
duty,
heroic patriotism, self-control, the path
is
to
fit
to
in
is
of
to of
in
of
in
of
Wednesday,
of
to
a
to
of
it
of
is
at
on
to
to
as
it
is
September 22, the city
celebrated the centenary
the
the Lincolnshire Poet Laureate,
Owing
circumstances,
Alfred Tennyson.
force
the proceedings had been postponed from the actual
anniversary
his birth.
the schools
the
city
special lesson
Tennyson and his works
was given
the children, each
whom received
portrait
souvenir card bearing
the poet,
brief
account
his life, and extracts from two
three
of his works.
The centenary service was held
the Cathedral
the afternoon, when the Mayor and Corporation
attended officially.
The nave was crowded from
congregation com
end
end
enormous
posed
all classes. The service began with the
singing
the processional hymn
Let
with
Strong Son
gladsome mind, and the anthem
God, Immortal Love, was sung
Sir Herbert
Oakley's setting.
The Dean
Lincoln (Dr.
Wickham) preached the sermon from St. John vii.
said,
and
the course
the centenary
Tennyson was
celebrated anywhere, what
place could
more fitted than this mother church
the diocese and county with which
was
closely connected
memories
the sights and
boy first stirred his fancy, the
sounds which
brooks and bowery lanes
the Wold, the wide
winged sunsets
the misty marsh, the hollow
ocean ridges roaring into cataracts
over the sands
Mablethorpe
We could not thank God for all
poetry; like His other gifts, the beautiful and
song can
squandered,
sacred gift
we know
too well, can be abused
the saddest ends.
But
to
of
a
of is
on
it
be by
do
to
in
is
to
he
is
ef
it
º-º-º
of
a
to
to
to
of
of
of
a
sequence,
yields
the publisher's demand, and
paid cheaply for exceedingly
valuable work,
having forgotten
reckon into the sum his years
This, however,
apprenticeship.
rather apart
from the question
the price
School books,
though
bound
make the price
school
books lower than
should be.
just
important that fair price should
be maintained
the case
school books
novels, and
the case
will
seen
the
article which we print that the booksellers,
their
foolish fashion, are trying
undersell one another
Scotland.
This may mean that the publishers
again, yielding
the demand
the booksellers,
will try
reduce prices, and that this again
will affect the author who produces the book, for
easier
reach the limit of the circulation of an
educational book than
reach the limit of
fallacy
circulation
novel.
think
is
a
is
a
of
of
an
a
of
to
bring
educational books
not have
the same mental effort
bear for each fresh pro
necessary
duction that
the case
the writer
novel, because the educational writer has often
acquired the knowledge necessary for the construc
tion
his works during his childhood, his univer
sity career, and
maturity. He
disposed
forget the amount
money which
has been
necessary
spend
his education
order
him for the work which he undertakes.
In con
It
TENNYSON CENTENARY.
of
;
by
is
IN
Some years ago
sub-committee
sat
the
question
educational books, and
seems time
almost
that another
sub-committee
should be
formed
reconsider this question.
Educational
books have larger annual sales very often than
novels, and these sales endure for
longer period.
The authors of these books are often inclined
good
market their rights cheaply, and
submit
publishers.
deal too readily
the demands made
The real reason for this appears
that most
in
who are
steps
Lincoln
birth
another column we print
article from the
Publishers' Circular dealing with the question
school books. As members will see, there
sub
committee sitting dealing with the price
novels.
is
increased
might
w Aw
~~ A
to
of
to
is
of
of
in
to
to
*sº
SCHOOL BOOK PRICES.
writers
any book can
that the circulation
indefinitely.
these circumstances
well for those educational writers
members
the Society
take some
|prevent ruinous competition.
of
in of
the great writers
the
past are bound
become literary blacklegs
the
Every
hands
the publishers and the public.
great author whose work
copyright
out
liable,
others,
the hands
undersell his fellow
craftsman, and sometimes even compels the living
give his work instead
obtaining
author
fair
remuneration
but the author
the past
not
blame it
the editor
the anthology, who ought
profit
living authors
using the work
not
for his own benefit.
to
with copyright property,
51
as
all
TRIE AUTISIOR.
�at
at
be
he
by
It
of
WILLIAM
sº-0
of
gathering material for my forthcoming
biography
Beckford,
William
the
so
to
I
of
to
of
in
be
of
I
of
of
as
Wathek,
author
was
fortunate
trace, and
print,
obtain permission
some hundreds
his letters.
This discovery was
the more valuable because but little
his corre
spondence has hitherto been published.
have the
assurance
the editor
The Author that his
readers will
interested
the following letter,
be
to
of
in
he of
to
by
to
a
at
of
to
a
is
a
of
at
he
It
by
a
in
by
of
which has never been printed, and which has the
being the first letter written
additional attraction
Beckford
his youth
made public.
Only few words
introduction are necessary.
was written
Beckford
his eighteenth year,
When
was finishing his education
Geneva.
Hüber,
spirited sketch
given, was
whom
friend
Voltaire. Woltaire's invitation
Beckford
spend
Ferney was the outcome
few days
the favourable impression made
the lad when
had been presented
the philosopher some months
earlier.
a
at
if
be
I
of
is
of
a
of
I
in
as
a
or
I
to
a
by
by
I
is
to
My dear Sister, but
The letter
addressed
who this lady was
do not know. Beckford was
only child,
his father's second wife.
Alder
man Beckford s first wife was widow, Maria March,
daughter, Elizabeth,
who had
her previous
marriage.
Of Elizabeth have been able
learn
nothing, save that she married one Hervey
Louisa, which was
Harvey, and wrote
novel,
anony
published anonymously, and still figures
mous
the British Museum catalogue.
assume
companion
that Elizabeth, who was
William
Fonthill during his youth, was this sister, but
any reader
acquainted with the
this note
identity
grateful
the lady
should
he
Would communicate with me.
LEWIS MELVILLE.
GENEVA, Ja. 19th, 1778.
am very glad indeed that,
the Letter
sent
Maestricht has reached you
Bruscelles, for
would not, for the World, have
had you imagine that
this moment
others
forgetfulness,
possessed the idea
Heaven knows
receiving
very obliging Letter
how happy
was
SISTER,--I
at
DEAR
to
MY
a
at
of
at
of
all
I
by
in
a
on
Whº
I
of
a
of
a
e
I
a
to
of
of
of
AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF
BECKFORD,
an
be by
to
be
to
of
a
it
of
he
It
a a
by
CECIL E. BoIAM.
-º
if
a in
of
of
to
in
of
in
of
in
to
Sir Frederick Bridge's
Lincoln then gave short
was,
said,
day
proper pride
address.
and sanctity for Lincolnshire when they remem
bered that
hundred years ago the county gave
poet whose words had ever promoted
the world
the purity and strength
national life, and
many individuals
touched the hearts
the
pure and high ideals
simple
revelation
words.
Tennyson
the evening
lecture
was
personal
delivered
Mr. Willingham Rawnsley,
In
illness.
in
It
a
it
of
in
to
to
to
as
the human spirit does not doubt
evil side
side with what equally
cannot doubt
infinite power and perfect goodness these are the
problems with which his spirit strives.
Lead, kindly
After the sermon, the hymn
Light,
was sung, during which
collection was
Somersby Church.
made for the Restoration Fund
The service over, the choir, the cathedral and city
clergy, and the Mayor and Corporation proceeded
the Minster Green, where, gathered round Watts's
Tennyson,
Sang
beautiful
statue
the choir
Crossing the Bar,
The Bishop
moment
I
of
of
a
of
a
It
of
mable value towards
the spiritual life
the
century
nation.
has been
movement.
knowledge,
has brought
vast expansion
new
attitude
mind towards nature and her processes.
Tennyson followed with large interest each step
the great development.
He followed
with
poet s quick imagination, picturing, feeling, seeing
the wonder and beauty, realising the vast distances,
the limitless prospect opened, feeling also the Void
which the development left
the deeper cravings
of the moral nature of man. In In Memôriam
Tennyson turned his own distress and perplexity
the comfort and strengthening
other sufferers
and bewildered wayfarers.
The great battle seems,
sway
we read,
and fro; old doubts rise
again
new forms.
The insignificance
man
and his concerns
the face
the infinite spaces
and potencies which science reveals, the seeming
nature, red
ruthlessness
tooth and claw with
ravine,
her seeming indifference
human suffer
ing, her immorality, the inexplicable sight
what
setting.
friend
the late poet, the chair being taken
Mr. Tennyson d'Eyncourt.
was hoped that
present
Lord Tennyson would
the centenary
celebrations, but
was prevented
the last
to
a
of
it
in
a
of
as
its
home love, reverence, the faith of a little child,
these are the things to which his heart goes out.
Second, there is the reverence and sympathy of
his tone when he touches the greatness and Senti
ments of religion, the strength
and tenderness
and delicacy with
which
he
treats the great
central relations and affections.
Take his treat
ment of the passion of love.
No poet has given
delight,
more poignant
utterance to
Third, Tenny
the exquisite lyrics
Maud.
son's poetry has been
witness for purity, for
manhood, for home affection, for moral purpose,
for religious use and wont.
But
has had,
the past century,
further function
inesti
by
A UTISIOR
TISIES
52
�A CITISIOR,
a
an
of
an
a
of ofof
as
to
of
I
I
to to
I
P
in
to
I
a
a
I
in
as
be
to
so
in
I I
be
of
I
in
I
as
I
in
;
of
of
a
I
at
or
I
it.
of
or
to
he
so
is
in
to
or
I
no
as
as as
to
to
I
in
of
to
by
in
I
at
is
so
is
I
of of
so
by
so
is
of
to
;
do
to
in
on
in
all
of
as
of of
of
in
at
its
of it
a
to
as
on
a
of
of
of
Fir Tree glistening with Icicles, wonder not that
have recourse
the imaginations
others
entertain you
for really my own
deadened
uniformly dull
gloomified
the Season,
Weather, that literally without the assistance
my Italian poetry and the pleasing recollections
pass
hearing you admire
those hours
used
vagaries (for
what other appellation can one
general
my adorable Ariosto)
call the stories
believe, exceed
this Epistle would,
dulness even
those which you have before received from me.
living
The way
Geneva
far from gay;
very improving.
but
return
The Societies
many clever people that not
are composed
withstanding
certain form and solemnity that
prevails
them, they
not altogether displease
a
is,
I
in
to
to
to is
by
I
is
in
of
Sometimes rising
rapid course
the
no
in
an
of
of
is
if
at
is
all
of of
which the Sea has swallowed.
into the AEther and winging
as
I
be
to
in
to a
if
as
you were travelling
them
Scheme
idle
My fancy
amusement.
the only part
me
present able
travel, for we are
which
sides hemmed
Mountains entirely whitened
with Snow which
about three feet deep every
where.
My Imagination,
say then, has been following
Ariosto thro' all the wild excursions
his en
chanting poetry, thro Forests
Oaks
Caledonia
and thro' Woods
Citron and myrtle
the
India, now stalking across the Mountains
groves
Spain.
One moment descending into the cells
enchantment and
another diving into the
very depths
amongst
the Ocean, wandering
corallines
and sporting amidst
the treasures
learnt the Grammars
several others the difficulty
was
means considerable.
spend two
Woltaire has asked me
three
Ferney;
Days
adores, worships and glorifies
myself,
Ariosto
well
we shall agree very well,
believe, and
soon
the Snow takes itself away
shall set off.
At present when have
Moun
lovely prospects
describe,
tains
resort
when every object
buried
Snow and every
in
at
be
I
paintings that continually offer themselves
your
imagination. Let me beg you
examine them
fully about
much, and,
you can,
think
wonder myself
the progress
have made, did
not the ardour, the application and the joy with
which
read
rather devour Orlando Furioso in
some measure account for
But however,
had
hankering after that Language and having
ever
I
to
of
be
I
to
of
if
Bruscelles, the spectacle
Churches
will
new and imposing.
have heard there are
your Town,
some pretty Pictures
seen
chiefly
suppose
private collections.
reckon
very greatly upon the amusement Antwerp will
person whose taste
afford you.
To
like
yours, quite alive
objects
elegant nature,
very
that place must charm your attention
great degree, which
full
the most famous
a
let
it
go
to
I
at
;
magnificent
space
short
two Months
have almost finished
Ariosto, have read the best part
Dante, have
translated two Books
the Gerusalemme Liberata,
and can speak Italian with ease
short
should
by
is,
as
in
as
Buildings, Pictures, Characters fleet before your
Vary eternally the Scene I mean
your
Eyes.
Draw,
Occupy yourself very much.
reflections.
works, write, have recourse
read entertaining
Musick,
Mass do anything but
melan
choly.
hope you
know you will laugh (at least
my idea
sending you
will)
Mass for con
solation
but
there are any very striking and
at
I
I
to
I
the affectionate sentiments with which
am pene
conjure you, advise as much
trated.
Let me,
dissipation as possible, that
much distraction
your way. Amuse your
conveniently
lies
continually, give
imagination
full scope, and
in
I
I I
I
Very Moon. There discovering
thousand quaint
Conceits and pleasant phantasies imagined with
such originality
has thrown me into astonish
Surely those must have every feeling
ment.
Genius blunted who are not seized with
kind
assemblage
enthusiasm upon reading such
beautiful Fictions, delivered with such eloquence,
with such prodigality
rich imagery and with
harmony
such numbers
soothe the Ear with
think,
found,
not
almost any other
Language.
good many years
Do you not recollect
ago, when
was very small Animal, and when you
studied Italian with great avidity, how frequently
you used
recount
me the strange adventures,
pompous Descriptions
and marvellous
Histories
you found
this Author
You remember,
your
daresay, with what eagerness
listened
narrations and with what ardour
wished
read
the original from which you extracted such charm
ing Episodes.
Judge then
the delight with
which
renewed my acquaintance with Astolpho
recovering my long lost
and the pleasure
took
Ruggiero, his Hippogrif and the Castle
Steel.
surprised when
You will
tell you that
by
from Mr. Hervey, which gave me reason to hope
that your Spirits had very rarely deserted you.
am, my dear Sister, that you always had
Certain
an elevation of thought which makes you regard
a thousand circumstances as minute, which to most
others would have appeared gigantic.
This con
sideration
confess has been of great Service to
me, for it has made me think of you frequently
with the greatest satisfaction, whereas did I not
know you possessed that serenity of mind capable
of dispelling the troubles that may hover around
you, your remembrance would have been attended
by innumerable
uncomfortable
reflections.
At
present I think of you, of your Children, of every
thing that belongs to you, in a manner that could
describe would present no unpleasant Picture of
53
its
TISIES
�THE AUTEIOR,
I
be
like, is the number
me.
Another circumstance
of original Characters to be met with here. In the
first rank of these, shines my Friend Hüber whose
he
he
a
in
to
as
be
in
of
it
to
or
,
at
to
so
I
I
I
to
be
to
I
in
to
-
I
S.
Adieu Dr.
am ever your most aff
si
WILLIAM
BECKFORD.
of all
be
to
in
of
is
or
in
so
in
O
of
it.
in
of
a
favourite
workshop
B,
very
by
be of,
a
to
a
I
shire seems
for
is
is
of
it
he
a
in
is
it
in
a
fictionists and takes up
novel
who has
discongerting
been digging
the same mine,
many
find that A's characters speak
dialect
respects different from B's.
Unless
himself
acquainted with the locale
the stories,
hard
-
is
a
in
as
a
is
as
un
Every writer
fiction who dabbles
dialect
think, his own method
transcribing
Now suppose
reader has just laid down
novel
who has chosen his characters from among
say, Devonshire and Devon
the peasantry
has,
A,
is all as he
of of
of at
he
de
du
he
all if so
in
all
be
a
to
of
at
he
if
in
anybody comes
speaks Spanish.
Those who have been with him
once before, perhaps
the time
talked
the
government
providence and other topics
the
gravest cast, might wish
take up the conversa
tion again, and put him once more upon such
subject.
Let them question him
little it will
vain.
He will gape and whistle and
pick his teeth and stir the Fire. Suppose they
persevere.
He continues
obstinate that
last
quite impatient they ask
ever heard
the
Etre Suprême.
With
the sang froid and
gravity conceivable
will answer, Oui, j'ai entendu
By the day after the scene
dise
bien
lui.
very reason
shifted and you will converse with
able Being,
little singular indeed, but upon the
pleasing
you can imagine.
whole
His con
versation
now elegant and
what the French
call
ton cavalier, perfectly well-bred, attentive
readers and
most writers, the subject
important.
dialect
fiction must
many
There are published nowadays
country districts
novels having their scenes laid
Where the English language
more
less con
torted and where colloquialisms abound, that
readers are becoming somewhat familiar with these
speech, and, being somewhat
unusual modes
familiar, are becoming
consequence somewhat
Critical.
...
nothing but romances and
read
e-O-0
by
so
DIALECT IN FICTION.
to
sometimes
Mind and Body for which
remarkable.
He will now
of
that activity
he
as
to
is
it
in
be
he
a
on
I
to
I
all
to
o'
Winter.
en
to
easy
afford you some amusement but
would
pursue
meteor
Morris after that dancing
exhalation which our Country Folks call the Wii
the Wisp.
There are more strange Animals
Geneva
say something
besides the one
have attempted
about
but there were none
wonderful.
You
must live with Hüber
able
discern his real
perfection, and
greatly fear
have sent you but
very feeble Sketch.
However,
trust you will
excuse my not being able
divert you
the
;
as
a
a
A
in
all
of
would continue tracing this Genius thro'
his Windings and following him thro the
labyrinth
hopes
his ideas and occupations
effect.
a
he
of
a
an
of
is
It
of
SO
in
to
he
of
is
It
in
a
in
by
to
a
;
;
in
in
of
of
all
he
is
he
if
be
it
of
is
all
If
is
se
particular excellence would be very hard to discover,
as he is as changeable as the wind and sometimes
as
boisterous.
One day he wanders with his
Faucons over Hill and Dale, marsh and river,
wood and garden; the next, shut up in his Cabinet
he will reflect on the nature of the Universe and
things. The following
the first principle of
totally engaged
drawing
week perhaps
caricatures and saying the queerest drollest things
imaginable, and
writes during this humour,
probably
will
dissertation upon the nature
Cats whiskers.
See him the day after
this
profound
whim has left him and you will find
Musician, composing Misérères and declaiming
Recitative
with all the taste and judgment
an
eminent professor.
Whilst this rage lasts
holds
forth with all the energy
ancient Bard and
during this Fit we
generally poetical.
exult
the glories
Ariosto and Shakespeare,
give
loose
our imaginations
and repeat whole
passages
style
heart
vociferous
makes
the Auditors stare again and say the Devil has
possess us.
left the Swine
few hours elapse.
Come and you will find him
coarse jacket
Prey,
feeding his Birds
over filthiness and
garbage.
His hands are far too nasty
dwell
upon
passant observe
but should you just
their delicacy
would answer, Ah,
vous voiez
Żmes pieds.'
The next Night very likely
would
seen
sunk
his Arm chair by the Fire side covered
with snuff and strewing
about whenever
moves, quite marking his track.
He
now
you please and seems
indolent
have forgot
a
and obliging, may
tho'
little Sneering
but
very plaguing and
that only when the Company
composed des Gens qui
flanquent d'esprit.
has diverted himself well
the Day either by
Falconry, engraving, music, writing, etc. etc., you
will find him delightful
the Evening, serºne
agreeable ideas, ideas that breathe the
full
most delicate sensibility.
then
will talk
the adventures
his Youth, recount his rambles
thro' Italy, and describe the various scenes that have
just passed before his eyes.
His descriptions are
covered with more vivacity and affect me
degree Superior
any
have ever heard and
probably they would produce
you
similar
a
54
�THE
A CITESIOR.
for
of
to
for
to
to
to
is
a
of
of
he
is
as
a
is
it
be
to
is
a
of
by
of in
is
of
"
as
is
of
to
be
is
of
of
in
be
of
to
is
to
(I
is
No
a
2
''
:
of
to
of
at
of
of
is
is
is
in
so
.
to
to
he
is
be
It is
in
to
by
of
of
of
a
bein
of
to
I
he
of
of
be
to
to
is
he
of
if
of
to
of
of
in
of
or
a
of in of
is
in
in
he
he
is
he
a
It
of
to
if
or
to
of
to
to
is,
on
to
is
a
if
a
its
be
it
so
to or
he
all
properly fitted for his work, not only have the gift
writing dialect artistically,
knowing what
omit, but must
thoroughly conversant with the
speech and
hundred odd turns and little tricks
the countless colloquialisms and idiomatic phrases
use among the characters
whom
writes.
suppose there are to-day,
There have been, and
place the scene
writers who, having decided
flying visit
their story
some rural spot, make
acquiring
that spot for the purpose
local
studying the speech
colour and
the natives.
of
of
a
so
do to
he A
on
of
ºf
its
a
to
surfeiting his eyes and tiring
his leisure hours
attempting
his brain
follow the wayward
spelling
the writer.
spend his energies
The novelist who elects
the penning
rural fiction must,
Certain novelists who are flagrantly town-birds,
and who for reasons best known
themselves wish
transfer the action
their stories
the country,
consequences which
with
recklessness
heavily punished.
be, and frequently
deserves
subjects with which
man should write only
thoroughly
acquainted,
and similarly
places with which
should write only
familiar
presumptuous
and thoroughly understands.
attempt
description
writer's part
Devonshire scenery
has lived
his life
London,
set down for publication his idea
Highlanders
the characters and pronunciations
he has never been across the border.
Not that
brief sojourn
Scotland would reward him with
knowledge
knowledge
the Scottish nature
a
There are many other words which are similarly
treated,
that anyone writing these simple words
they are spoken
danger
being thought
curious, too, how chary the
inconsistent.
average Scottish reader
reading braid Scots
contemporary
least, for
braid Scots
course
faithful
Burns and the great Sir
may
that, his ears being surfeited
Walter.
unwilling
speech,
spend
with this type
of
writer.
give rue some tobacco
as
a
of it
to
by
I
do
I
it
or
in
a
of of
Why the
dialect
half dozen different counties.
question ever published
editor
the magazine
pen
the story
how the author ever contrived
not know, but one thing
am sure of,
must have annoyed and perplexed hundreds
readers and been understood
but one the gifted
ye
of
in
a
in
of
;
he
Will
No, I'll no ; for I've nae tobacco.
It
in
he
"
an
by
a
a
I
to
of
or
a
of
of
of in
in
to
be of
in
of
to
I
of
to
an
a
a
of
totally
course persons who have
suggested
for the writer
dialect, and who delight
deciphering sentences
the appalling broadness
which would prove
ninety per cent.
obstacle
readers.
Some time
ago
read,
one
the popular monthlies,
short
story supposed
told
the first person
man
humble station, and
this day am unable
decide from what part
Britain the narrator
hailed.
For sentence
two
would proceed
exaggerated reproduction
what seemed
music
hall Scotch
then
would relapse into something
dimly resembling the patois
Cumberland,
speak
fairly accurate Cockney, and for
sentence
few whirling paragraphs declaim
the jumbled
There are
unjust contempt
of
to
of
made
a
is
this irritation,
is
cause
of
in
to
it.
of
is
by
no
be
a
of on
be
it
the unconscious
suffer.
The Scottish tongue indeed
difficult one
intelligible
English
reproduce
may
that
Every shire has
eyes and ears.
own dialect and
own curious inflection
the voice, and because
Writer may have mastered the dialect
Aberdeen
Forfarshire, that does not imply that
shire
This,
fitted
write the dialect
Perthshire.
fancy,
perplexed
where readers are apt
reading tales
Scottish life. They have won their
Way through some volumes
what
known
the
Kailyard School, and are inclined
put out
When
farmer from one
the southern shires
presented
speaking, save for the oo
them
sound, the dropping
final g s, and the habitual
language which
drawl
the voice,
little
any educated man, and could
different from that
anyone understanding English.
understood
The Word no, for example,
source
English readers.
They
frequent wondering
Cannot understand why
should sometimes
Written
no and sometimes if one
dealing
nae.
With the peasantry
used
am
Speaking
question
Perthshire) when answering
declining
perform some request; mile when
speaking
something.
lack
For instance
I
I
the Scottish tongue,
the
displaying their emotions,
and
become intimate with their speech one must
years and hearken
live amongst them
them
patiently.
be
I
that he who writes dialect most broadly is he who
Indeed, any attempt
knows
least about
reproduce
paper the exact pronunciation
and
intonation
man speaking
the vernacular,
unsuccessful; and should
must almost certainly
good purpose
served, for the
successful
construing
reader
irritated
the difficulty
sense from the printed words, and the writer, being
the peculiarities
Highlanders are timid
or
in
for the reader to know whether it is A or B who is
portraying the dialect of the county properly, or
whether, indeed, either of them is correct.
In such a case as this the reader will be wise to
adopt as his guide other things being equal the
writer whose dialect is the more easily read ; for
without doubt the correct way to write dialect is to
write as little of it as possible.
Dialect suggested
is in every way more artistic than dialect written
phonetically, and I think
say
am correct when
55
�THE ALTHOR.
-
THE
ART
a
in
or,or
a
is
to
by
of
in
is
or
is
* in
on
is
A
usually made from
line
drawing made
say,
lines
either very black
white paper
actual solids
preferable,
Indian ink.
what
photographed
sketch
This drawing
powerful artificial light
the process
means
engraver's specially arranged studio with specially
made cameras.
block
that
is
of
it
When the negative from the original drawing
fixed and then printed
has been obtained,
highly polished zinc which has
sheet
naturally been sensitized.
totally
however,
This so-called negative
the
different from the ordinary negative taken
is,
in
rashly ventured upon. To a few it comes naturally,
and they are indeed blest ; by the many it may be
acquired only after long years of patient study,
coupled and
this is indispensable with the
artistic sense which will teach the writer to do
away with every unmusical or unnecessary letter.
W. HAROLD THOMSON.
line
drawing,
a
They spend an hour or two in pottering about the
village street, in studying the formation of the
country, in memorising the effect of sunshine or
mist upon the hills, and in conversing with the
Jandlord of the inn at which they have lunched,
and with the policeman who is engaged in standing
Having
statue-like at the corner of High Street.
thus acquired, from their point of view, the
requisite amount of local colouring, the novelists
return to town in the evening, satisfied that the
entire phraseology of the country folk is jotted
down in their notebook.
No the writing of dialect is not a thing to be
on
56
- -º-º-
OF
ILLUSTRATING.
º-º-º
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(All
rights
journalists
reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER
Photo-Mechanical
artists,
authors,
(Compiled
for the use of
advertisers, and others.)
II.
Illustrations by
Line "
Process.
Line block.
be on
to
is be
to a
it
it
is
on
be
of
in
so be
it,
to
of
a
or
all
a
or
of
exposed parts
tected spaces
or
"
block
half-tone
in
rocking bath containing
naturally eats away
the
the blank unpro
the metal
and then immersed
line
a
a
by
up
in
to
I
as
the latter process.
By the one process you get
print from,
the other you get
block.
is
line
is
the
*
process work
this
will only differentiate between the two
devote my next entirely
intend
chapter,
reversed
a
based entirely
or
or
of
of
and the
I
is of
by
There are two kinds
half-tone.
which
It
to
to
diluted acid which
a
turned
printed first
ultimately
the zinc, from which surface
printed upon paper,
becomes necessary that the
printed upon the metal
object shall
the
the picture
that the left side
reversed way,
drawing shall
the right side, and the right
side on the left.
so-termed reversing
To accomplish this end
the camera.
attached diagonally
mirror
The zinc plate with the printed image upon
chemical processes,
series
after passing through
greasy ink,
with lithographic
next rolled
of
of
In
work, the origin
upon photography.
cess
really
Orthodox way.
negative, because, having
or
of
to
a
Fig.
1.
in
is
of
all
YOU will see by the preceding chapter that it
illustrated work
was once necessary to start
through the medium
All that
the artist.
many instances dis
To-day we can
changed.
pense with the artist entirely, for the photographic
very large extent taken his
snapshotter has
twenty years
place, and the old-fashioned artist
living.
ago can now get scarcely
them, some fifteen
sixteen
fact many
years back, seeing the danger signal ahead, threw
aside their pencil and brush and became disciples
of the camera.
things has been brought
This transformation
pro
so-called
the introduction
about solely
surfaces between the lines.
�TISIE A DTEIORThe etcher may be likened to a chef cooking a
joint.
He of course frequently takes out and
examines the plate, and knows by experience the
precise time it should be etched in order to obtain
the necessary depth that is required for printing.
By this process the very finest drawn line can
with care be retained on the surface.
The metal plate is then routed
and mounted
on a solid wood basis or mount, which renders it
exactly type high, and the now finished
line.
block, or photo-zinco
as it is frequently called,
is ready for the printing machine.
The line " process is generally devoted to
reproducing
lines and solid black washes only, of
which two examples are shown.
Fig. 2.
57
For line blocks with stipple one can reckon
another half penny per inch, or perhaps even more,
according to the amount and character of the
stipples required, but in a general way a fair price
Would be 3d. to 3%d., with minimums
of 3S. to 3s. 6d.
accordingly
-
Very specially fine line work, such as is necessary
for maps, and intricate close work, might be worth
4d. per Square inch, and accordingly
a minimum
of 48. for the 12 square inches.
All large engraving firms keep a variety of
Line and solid combined.
Now this line process can be adapted or added to
in several ways, so that a shade or tint can be
obtained as well as the pure lines themselves.
This is produced by means of what is termed a
stipple
or line tint
that is laid in contact
with the plate itself and impressed upon the part
or parts that the shadow is required.
By this means very good effects are produced, as
will be seen by Fig. No. 3.
With regard to prices for line work, they range at
so much per square inch, with a minimum
or
lowest charge for a block, no matter how small
it may be.
Different engraving firms have different prices
according to the quality of the work they turn out,
but as a general rule the rougher kind of line
blocks are charged at from 23d. to 3d. per square
inch, with a minimum price of 2s. 6d. to 3s.
respectively.
Thus it will be seen that the size of a minimum
block represents 12 square inches, say, for instance,
a block measuring
3 inches wide by 4 inches
deep, or any block below this number of inches.
Fig. 3.
Line and tint combined.
stipples and tints" in stock for the customer
to select from or leave to the engraver's discretion.
Half-tone effects can, however, be reproduced by
line process by the artist drawing in chalk upon
a specially made grained paper, which is in itself a
surface composed of raised lines, or ridges, upon the
uppermost part of which the chalk lies, thus
splitting up the sketch into actual lines. This is
a very effective mode of cheap reproduction, and is
nowadays adopted by many artists for portraiture,
landscape work, etc.
The following illustration (Fig. No. 4) will give
an idea of this class of work.
There are several other means of reproducing
line work in existence, but since photographic line
�AICTEIOR.
plaster
dust
by means of a pair
of
his
subject, upon
The artist in this case drew
very finély
what was called transfer paper, with
greasy
pointed brush containing lithographic
ink.
or
When the drawing was finished, the paper was
polished zinc
piece
laid face downwards upon
pressuré.
The plate
and transferred upon same
up
a
by
superfluous
thus made the hot metal was
and when cool formed the block from
which the print was ultimately obtained.
however,
process,
was one in
Another and better
which lithography and lithographic ink played a
prominent part.
Into the hollows
poured,
a
reproduction
has become so cheap, they are not
w
now generally used.
It may be well to mention one or two, however.
The earliest was the Ideograph, a machine in
front of which was a bed or table upon which the
artist laid his full-sized drawing, and by tracing
same over with a pointer, it reproduced or dupli
cated, upon a bed of plaster composition, a replica
of the drawing itself in any size the artist desired.
The mould obtained was then cleared of the
of
TISIES
58
in
an
I
in
as
exactly the same way
was then rolled
acid
have previously explained, and etched
bath.
in
a
or
on
In
all
-
so
do
of
it
so
to
as
as
is
is
of to
or
be
of
no
It
as
the
was then mounted and printed from
present-day photographic process.
All the above processes are suitable for any and
printing,
every kind
matter how rough the
running.
paper
how quickly the machine may
Daily newspapers are printed upon what are
say, where
termed rotary machines, that
printing very
employed for the sake
cylinder
rapidly.
These machines frequently turn out
23,000 copies
many printed and folded papers
reason, that for work
per hour, and
stands
this kind the artist should draw his lines very
openly,
blur
not clog together
that they
when being printed.
drawings for daily papers, which are
paper,
coarse, rough-surfaced
printed usually
CHAPTER
Half-Tone
of
or
it
at
of
4
-
be
a
in
SO
of
or
to
if
of
to
be a
of
in
in
of be
of
a
of
is
or
of
an
or
IF
or as
the print.
These plates, which were of steel, coated with a
thin layer of composition, were made in various
sizes and shapes, and the artist with fine tools or
needles graved out his picture or scraped away
Where he wished his lines to appear.
a
bellows or a soft brush, and a stereotype in metal
Was next made from same and printed from.
The Hoke-plate then came into favour, by which
finer lines and more decided work were produced,
and upon which the artist drew or engraved his
sketch to enactly the size he wished it reproduced in
Process.
ordinary photograph, whether
you take
landscape,
that
for the matter
any other subject, you will
once realise that
variety
composed
different
shadows
tints
strength.
grades
parts
seascape, for instance, the sky may
shade
almost pure white with several degrees
the clouds, while the water will also again show ever
deeper nature.
many equally varied tints, only
two
one
there should happen
And
patches
the sea,
rock peeping above the level
stronger and deeper shadows still will present them
some parts the shadows may
selves until
solid black patch showing
almost form
dense
no detail whatever.
little
portrait
In
line zinco from a chalk drawing on grained
paper.
a
A
III.
Reproduction
so
Fig. 4.
up
The
,
:
'
as
to
a
to
be
avoid putting too much
careful
artists should
detail into their sketches.
rule, mere outlines are the most effective,
As
they always appear clean and sharp
the
reader, and are besides printed without involving
any technical difficulties.
�A CITISIOR,
for
a
of is
be
a
of
a
is
all
is
or
an so by
Or
it
to
is
in
of
by
It
the half-tone process.
also adaptable
reproducing old engravings,
photogravures
and
chalk drawings.
The latter are often reproduced
say,
aid
fac-simile form: that
the
drawing which have
White parts
the paper
been left untouched
the artist can
cut
Out
routed away,
that when the block
printed
represents
almost identical copy
the artist's original work.
specimen
Below
half-tone taken from
wash drawing.
or
at
of
in
it
as
of
by
a
or
as
simply
possible,
an
as
put
it
The explanation
this :
is,
to
º
up
59,
of
by
at
If
be
up
all
All these numerous degrees of light and shade
half-tones, because none
are technically termed
of them express any one decided tone or colour.
Hence the name
half-tone
as descriptive
of
a process block made from a photograph
or wash
drawing in which
many indefinite
tints are
.
pourtrayed.
Now, it would strike a thinking person that it is
difficult er perhaps impossible to reproduce these
numerous tints upon one block and in one printing
by means of an ordinary printing machine.
It
except for the fact
would be so undoubtedly
varying qualities
that
these lights and shades
can
cut
the engraver into minute dots
patches.
you look
any
the illustrations
the
magnifying glass you will
magazines through
portraits,
Once perceive that the reproductions
etc., are cut
scored
were
crossed lines
and dots.
its
TISIES
on
as a
to
is
-
in
in
to
in
is
A
photograph, for instance,
engraver
sent
reproduce
pinned
block form.
This
board and photographed
the same way
explained
the previous chapter, but with this
difference.
or
a
Screened negative,
original picture on
because the
of
of
go
byin
be
of
in
it
is
is
as or
is
of
or
;
in
a
or in
at a
is
is
at
in
or to
in
is
or
an
print
make what
called
isochromatic
picture.
This process balances the various colours.
giving each
proper
proportionate value.
its
by
of
is it
to
on
be
this
copy"
But whenever the original
colour, extra expense
incurred,
impossible
reproduce such objects direct because
the
colouring.
The reason
that blue
lavender
colours come out white, or, what
more correct,
they
not come out
all while yellow
directly opposite way comes out almost black,
events very dense. Thus,
summer landscape
with yellow flowers
the foreground,
the sky
would vanish entirely, while the yellow blossoms
extremely dark and without detail.
would
necessary
Therefore
such instances first
do
or
is
in
a
is
to
byto
fact,
be
to
of
of
at
a
or
is
I
be
of
reproduced
Oil paintings, water-colour drawings and,
almost any work
art can
treated
process under certain conditions,
to
on
of
in
it
of
it
a
every kind, can
Routed Fashion Block.
all
by
on
of
is
to
If
of
a
photographs
5.
Fig.
to
to
is
It
it
or
separated
means
the screen through which
has been exposed.
not necessary for the purposes
these
articles
into the complete technique
the
explain that when
entire working more than
printed
this negative
the metal and then
etched, certain action
the light caused
these
crossed lines intervening differentiates between the
various lights and shades and causes the minute
appear
dots
different sizes
the metal, thus
affording thousands
small varied surfaces
take
up the ink from the printing machine rollers.
your hands
you place the opened fingers
any object
crosswise and look through them
picture
will give you
crude idea
what
cut
piece
out
the original and what
left in. Or
ordinary net
muslim placed over and
contact
with photograph will produce the same effect.
my intention, however, later
As
devote
chapter principally
screens and their different
explain what kind
pictures
uses,
will proceed
reproduced
can
the half-tone process.
Black and white wash drawings, sepia sketches,
of
its surface has become cut up
by
a
it
is
is
is
in
of
A
in
glass screen ruled with minute cross lines
placed inside the camera
black
front
the
Sensitised plate, and through this screen the original
.
object
photographed.
developed into
When the plate thus obtained
negative
consequently becomes
half-tone
�ACTISIOR
in
a
"
of
it
as
be
of
it
to
is
an
a
is
12
be
at
an
or
to
be
A
on
in
in
a
do
as
at
be
up
a
be
of
to
of
or
to
by
it
º-º-º--
IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.
º-º-º
to
by
a
of
of
a
to
in
E
resembles the enormous,
The book
Paget Toynbee
Cary.
Chaucer
Dante
London
in
description.
:
of
it
in
as
be
to
lead
and
having laid down Mr.
must confess
English Literature
Toynbee's
Dante
Cary with
painful
from Chaucer
consciousness
faculties simply overpowered
surpassing
monument
labour and erudition
to
of
a
it
of
be
DANTE
*
of
be
or
a
as
as
it
of
to
block that has, after
has been
routed, depends entirely upon the
routing
done,
amount
the case
very minute detail and much cutting away
necessarily takes considerable extra time and care.
the
faint
My next instalment will apply
Two and
Three-Colour Work, and what
can do.
The preceding blocks have been supplied
Son, Ltd.
John Swain
is
is
of
of
to
The price
made,
of
to
is
of
light
:
an
catches
the
undecided.
an
or
so
in
so
it
it
polish
the glint
and makes them
successfully,
as
to
a
as
or
Half-Tone.
&
pro
requires
stand
against
pure white surrounding.
vignetted, nearly every
The last expression,
exemplified
one knows,
we see
often
ordinary portrait photograph where the background
blends
vanishes away gradually,
that one can
hardly see where
begins
ends.
engraver calls
The squared-up block
what
straightforward
work, and
consequently
the
cheapest form
half-tone.
The price
this
class
work generally depends upon the quality.
One firm would charge, possibly, 8d.,
even 9d.
glad
per square inch, while another firm would
5d., with
take
low
minimum price
58. each block.
which the customer
minently
It
Squared-up
up
Fig.
6.
of
a
by
all
or
as
to
be
a
at
an
ordinary
squared-up
picture
with the outer
right angles.
edges running
The second term,
routed" block, represents
any article where the background
round same
has
cut away
routed
the engraver,
such, for instance,
the photograph
machine
follow the lines
his routing machine.
special price would have
given for this
according
the subject.
The background
course,
mesh
the screen can,
left untouched,
desired, and
good result obtained,
which case
charged
should only
the ordinary
squared-up' rate.
rule,
Pencil sketches
very black pencil,
unless drawn
not reproduce
to
a
of
in
or as
squared-up,
routed, and vignetted.
The first term implies that the block represents
get this class
not possible
work
executed
less than 6d. per square inch, and
many cases
that even would
low price.
square inches, 6s.
Minimum accordingly for
This price
also
fair one for vignetted
blocks, which require careful fine etching.
expensive form
Fac-simile chalk work
reproduction,
where
has
routed away,
showing only the actual lines
the artist,
requires
extremely careful and artistic workman
if
us all
it
or
be
If
is
of
an
as
to
its
From the result thus obtained an ordinary half
tone negative and block are made, showing the
picture when printed in
natural form, with
they appear
the colours properly balanced
in nature.
indigo
very dark tint
the blue
reproduced
direct,
blue, for
can
such
instance,
engineers' ferro
we sometimes see
prussiate
sun prints.
There are three kinds
half-tone blocks
it
TISIES
60
English Literature from
Two vols. 8vo.
Methuen.
�A CITISIOR,
of of
of
a
of
of
on
of of
of
it
to
of is
as
It
at
be
is
to
it
of
is
of
a
it
as
;
be
to
of
it
at
to
a
in
a
in
be
of
a
at
is
he
all
he
in
is
is
it
in
of
;
a
in of of
or
?
is
of
its
it of
a
at
of
is
If
:
to
of
of
of
of
of
on
to
of
of
by
it
to
a
he
is
of
if
by
of
be
of
its
of
A
of
of
of
of
is
a
of a
on
to
so
a
its
It
of
it
to
a
of
a
of
it
of
is
of
an
as
on
of
a
or
of
on of
in
a
be
be
the result
the weighing
flat
what standard does
who judges
measure
Here are collected the verdicts upon
single author
the critics
four hundred years.
number
them may
seen ranged side
side
They represent every conceivable
the index.
form of contradiction.
We know of no case in
which criticism has been thus arraigned.
com
plete scepticism respecting the value
decisions
the only possible conclusion.
Many speculations
absorbing interest spring
spontaneously from perusal
Mr. Toynbee's pages.
Foremost among them
the question
the whole
Italy
English literature,
question
influence
that connects itself naturally with that
Dante's
influences.
The latter question Mr. Toynbee's
book answers.
does not seem
us that the
view.
But
contradiction,
?
at in
to is
of
a
of
it,
no
is
of
if
of
powers) are not more conspicuous than the felicity
the erudition with which every page
illu
minated.
For the English student
Dante the
book will
vade mecum, not only
account
many cases,
may
the many lights (side-lights
Dante, but
admitted) thrown upon the works
also, and more particularly,
entirely unique
commentary
what Dante has meant
some
dozen generations
men
northern clime.
The
work, however, means also
great deal more than
this.
As every great invention answers not only
the ends for which
was intended, but also many
others
which the inventor never thought,
great
work,
perfectly
accomplished,
embraces
always
great deal more than
author proposes;
by
is
of
of
to to an
to
be be
it it to
fascination
the work, from the beginning
the
end, that there
part
not even the index,
which does not furnish matter
the deepest
interest.
The compiler s enormous labours (labours
which,
they had not been accomplished, might
have been with reason considered to exceed human
in A
is a
a
a
a
English Literature views
this kind should
himself of
mistake.
Such
the
Once disabuse
being judged, but
And
not Dante that
the others.
So pale with musing
Pierian
shades,
occupies the throne, and before him
great
flit one
one the resuscitated pale spirits
pass,
and small,
the wise and the foolish,
what they say, irrevocable sentence
themselves:
empty conceit,
and sometimes what sentences,
ignorance,
feeble-mindedness, and
worse and
the most terrible condemnations falling not always
from the lips
the poor
Incidentally Mr. Toynbee's work shakes the
whole
modern criticism
its very foundations,
any
compelling the question
criticism
thing more than the random expression
man s
given moment, or, still worse, some
humour
advertisement, what are the
mere sub-department
principles upon which
Every work
based
adequacy
inadequacy,
man has
measure
accomplish the aim
had,
Success
failure
is
in
or
an
is
in a
of
to
Quidduid latet apparebit
by
at
-
of
*
is is
it
or
to
in
in
by
is
of
;
it
he
he
to all
to of
English Literature can have found the time and
patience necessary for the completion
this
astounding thesaurus.
The work
the more remarkable because,
first sight,
not apparent wherein its particular
compile
value would consist.
The opinion that
English literature
collection
all the passages
imitated,
mentioned, might
which Dante
interesting amusement for Dante student,
form
pastime than
but would represent rather
compilation which would serve any valuable end,
conceivable one, and one that may probably have
recommended itself to more than one student of
literature whose attention
has been attracted by
the announcement of this book.
The book
also
likely
suggest the idea
anthology into
might
interesting
dip, but
which
one
might
impossible
Anyone
which
read.
who has happened
form respecting
Dante
and Mr. Toynbee has not only accomplished his
complete representation
aim
the influence
English literature and English men
Dante
letters, but opened wide vistas
suggestion hardly
any other book.
found
masterly introduction,
The work opens with
which presents
brief review the results
Mr.
Toynbee's investigations.
The lucidity
this
grasp the
easy
introduction
makes
once
but,
outline
the story
unfolded
should, this brief prologue immediately prompts
perusal
excerpts which
the gigantic collection
precedes; and
from the latter that the full
meaning
gathered.
the book
That profound significance does not
once
only
reveal itself.
the pageant advances,
and the writers
more than four hundred years
present what
gather from
has pleased them
Dante,
say about him, that the reader becomes
assisting
Day
conscious that
Doom.
to
and all-embracing
treasuries of a Cres
cemberi or a Quadrio rather than anything of the
Starting from
sort that these latter days produce.
the earliest indication in the works of Chaucer of
an acquaintance with those of Dante, Mr. Toynbee
proceeds year by year, gathering up every quota
tion, every allusion, and every criticism to be found
in the works of English authors, known and
unknown, until he reaches the date of the death of
Cary in 1844; at the same time adding, on every
Occasion,
the information
and explanations
necessary
illustrate
the passages which
adduces.
Petrarca wondered whence came all the
paper and ink which
had consumed
the
praises
Madonna Laura
but
far more
imagine where the author
difficult
Dante
minute,
61
it
TISIES
�;
is
is
of
by
or be
is
of
is
do
of
on
2
a
by
;
to
of
it
of
or
a
to
of of
º
as
of
in
no
or
is
of
on
is
it
on
p.
of
&
C
REVIEWS.
this subject, introduced
should like
narrate my
by
Last June
a first book
to
to
I
a
in
past issue,
experience.
me was published
unknown writer
and copies were sent
the Press
the usual
manner.
Almost immediately reviews
favour
able nature began
come
and
the course
few months they numbered over thirty, and
nearly
repute.
were from papers
For
instance,
the Times there appeared the usual
really
initial notice, followed
few weeks later
complimentary
review.
The Standard gave the
quarter-column
special
book
notice under
of
a
of
in
to
in,
to
in
an
a
by
book written
absolutely
a
a
a
by
of
all
in
a
of
of
;
OF
a
of
if
is
to
of
in
a
to
or of
of of
is
º-º-e
THE UTILITY
SIR,-With regard
in
of a
of
it
is
an
at
is
of
of
of
of
of
or
no
is,
of
in
to
of
in
to
in
of
of
of
a
all
of
A
of of
it
?
a
of
at
be
of
Q-e
CORRESPONDENCE.
is
of in
how Boccaccio, who worshipped Dante, would press
vain
take up the study
the great
Later, outside Italy,
master.
the development
important epoch, and
French literature,
him
a
it
to by
e
of as
in
at
a
of
be
of
so as go
a
to
to
in
of
be
of
as
in
in
a
to
of
be
a
by to
into the light.
Many
Dante, with which
the comments
course, abounds, are illuminating.
the book,
Of
them
we think the finest Keble's comparison
Dante and Lucretius (Vol. II.,
437).
This
book above praise.
The Florentine
has breathed upon its pages, and given them some
thing
that quality
endless significance which
characterises his own immortal works.
all
to of
by
to
been
of
of
be
at
is
in
at
have
It
to
to
be
a
to
of
no
on
England
shown
Mr. Toynbee
its lowest, the latter half
the
seventeenth century.
Dante
stands
Italian
literature somewhat
the same relations
Homer
exactly the
stands
Greek literature.
Not
same relations, for among the Greeks Homer has
day's eclipse.
never suffered
Still the apprecia
tion
Dante and the level
Italian literature
roughly said
may
together.
Would
legitimate
think that
wave takes some time
reach distant shore,
the recovery
attention
England follows,
proportionate
Dante
distance, the movement
Italy, headed
the
Arcadi, which turned the attention back
the
daybreak
may,
Italian letters
Be that
reawakening
Mr. Toynbee shows that
interest
Dante comes with the approach
the middle
the eighteenth century.
The English poet most Shelley.
under his influence
Very wide problems are involved
the low
estimate
Dante dominant
certain quarters
they
and
certain dates; and these problems,
solved, ought
great deal
could
throw
light upon some difficult aspects
literary evolu
Every student
tion.
Italian literature familiar
with the singular rapidity
the decadence
Italy itself.
Dante's fame
His work had not
began
been completed long before
fall out
fashion.
Petrarca's attitude
well known
and
I)ante
of
of
of
of
its
it
expanded into his great work, which means that
the Arcadi were the first, after
dismal night,
turn their eyes
where the light was
found.
The results
the labours
the Arcadi should,
therefore,
though
underrated,
account
their great limitations are well enough known.
They followed that epoch
which the influence
admiration and indifference
the part
men
mean abilities
Results
not emerge
without
causes
and the mere vacillation of
fashion, swept hither and thither
breath,
seems hardly
afford any sufficient explanation.
There are
Mr. Toynbee's book materials that
might assist the solution
some
these difficult
literary problems, such
have never been before
anywhere presented.
however, impossible
indicate
tithe
the speculations which this work suggests,
opens, whilst
the long vistas that
the wealth
matter that
contains there
no end.
Not
the least interesting feature, and one
account.
overlooked,
forgotten
the multitude
half-forgotten works which here once more emerge
to
his pupils have not been more numerous.
case is particularly interesting.
All that
was best in the great centuries of Italian literature
had perished, or was fast perishing, when Milton
visited Italy in 1638.
What was Milton's impres
sion of the Italian contemporary literature ?
For
it was at
lowest ebb.
Milton's last years
overlap the first decade
Crescemberi,
the life
co-founder and first Custode
the Arcadi.
The Arcadi have been, and are still often enough
ridiculed, but
was from them that Crescemberli
wrote the Istoria della Volgar Poesia,
afterwards
that
Milton's
Europe,
one that influenced
the literatures
writers
note are impatient
Dante.
There
English letters that:
somewhat similar epoch
Shakespeare
makes little account
and Voltaire's
condemnation
both
these immortal poets
easy, and
one piece.
To condemn that
equally easy
mention the dates and the circum
stances
the reappearance
taste for either
the one
the other.
But the intelligent student
literature will not
contented with knowing
how,
when, approval
disapproval was awarded.
deeper problem
presented
the little interro
gative why
What
the secret
these cycles,
of
influence of Dante has been very far-reaching.
It
only upon those who
could work immediately
read Italian ; and no mere Smattering of Italian
suffices for an intelligent reading of Dante.
Those
who have been his pupils have been among the
greatest ; and this immediately suggests a regret
all
TISIE A DITISIOR.
62
�A LITRSIOR,
In
in to
a
of
a
I
in
of
its
its
he
its
of
be
he
to
be
no
it
of
to
he
L.
OF
at
a
to
as
all
a in
on
be
of
to
of
be
to
it
to
of
to
do
as
to
all
In
of
we
I
if
to
be
a
is
by
is
by
up
be
It
it.
if
a
as
in
a
in
is
to
a
or
in
be
bybe
as
on a
of
as
a
is
as
all
of
,
to
it of
to
has now
of
its
in
prosperity
to
to
the society's
to
to at
of
the many difficulties
which con
early
fronted the founders
the society
Ólays, none was more potent than the fear, preva
join such
lent among writers
the time, that
organisation was
boycott
invite publishers
their works.
an
so
or
THE SOCIETY.
SIR,-Among
That bar
A
is
I
TO
of
to
*
J.
the reviews.
s e-s
HARDLY FAIR
be
to or
!
as
no
of
of
a
few
undertake
should
fitted
the most
convenient manner that can
devised for seeing
and taking down books from the shelves.
The
profit
this company would
derived from the
rental
the space required
the publishers for
the sale
their books. The company would not
buy the books sent, but merely give them house
room and provide assistants and necessary expenses.
The books would be there on what
called the
sale
return system.
The company would act
books,
commission agents for the sale
small
amount, say 18, 2d. per 1s., being charged
sales,
pay expenses other than rent.
sufficient
The publisher who availed himself
the depôt
they were
would send samples
his books
published, paying rent for the space they occupied.
The charge for rent would
course require much
expert consideration, but
obvious that the
publisher could afford
pay
good price,
when
of to
of
of
or a
of
an
I
page
giving extracts from
outrun the means
distribution.
the ordinary
bookshop we cannot expect
find
the novels
and books that appear weekly, and yet,
Mr.
ought
so, and
Marriott says,
able
Would
the advantage
the author, the
publisher, and the reader
we could.
venture
suggest
possible remedy for the consideration
your readers and those concerned.
appears
large
me that what
wanted
depôt
store
central position
the West
End,
far
London
concerned.
This depôt
might
company formed
publishers
built
and the public,
the publishers alone cannot
of to
I
it
of
to
all
is,
on
a
to so
a
enclose
A.
personal information, Sir,
catalogue,
from my publisher's
your
SUGGESTION FOR THE SALE
Books.
your readers will agree with
presume
Mr. Charles Marriott,
the October number,
finding book they want
the difficulty
book
bought
seller's ready
the spot.
The fact
seems
that the great output
books has
NOVEL
SIR,--I
It
it
of
I
2
or
H.
P.S. For
a
by
so
a
of
of
º-º-º
be
of in
of
I
an
of
to
Is
Yours faithfully,
the
the course
conversation recently with
Writer
made
casual reference
the society
My friend, speaking
and
work.
enthusiastic
utility, explained that
terms
had found
the mention
name very effective
the case
mislaying their
editors afflicted with the habit
cheque books.
My natural deduction that
man who found
helpful must necessarily
the society's name
member was rather rudely dispelled
subse
Quent remark which
made
the effect that
would very probably join
one
these days.
That, should this practice become general, one
join, did
society
these days there will
not apparently occur
him.
Yours, &c., A.
a
of
as
of
to
of
as
three hundred out
sale
return) amounted
than the number
favourable Press notices
In fact, the number returned
sold seemed
scarcely
equal the number my friends must
single copy
have purchased,
that the sale
could be traced
Press review.
this disappointing experience common
authors,
unusually unlucky one
am
less
completely
to
in
a
a
in
in
T.
a
to
its
I
Completely
disappeared
how
following incident will show.
a
heading, every word of which was flattering ; the
Daily Chronicle and Westminster Gazette
also
printed excellent notices under special headings,
and the following London newspapers remarked
favourably on the book:-the Morning Leader, Pall
Mall Gazette, Globe, and Sportsman. The York
shire Weekly Post,
believe a widely-circulating
and influential journal, deals only with a single
book in each issue, and within three weeks of
publication made my book the subject of
article,
good
A Book
Read.
There appeared
short, though excellent
notice
P.'s Weekly,
one,
very long review
the Bookman,
the
Nottingham Guardian, and appreciative notices
Seven
the leading Scotch papers.
Journals
such diverse character
the Field, the Catholic
Times, and the Throne, gave the book favourable
provincial
mention, and several
the leading
good word for my little work.
dailies said
There
were only two papers that had any unkind criticism
make, and one
these, the Sheffield Daily Tele
graph, praised one phase
the book while
blamed the other.
Well, Sir,
think you will agree that this
unpretentious little three-and-sixpenny volume, the
author, was well received,
Work
unknown
and for my part
must say how grateful
am for
this kind reception, and how clearly
demonstrates
the fairness and disinterestedness
editors and
reviewers.
But the point
How did
this affect the sale
Well, according
my publisher's
the book
statement, received after the book had been on
copies returned
sale for eight months, the number
actually sold (there was
line
some two
63
of
TISIE
�no
a
a
its
of
re
to
I
in
be
I
I
if far
it
for too
do
I
I
I
of
or
in
of
on
of
to
to
a
in
of
to
in
is
to
it
to
in
as
he
to
he a
in
of
In
is
a
of
to
a
of
of
of of of is
it
of
an
a
a
or
to
a
to it.
is
a
is
It
of
do
is to in as a to
is
of
as
to
in
is
as
is,
is
it
or
he
in
of
on
an
in
I
of
is
to
to
I
to
I
of
C.
to
if
to
to
is
an
as
a
or
;
as
of
is
as
be
is
P.
?
is
do
he
of
I
or
There are other points
which
should like
think,
your readers, but
draw the attention
perhaps,
would
well
leave these questions
for another letter.
For instance, there
the case
principal the case
the agent who deals
publisher's
the agent who acts
editor's
tout; and, finally, there
the agent who
either
careless or does not know his business.
very pleased
should
have the experiences
they care
other members
the society
write
the editor and the editor,
able
insert
their letters.
.
Yours, &c.,
W.
be
of
a
is
is
of
a
I
a
of
of
to
in
AGAIN.
AGENTs
SIR,-As some
your readers may know,
not
uncommon practice
editors
search
particular character,
stories
articles
specialised nature,
seek the co-operation
literary agents.
The literary agent can generally,
difficulty, find writors who are
without much
capable
executing
commission
this character.
Unfortunately, however, the editor's necessity
too often the agent's rather than the author's
opportunity.
spite
the fact that the agent
has,
many cases,
large number
authors
his books
whom
can quite easily refer such
commission, too often
prefers
ignore his
clients
order
use
bait
attract other
Writers.
He writes
some author who
not on
his list and puts before him the offer
order
obtain the handling
his future work, and some
times
order
draw him away from the agent
who
then acting for him. This position
bad
enough, but
something
have had experience
Worse.
The agent,
order
draw the author
into his meshes, will sometimes write and make
publisher
editor,
him
offer
behalf
which offer was never really
existence.
When
explains,
has got the author within his toils,
another, that
impossible
with one excuse
complete the contract.
course,
The agent
business man just
the publisher, and
anxious
increase the work
his office, and,
consequence, his commission,
the publisher
obtain books from various authors; but there
doing these things.
pity
always
way
that agents
not follow
it
to
of
a
to
is
It
I
all
I
it
in
Is
to in
2
º-º-º
LITERARY
to
I
;
in
to
of
byno
all
of
I
get
damaged manuscript
once
late had
typed after
first journey.
am, Sir, yours faithfully,
BERTRAM SMITH.
is
of
to
I
of In
of
I
of
a
of
be
if
2
is
it
if
or
effect
letter.
might
he
at
to
I
a
in
of
on
no
I
do
to
type
confounded with the lids
old boxes
paper, which had previously formed my
supply.
main source
From that hour my
manuscripts went forth rigid and spotless into the
single one
world.
And now
find that not
my eight cards remains.
not that my con
tributions have
been accepted far
from it
but the cards have been accepted with alacrity.
Now, briefly, what
this, and
want
know
am
bluntly Who
sorry
stealing my
must put
cards
One does not imagine that the editorial
mind ever comes
contact with such details, but
the office boy, what
the world does
with them
there some new game now rife
among office boys
which pieces
cardboard figure,
are they used
mount photographs,
what
writing
upon your space,
has
other
having written this
shall feel the better
And seriously
think
little more care
shown
this matter.
have more than
of
I
of
burden
accumulated exasperation
the frequent
appearance
flabby and
the breakfast table
pitiable envelopes addressed
my own handwriting,
containing rejected manuscripts, battered and bent,
explain that
returned without
card.
hasten
complain
have
reason whatever
their
being rejected.
that
see only the wisdom and
question
sound judgment
the editor
but
very strongly object
their being cast into the
troubled
vortex
the post-office without the
shelter and protection
their natural guardian.
Not long ago had the good fortune
become
the possessor
two incomparable sheets
card
picture.
board, which had been used
pack
seized upon them with enthusiasm, and had soon
divided them into
less than eight manuscript
themselves, not for
cards
class
moment
hope
not trespass
can assure you that even
I
be
a
SIR,-My grievance may
trivial one,
has rankled long, and the time has come
demands an outlet.
suffer under
it
when
MANUSCRIPTS.
a
it
DEAR
but
in
be
if
SMASHED
but
of
in a
If
in
it
it
of
on
all
the depôt became known he would save the discount
to the bookseller, travellers expenses, and expensive
advertisements, or, to put it in another form, the
charge made should be equivalent to those expenses
as well as can be judged, or rather less, to give an
inducement to join, plus the rent for space. The
bookseller, if he chose, could buy at the store on his
present trade terms.
Rules should be made to
decide the time that books remained in the store,
novels say a year, and other works longer, as decided
by the company, for the object is to display new
works, not to form a library. Accounts of sales to
be sent to the publishers
as made.
This plan
would relieve the company of
risk respecting the
sale
books which falls
the publisher who has
already appraised
his own interest.
such
might meet the object
scheme were developed
view, and,
successful,
adopted
other towns.
H. D. BARCLAY.
t-sº-0
I
TISIE AUTISIOR,
64
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
COASTER.?
T0 AUTHORS
there is only one Coast the West
Coast of Africa. Every Coaster, and every
one who has a son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
You know
The writer, whether
T
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
*
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be
quite assured
advantage
competitors.
an
over his
5|- nef,
HOW
and
TO
BECOME
AN
AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
JOHN OUSELEY, Limited,
full
of
of
*Iſ
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
A
Grown 8vo, 175 pp.
Ask your Bookseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it
Seethat you get it !
JOURNALISTS.
*
THE SEDUCTIVE GOAST,
should ask for the volume of poems which
bears that title.
It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
and the author has sought to capture some
thing of the elusive charm which holds the
Coaster
bound
to West Africa.
The
poems are not pretentious.
Each one, how
ever, is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
and many aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
AND
to
**
iii
!
THE LITERARY correspondence Col.I.EGE,
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Ş,
Farringdon Street, London, E.C.
-AUTHORS! £400
in
has been pefused
since January
1,
OVER THIS SUM
fees
1909, by
THE GAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY.
to
be
to
be
During the current year over 940 (nine hundred and forty) Novels,
Short Stories, etc., have been returned because the work could not
honestly recommended
the 140 (one hundred and forty)
Publishers
and
Periodicals accepting
MSS. from this Agency.
proved
any inquirer.
This statement can
HIGHEST PRICES OBTAINED.
REPRESENTATIVE IN AMERICA.
Sixteen page Prospectus on application to
115,
trand, London.
*Nº
º
**
Y'
'**
*
**-,,,
a
tº
".
.
THE JECRETARY,
J
Telephone
Gerrard, 1648.
-
º C
2
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
iv
AUTHOR
TG) AN
the APPEARANCE
of manuscript
and STYLE
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me !
I
TWO
is
Opposite
have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
Great Russell Street, London.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
Homefield, Yoodstock Road,
CAESA y
Museum,
Near the British
HERBERT
|COUPON.
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.
C.
popular Hotels in Gentral London.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges.
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof
Smoking
and
Rooms.
Floors.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
Bedrooms (including
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVIL.E.
Miss M.
ESKDALE,
R. HORNE,
Inclusive Charge
Breakfast
The
single, from
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Kingsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
ESTABLISHED]
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
cation.
Press,
Wessex
Taztanton.
[XVIII.
cent.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
SIKES
OF COST,
AND
RESPECTING
and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
OTHER
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
-7
TYPEWRITING
0ffices,
Quickly and carefully done on good paper, from
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
7d. per 1,000 words.
Authors' MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, Generaland CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS.
References.
Miss B. G. BLAXELLE, c/o Messrs. King-Potter,
Clerments & Co., 56, Ludgate Hili, E.C.
AGNEW,
...
..
..
..
sº
l
..
.
.
;
.. ;;
..
..
..
...
*
3.
..
2
Copies, 1/-,
1/3,
yº
114
2
3
1/1
1)-
y 5y
9d. per 1,000words;
3y 33,
... ....
.
*,..
..
ºr
.
...
'...
..
&
ºº &
sº
TYPEwriting.
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS
A.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
Yew Tree Cottage,
.
MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from.
Duplicate copies one third price.
1S. per 1,000 words.
TRIAL ORDER
SOLICHTED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
by
BRADBURY,
WILSON,
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SocIETy
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
by
Printed
Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EvKRY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eacellent Testimonial from Play Writers.
&
ºf
Pº
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays, ruled
e- e.
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY.
Please note Change
of
Address to WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
STREET,
House,
from
Oswald
Queen
.º.º.º. cººr
*.*.*:
º: ;..." . ***.*,
#Zºº<!
of
TYPEWRITING
8.sºº..
AUTHORS,
B.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
Words.
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
."sº.
9,
(Established 1888.) 35,
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
A.
MRS. GILL,
References from leading London publishers.
AUTHORs
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-11-01
Volume
20
Issue
2
Pages
Page range in volume
33–64
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El ut b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX. —No. 2. NOVEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº tº a & is tº tº tº a * * * * * * * * * gº tº º 33–34 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * tº gº tº & © tº & © & 49
Committee Notes * * * g is tº * * * * * * * tº gº gº º e * * * 34 Stamping Music ... & e g * * * tº e ºs & © e * * * * * * ... 49
Books published by Members of the Society gº º e ge e º e e & 38 The Reading Branch ... * * * gº º º * * * tº ºn tº * * * * * * 49
Books published in America by Members ... & © tº * = & & º ºs 40 “The Author’’ ... ſº tº e tº $ 4 tº e tº gº w tº * g e & & # * * * 49
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 41 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 49
Paris Notes e e is * tº e tº e º tº e dº gº tº º * * * tº ſº I © º º 44 General Notes ... * e º gº º º tº gº gº * = & tº gº tº e º ºs tº sº º 50
The International Conference of the Press, London, 1909 ... 45 Tennyson Centenary ... is e e s e e e - e. e tº e tº a g * * * 5]
School Book Question in Scotland ... * * * tº ſº g & © º tº gº tº 47 An Unpublished Letter of William Beckford ... * & © * * * 52
Magazine Contents * g is jº º ſº tº 9 & e & © tº gº tº e º tº dº ſº 47 Dialect in Fiction & tº * * * * * * * * * * * * tº tº tº * * * 54
How to Use the Society tº º e tº ſº tº é º & ge º 'º * G \, tº º º 48 The Art of Illustrating * * * * - º & tº º * - sº * * * * * * 56
Warnings to the Producers of Books ſº tº º * * > gº º ſº tº º tº 48 Dante in English Literature ... * * * * * * & º & * * * * * * 60
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº gº tº tº e ſº § tº tº tº º ſº. ... 48 Correspondence ... tº e ºs jº º q tº gº tº * 62
Registration of Scenarios * * * * * * 49
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) -
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s. - -
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. -
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale, S. W.]
## p. (#398) ################################################
11
º tº
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šariety of Aufburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.'”
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLEBE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN.”).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
MRS, MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDon).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. -
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P
P.C., &c. -
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
• ?
COMIMIITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR,
SIDNEY WEBB,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
MRS, ALEC TWEEDIE,
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
y
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S IEEL-A-IB&IDY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRS, ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMR.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Dougi,AS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME R. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT,
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. -
SIR. JAMES YOxALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, RoscoB & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } Solicitors.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
LAwrBNCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States,
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc. . Very
moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALT0N.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64's Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
## p. (#399) ################################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
NOVEMBER 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENOE.
Wol. XX. —No. 2.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
a. * —º- a
w-v- w
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
eases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
*** *
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability. -
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
a —º-a
v-u-w
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e-O-6–
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—sº-0—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—t-G-e-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
. at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND.
—e—sº-0---
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
## p. (#400) ################################################
34
THE AUTHOR.
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 O
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian Government
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock........... 247
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Corporation of London 2%% Stock,
1927—57
a e < e < e º e º 'º e e º 'º -
200
:O
4.38
& © e e g º e s e e º e a e e s e º e s e º 'º e º e s = e tº
O4:OO0
Subscriptions.
1909.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T. º
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. . º -
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . º
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. . e e
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
I
|
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . • .
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo º
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey”
June 7, Horne, A. B.
June 10, Muir, Ward
1
1
5
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
d.
3.
S
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotēre, H. .
July 8, Harland, Mrs. e
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e
l
-|
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H.
We regret that we omitted to chronicle a dona-
tion of £5 from Dr. S. S. Sprigge at the beginning
of the year. We have now added it to the list.
With this exception all fresh subscribers and
donors previous to April, 1909, have been deleted
from the present announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—e—“C-e-
HE first meeting of the committee, after the
vacation, was held on Monday, October 11th,
at 39, Old Queen Street. After the minutes of
the previous meeting had been read and signed, the
committee proceeded with the election of members
and associates. Seventy-three were elected, bring-
ing the total for the current year up to 254. The
secretary then placed before the committee the
resignations, which numbered eight, bringing the
total resignations for the year up to 73. The
secretary reported to the committee the accept-
ance of the presidency of the society by Mr.
Thomas Hardy. The committee desire to con-
gratulate the society on Mr. Hardy's acceptance of
the post. They feel that there is no need for them
to mention his qualifications to occupy the position
left vacant by the death of Mr. George Meredith.
Those members of the society who have followed
the work of the committee prior to the vacation
will recollect that the committee have been engaged
with the question of the insurance of literary
agents. They regret that it has been impossible
to carry out this plan. The secretary has made
inquiries during the vacation, and has received
the following statement from the insurance agents
with whom he has been in correspondence: “We
regret that underwriters will not quote for the
risk which you wish covered, and, therefore, are
unable to help in the matter. They cannot suggest
any arrangement by which an insurance such as
you require could be effected.” -
The subject of the re-election of old members
## p. (#401) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
35
was then briefly discussed, and a proposal, to
operate only during the remainder of the current
year, was sanctioned. -
The report of the Copyright Sub-Committee on a
Musical Copyright Bill which had been laid before
them was read to the Committee of Management.
The latter body decided that the matter needed
careful consideration, and instructed the Secretary
to forward a copy of the Bill to every member of
the committee and to bring the subject up at the
next meeting.
A question raised by a member as to the Society's
attitude in respect of the censorship was next
considered. The committee referred the member
to the report of the work of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee before the vacation set out in The
Author, and to the paragraph in the October
number. -
The sale of books in Canada was next discussed.
The secretary laid before the committee letters
he had received from a prominent member of the
Canadian Authors’ Society, and from the Secretary,
which contained suggestions as to a possible
method of helping the circulation of the works.
of English authors. These letters the committee
referred to the Publishers' Association, with a
request that that body should report back to the
society. -
A letter was read from the Right Hon. James
Bryce, who has been assisting the society in its
efforts to obtain a new United States lawyer.
It is hoped that, at no distant date, the committee
will be able to announce the name of the new
representative of the society in the United States.
It was decided by the committee, after discussion
of the question of advertisements in The Author,
to place a notice in the standing matter to the
effect that while the committee endeavour to
exclude advertisements of firms whose methods
are undesirable, they can in no way guarantee the
standing of the advertisers.
The next subject for discussion was “Authors
and Income Tax.” The committee decided that
it would be inexpedient at the present time to
ask any further questions in Parliament ; but
thought it would be wise, should a concrete
case come forward, to raise the issues in a court
of law.
One of the members of the Society drew the
attention of the committee to a letter he had
received from a publisher asking for a contribution
to a publication, for which he was to receive no
payment, but the gift of certain books published
by the firm. The committee thanked the member
for calling their attention to the matter, and
desired strongly to place before all members of
the society the unfairness to the other members
of the profession to work for publishers or news-
paper proprietors without receiving adequate
remuneration. º,
Four cases of infringement of copyright were
considered by the committee—one in England, one
in Canada, one in New Zealand, and one in the
Straits Settlements. The committee decided to
Support the claims of the member in each case.
They are particularly anxious to put a stop to the
robbery which goes on in foreign countries and in
the colonies. As has already been pointed out in
these columns, the society has succeeded this year
in obtaining compensation on behalf of two
members whose work had been pirated in New
Zealand, and one whose property had been infringed
in Spain.
The secretary reported that Mrs. Sargant had
made a donation of £100 to the funds of the
society in memory of her daughter, Miss Alice
Sargant, who died in March of this year. The
committee desire to tender her their thanks, and
also Miss May Sinclair for a donation of £15
to the Pension Fund, Mr. Alfred Sutro for a
donation of £5 to the Capital Fund as an acknow-
ledgment for money obtained by the Society for
an infringement of his copyright, and for the sum
of 10s. 6d. from Miss Leslie Moore in acknowledg-
ment of a small sum obtained by the society in a
case which they carried through the Courts on her
behalf.
The committee authorised the investment of
4,250 from the Capital Fund of the society in 3%
per cent. London County Stock.
—t-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
after the vacation was held on Monday, the 18th of
October, at the offices of the Society. -
The first matter for consideration was the draft
of an agreement for repertory performance, which
had been drawn by the secretary since the last
meeting and submitted to Mr. Barker and Mr.
Shaw. The first seven clauses were carefully con-
sidered, and after some discussion passed. The
perusal of the rest of the contract was adjourned
to the next meeting, which it was decided to hold
on Monday, the 25th.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh brought before the committee
the facts relating to Mr. Pelissier's burlesque of
his play, “The Whip,” and the adoption by Mr.
Pelissier of that title.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee were of opinion
that a point of principle was involved in the adoption,
without any alteration, of the title of the play and
characters in Mr. Raleigh's drama, and instructed
the secretary to write to Mr. Pelissier on the
matter. -
## p. (#402) ################################################
36
THE AUTISIOR,
COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.
HE first meeting of the sub-committee
appointed to consider the price of novels
was held at 39, Old Queen Street, on Thurs-
day, October 21.
Members of the society may call to mind the
terms of the reference from the committee of
management to the sub-committee : “To consider
the standard price of fiction, especially with refer-
ence to the publication of new copyright novels
at 2s.”
Dr. S. S. Sprigge was voted to the chair.
The secretary placed before the committee
certain letters he had received from different
sources, and the committee then discussed the
question as to what evidence they required and
the line they should adopt to obtain that evidence
on which to base their report.
They decided, in the first instance, to send a
letter to a list of novelists who had published new
full-length copyright novels both at 6s. and at
the cheaper rates of 2s. and 2s. 6d., and to inquire
if they would be good enough, in confidence, to
give the committee information. The committee
desired by this means to obtain, if possible, the
practical experience of those who had already
made the experiment. The secretary was in-
structed to draft a letter for the approval of the
chairman.
The committee then decided that a letter should
be written to several novelists who had not, as
far as the committee could ascertain, published
new copyright novels at other prices than 6s., in
order to obtain their opinion in regard to the
probable effect of the publication of new copyright
novels at the cheaper prices.
The committee further decided to write to the
President of the Associated Booksellers of Great
Britain and Ireland, and inquire whether he could
undertake to obtain information from the book-
sellers as to the effect on the trade of the alterations
in prices and the difference in the sales.
The discussion of these subjects occupied a con-
siderable time, and the committee finally adjourned
till Tuesday, November 2, at the same hour, when
they proposed to consider the further points con-
nected with the same subject, such as the evidence
of publishers, the effect of cheap reprints, and
the evidence which may have been collected by
the secretary since the former meeting.
—º-º-º-
Cases,
IT is difficult to say anything fresh when placing
before the members the monthly tally of the cases.
There have been, however, during the past month
rather more cases than usual, possibly on account
of the return of people to business after the vacation.
In all there have been twenty-three cases. Eight of
these have been for the payment of money, four of
which have been settled satisfactorily, one has
been placed in the hands of the solicitors of the
society, while three have only recently come into
the office. There have been six cases for infringe-
ment of copyright. This number is unusual. The
difference has arisen owing to the desire of the
committee to stop, if possible, the wholesale lifting
of the property of the society's members in foreign
countries and the colonies. Of these six, four are
in various colonies, and it will be impossible to
close them for six months or even perhaps a year,
but, cheered by their success in the other cases,
the committee hope to bring these also to a success-
ful issue. The two last cases have only just come
to the office, and refer to infringements in Great
Britain. One claim for accounts and money has
been settled. Of three claims for accounts, two
have been settled, and the third is being satis-
factorily negotiated. There have been four claims
for MSS., two of which have been closed, and
the other two have only recently come into the
office. In one dispute under a contract, the
terms of agreement have been arranged, though
the transaction has not yet been completed.
Two or three cases open from last month it
will be necessary to place in the hands of the
Society's lawyers. The secretary is waiting for
the sanction of the chairman of the society.
—º-º-º-
0ctober Elections.
Abbot, G. Frederick. 25, Dryden Cham-
bers, W.
c/o H. S. King & Co.,
9, Pall Mall, S.W.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
Waldorf Hotel, W.C.
Alexander, Major F. G.
(“Felix")
Banks, Miss Elizabeth
Bariatinsky, Prince Vladi-
Imlr
Bell, Mrs. G. H. (“John c/o Messrs. Grindley
Travers ”) & Co., Bombay,
India.
Bennett, Arnold Willa des Nefliers,
A v on-Fontaine-
bleau, France.
3, Clorane Gardens,
Hampstead, N.W.
112, Marina, St.
Leonards-on-Sea.
Blouët, Mrs. Mary .
Boulnois, Miss Helen
Boulton, Wm. B.
Bowker, Alfred The Malms, Shaw-
- ford, Hants. -
Brand, Miss Ethel J. Brook Hall, Long
Melford.
## p. (#403) ################################################
TISIES A LITISIOR,
37
Brewin, The Rev. Robert .
Bruce, Henry .
Calvert, Cayley ©
Christie, Wm. B.
Christison, Miss Lily
Cohen, Jacques
Donovan, Henry C. .
Douglas-Irvine, Miss
Edmonston-Scott, W. J. .
Elliot-Blake, Dr. H.
Evans, Miss Mary Doro-
thea Jane
Fitzgerald, Mrs.
Force, Charles .
French, Fox
Fyvie, John
Gallon, Tom
Glasgow, Miss Ellen
Greenwood, Geo., M.P.
Greig, James .
Gun, Mrs. (Ethel Winifrid
Young)
Hall, Hadden .
Hankin, Mrs. St. John.
Helledoren, Jack.
Hepburn, Thomas
Herford, Miss .
Hind, C. Lewis
Hodson, Miss A. L. .
Hodgson, Miss Geraldine
E., B.A., D.Litt.
2, Bank Terrace,
Appleby.
Mayon Farm, Sennen,
Cornwall.
97, Melrose Avenue,
Cricklewood.
Lands Department,
Perth, Australia.
Burwell Park, near
Louth, Lincoln-
shire.
Richmond House,
Fallowfield, Man-
chester.
51, Coleraine Road,
Westcombe Park,
S.E.
4, Prince's Terrace,
Prince's Square, W.
c/o Miss Armit, 13,
Cornwall Street,
Edinburgh.
3, Ellasdale Road,
Bognor, Sussex.
Pontarfran, Brecon,
Wales.
Mhow, Central India.
14, Gordon Road,
Ealing, W.
18, Manor Grove,
Tonbridge.
60, Carminia Road,
Balham, S.W.
43, Springfield Road,
St. John’s Wood.
1, West Main Street,
Richmond, Virginia,
U.S.A.
33, Linden Gardens,
W.
24, Bromar Road,
Denmark Hill, S.E.
48, Hornton Street,
Kensington, W.
10, Southwold Man-
sions, Elgin Ave-
mue, W.
Colchester.
Almswood, Great Mis-
senden, Bucks.
19, North Street,
Westminster, S.W.
47, York Terrace,
N.W.
The University, Bris-
tol.
How, Frederick Douglas .
Howard, Keble
Hueffer, Ford Madox
The
Humphreys, Rev.
Canon A. E.
Igglesdon, Charles, J.P. .
Jacomb, A. E. .
Jaggard, William
Jessup, A. E.
Klippel, Ernest
Knight, William(“Nemo”)
Laycock, Arthur *
Le Warner, Louis
Mactaggart, Mrs.
Massé, H. J. L. J.
Owen, Harold .
Percival, Miss Helen A.
Pretorius, John L.
Roberts, D. Gwyn
Savi, Mrs. J. Angelo
(“Mrs. Angelo '')
Shelley, Herbert
Synge, Edward
Trevelyan, G. M. (“John
Trevena’)
Wallance, Aymer
Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie,
K.C.V.O.
Wasteneys, Lady
Watt, The Rev. Lauchlan
MacLean, M.A., B.D.,
F.S.A.
Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard .
Rencot Manor, Lech-
lade.
25, Craven
Strand, W.C.
84, Holland Park
Avenue, W.
St. Michael's Vicar-
age, Stonebridge
Park, N.W.
Heathfield, Ashford,
Kent.
Street,
139, Canning Street,
Liverpool.
Uplands, Harrow-on-
the-Hill.
Mataria, near Cairo,
Egypt.
Holmleigh, Malvern.
1, Beechfield Avenue,
Blackpool.
32, Piccadilly, W.
Rosemount, Campbel-
toun, Argyllshire.
37, Mount Park
Crescent, Ealing,
4, Greycoat Gardens,
Westminster, S.W.
. 11, Cambridge Road,
Hove.
63, Charles Street,
Bloemf on tein,
O. R. C.
“Lyndale,” Staple
EHill, Bristol.
c/o Messrs. Thomas
Cook & Son, Lud-
gate Circus, E.C.
“Fermoy,” 70, Tal-
garth Road, West
Kensington, W.
3, Bayswater Terrace,
Sandycove, Dublin.
2, Cheyne Gardens,
Chelsea, S.W.
Burlington Fine Arts
Club, Savile Row,
W
St. Ermin’s Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Ivy Lodge, South-
wick, Sussex.
The Manse, Alloa.
Fernan 13, Caballero
Seville.
## p. (#404) ################################################
3S
TFIES A UTHOR.
Williams, James M. . 21, Monk Street,
Aberdare.
Narara, near Gosford,
New South Wales.
Winscombe, John Cave S a 1 combe Regis,
(“John Cave” Devon.
We regret that we made an error in chronicling
the address of Annie O. Tibbits last month. The
correct addressis “ Glanfeinion,” Woodside Park, N.
Two members object to the publication either of
their names or of their addresses.
Willis, Thomas
* -ā-
w-
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
CONSTABLE. By C. LEWIs HIND. 8 × 6.
(Masterpieces in Colour.) Jack, ls, 6d, In,
BIOGRAPHY.
CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 53. 347 pp.
Hall. 15s. n.
CHARLES DICKENS AND HIS FRIENDS. By TEIGNMOUTH
SHORE. 83 × 5%, 323 pp. Cassell. , 6s. n.
MADAME DE MAINTENON : HER LIFE AND TIMES, 1635–
1719. By C. C. DYSON, 9 × 53. 316 pp. Lane.
12s. 6d. n. -
J. B. PATON, D.D., EDUCATIONAL AND SOCIAL PIONEER.
By J. MARCHANT. 73 × 53. 332 pp. J. Clarke. 4s. 6d. n.
THE RETURN OF LOUIS XVIII. From the French of
Gilbert Stenger. By MRs. RUDOLPH STAWELL.
9 × 6, 431 pp. Heinemann, 10s. n.
MR. Pop E : HIS LIFE AND TIMEs. By GEORGE PASTON.
Two vols. 9 × 53. 747 pp. Hutchinson. 248. m.
MELBA : A BIOGRAPHY. By AGNES G. MURPHY. With
chapters by MADAME MELBA on the Selection of Music
as a Profession, and on the Science of Singing, and an
Introduction by J. A. FULLER-MAITLAND. Illustrated
by a Photogravure Frontispiece, and 37 Portraits, Views,
and Autographs. Chatto & Windus. 16s. n.
EDMUND GARRETT. By E. T. Cook. 83 × 53.
Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.
THE COURT of A SAINT. By WINIFRED F. KNox.
9 × 53. 367 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
A DANGEROUS INHERITANCE. By ALICE WILSON FOX.
73 × 5. 256 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
THE MYSTERY OF A PINK STUD. By MARY E. SHIPLEY.
t; x 5. 120 pp. S.P.C.K. 13.
THE FAILURE OF A HERO. A Tale of Shakesperean
Days. By M. BRAMSTON. 73 x 5. 220 pp. S.P.C.K.
2s.
80 pp.
Wom EN. By
Chapman &
284 pp.
THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY Woolly
Illustrated by A. E. JACKSON. 74 × 5. 112 pp.
Duckworth. 1s. 6d. n. -
THE RAINBOW Book: TALES OF FUN AND FANCY. By
MRS., M. H. SPIELMANN. 8 × 53. 290 pp. Chatto &
Windus. 5s. r- i
THE CHILDREN'S BOOK OF ART. By AGNES ETHEL and
SIR MARTIN CONWAY. From the Middle Ages to Watts.
With coloured reproductions. 83 x 6. 202 pp, Black.
6.S.
THE STORY OF FORGET-ME-NOT AND LILY OF THE
WALLEY. By MAURICE BARING, Illustrated by S. B.
63 × 5. 120 pp. Nisbet. 23. n.
THE ATTIC BOARDERS. Ry RAYMOND. J.A.CBERNS.
Chambers. 3s. 6d. - - *
BECKY COMPTON, Ex-DUx.
Chambers. 5s. -
AUNTIE AMY's BIRD Book. By A. M. IRVINE. 7] × 5.
126 pp. Partridge. 1s. - . . . . . . . . . .
WITH NATURE's CHILDREN. By LILIAN GASK. 73 × 5.
186 pp. Harrap.
FAIRY TALES. By HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. A New
Translation from the Danish Original by H. L. BRAEK-
By RAYMOND JACBERNS.
STAD. With an Introduction by EDMUND GOSSE.
9 × 7. 416 pp. Heinemann. 6s. - . . .
BEASTS OF BUSINESs. By Ascot T R. HoPE. 8 × 5}.
244 pp. Black. 3s. 6d.
A LITTLE MILITARY KNIGHT.
223 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s.
MURIEL AND HER AUNT LU ; OR, SCHOOL AND ART IIFE
IN PARIS. By MAY BALDWIN. 7# × 5}. 412 pp.;
Chambers. 5s. - . . .
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XX. Ubaldini—Whewell, 9} x 6}.
1,387 pp, New Edition, Smith, Elder, 15s. n.
By E. M. GREEN. 73 × 5.
• . 'y
T)RAMATIC.
THE TRAGEDY OF NAN, AND OTHER PLAYs.
MASEFIELD. 8 × 53. 114 pp.
3s. 6d. In. -
SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. With Illustrations
in colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT. 103 × 73. 208 pp.
Bell. 15s. n.
THE CENSORSHIP MUDDLE AND A WAY OUT OF IT. By
HENRY ARTHUR JONES. 8} x 5%. 58 pp. The Chis-
wick Press. . . . -
THREE PLAYs. By MRs. W. K. CLIFFORD. 7 × 53.
296 pp. Duckworth. 63. -
My LADY's FAvour. A One act Comedy in Black and
By J.
Grant Richards.
White. By MARY C. RowsELL and E. GILBERT
How ELL. 7 × 53. 30 pp. French. 6d. . . . '
EDUCATIONAL. -
A HISTORY OF ST. PAUL's SCHOOL. By MICHAEL F. J.
McDon NELL. 9 × 53. 496 pp. Chapman & Hall.
12s. 6d. In.
FICTION.
ANN VERONICA. A Modern Love Story. By H. G.
WELLs, 73 × 5, 352 pp. Unwin. 68.
ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
8 × 5+. 290 pp. Macmillan. 68.
THE SEVERINs. By MRs. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 73
324 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE UNIUCKY MARK.
× 5.
By F. E. PENNY. 73 × 5.
351 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. - .
THE FORTUNATE PRISONER. By MAX PEMBERTON.
73 × 54, 312 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 68.
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By W. S. JACKSON, 73 x 5.
320 pp. Lane. 6s.
## p. (#405) ################################################
TISIES A UTFIOR. 39
FALSE GOLD. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVIDSON. 7% × 5.
319 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
TIME AND CHANCE. By FRANCIS BANCROFT.
320 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
IlovE, THE INTRUDER. By HELEN. H. WATSON (MRS.
H. A. WATSON), 456 pp. R.I.S. 6s.
DEEP WATERs. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 8 × 5.
414 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE SERPENT AND THE CRoss. By STEPHEN ANDREW.
73 × 5. 320 pp. Greening. 6s.
THE PROUD PRINCE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
73 × 5.
f
SAILORS’ KNOTS.
THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.
8 × 5. 316 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
*
By W. W. JACOBs. 73 × 5. 302 pp.
Methuen. 3s. 6d.
7} x 5. 247 pp. Collier. 6d. m.
ARSãNE LUPIN. By EDGAR JEPSON. Mills & Boon.
6s.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH. By A. M. IRVINE. 7# × 5.
332 pp. Partridge. 2s. 6d.
THEY AND I. By JEROME. K. J.EROME.
7} x 5. 328 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s. -
THE FIRST Round. By ST. JoHN LUCAS. 73 × 5.
476 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE WORTEx. By FRED WHISRAw. 8 × 5. 317 pp.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 73 × 5.
303 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.
THE MAN WEIO CAME TO LIVE.
7# × 5. 318 pp.
JOHN HERIOT'S WIFE.
By ALFRED HENRY.
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
73 × 5. 158 pp. White. 1s. n.
THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE. 73 × 5%.
311 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. . .* -
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG. 73 × 5.
315 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
GREAT PossEssions. By MRS. WILFRID WARD. 7# x 5}.
383 pp. Longmans. 68.
THE PATH TO HONOUR. By SYDNEY GRIER, 7} x 5.
329 pp. Blackwood. 68.
SURRENDER. By Row LAND GREY. 7% × 5. 304 pp.
Hutchinsom. 6s.
KITTY AUBREY. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 8 × 5.
366 pp. Nisbet. 6s.
A PERFECT GENIUS. By BERTRAM SMITH, 7} x 5.
242 pp. Harker. 3s. 6d. -
THE GI, EAMING DAWN. A Romance of the Middle Ages.
. . By JAMES BAKER. 7# X 5. 391 pp. Chapman &
Hall. 2s. n. -
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “Coo-EE.” John Ouseley, Ltd.
THE GLIMPSE. An Adventure of the Soul. By ARNOLD
BENNETT. 7; x 5. 365 pp. Chapman & Hall.
6s. -
BELLA DONNA. By Rob ERT HICHENS. Two vols.
7 x 4, 338 + 328 pp. Heinemann. 4s. n.
THE TYRANT. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE. 8 × 5.
331 pp. Methuen. 68. --
THE PRICE OF LIs DoRIs. . By MAARTEN MAARTENs.
73 × 5. 461 pp. Methuen. 68.
CALVARY : A TRAGEDY OF SECTS.
401 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
THE MotoR MAID. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON.
By “RITA.” 7; x 5.
73 × 5. 309 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
MY FRIEND JIM. By W. E. NORRIS. 6% × 4%. 254 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
THE ADMIRABLE TINKER. By EDGAR JEPSON. 74 × 5.
Greening. 6d.
A BRIDGE OF FANCIES: TALES AND EPISODES. By
JAMES CASSIDY. 8 × 5%. 317 pp. R. Culley. 8s. 6d.
A WOMAN AGAINST THE WORLD. By L. G. MOBERLY.
73 × 5. 319 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
PETER’s MoTHER. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
73 × 5. 345 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d.
By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. 73 × 5.
3s.6d.
SIR NIGEL.
394 pp. Smith, Elder.
THE TENANTS OF PIXY FARM.
73 × 5. 350 pp. Murray. 6s.
HER MOTHER's DAUGHTER. By KATHARINE TYNAN.
7% x 5. 311 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
A SWORD IN AMBUSH. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVID-
SON. 73 × 5. 344 pp. Cassell. 68.
ON THE BRANCH. By PIERRE DE COULEVAIN. Trans-
lated by ALYS HALLARD. 7% x 5. 368 pp. Nash. 6s.
THE FOREST LOVERs. By MAURICE HEWLETT. Illus-
trated in colour by A. S. HARTRICK, S, x 5%. 384 pp.
Macmillan. 5s. n.
By MAUDE GOLDRING.
G-ARDENING.
IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.
9 × 53. 316 pp. Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
GARIBALDI AND THE THOUSAND. By G. M. TREVELY AN.
9} x 6. 395 pp. Longmans. 7s. 6d. n.
THE MERRY PAST. By RALPH NEVILL, 9 × 53. 307 pp.
Duckworth. 12s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS. 7 × 4}.
251 pp. Methuen, 5s.
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.
272 pp. Methuen. 5s.
THE ROMANTIC MOVEMENT IN ENGLISH POETRY. By
ARTHUR SYMONs. 9 × 6. 344 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. n.
MASQUES AND PHASES. By ROBERT ROSS. 7# × 53.
315 pp. A. L. Humphreys. 5s. n.
By G. K. CHESTERTON. 7 × 4}.
MEDICAL,
A system OF CLINICAL MEDICINE. By T. D. SAVILL, M.D.
Second Edition, revised by the Author, assisted by
F. S. LANGMEAD, M.D., and AGNES F, SAVILL, M.D.
(Glasgow). 9% x 6.. 963 pp. Arnold. 258, n.
MILITARY.
BRITAIN AT BAY. By SPENSER WILKINSON, 9 × 7#.
192 pp. Constable. 68. In.
MISCELLANEOUS.
MONTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By
L. H. SouTAR. With coloured Frontispiece and
24 Half-Tone Photographic Illustrations. T. Fisher
Unwin. 68. m.
THE DEATH GAMBLE. By GEORGE R. SIMS. 7} x 5.
192 pp. Stanley Paul. 18, n.
THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE. October —
December. Edited by Dudley Wright, 110, St.
Martin's Lane, W.C. 38. m.
THE HUMOUR OF THE POST OFFICE. By ALBERT M.
HYAMSON. George Routledge & Sons. 18, n.
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By S. BARING-
GOULD. 9 × 53. 432 pp. Seeley. 7s.6d. n.
YARNS FOR BOY SCOUTS. Told round the Camp Fire.
By LIEUT.-GENERAL R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B.
73 x 5}. 212 pp. Pearson. 28. m.
THE SPEAKING VoICE : ITS DEVELOPMENT AND PRESER-
VATION. By Mrs. EMIL BEHNKE. Eighth Edition.
Revised. 73 x 5. 278 pp. Curwen.
## p. (#406) ################################################
40
THE AUTISIOR.
MUSIC.
CALL or OUR Count RY. Words and Music. By L.
BUDGEN, Bradford. Crewsher & Co. 2d.
NATURAL EIISTORY. *
ExTINCT ANIMALS. By E. RAY LANKESTER, LL.D.,
K.C.B. 84 × 5+, 331 pp. Constable. 3s. 6d. n.
LEISURE HOURs witH NATURE. By B. P. LARKEN.
S × 53. 263 pp. Fisher Unwin. 58.
PHILOSOPHY.
AESTHETIC AS SCIENCE OF EXPRESSION AND GENERAL
ſ/INGUISTIC. Translated from the Italian of Benedetto
Croce. By Doug LAS AINSLIE. 9 × 53. 403 pp.
Macmillan. 10s, n.
POETRY.
VERSE PICTURES. By E. HERRICK. 64 × 5}. 64 pp.
Elkin Mathews. 1S. n.
MONNICA’s LovE, AND OTHER POEMs. By C. GRAN VILLE.
73 × 53. 73 pp. Daniel. 2s. 6d. n.
REMINISCENCES.
MY FRIENDS THE FRENCH. With Discursive Allusions
to other People. By R. H. SHERARD. 9 × 53. 296 pp.
Werner Laurie. 12s. 6d. n.
REPRINTS.
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. By LIEUT.-COL. W. H.
TURTON, D.S.O. Seventh Edition. Wells, Gardner,
... Darton & Co. 2s. 6d. In.
GooD COMPANY. A Rally of Men. Edited by E. W.
LUGAs. 7 × 43. 361 pp. Methuen. 58.
PAST AND PRESENT. By THOMAS CARLYLE. With an
Introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON. 6 × 3}. 331 pp.
(The World's Classics). Frowde. 18. n.
GULLIVER's TRAVELS. By JONATHAN SWIFT. 291 pp.
TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and MARY
LAMB. 304 pp. Both illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM.
94 × 6). Dent. 7s.6d. m. each.
SCIENCE. -
THE STORY OF THE HEAVENS. By SIR Robſº RT S. BALL,
LL.D. To be completed in Fourteen Fortnightly Parts.
Part I. 9% × 6%. 48 pp. Cassell. 6d. n.
ASTRONOMICAL CURIOSITIES : FACTS AND FALLACIES.
By J. E. GORE, F.R.A.S. 7# × 53. 370 pp. Chatto
& Windus. 6s. m. -
TIME AND TIDE. A Romance of the Moon. By SIR
ROBERT S. BALL, I.L. D. Eleventh thousand. Revised.
6; x 43. 192 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. n.
SPORT.
AUCTION BRIDGE, By ARCHIBALD DUNN, 74 × 5.
256 pp. Mills & Boon. 58, n.
TECHNOLOGY.
WOOD CARVING. Practical Instructions and Examples.
Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK. 24 pp. CARPENTRY
AND JOINERY. Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.
24 pp. THE HANDYMAN's ENQUIRE WITHIN. Making,
Mending, Renovating. Part I. Edited by PAUL HAS-
LUCK. 24 pp. 9% x 6%. All to be completed in 24 Weekly
Parts. Cassell, 3d, n, each.
THEOLOGY.
MY SUNDAY SCHOOL AND CHILDREN'S SERVICE. A
Few Hints to Clergy and Sunday School Teachers. By
the REV. CANON J. HASLOCH POTTER and the REv.
A. E. W. S.HEARD, 7% x 5. 55 pp. Skeffington. 13, n.
PROLEGOMENA TO A COMPLETE ExPosLTION or THEIsM.
By J. COREN. 74 × 43. 92 pp. Sonnenschein, 2., n.
LIVING LONDON. Its Work and Its Play, &c, Edited by
gºes R. SIMS. Part I. 11 × 83, 32 pp. Casseli.
7d. In. -
NEW TESTAMENT STUDIES. By ANTHoNY DEANE.
73 × 5. 163 pp. Skeffington. 2s. 6d. n.
LAWS OF THE INNER KINGDOM. By HENRY W. CLARKE.
Crown 8vo. 278 pp. Robert Scott. 3s. 6d. n.
THE “JOHANNINE’’ PROBLEM : A FEw THoughts
RELATING TO THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE FOURTH
GOSPEL. By F. W. FRANKLAND. Watson, Eyre & Co.,
George Street, Palmerston North, New Zealand. w
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS IN MIDDLESEx. By WALTER
JERROLD. With Illustrations by HUGH THOMson,
8 × 53. 400 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
TRAVEL.
THE BASUTOS: THE MOUNTAINEERS AND THEIR Country.
Being a narrative of events relating to the tribe from
its formation early in the nineteenth century to the
present day. By SIR GoDFREY LAGDEN, K.C.M.G.,
formerly Resident-Commissioner in Basutoland. Two
Vols. 83 × 5%. 690 pp. Hutchinson. 24s. n.
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA : SoME WAYSIDE WANDER-
INGS. By MAUDE M. HoDBACH. 73 x 54. 249 P9,
Lane. 58, n.
a –A- *
w --
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY.
GEORGE BERNARD SHAW. By G. K. CHESTERTON. New
York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Stow-Tytler. New York : Macmillan.
$4.25 n.
RICHARD JEFFERIES : HIS LIFE AND WoRK. By Edward
THOMAS. Boston : Little, Brown & Co. $3 n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
A CONCEITED PUPPY. By WALTER EMANUEL.
York : Dutton. 50 cents,
BABES AND BLOSSOMS. By WALTER JERRold. Boston :
Hill, Caldwell Co. 75 cents. -
MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDs. By MRS. M. H.
irºnaºs. New York : Frederick A. Stokes Co.
1,50. *
THE RAINBow Book. By MRs. M. H. SPIELMANN.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM, HUGH THOMSON, and
others. New York : Frederick Warne & Co. $1.50.
DRAMATIC.
THE PLAY OF KING LEIR AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Duffield & Co. $1 m. ; Persian.
$1.60 m. ; lib. ed. $1.70 m.
THE MELTING-POT : DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS. By ISRAEL
ZANG will. 200 pp. New York : Macmillan, $1.25.
SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. 208 pp. Macmillam.
$5 n.
New
FICTION.
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG.
York : Scribner, $1.50.
THE LoNELY GUARD. By NoFMAN INNEs. Philadelphia;
George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.25 m. -
New
## p. (#407) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR.
41
A STORY OF THE NEW YORK FIRE
DEPARTMENT. By H. J. O’HIGGINs. Boston : Small
Maynard & Co. $1.50.
THE LEOPARD AND THE LILY. By MARJORY BOWEN.
OLD CLINKERS:
372 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.25. -
OPEN Country : A CoMEDY WITH A STING. By
MAURICH, HEWLETT. Scribner. $1.50.
THE WAY THINGs HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
302 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS: A STORY OF SOME
IDEALISTs. By A. E. JACOMB. 374 pp. New York :
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON. 345 pp. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
NoFTHERN LIGHTS. By SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
New York : Harper Bros. $1.50.
PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. A Romance of the
Grey Fells. By HALLIw ELL SUTCLIFFE. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. 371 pp. $1.50.
WHEN A WOMAN Woos. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 335 pp.
New York: John Lane Co. $1 50.
SEYMOUR CHARLTON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 490 pp.
New York : Appleton. $1.50.
THE PALADIN. By H. A. VACHELL. 387 pp. Dodd,
Mead & Co. $1.50.
SUSANNA AND SUE. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.
Boston : Houghton, Miffin Co. $1.50.
HISTORY.
EVERYMAN’s HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. With
over 100 Illustrations. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
New York: Frederick Warne. 50 cents. n.
LITERARY.
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS.
Macmillan. $1.25 m.
A REAPING. By E. F. BENSON. 292 pp. Doubleday,
Page & Co. $1.25.
{JNTIL THE EVENING. By A. C. BENSON.
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co.
TMISCELLANEOUS.
A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. W. LUCAS. With 16
Illustrations in colour by WALTER DEXTER and 32
reproductions from works of art. New York : Mac-
millan. $1.75 m.
IMESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE : A SHORT HISTORY
of MENTAL HEALING. By FRANK PODMORE, 356 pp.
Philadelphia ; George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.50 n.
THEOLOGY.
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. Being an Examination
of the More Important Arguments For and Against
Believing in that Religion. Compiled from various
sources. By W. H. TURTON. 564 pp. New York:
Putnam. $1.25.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE LAKE OF GENEVA. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. New
York : Macmillan. $6 m.
New York :
58 pp. New
30 cents.
—e—º-e—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—t-Q-4–
ſ R. R.UDYARD KIPLING'Snew book, which
-- Messrs. Macmillan & Co. announce, is
entitled “Actions and Reactions,” and
comprises eight stories, linked together by eight
poems, each of the latter being suggested by the
tale that precedes it.
The same publishers are publishing a new
Volume by Mr. Thomas Hardy, which consists of a
collection of poems on various subjects, and bears
the title “Time's Laughing-Stocks, and other
Poems.”
Messrs. Macmillan are also including “The
Education of Uncle Paul”—a new novel by Mr.
Algernon Blackwood—in their lists. The story
deals with the inner life of an imaginative and
mystical man of mature years, who is led by a little
child to “find ’’ himself, to find his work in the
world, to find reality.
Mr. Walter Jerrold has written “Highways and
Byways in Middlesex,” which is the latest addition
to the “Highways and Byways” series published
by this firm. Mr. Hugh Thomson illustrates the
present, as the previous volume, on Kent by the
Same author. w
Other books which may be expected from
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are “Light Come, Light
Go,” by Mr. Ralph Nevill, a volume of anecdotes
of gaming, gamesters, wagers and the Turf, with
eight coloured plates and other illustrations, and
the fifth and concluding volume of Mr. J. A. Fuller-
Maitland's new edition of Grove’s Dictionary of
Music. As in the earlier volumes, many additions
and alterations are introduced. It also includes
an Appendix, which deals with artists and com-
posers who have come into prominence since the
issue of the Dictionary in its revised forms, and
which supplements or corrects articles in the
previous Volumes.
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are also producing a
new edition of “The Making of Ireland,” by Mrs.
J. R. Green, in which is incorporated a considerable
amount of new matter. Various errors of detail
have been corrected, and some new notes and
references have been added.
Mr. Douglas Ainslie is also represented in
Messrs. Macmillan's list, his translation of the
“Theory of Æsthetic” of Benedetto Croce having
appeared in the middle of last month. It is
hoped that this translation of the work of the
Italian philosopher, which appears under the title
“AEsthetic as Science of Expression and General
Linguistic,” will arouse in the English readers an
interest in a system of philosophy which aims at
“the leading back of thought to belief in the
spirit.”
BIOGRAPHY.
Miss Agnes G. Murphy’s “Biography of Madame
Melba,” which is announced by Messrs. Chatto &
Windus, is a description of Madame Melba's life
from her earliest years, and is a record of the
outstanding events in her professional career.
## p. (#408) ################################################
42
TISIES A CITISIOHº.
Many extracts from letters written and speeches
delivered by composers, connoisseurs, and fellow-
singers in regard to Madame Melba's art are
included in the work, which also has two essays
written by Madame Melba, entitled respectively,
“The Selection of Music as a Profession'' and “The
Science of Singing.”
Mr. Robert Machray's life of his uncle, the late
Archbishop of Rupert's Land, first Primate of all
Canada, will be published about the middle of the
month. The biography is important not only from
the Church point of view, but from the Imperial,
as it shows that it was largely owing to the action
of the Archbishop during the Riel Rebellion of
1869–70 that Manitoba and North-West Canada
were preserved to the Empire. -
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
The S.P.C.K. has just published a cheap edition
of “The Land of Nod,” a little book of fairy tales
for children, by Jean Roberts, which was first
published some time ago. The present issue is
published at 18.
Raymond Jacberns' new books this season are
published by Messrs. Chambers & Co. “The
Attic Boarders” is a story of a poor clergyman's
daughter who takes in dogs as paying guests, while
“Becky Compton, Ex-Dux,” is a school story.
The first book is published at 3s. 6d. and the
Second at 58. !
FICTION.
Miss May Crommelin has lately written a novel
dealing with life in an English village where old
Elizabethan dwellings have been converted into
“cottages of gentility.” This will be published
by Messrs. Hutchinson, but the title is still under
consideration.
Miss Crommelin has also been engaged upon
some Christmas fiction for magazines.
Mr. Frank Savile’s new novel, entitled “The
Pursuit,” which is now appearing serially in
Munsey's Magazine, will be published in the late
spring by Mr. Edward Arnold in England, and
Messrs. Little, Brown & Co. in America. Mr.
Savile is now engaged upon a story which, like his
last novel “Seekers,” has a Balkan setting.
Messrs. Digby Long & Co. have published a new
book from the pen of Francis Bancroft, entitled
“Time and Chance.” The previous novel of the
same writer, “Of Like Passions,” was published
some two years ago.
“With the Merry Austrians” is a new novel by
Amy McLaren, which Mr. John Murray announces.
Albert Dorrington, the Australian writer who
came to England in 1907, is engaged on his third
novel, dealing with the pioneering days of Southern
Queensland, and which is to be called “Children of
the Cloven Hoof.” The story has an unfamiliar
setting, and depicts life among the free selectors
and overlanders of the little known Maranoa river.
Early in the coming year Mr. Dorrington will have
ready for serial publication a group of sea stories
similar to those which appeared continuously in the
Pall Mall Magazine during 1908.
The Hon. Mrs. Felkin's new story “The Wisdom
of Folly,” which is running as a serial in the
Woman at Home, will be published in book form in
the spring by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton.
Rowland Grey's new novel, “Surrender,” was
published on September 20 by Messrs. Hutchinson
& Co. -
Mr. James Cassidy, author of “Love is Love,”
“Father Paul,” and other works, has just issued,
through Mr. Robert Culley, a volume containing
twenty-two tales and episodes, which, singly and
collectively, are a protest against the harsh judg-
ment of one's neighbour, which is often induced
by a lack of insight and the inability to interpret
rightly. The title of the book is “A Bridge of
Fancies.”
“. The Serpent and the Cross,” by Stephen
Andrew, is a novel which has for its theme a
deliberate attack upon English Christianity, and
its failure. Incidentally it raises the question
whether the more usual Imethods of the Church are
best suited for grappling with present day problems.
Messrs. Greening & Co. are the publishers.
Mr. Bertram Smith, author of “Totty’’ and
“The Whole Art of Caravanning,” is publishing,
through Messrs. Harper Bros., a humorous study
of a man in the making—the British public-
School boy—to which he has given the title of
“A Perfect Genius.” -
Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., are publishing a
new story by “Coo-ee,” whose novel “The Silver
Queen,” issued by the same publishers, is now in a
third edition. “What Lay Beneath"—the present
volume—is a Queensland story of adventure and
romance, and is published at 6s.
Messrs. Gibbings & Co. will issue at once a book
on Indian sport and adventure in search of big
game in the almost primaeval forests of North-
Eastern Bengal. It is written by C. E. Gouldsbury,
a retired Indian police officer, and entitled “Dulall,
the Forest Guard : A Tale of Sport and Adventure
in the Forests of Bengal.”
Rita's new novel is called “Calvary,” and is the
author's fiftieth book. It deals with religious
subjects, varying from Buddhism to Christian
science. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are the
publishers.
MISCELLANEOUS. -
Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co. are publishing
a volume of Anglo-Bengali tales, entitled “The
Pride of Kadampier,” by S. B. Banerjea, while
the Hitahadi Library of Calcutta will publish, for
## p. (#409) ################################################
TISIE A ºf TFIOR.
43
the same writer, in December next, a book entitled
“Bengali Wit and Wisdom.”
Messrs. Mowbray & Co. have issued a Christmas
card, with an illuminated border by Miss Florence
Boady, and verses by Miss Jean Roberts. The
publication of this card marks a departure from
the usual run of Christmas greeting cards.
The editorship of that part of the Health
Magazine which is headed “The Child of the
Nation” has been offered to, and accepted by, Miss
Rose Harrison, author of “Esther Alington,” “The
Padre,” “Children of the New Century,” and
other works.
Miss Harrison has also published in the Septem-
ber issues of the Abkari and Health Magazines
her biographical sketch of Lord Monkswell's career.
A portrait of Lord Monkswell is included with the
sketch in both the magazines.
Miss L. H. Soutar's new work, “Monthly Glean-
ings in a Scottish Garden,” is not a technical
treatise on gardening, but month by month descrip-
tions are given of what may be found in a Scottish
garden. Flowers, trees, birds and insects, sunsets
and dawns, storms and calms, are all touched upon
in sympathetic strain. Bird and plant lore is inter-
woven with personal observation of facts relative
to the habitats of a Scottish garden. Each month
has illustrations suggestive of the time of the year,
aud the coloured frontispiece is “a movement of
sweet sound and radiance.” The book is brought
out by Mr. Fisher Unwin among his Christmas
gift-books. -
By invitation of Admiral Sir Charles and Lady
Drury, Miss A. E. Keeton will give two of her vivá
voce studies in music at Admiralty House, Chatham,
on November 4 and December 16. The first study,
on “Russian Folk Songs,” will be illustrated by
Mr. Nicholai Lébedev, who will accompany himself
on a Little Russian seven-stringed guitar. In her
second study, “Songs by the Younger School of
British Composers,” Miss Keeton will have the
valuable collaboration of the well-known English
contralto, Miss Grainger-Kerr.
“The Humour of the Post Office,” by Albert M.
Hyamson, is a collection of anecdotes which have
been gathered by the author touching the eccen-
tricities of the public in their relations with the
various departments of the Post Office service.
Messrs. George Routledge & Sons are the publishers
of the book. &
“Her Ladyship's Knitting Book,” edited by
Mrs. Shearman, and published by Messrs. Baldwin
& Walker, is a little volume containing instruc-
tions for the making of woollen garments for
children. Nearly thirty different articles are dealt
with, and the directions for the knitting of each
article are accompanied by designs of the garment
as finished. It is published at the price of 4%d.
MUSIC.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s latest addition to their
School Series is a song by Miss L. Budgen. “Call
of our Country,” the piece referred to, has also been
accepted by the National Service League to go in
their list.
NATURAL HISTORY. -
Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden-Powell has con-
tributed an introduction for Boy Scouts to Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book, which bears the title
of “Nature Stalking for Boys through Field Glass,
Stereoscope and Camera,” and which will be issued
º immediately by Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons,
to.
By special permission of Mr. Rudyard Kipling
certain verses are included from “A Patrol Song,”
which relate several of the objects the author had
in view when writing various sections of this book
that specially appeal to Boy Scouts. There are four
coloured plates, as well as one hundred photographs
taken by Mr. Sedgwick, among which are several
Stereoscopic and other illustrations of great interest.
Whilst the serial issue of Messrs. Dent & Co.'s
work “Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,” by
C. S. Cooper and W. Percival Westell, will not be
completed until towards the end of the year, the
publishers will have the work ready in two volumes
for the autumn season. The work will deal with
Over 550 species of native and climatised trees and
shrubs ; it will contain chapters on insect pests,
useful insects, fungoid pests, galls, fungicides and
insecticides, as well as a comprehensive calendar,
lists of species suitable for certain soils and situa-
tions, a voluminous glossary, &c. Whilst scienti-
fically accurate, technical terms have only been used
where necessary, and are explained in the glossary,
and lists are given of Greek and Latin roots used
in botanical momenclature. There will be sixteen
full-page coloured plates and seventy full-page black
and white plates drawn direct from nature, by
Mr. C. F. Newall, and four indices (Latin, English,
natural order and colour).
REPRINTS.
The latest addition to “The World's Classics,”
which the Oxford University Press publish, is
Carlyle’s “Past and Present,” with an introduction
by G. K. Chesterton.
The proprietors of the Daily Chronicle and
Lloyd's News are publishing a sixpenny edition
of the works of Charles Dickens, which will be
illustrated from the original wood engravings by
Fred Barnard and other contemporary Dickens
artists. A picture from each story will be repro-
duced on the paper or cover, and the edition will
include about thirty volumes, the very long works
being divided into two. The first volume, “A
Tale of Two Cities,” appeared on October 14.
## p. (#410) ################################################
44
THE AUTHOR.
THEOLOGY.
Mrs. Harding Kelly, the author of “Roy,” has
written a series of Bible Talks with Children, which
will be issued immediately by Mr. Elliot Stock
under the title of “The Lord's Treasures.”
The Rev. Henry W. Clark has written a new
work entitled “Laws of the Inner Kingdom,” in
which he develops the thought of divine Com-
munication of life from God to man through
Christ. The volume is published by Mr. Robert
Scott.
TRAVEL.
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new
book on the Balkans, entitled, “Bosnia and
Herzegovina : Some Wayside Wanderings,” by
Maude M. Holbach, who wrote a book on
Dalmatia a couple of years ago, to which her
new book is a companion volume. The second
title indicates its scope, for “Bosnia " is not
political (though the writer was in the annexed
territories at the epoch-making period of last year
and had some interesting experiences), but aims at
giving a pen picture of a picturesque country which
deserves the attention of travellers who love to leave
the beaten track.
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
N attempt is being made to buy the house in
which Balzac died, and in which he lived
for the last six or seven years of his life.
An association has been formed styled the “Amis
de Balzac,” and with the annual subscriptions paid
by this little group the house has been rented, and
a museum is now being arranged containing every
kind of souvenir of Balzac. The house is a one-
storeyed building situated in a garden in a quiet,
somewhat unfrequented part of Paris.
At Marly-le-Roi, where Victorien Sardou had
been a municipal councillor ever since 1864, a
statue was unveiled in his honour in the garden
of the Mairie last month. The whole population
of Marly was present and a very large number of
Parisians of note, although no invitations had
been sent Out. -
The autumn publishing season has begun in
earnest, and it is almost impossible to keep pace
with the interesting books which are appearing
every day.
“Jadis et Aujourd’hui” is a series of studies by
Frédéric Masson, whom we all know as the his-
torian of Napoleon. This writer possesses the
secret of putting fresh life into the documents he
finds in his patient researches among the archives,
thus giving us living stories instead of mere dry
records.
The third volume of the “Lettres et Documents
pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim Murat, 1767–
i815,” has just been published by Prince Murat.
This volume takes in the years 1804 and 1805,
when Murat was Governor of Paris. The letters
are addressed to Bonaparte, Chaptal, Frochot,
Fouché, Cardinal Fesch and others. It is an
excellent book for all who are studying this period
of French history.
“Fanny Elssler’” is the title of an interesting
volume by Auguste Ehrhard, in which the author
gives us the story of the life of the celebrated
Austrian dancer. She was born in 1810, and her
father was a music copier and the devoted servitor
of Haydn. In this book we have a picture of
Vienna and its Court and society in 1815; a
description of Fanny's education, and of her début
as a dancer. Later on we have her love affair with
Gentz, a description of Paris and its Opera House
about the year 1830. An interesting chapter is
devoted to Marie Taglioni, and in the next chapter
we have an account of the Elssleristes and the
Taglionistes. In 1840, after the campaign against
her, Fanny starts for an American tour, and the
account of the situation of American theatres at that
time is instructive. We are told what were the
forms of enthusiasm in the American theatre; the
attitude of the clergy is described ; American
civilisation and the lack of artistic education are
also subjects of this chapter. Later on we have
the account of Fanny's lawsuit with the Paris
Opera and her European tour. In 1851 she left
the stage, and for the next thirty-three years lived
quietly at Hamburg and later on at Vienna, where
she was surrounded by the numerous friends whose
affection and esteem she had won.
The second volume of the “Mémoires du
Général Griois (1792–1822) " is just published
by his great-nephew, with an introduction and
notes by Arthur Chuquet. This second volume is,
perhaps, more interesting than the first one. ...The
story of the Russian campaign is most thrilling,
with the account of the march of the Grande Armée
through the snow. Through the whole work we
can read between the lines the writer's devotion to
Napoleon, whom he loved more in his reverses.
than when at the height of his fame and prosperity.
In the Revue Hebdomadaire Louis Battifol writes
an article entitled “Un Jeune Roi de France
Soldat,” which is very curious and instructive, and
Wictor du Bled continues his articles on “Les
Salons d'Artistes du Dix-neuvième Siècle.” In
this same review M. L. Pervinguière writes on the
“Planète Mars et ses Conditions d'Habitabilité.”
He gives also a résumé of the theories of Percival.
## p. (#411) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 45
Lowell, whose book on Mars has recently been
translated into French by Marcel Moye.
In the Figaro M. André Beaunier gives us an
admirable article on Césare Lombroso.
At the Gymnase M. Henri de Rothschild’s play,
“La Rampe,” has been awaited with great
curiosity. M. Henri de Rothschild has hitherto
been popular in Paris on account of his generous
philanthropic schemes. He is a qualified medical
man, and has established a clinique for free
consultations. He has also organised a scheme for
supplying dairy produce of the best quality in
various districts of Paris. For a long time it has
been an open secret that the author Desfontaines
and Henri de Rothschild were one and the same
person. With “La Rampe” the author drops his
pseudonym, and this is fortunate, as the play is
pronounced a success. It is a piece in four acts,
realistic and dramatic. Mlle. Marthe Brandês and
M. Dumény interpreted the two chief rôles with
their usual ease and admirable talent.
Among the plays which M. Antoine promises us
at the Odéon this season are “David Copperfield,”
adapted by Max Maurey ; an historical play by
Maurice Donnay ; a play by Guy de Maupassant
adapted by André de Lorde ; “Parrain,” a four-
act play by Pierre Weber ; “L’Impasse,” a five-act
piece by Emile and Philippe Moreau : “L’Ornière,”
by Charles Desfontaines; and “Reines de Rois,”
by Léon Hennique and Johannes Gravier. “Les
Emigrants,” by C. H. Hirsch, is now being played.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Jadis et Aujourd’hui '' (Ollendorff).
“Lettres et Documents pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim
Murat, 1767–1815° (Plon).
“Fanny Elssler” (Plon).
“Mémoires du Général Griois,” 1792–1822 (Plon).
THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
OF THE PRESS, LONDON, 1909.
—º-º-º-
N The Author for November, 1908, I gave an
I account of the Twelfth International Congress
of the Press, but as the Thirteenth Congress
will take place at Rome in 1911, I cannot now
continue the sequence. The gathering held in
September in London was an intervening
conference.
The Bureau Central found it impossible to hold
a congress yearly, the work being excessively
heavy for the officials, but as the statutes that
govern the International Associations of the Press
had to be revised, it was decided to hold a con-
ference in London, at which the presidents or
especially nominated delegates of each association
would be present. This representative body would
undertake the revision, ready for its acceptance by
the whole of the delegates in full congress
assembled.
How varied are the nationalities is proved by
the composition of the London conference.
Twenty-two countries sent delegates. The number
of associations represented was about a hundred,
having a membership of about thirteen thousand.
The work of carrying on this polyglottic
gathering was carried out by the British Inter-
national Association of Journalists, under the
hon. presidency of Lord Burnham, K.C.V.O.,
Major Gratwicke, President D. A. Louis as the
Bureau Central representative, and James Baker
as hon. Sec., and linked with them for this special
Work the Foreign Press Association of London.
In most of the countries where this Press Con-
gress has been held, the delegates have been
graciously met by the reigning monarch, or a
message of interesting import has been sent, and
the speaking has been left to the Prime Minister.
In England the foreign journalists did not have
the pleasure of a personal word from His Majesty,
and the Prime Minister was too occupied with
Parliamentary affairs to be present at either dinner
or meeting ; but the presence of Sir Edward Grey,
the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, at the
dinner, and the Right Hon. Lewis Harcourt's
cordial welcome at the Government reception and
lunch at Hampton Court, as well as the visit to
Windsor at the invitation of His Majesty, were all
keenly enjoyed.
Sir Edward Grey's speech, keen, incisive, has been
widely commented upon in European journals.
In writing upon it in Le Matin of Antwerp, the
originator of this union of the world's Press
Associations, M. Heinzmann Savino, speaks of the
enthusiastic cheers that greeted Sir Edward's
statement of “l'impérieuse nécessité pour les
journalistes de ne jamais farder la vérité.”
The statutes which the delegates assembled to
revise are full of interesting points, for it must
be remembered they are to rule an organisation
of varied nationalities, religions and aspirations.
The first statute, which is divided into six sections,
starts with the statement that “the Union
International of the Associations of the Press” has
for its object “the organisation of a common
action between journalists of all countries with
regard to professional questions of common
interest, always excepting all questions of religion,
politics, race or nationality.”
It is the firm adherence to this Section A of
Statute 1 that has prevented rupture in the
organisation during the fifteen years it has been at
work. The statute then proceeds to state the work
to be undertaken by the organisation : to establish
## p. (#412) ################################################
46
TISIE AUTISIOIR,
certain general rules with regard to usage and
international customs, in matters relating to the
Press and literature ; to create and maintain per-
manent relations between the various associations;
to ensure professional aid to the members of the
Union working in other than their own countries;
to arrange international understandings and
conventions relating to journalism and literary
property; to deal with and decide, as far as lies
in its power, all questions concerning the Press,
and matters of a literary nature.
Statute 2 deals with “admission to the Union.”
No associations can be admitted if the members are
not journalists or professional authors. Finance is
dealt with in Statute 4, the organisation of the
Committee of Direction, or Central Bureau, in
Statute 5.
Each country sends from one to three members
to the Central Bureau, according to the number of
members; and this Committee of Direction receives
the demands for admission, and regulates the
finance, giving a balance sheet at the congress. It
also has the decision of the place for holding the
congress ; its president, general Secretary, Secre-
tary, and treasurer, and five vice-presidents of
different countries, are elected every five years.
This committee has also the power to accept or
decline subjects for debate at the congress, which
is to take place in future bi-annually, unless the
committee sees a necessity for a special congress.
The other statutes deal with the order of business
at the congress, the method of electing delegates
in each country, and of voting, again imperatively
forbidding the discussion of politics, religion, or
racial matters; and the 17th and 18th statutes
deal with the modification of the rules and of
dissolution of the Union.
From this summary of the statutes, which have
to be confirmed in full congress in Rome in 1911,
it will be seen how such thorny questions as
international literary copyright law, copyright in
literary style, in news, professional tribunals and
professional Secrecy, &c., have been fought out
without serious rupture ; and less thorny subjects,
such as postal and telegraph rates, professional
passports, the dignity of the Press, provident
associations, have been well debated, and advanced
or developed in various countries.
The body of men that came to England to
discuss these statutes was made up, not only of
keen Pressmen, but of men who were deeply
interested in historical, literary, and artistic
matters. Many places were visited, but at
Stratford-on-Avon great sorrow was expressed at
the shortness of time, partly due to the lateness
of the train in arriving. As one German delegate
put it, “Zwei Stunden in Shakespeare's Geburtsort
und vier Stunden Thee trinken”; but that same
German, when he arrived at Warwick, the “tea-
drinking” place, was quickly absorbed in wonder
at the beauty of the castle and its treasures.
It was this appreciation of the beauties of
England, its history and its literature, that
justified the reception given the world's Pressmen
by His Gracious Majesty, the Government and the
Lord Mayor, and other private hosts and public
bodies.
Amongst the visitors were Herr Singer, of
Vienna, the venerable president of the organisation
from its foundation, whose speeches are so diplo-
matic, yet full of quiet humour and trenchant
meaning ; M. Taunay, of Paris, general secretary
from the inception of the movement, and Herr
Georges Schweitzer, of Berlin, the treasurer, a
speaker with a keen love for English literature
and history. *.
The only papers read at the conference were in
English : that written by Sir Edward Russell on
“The Value of Association of the Representatives
of the Press,” and the other by Mr. T. P. O'Connor
on “Are Signed or Unsigned Articles of the
Greater Value P’’ These gave occasion for short
discussions and some interesting speeches, amid
which M. Heinzmann Savino recalled the scene
in that same hall in 1893, when the movement
was initiated. Then M. Emile Zola was present,
and many other journalists now passed away.
These discussions closed the business of the
conference. It was notable that the English
ideas of debate and of silence being maintained
during after-dinner speeches seemed to be quickly
grasped and welcomed by the foreign guests.
M. Singer was especially anxious about this before
his speeches, and was incredible when I assured
him he would be heard by everyone.
That good comes of these international gather-
ings is evidenced by the fact that one well-known
editor, who was an intense Anglophobe, in a speech
at this conference said, “this visit had enabled
them to appreciate the friendship of England,”
and in private conversation expressed his surprise
at our historic monuments, and especially at the
calm in our Houses of Parliament and the Order
in the streets. Through the courtesy of Mr.
Henniker Heaton and Sir Gilbert Parker, and
other members, a goodly number of the delegates
visited Parliament, on this occasion Mr. Thomas
Catling and Mr. Campion being the escort of one
company, and the writer guiding another section
of French, Russian, Portuguese, and Belgian
delegates. The ladies' committee took excellent
care of the lady visitors, both in London and upon
the excursions, the Queen Alexandra Souvenir being
a pretty and choice complimentary surprise for
them at the dinner. -
. JAMES BAKER.
## p. (#413) ################################################
school BOOK QUESTION IN SCOTLAND.
(With the kind permission of the Editor of the Publishers'
Circular.) .
ſ|YHE following copy of a notice which appeared
in one of the Scottish newspapers, with
- reference to the supply of books to a local
School board, has again brought the school book
Supply question to the front :—
“In anticipation of the re-opening of the Schools,
the Board met at yesterday, and took into con-
sideration the offers by various publishing firms for the
books and stationery proposed to be provided free to the
pupils. Offers were submitted from several Edinburgh and
Glasgow firms, and local booksellers. The offers varied
from 25 per cent. to 42% per cent, under the published
price. , Glasgow, offered 42% per cent. discount,
and it was unanimously agreed to strike a bargain for the
books and stationery with the Glasgow firm.
“Books are to be provided frée to all pupils attending the
elementary and higher grade schools, with the exception of
junior students.”
This was not pleasant reading for our friends the
Scottish booksellers; in fact, one of them sent it to
Messrs. Menzies, his wholesale agents for school
books, with a note saying that it was no use his
attempting to supply 20s. Worth of goods for
11s. 6d.
It appears that a Glasgow house had offered to
supply the books and stationery carriage free and
at a discount of 40 per cent. Messrs. Menzies
have taken up this question, as it affects their
interests, though it affects the retail booksellers
much more, and they have sent out a circular from
which we give the following extract :—
“We ask our friends in the trade, are they prepared—
without effort on their part—to see this very important
part of bookselling business entirely removed from their
hands to the large houses, who use wholesale terms on
books, and especially stationery, for the purpose of under-
selling the retailers ? - -
“We know that under the two contracts above quoted
every book is sold at a loss to the contractor. In your
interests, as in ours, we are taking up strongly with pub-
lishers the question of putting a stop to this mad under-
selling, which can only result finally in loss to publisher,
wholesaler, retailer, and certainly, in the long run, to
school boards. But we must ask the retail trade of
Scotland to bear their share of the struggle. We could
easily estimate as against these outside firms who undersell
the local booksellers, but we have always declined to com-
pete with retailers for such contracts, and it is our earnest
desire to continue in that course.
“The local bookseller is a local ratepayer, and has a first
claim for orders from his school board at a fair price ; but
he must make the efforts necessary to preserve that claim.
With the exception of our knowledge of cost, we make no
comment on the two cases above quoted, which we think
are sufficiently strong to induce some effort for their own
protection on the part of the retail trade.”
We think that it is of very great importance that
the publishers of school books should do all in
their power to prevent this great damage, which
not only threatens but has actually been sustained
by booksellers. The chairman of the school board
referred to in the newspaper extract informed
Messrs. Menzies' customer, a local bookseller, that
he had lost the contract because of this utterly
unfair competition.
It has been suggested, and the suggestion is to
Some extent a good one, that in order to prevent
School books being sold at or under cost, by houses
who make good the loss on books by the profit on
the stationery, it is proposed that the same house
shall not be allowed to estimate for both books and
stationery. This might help materially in many
cases, though it might not prevent unscrupulous
action entirely.
The moral of it is—what a pity all school books
and all other books are not met / That is the only
real remedy. As we have said before, it cannot
come just yet, but it is the ideal to work for.
—e—Q-0–
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
——º-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
Tennyson : A Fragment. By Dr. William Barry.
Shelley's Letters. By Prof. Saintsbury.
The Poetry of Dr. William Wordsworth. . By Michael
Macmillan, D.Litt.
Sir Willoughby Patteine, The Egoist. By Maurice
Buxton Forman. -
BOOK MONTHLY.
Reviewers on Trial : A Review of Them from the
Author's point of view. By Adams Gowans Whyte,
Publishers’ “Ads.” as they were written in Queen
Anne's Time. By M.
CONTEMPORARY.
Detley von Liliencron. By R. C. K. Ensor.
The Poet's Harvest Time.
CORNHILL.
Stevenson and Simonean. By Heiman Scheffauer.
FORTNIGHTLY,
“Macbeth '' at Saint-Wandrille.
Blanc-Maeterlinck.
Chateaubriand’s Last Love. By Francis Gribble.
An English-Speaking Copyright League. By W. Morris
Colles. -
Some Famous Writers of Old John Company. By
Beckles Willson.
Henry James and His Double. By W. A. Gill.
Beaumarchais and the Musicians. By Ernest Newman.
By Georgette Le
MONTH.
The Stonyhurst Rubens. By W. P. Baines.
Italy and the Counter-Reformation. By J. H. Pollen.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
Old Kensington Palace. By Austin Dobson.
New York Journalism : A Snapshot. By Frank Fox.
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
A Suggested Source of Milton's Tractate of Education.
By Prof. Foster Watson.
The Evolution of Maurice Barrès.
Dimnet.
By the Abbé Ernest
## p. (#414) ################################################
48
TISIES A TISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following Tules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
‘(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exehange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author. -
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor | -
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
§ Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.j Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned. -
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :- -
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 622. Il S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
*.
*
v -->v- w
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority. ſº tº £ tº
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :- g * * gº
(a) sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case 2 the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society. -
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e-º-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
play-bills.
## p. (#415) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR.
49
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
–4-4-º'--
STAMPING MUSIC.
–º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
*—A- a
-v--w
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved. -
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully i
the beginning. -
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
Mºº will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
*. —A- a
—w--~
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted. -
—e—º-e—
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#416) ################################################
50
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—t—Q-e-
AUTUMN NOVELS.
As there is a committee sitting this autumn
to report on the price of novels, we do not
propose, at the present, to print letters from
members touching this subject, although we have
had several communications regarding the new
departures which have been made.
It would appear, however, to anyone scanning
the list of autumn movels—a very long list—that
there is not much likelihood of the 6s. novel
dying. Out of every 100 new copyright novels
which have been recently published, 80 per cent.,
and perhaps more, are produced at the price of 68.
Indeed, we gather from the Publishers' Circular
that one book which was originally published in
England at the price of 6d. is now going to be
issued at 6s. by Mr. Edward Arnold. We wonder
how this experiment, which reverses the popular
cry that an author's work is the public's property,
will be accepted by the public.
IN a lecture on “The Literary Life,” delivered
before the Cork Literary and Scientific Society,
and published in a recent issue of the Irish Monthly,
the Rev. P. A. Canon Sheehan introduced a kindly
allusion to the work of the Society of Authors.
We are glad to reproduce the passage in these
columns. Dealing with the difficulties surrounding
the young writer, the lecturer stated—
“Young writers will never understand that all their
negotiations are conducted on trade principles, and that
it is as unwise for an inexperienced author to negotiate for
his books as it would be for the merest amateur to enter
into competition with one who has had a lifetime experience
of Christie's sales. Hence the enormous boon of the
Authors’ Society, London, which is always ready to enter
into correspondence with its members, and gives strictly legal
and professional advice on the many most difficult questions
that concern the publication of books. And if you ever
think you have a valuable book to place on the market,
and if you want to escape the clutches of some unscrupulous
publisher, who will take advantage of your inexperience
and carelessness to get you into his power and make large
capital out of your brain-work, giving you back but the
veriest minimum of royalties, I would advise you neyer to
sign an agreement without first submitting it to the keen
eye of the secretary of the Society of Authors.” *
AUTHORS AND CHARITIES.
IT is not an uncommon practice to endeavour
to raise moneys for charitable purposes by asking
authors to contribute, without remuneration, stories
for production in volume form. Authors, as a
general rule, are charitably inclined, and no doubt
would gladly give a subscription when called upon
to do so; but this special form of application is
particularly annoying, first, because if the author
is well known he is practically giving a contribution
of £20 to £50, where most probably he would only
give £6, and secondly, because he is in most cases
doubtful Whether the charity obtains the full
amount of the subscription he has given. Unless
the editor of the book has a keen knowledge of
printing prices and methods of publication, the
author's contribution may be entirely wasted, as all
the profits may go into the pockets of the printers
and publishers. It is necessary, therefore, if, after
an appeal has been made, the author is anxious to
Contribute, that he should devise some means to
escape from the burden of providing a story, but still
give the money, or see that the money is given,
direct to the charity. The simplest method would
be for the author not to do the work at all, but to
subscribe to the charity direct. Another method
would be to get the editor of the volume to pay a
fair remuneration for the story, and then for the
author to subscribe the whole, or a portion, of that
Temuneration to the charity. This would ensure
the charity getting something from the author and,
if the sale of the book was large, would ensure a
further large amount. Of course, there are many
charities to which an author would not care to
Subscribe, however much he was pestered. In that
case he should refuse to contribute in any event.
It is not only authors that are overwhelmed with
these applications, but composers, illustrators, and
other possessors of copyright property.
This paragraph is written at the suggestion of
a long-enduring member, not one who is in any
Way desirous of closing the hand of the charitable
author, but one who is desirous of opening his eyes
to the fact that in many cases his contribution may
not reach the object for which it is given.
*-*
AUTHORS AND ANTHOLOGIES.
THERE is another form of gratuitous contribution
which, perhaps, is the more serious: that is, the
contribution to anthologies. These books are
published for no charitable object, but for the
pecuniary benefit of the publisher or the editor.
It is not fair in these cases either for the publisher
or the editor to demand from an author whose work
is copyright the inclusion, free of charge, of the
Smallest portion of that work in an anthology. It
is like a beggar in the street asking the passer-by
to contribute towards his maintenance without any
effort to work for such contribution. Unfortunately,
in the compilation of some anthologies, living authors
consider that they cannot afford to have their work
omitted from a collection which contains works
from the hands of eminent authors of the past,
In consequence of the special legislation dealing
## p. (#417) ################################################
TRIE AUTISIOR.
51
with copyright property, all the great writers of the
past are bound to become literary blacklegs in the
hands of the publishers and the public. Every
great author whose work is out of copyright is
liable, in the hands of others, to undersell his fellow
craftsman, and sometimes even compels the living
author to give his work instead of obtaining a fair
remuneration ; but the author of the past is not to
blame—it is the editor of the anthology, who ought
not to profit by using the work of living authors
for his own benefit.
*sº
SCHOOL BOOK PRICES.
IN another column we print an article from the
Publishers' Circular dealing with the question of
school books. As members will see, there is a sub-
committee sitting dealing with the price of novels.
Some years ago a sub-committee sat on the
question of educational books, and it seems time
almost that another sub-committee should be
formed to reconsider this question. Educational
books have larger annual sales very often than
novels, and these sales endure for a longer period.
The authors of these books are often inclined to
market their rights cheaply, and to submit a good
deal too readily to the demands made by publishers.
The real reason for this appears to be that most
writers of educational books do not have to bring
the same mental effort to bear for each fresh pro-
duction that is necessary in the case of the writer
of a novel, because the educational writer has often
acquired the knowledge necessary for the construc-
tion of his works during his childhood, his univer-
sity career, and at maturity. He is disposed to
forget the amount of money which it has been
necessary to spend on his education in order to fit
him for the work which he undertakes. In con-
sequence, he yields to the publisher's demand, and
is paid cheaply for exceedingly valuable work,
having forgotten to reckon into the sum his years
ef apprenticeship. This, however, is rather apart
from the question of the price of School books,
though it is bound to make the price of school
books lower than it should be.
It is just as important that a fair price should
be maintained in the case of school books as it is
in the case of novels, and it will be seen by the
article which we print that the booksellers, in their
foolish fashion, are trying to undersell one another
in Scotland. This may mean that the publishers
again, yielding to the demand of the booksellers,
will try to reduce prices, and that this again
will affect the author who produces the book, for it
is easier to reach the limit of the circulation of an
educational book than it is to reach the limit of
circulation of a novel. It is a fallacy to think
that the circulation of any book can be increased
indefinitely. In these circumstances it might be
as well for those educational writers who are
members of the Society to take some steps to
|prevent ruinous competition.
a –A- A
w ~~ w
TENNYSON CENTENARY.
—º-º-º-
N Wednesday, September 22, the city of
Lincoln celebrated the centenary of the
birth of the Lincolnshire Poet Laureate,
Alfred Tennyson. Owing to force of circumstances,
the proceedings had been postponed from the actual
anniversary of his birth. In the schools of the
city a special lesson on Tennyson and his works
was given to the children, each of whom received a
souvenir card bearing a portrait of the poet, a brief
account of his life, and extracts from two or three
of his works. \
The centenary service was held in the Cathedral
in the afternoon, when the Mayor and Corporation
attended officially. The nave was crowded from
end to end by an enormous congregation com-
posed of all classes. The service began with the
singing of the processional hymn “Let us with a
gladsome mind,” and the anthem “Strong Son of
God, Immortal Love,” was sung to Sir Herbert
Oakley's setting. The Dean of Lincoln (Dr. E. C.
Wickham) preached the sermon from St. John vii.
7, 8, and in the course of it said, if the centenary of
Tennyson was to be celebrated anywhere, what
place could be more fitted than this mother church
of the diocese and county with which he was so
closely connected by memories of the sights and
sounds which as a boy first stirred his fancy, the
brooks and bowery lanes of the Wold, the “wide-
winged sunsets on the misty marsh,” the “hollow
ocean ridges roaring into cataracts” over the sands
of Mablethorpe 2 We could not thank God for all
poetry; like His other gifts, the beautiful and
sacred gift of song can be squandered, as we know
too well, can be abused to the saddest ends. But
when it is used to soften and lift and fortify men's
hearts, to make goodness attractive, to keep the
gates ajar through which there come glimpses and
echoes of a world above the world of sense, then it
is religion's best handmaid, as it is a nation's
fairest inheritance. He would place the claims
of Tennyson's poetry on our gratitude under
three heads. First, its high and wholesome pur-
pose. There is nothing in it to weaken, nothing
to throw a glamour over vice, nothing to suggest
evil. These are things that live in his poetry :
chivalry in its purest, gentlest, highest sense,
heroic patriotism, self-control, the “path of duty,”
## p. (#418) ################################################
52
TISIES
A UTISIOR-
home love, reverence, the faith of a little child,
these are the things to which his heart goes out.
Second, there is the reverence and sympathy of
his tone when he touches the greatness and Senti-
ments of religion, the strength and tenderness
and delicacy with which he treats the great
central relations and affections. Take his treat-
ment of the passion of love. No poet has given
more poignant utterance to its delight, as in
the exquisite lyrics of “Maud.” Third, Tenny-
son's poetry has been a witness for purity, for
manhood, for home affection, for moral purpose,
for religious use and wont. But it has had, in
the past century, a further function of inesti-
mable value towards the spiritual life of the
nation. It has been a century of movement. It
has brought a vast expansion of knowledge, a new
attitude of mind towards nature and her processes.
Tennyson followed with large interest each step in
the great development. He followed it with a
poet’s quick imagination, picturing, feeling, seeing
the wonder and beauty, realising the vast distances,
the limitless prospect opened, feeling also the Void
which the development left in the deeper cravings
of the moral nature of man. In “In Memôriam ”
Tennyson turned his own distress and perplexity
to the comfort and strengthening of other sufferers
and bewildered wayfarers. The great battle seems,
as we read, to sway to and fro; old doubts rise
again in new forms. The insignificance of man
and his concerns in the face of the infinite spaces
and potencies which science reveals, the seeming
ruthlessness of nature, “red in tooth and claw with
ravine,” her seeming indifference to human suffer-
ing, her immorality, the inexplicable sight of what
the human spirit does not doubt to be evil side by
side with what equally it cannot doubt to be
infinite power and perfect goodness—these are the
problems with which his spirit strives.
After the sermon, the hymn “Lead, kindly
Light,” was sung, during which a collection was
made for the Restoration Fund of Somersby Church.
The service over, the choir, the cathedral and city
clergy, and the Mayor and Corporation proceeded
to the Minster Green, where, gathered round Watts's
beautiful statue of Tennyson, the choir Sang
“Crossing the Bar,” to Sir Frederick Bridge's
setting. The Bishop of Lincoln then gave a short
address. It was, he said, a day of proper pride
and sanctity for Lincolnshire when they remem-
bered that a hundred years ago the county gave
the world a poet whose words had ever promoted
the purity and strength of national life, and
touched the hearts of many individuals by the
revelation of pure and high ideals in simple
words.
In the evening a lecture on “Tennyson’’ was
delivered by Mr. Willingham Rawnsley, a personal
friend of the late poet, the chair being taken by
Mr. Tennyson d'Eyncourt. It was hoped that
Lord Tennyson would be present at the centenary
celebrations, but he was prevented at the last
moment by illness.
CECIL E. BoIAM.
—-º-
AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF WILLIAM
BECKFORD,
—e—sº-0–
Whº gathering material for my forthcoming
biography of William Beckford, the
author of “Wathek,” I was so fortunate
as to trace, and to obtain permission to print,
some hundreds of his letters. This discovery was
the more valuable because but little of his corre-
spondence has hitherto been published. I have the
assurance of the editor of The Author that his
readers will be interested in the following letter,
which has never been printed, and which has the
additional attraction of being the first letter written
by Beckford in his youth to be made public.
Only a few words of introduction are necessary.
It was written by Beckford in his eighteenth year,
When he was finishing his education at Geneva.
Hüber, of whom a spirited sketch is given, was a
friend of Voltaire. Woltaire's invitation to Beckford
to spend a few days at Ferney was the outcome of
the favourable impression made by the lad when he
had been presented to the philosopher some months
earlier.
The letter is addressed to “My dear Sister,” but
who this lady was I do not know. Beckford was
an only child, by his father's second wife. Alder-
man Beckford’s first wife was a widow, Maria March,
who had a daughter, Elizabeth, by her previous
marriage. Of Elizabeth I have been able to learn
nothing, save that she married one Hervey or
Harvey, and wrote a novel, “Louisa,” which was
published anonymously, and still figures as anony-
mous in the British Museum catalogue. I assume
that Elizabeth, who was a companion of William at
Fonthill during his youth, was this “sister,” but
if any reader of this note is acquainted with the
identity of the lady I should be grateful if he
Would communicate with me.
LEWIS MELVILLE.
GENEVA, Ja. 19th, 1778.
MY DEAR SISTER,--I am very glad indeed that,
the Letter I sent to Maestricht has reached you at
Bruscelles, for I would not, for the World, have
had you imagine that at this moment of all others
I possessed the idea of forgetfulness, Heaven knows
how happy I was at receiving a very obliging Letter
## p. (#419) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR, 53
from Mr. Hervey, which gave me reason to hope
that your Spirits had very rarely deserted you.
Certain I am, my dear Sister, that you always had
an elevation of thought which makes you regard
a thousand circumstances as minute, which to most
others would have appeared gigantic. This con-
sideration I confess has been of great Service to
me, for it has made me think of you frequently
with the greatest satisfaction, whereas did I not
know you possessed that serenity of mind capable
of dispelling the troubles that may hover around
you, your remembrance would have been attended
by innumerable uncomfortable reflections. At
present—I think of you, of your Children, of every-
thing that belongs to you, in a manner that could
I describe would present no unpleasant Picture of
the affectionate sentiments with which I am pene-
trated. Let me, I conjure you, advise as much
dissipation as possible, that is, as much distraction
as conveniently lies in your way. Amuse your
imagination continually, give it full scope, and let
Buildings, Pictures, Characters fleet before your
Eyes. Vary eternally the Scene—I mean of your
reflections. Occupy yourself very much. Draw,
read entertaining works, write, have recourse to
Musick, go to Mass—do anything but be melan-
choly. I know you will laugh (at least I hope you
will) at my idea of sending you to Mass for con-
solation ; but if there are any very striking and
magnificent Churches at Bruscelles, the spectacle
will be new and imposing. I have heard there are
some pretty Pictures to be seen in your Town,
chiefly I suppose in private collections. I reckon
very greatly upon the amusement Antwerp will
afford you. To a person whose taste is, like
yours, quite alive to objects of an elegant nature,
that place must charm your attention in a very
great degree, which is full of the most famous
paintings that continually offer themselves to your
imagination. Let me beg you to examine them as
much, and, if you can, to think as fully about
them as if you were travelling on a Scheme of idle
amusement. My fancy is the only part of me
which is at present able to travel, for we are on
all sides hemmed in by Mountains entirely whitened
with Snow which is about three feet deep every-
where.
My Imagination, I say then, has been following
Ariosto thro' all the wild excursions of his en-
chanting poetry, thro’ Forests of Oaks in Caledonia
and thro' Woods of Citron and myrtle in the
groves of India, now stalking across the Mountains
of Spain. One moment descending into the cells
of enchantment and at another diving into the
very depths of the Ocean, wandering amongst
corallines and sporting amidst all the treasures
which the Sea has swallowed. Sometimes rising
into the AEther and winging its rapid course to the
Very Moon. There discovering a thousand quaint
Conceits and pleasant phantasies imagined with
such originality as has thrown me into astonish-
ment. Surely those must have every feeling of
Genius blunted who are not seized with a kind of
enthusiasm upon reading such an assemblage of
beautiful Fictions, delivered with such eloquence,
with such prodigality of rich imagery and with
such numbers as soothe the Ear with an harmony
not to be found, I think, in almost any other
Language. Do you not recollect a good many years
ago, when I was a very small Animal, and when you
studied Italian with great avidity, how frequently
you used to recount to me the strange adventures,
pompous Descriptions and marvellous Histories
you found in this Author P You remember, I
daresay, with what eagerness I listened to your
narrations and with what ardour I wished to read
the original from which you extracted such charm-
ing Episodes. Judge then of the delight with
which I renewed my acquaintance with Astolpho
and the pleasure I took in recovering my long lost
Ruggiero, his Hippogrif and the Castle of Steel.
You will be surprised when I tell you that in so
short a space as two Months I have almost finished
Ariosto, have read the best part of Dante, have
translated two Books of the Gerusalemme Liberata,
and can speak Italian with ease ; in short I should
wonder myself at the progress I have made, did
not the ardour, the application and the joy with
which I read or rather devour Orlando Furioso in
some measure account for it. But however, I had
ever a hankering after that Language and having
learnt the Grammars of several others the difficulty
was by no means considerable.
Woltaire has asked me to spend two or three
Days at Ferney; he adores, worships and glorifies
Ariosto as well as myself, so we shall agree very well,
I believe, and as soon as the Snow takes itself away
I shall set off. At present when I have no Moun-
tains to resort to or lovely prospects to describe,
when every object is buried in Snow and every
Fir Tree glistening with Icicles, wonder not that I
have recourse to the imaginations of others to
entertain you ; for really my own is so deadened
by the Season, so gloomified by uniformly dull
Weather, that literally without the assistance of
my Italian poetry and the pleasing recollections of
those hours I used to pass in hearing you admire
its vagaries (for by what other appellation can one
call the stories in general of my adorable Ariosto)
this Epistle would, I believe, exceed in dulness even
those which you have before received from me.
The way of living at Geneva is far from gay;
but in return it is very improving. The Societies
are composed of so many clever people that not-
withstanding a certain form and solemnity that
prevails in them, they do not altogether displease
## p. (#420) ################################################
54
THE AUTEIOR,
me. Another circumstance I like, is the number
of original Characters to be met with here. In the
first rank of these, shines my Friend Hüber whose
particular excellence would be very hard to discover,
as he is as changeable as the wind and sometimes
as boisterous. One day he wanders with his
Faucons over Hill and Dale, marsh and river,
wood and garden; the next, shut up in his Cabinet
he will reflect on the nature of the Universe and
the first principle of all things. The following
week perhaps he is totally engaged in drawing
caricatures and saying the queerest drollest things
imaginable, and if he writes during this humour,
probably it will be a dissertation upon the nature
of Cats’ whiskers. See him the day after this
whim has left him and you will find a profound
Musician, composing Misérères and declaiming
Recitative with all the taste and judgment of an
eminent professor. Whilst this rage lasts he holds
forth with all the energy of an ancient Bard and
is generally poetical. It is during this Fit we
exult in the glories of Ariosto and Shakespeare,
give a loose to our imaginations and repeat whole
passages by heart in SO vociferous a style as makes
all the Auditors stare again and say the Devil has
left the Swine to possess us. A few hours elapse.
Come and you will find him in a coarse jacket
feeding his Birds of Prey, all over filthiness and
garbage. His hands are far too nasty to dwell
upon ; but should you just en passant observe
their delicacy he would answer, Ah, si vous voiez
Żmes pieds.'
The next Night very likely he would be seen
sunk in his Arm chair by the Fire side covered
with snuff and strewing it about whenever he
moves, quite marking his track. He is now as
indolent as you please and seems to have forgot all
that activity of Mind and Body for which he is
sometimes so remarkable. He will now read
nothing but romances and if anybody comes in
speaks Spanish. Those who have been with him
once before, perhaps at the time he talked of the
government of providence and other topics of the
gravest cast, might wish to take up the conversa-
tion again, and put him once more upon such
subject. Let them question him a little—it will
be all in vain. He will gape and whistle and
pick his teeth and stir the Fire. Suppose they
persevere. He continues so obstinate that at last
quite impatient they ask if he ever heard of the
Etre Suprême. With all the sang froid and
gravity conceivable he will answer, Oui, j'ai entendu
dise du bien de lui. By the day after the scene is
shifted and you will converse with a very reason-
able Being, a little singular indeed, but upon the
whole as pleasing as you can imagine. His con-
versation is now elegant and in what the French
call un ton cavalier, perfectly well-bred, attentive
respects different from B's.
and obliging, may be tho' a little Sneering ; but
that only when the Company is very plaguing and
composed des Gens qui se flanquent d'esprit. If he
has diverted himself well in the Day either by
Falconry, engraving, music, writing, etc. etc., you
will find him delightful in the Evening, serºne
full of agreeable ideas, ideas that breathe the
most delicate sensibility. It is then he will talk
of the adventures of his Youth, recount his rambles
thro' Italy, and describe the various scenes that have
just passed before his eyes. His descriptions are
covered with more vivacity and affect me in a
degree Superior to any I have ever heard and
probably they would produce on you a similar
effect. I would continue tracing this Genius thro'
all his Windings and following him thro’ the
labyrinth of his ideas and occupations in hopes to
afford you some amusement but it would be as easy
to pursue a meteor or to Morris after that dancing
exhalation which our Country Folks call the Wii
o' the Wisp. ,
There are more strange Animals at Geneva
besides the one I have attempted to say something
about ; but there were none so wonderful. You
must live with Hüber to be able to discern his real
perfection, and I greatly fear I have sent you but
a very feeble Sketch. However, I trust you will
excuse my not being able to divert you in the
Winter. - -
Adieu Dr. S. I am ever your most aff
WILLIAM BECKFORD.
DIALECT IN FICTION.
—e-O-0–
O all readers and to most writers, the subject
of dialect in fiction must be important.
There are published nowadays so many
novels having their scenes laid in country districts
Where the English language is more or less con-
torted and where colloquialisms abound, that
readers are becoming somewhat familiar with these
unusual modes of speech, and, being somewhat
familiar, are becoming in consequence somewhat
Critical.
... Every writer of fiction who dabbles in dialect
has, I think, his own method of transcribing it.
Now suppose a reader has just laid down a novel
by A, who has chosen his characters from among
the peasantry of, say, Devonshire—and Devon-
shire seems to be a very favourite workshop for
fictionists—and takes up a novel by B, who has
been digging in the same mine, it is discongerting
to find that A's characters speak a dialect in many
- Unless he is himself
acquainted with the locale of the stories, it is hard
## p. (#421) ################################################
THE A CITESIOR.
55
for the reader to know whether it is A or B who is
portraying the dialect of the county properly, or
whether, indeed, either of them is correct. -
In such a case as this the reader will be wise to
adopt as his guide—other things being equal—the
writer whose dialect is the more easily read ; for
without doubt the correct way to write dialect is to
write as little of it as possible. Dialect suggested
is in every way more artistic than dialect written
phonetically, and I think I am correct when I say
that he who writes dialect most broadly is he who
knows least about it. Indeed, any attempt to
reproduce on paper the exact pronunciation and
intonation of a man speaking in the vernacular,
must almost certainly be unsuccessful; and should
it be successful no good purpose is served, for the
reader is irritated by the difficulty of construing
sense from the printed words, and the writer, being
the unconscious cause of this irritation, is made to
suffer.
There are of course persons who have a totally
unjust contempt for the writer of “suggested ”
dialect, and who delight in deciphering sentences
the appalling broadness of which would prove an
obstacle to ninety per cent. of readers. Some time
ago I read, in one of the popular monthlies, a short
story supposed to be told in the first person by a
man of humble station, and to this day I am unable
to decide from what part of Britain the narrator
hailed. For a sentence or two he would proceed in
what seemed an exaggerated reproduction of music-
hall Scotch ; then he would relapse into something
dimly resembling the patois of Cumberland, speak
a sentence in fairly accurate Cockney, and for a
few whirling paragraphs declaim in the jumbled
dialect of half a dozen different counties. Why the
editor of the magazine in question ever published
the story or how the author ever contrived to pen
it I do not know, but one thing I am sure of, it
must have annoyed and perplexed hundreds of
readers and been understood by but one—the gifted
writer.
Certain novelists who are flagrantly town-birds,
and who for reasons best known to themselves wish
to transfer the action of their stories to the country,
do so with a recklessness of consequences which
deserves to be, and frequently is, heavily punished.
A man should write only on subjects with which
he is thoroughly acquainted, and similarly he
should write only of places with which he is familiar
and thoroughly understands. It is presumptuous
on a writer's part to attempt a description of
Devonshire scenery if he has lived all his life in
London, or to set down for publication his idea of
the characters and pronunciations of Highlanders
if he has never been across the border. Not that
a brief sojourn in Scotland would reward him with
a knowledge of the Scottish nature or a knowledge
ºf the peculiarities of the Scottish tongue, for the
Highlanders are timid of displaying their emotions,
and to become intimate with their speech one must
live amongst them for years and hearken to them
patiently.
The Scottish tongue indeed is a difficult one to
reproduce so that it may be intelligible to English
eyes and ears. Every shire has its own dialect and
its own curious inflection of the voice, and because
a Writer may have mastered the dialect of Aberdeen-
shire or Forfarshire, that does not imply that he is
fitted to write the dialect of Perthshire. This,
I fancy, is where readers are apt to be perplexed in
reading tales of Scottish life. They have won their
Way through some volumes of what is known as the
“Kailyard School,” and are inclined to be put out
When a farmer from one of the southern shires is
presented to them as speaking, save for the “oo "
sound, the dropping of final g’s, and the habitual
drawl of the voice, in a language which is little
different from that of any educated man, and could
be understood by anyone understanding English.
The Word “no,” for example, is a source of
frequent wondering to English readers. They
Cannot understand why it should sometimes be
Written “no " and sometimes—if one is dealing
With the peasantry—“nae.” No is used (I am
Speaking of Perthshire) when answering a question
or in declining to perform some request; mile when
speaking of a lack of something. For instance :
“Will ye give rue some tobacco 2 ''
“No, I'll no’; for I've nae tobacco.”
There are many other words which are similarly
treated, so that anyone writing these simple words
as they are spoken is in danger of being thought
inconsistent. . It is curious, too, how chary the
average Scottish reader is of reading “braid Scots”
—contemporary “braid Scots” at least, for of
course he is faithful to Burns and the great Sir
Walter. It may be that, his ears being surfeited
with this type of speech, he is unwilling to spend
his leisure hours in surfeiting his eyes and tiring
his brain by attempting to follow the wayward
spelling of the writer.
The novelist who elects to spend his energies in
the penning of rural fiction must, if he is to be
properly fitted for his work, not only have the gift
of writing dialect artistically, of knowing what to
omit, but must be thoroughly conversant with the
hundred odd turns and little tricks of speech and
the countless colloquialisms and idiomatic phrases
in use among the characters of whom he writes.
There have been, and I suppose there are to-day,
writers who, having decided to place the scene of
their story in some rural spot, make a flying visit
to that spot for the purpose of acquiring “local
colour” and of studying the speech of the natives.
## p. (#422) ################################################
56 THE ALTHOR.
They spend an hour or two in pottering about the
village street, in studying the formation of the
country, in memorising the effect of sunshine or
mist upon the hills, and in conversing with the
Jandlord of the inn at which they have lunched,
and with the policeman who is engaged in standing
statue-like at the corner of High Street. Having
thus acquired, from their point of view, the
requisite amount of local colouring, the novelists
return to town in the evening, satisfied that the
entire phraseology of the country folk is jotted
down in their notebook.
No the writing of dialect is not a thing to be
rashly ventured upon. To a few it comes naturally,
and they are indeed blest ; by the many it may be
acquired only after long years of patient study,
coupled—and this is indispensable—with the
artistic sense which will teach the writer to do
away with every unmusical or unnecessary letter.
W. HAROLD THOMSON.
- - -º-º- —
ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
THE
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists
advertisers, and others.)
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER II.
Photo-Mechanical Illustrations by “Line " Process.
YOU will see by the preceding chapter that it
was once necessary to start all illustrated work
through the medium of the artist. All that is
changed. To-day we can in many instances dis-
pense with the artist entirely, for the photographic
“snapshotter” has to a very large extent taken his
place, and the old-fashioned artist of twenty years
ago can now get scarcely a living.
In fact many of them, some fifteen or sixteen
years back, seeing the danger signal ahead, threw
aside their pencil and brush and became disciples
of the camera.
This transformation of things has been brought
about solely by the introduction of so-called “pro-
cess work,” the origin of which is based entirely
upon photography.
There are two kinds of process work—the “line *
and the “half-tone.”
I will only differentiate between the two in this
chapter, as I intend to devote my next entirely to
the latter process.
By the one process you get a “line " block to
print from, by the other you get a “half-tone”
block.
A “line” block is usually made from a line
drawing, that is to say, a drawing made in lines or
actual solids on white paper in either very black or,
what is preferable, “Indian * ink.
This drawing or sketch is photographed by
means of powerful artificial light in the process
engraver's specially arranged studio with specially
made cameras.
When the negative from the original drawing
has been obtained, it is “fixed” and then “printed”
on a sheet of highly polished zinc which has
naturally been sensitized.
This so-called negative is, however, totally
different from the ordinary negative taken in the
Fig. 1.
Line block.
Orthodox way. It is really a reversed or turned
negative, because, having to be printed first on
the zinc, from which surface it is ultimately to be
printed upon paper, it becomes necessary that the
object shall be printed upon the metal in the
reversed way, so that the left side of the picture
or drawing shall be on the right side, and the right
side on the left.
To accomplish this end a so-termed reversing
mirror is attached diagonally to the camera.
The zinc plate with the printed image upon it,
after passing through a series of chemical processes,
is next rolled up with lithographic or greasy ink,
and then immersed in a rocking bath containing
diluted acid which naturally eats away all the
exposed parts of the metal or the blank unpro-
tected spaces or surfaces between the lines.
## p. (#423) ################################################
TISIE A DTEIOR- 57
The etcher may be likened to a chef cooking a
joint. He of course frequently takes out and
examines the plate, and knows by experience the
precise time it should be etched in order to obtain
the necessary depth that is required for printing.
By this process the very finest drawn line can
with care be retained on the surface.
The metal plate is then “routed ” and mounted
on a solid wood basis or mount, which renders it
exactly type high, and the now finished “line.”
block, or “photo-zinco’’ as it is frequently called,
is ready for the printing machine.
The “line " process is generally devoted to
reproducing lines and solid black washes only, of
which two examples are shown.
Fig. 2. Line and solid combined.
Now this line process can be adapted or added to
in several ways, so that a shade or tint can be
obtained as well as the pure lines themselves.
This is produced by means of what is termed a
“stipple’’ or “line tint ’’ that is laid in contact
with the plate itself and impressed upon the part
or parts that the shadow is required.
By this means very good effects are produced, as
will be seen by Fig. No. 3.
With regard to prices for line work, they range at
so much per square inch, with a minimum or
lowest charge for a block, no matter how small
it may be.
Different engraving firms have different prices
according to the quality of the work they turn out,
but as a general rule the rougher kind of line
blocks are charged at from 23d. to 3d. per square
inch, with a minimum price of 2s. 6d. to 3s.
respectively.
Thus it will be seen that the size of a minimum
block represents 12 square inches, say, for instance,
a block measuring 3 inches wide by 4 inches
deep, or any block below this number of inches.
For line blocks with stipple one can reckon
another half penny per inch, or perhaps even more,
according to the amount and character of the
stipples required, but in a general way a fair price
Would be 3d. to 3%d., with minimums accordingly
of 3S. to 3s. 6d. -
Very specially fine line work, such as is necessary
for maps, and intricate close work, might be worth
4d. per Square inch, and accordingly a minimum
of 48. for the 12 square inches.
All large engraving firms keep a variety of
Fig. 3. Line and tint combined.
“stipples” and “tints" in stock for the customer
to select from or leave to the engraver's discretion.
Half-tone effects can, however, be reproduced by
“line process” by the artist drawing in chalk upon
a specially made grained paper, which is in itself a
surface composed of raised lines, or ridges, upon the
uppermost part of which the chalk lies, thus
splitting up the sketch into actual lines. This is
a very effective mode of cheap reproduction, and is
nowadays adopted by many artists for portraiture,
landscape work, etc.
The following illustration (Fig. No. 4) will give
an idea of this class of work.
There are several other means of reproducing
line work in existence, but since photographic line
## p. (#424) ################################################
58
TISIES AICTEIOR.
reproduction has become so cheap, they are not
now generally used. w
It may be well to mention one or two, however.
The earliest was the “Ideograph,” a machine in
front of which was a bed or table upon which the
artist laid his full-sized drawing, and by tracing
same over with a pointer, it reproduced or dupli-
cated, upon a bed of plaster composition, a replica
of the drawing itself in any size the artist desired.
The mould obtained was then cleared of the
superfluous plaster dust by means of a pair of
Fig. 4. A line zinco from a chalk drawing on grained
paper.
bellows or a soft brush, and a stereotype in metal
Was next made from same and printed from.
The Hoke-plate then came into favour, by which
finer lines and more decided work were produced,
and upon which the artist drew or engraved his
sketch to enactly the size he wished it reproduced in
the print.
These plates, which were of steel, coated with a
thin layer of composition, were made in various
sizes and shapes, and the artist with fine tools or
needles graved out his picture or scraped away
Where he wished his lines to appear.
Into the hollows thus made the hot metal was
poured, and when cool formed the block from
which the print was ultimately obtained. -
Another and better process, however, was one in
which lithography and lithographic ink played a
prominent part.
The artist in this case drew his subject, upon
what was called transfer paper, with a very finély-
pointed brush containing lithographic or greasy
ink.
When the drawing was finished, the paper was
laid face downwards upon a piece of polished zinc
and transferred upon same by pressuré. The plate
was then rolled up in exactly the same way as I
have previously explained, and etched in an acid
bath. -
It was then mounted and printed from as in the
present-day photographic process. -
All the above processes are suitable for any and
every kind of printing, no matter how rough the
paper or how quickly the machine may be running.
Daily newspapers are printed upon what are
termed rotary machines, that is to say, where a
cylinder is employed for the sake of printing very
rapidly. These machines frequently turn out as
many printed and folded papers as 23,000 copies
per hour, and so it stands to reason, that for work
of this kind the artist should draw his lines very
openly, so that they do not clog together or blur
when being printed. -
In all drawings for daily papers, which are
printed usually on coarse, rough-surfaced paper,
artists should be careful to avoid putting too much
detail into their sketches.
As a rule, mere outlines are the most effective,
as they always appear clean and sharp to the
reader, and are besides printed without involving
any technical difficulties. : ' ,
CHAPTER III.
The “Half-Tone” Reproduction Process.
IF you take up an ordinary photograph, whether
a portrait or landscape, or for the matter of that
any other subject, you will at once realise that it is
composed of a variety of tints or shadows of different
grades of strength. -
In a seascape, for instance, the sky may be in parts
almost pure white with several degrees of shade in
the clouds, while the water will also again show ever
so many equally varied tints, only of a deeper nature.
And if there should happen to be one or two
patches of rock peeping above the level of the sea,
stronger and deeper shadows still will present them-
selves until in some parts the shadows may be SO
dense as to almost form a solid black patch showing
little or no detail whatever. • 4 -
## p. (#425) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR, 59,
All these numerous degrees of light and shade
are technically termed “half-tones,” because none
of them express any one decided tone or colour.
Hence the name “half-tone” as descriptive of
a process block made from a photograph or wash
drawing in which many indefinite tints are
pourtrayed. .
Now, it would strike a thinking person that it is
difficult er perhaps impossible to reproduce these
numerous tints upon one block and in one printing
by means of an ordinary printing machine. It
would be so undoubtedly except for the fact
that all these lights and shades of varying qualities
can be cut up by the engraver into minute dots or
patches. - -
If you look at the illustrations in any of the
magazines through a magnifying glass you will at
Once perceive that the reproductions of portraits,
etc., are cut up or scored as it were by crossed lines
and dots. º
The explanation is, to put it as simply as possible,
this :—
A photograph, for instance, is sent to an engraver
to reproduce in block form. This is pinned on a
board and photographed in the same way as
explained in the previous chapter, but with this
difference. -
A glass screen ruled with minute cross lines in
black is placed inside the camera in front of the
Sensitised plate, and through this screen the original
object is photographed. .
When the plate thus obtained is developed into
a negative it consequently becomes a half-tone or
Screened negative, because the original picture on
its surface has become cut up or separated by means
of the screen through which it has been exposed.
It is not necessary for the purposes of these
articles to go into the complete technique of the
entire working more than to explain that when
this negative is printed on the metal and then
etched, certain action of the light caused by these
crossed lines intervening differentiates between the
various lights and shades and causes the minute
dots to appear in different sizes on the metal, thus
affording thousands of small varied surfaces to take
up the ink from the printing machine rollers.
If you place the opened fingers of your hands
crosswise and look through them at any object or
picture it will give you a crude idea of what is cut
out of the original and what is left in. Or a piece
of ordinary net or muslim placed over and in contact
with a photograph will produce the same effect.
As it is my intention, however, later on to devote
a chapter principally to screens and their different
uses, I will proceed to explain what kind of pictures
can be reproduced by the half-tone process.
Black and white wash drawings, sepia sketches,
photographs of every kind, can be reproduced by
the half-tone process. It is also adaptable for
reproducing old engravings, photogravures and
chalk drawings. The latter are often reproduced
by its aid in fac-simile form: that is to say, all the
White parts of the paper or drawing which have
been left untouched by the artist can be cut
Out Or routed away, so that when the block is
printed it represents an almost identical copy of
the artist's original work.
Below is a specimen of a half-tone taken from a
wash drawing.
Fig. 5. Routed Fashion Block.
Oil paintings, water-colour drawings and, in fact,
almost any work of art can be treated by this
process under certain conditions,
But whenever the “original” or “copy" is in
colour, extra expense is incurred, as it is impossible
to reproduce such objects direct because of the
colouring. The reason is that blue or lavender
colours come out white, or, what is more correct,
they do not come out at all ; while yellow in a
directly opposite way comes out almost black, or at
all events very dense. Thus, in a summer landscape
with yellow flowers in the foreground, the sky
would vanish entirely, while the yellow blossoms
would be extremely dark and without detail.
Therefore it is necessary in such instances first to
make what is called an isochromatic print or
picture. This process balances the various colours.
giving each its proper or proportionate value.
## p. (#426) ################################################
60
TISIES ACTISIOR-
From the result thus obtained an ordinary half-
tone negative and block are made, showing the
picture when printed in its natural form, with all
the colours properly balanced as they appear to us
in nature.
If the blue is of an indigo or very dark tint it
can be reproduced direct, such a blue, for
instance, as we sometimes see in engineers' ferro-
prussiate or sun prints.
There are three kinds of half-tone blocks—
“squared-up,” “routed,” and “vignetted.”
The first term implies that the block represents
an ordinary squared-up picture with the outer
edges running at right angles.
The second term, a “routed" block, represents
any article where the background all round same
has to be cut away or routed by the engraver,
such, for instance, as the photograph of a machine
It is not possible to get this class of work
executed at less than 6d. per square inch, and in
many cases that even would be a low price.
Minimum accordingly for 12 square inches, 6s.
This price is also a fair one for “vignetted "
blocks, which require careful “fine” etching.
Fac-simile chalk work is an expensive form of
reproduction, where it has to be routed away,
showing only the actual lines of the artist, as it
requires an extremely careful and artistic workman
to follow the lines on his routing machine. A
special price would have to be given for this
according to the subject. The background or
mesh of the screen can, of course, be left untouched,
if desired, and a good result obtained, in which case
it should only be charged up at the ordinary
“squared-up' rate. Pencil sketches as a rule,
unless drawn in very black pencil, do not reproduce
Fig. 6.
which the customer requires to stand up pro-
minently against a pure white surrounding.
The last expression, “vignetted,” nearly every-
one knows, as we see it exemplified so often in an
ordinary portrait photograph where the background
blends or vanishes away gradually, so that one can
hardly see where it begins or ends.
The squared-up block is what an engraver calls
straightforward work, and is consequently the
cheapest form of half-tone. The price of this
class of work generally depends upon the quality.
One firm would charge, possibly, 8d., or even 9d.
per square inch, while another firm would be glad
to take it as low as 5d., with a minimum price of
58. each block.
The price of a block that has, after it has been
made, to be routed, depends entirely upon the
amount of “routing” to be done, as in the case of
very minute detail and much cutting away it
necessarily takes considerable extra time and care.
Squared-up Half-Tone.
successfully, as the glint or polish of the lead
catches the light and makes them faint and
undecided.
My next instalment will apply to “Two and
Three-Colour Work,” and what it can do.
The preceding blocks have been supplied by
John Swain & Son, Ltd.
—º-º-º--
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.”
—º-º-º-
E must confess to having laid down Mr.
Toynbee's “Dante in English Literature
from Chaucer to Cary’ with a painful
consciousness of faculties simply overpowered by a
monument of labour and erudition surpassing
description. The book resembles the enormous,
* Paget Toynbee : “Dante in English Literature from
Chaucer to Cary.” London : Methuen. Two vols. 8vo.
## p. (#427) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
61
minute, and all-embracing treasuries of a Cres-
cemberi or a Quadrio rather than anything of the
sort that these latter days produce. Starting from
the earliest indication in the works of Chaucer of
an acquaintance with those of Dante, Mr. Toynbee
proceeds year by year, gathering up every quota-
tion, every allusion, and every criticism to be found
in the works of English authors, known and
unknown, until he reaches the date of the death of
Cary in 1844; at the same time adding, on every
Occasion, all the information and explanations
necessary to illustrate the passages which he
adduces. Petrarca wondered whence came all the
paper and ink which he had consumed in the
praises of Madonna Laura ; but it is by far more
difficult to imagine where the author of “Dante in
English Literature * can have found the time and
patience necessary for the completion of this
astounding thesaurus. -
The work is the more remarkable because, at
first sight, it is not apparent wherein its particular
value would consist. The opinion that to compile
a collection of all the passages in English literature
in which Dante is imitated, or mentioned, might
form an interesting amusement for a Dante student,
but would represent rather a pastime than a
compilation which would serve any valuable end, is
a conceivable one, and one that may probably have
recommended itself to more than one student of
literature whose attention has been attracted by
the announcement of this book. The book is also
likely to suggest the idea of an anthology into
which it might be interesting to dip, but of one
which it might be impossible to read. Anyone
who has happened to form respecting “Dante in
English Literature” views of this kind should at
Once disabuse himself of a mistake. Such is the
fascination of the work, from the beginning to the
end, that there is no part of it, not even the index,
which does not furnish matter of the deepest
interest. The compiler’s enormous labours (labours
which, if they had not been accomplished, might
have been with reason considered to exceed human
powers) are not more conspicuous than the felicity
of the erudition with which every page is illu-
minated. For the English student of Dante the
book will be a vade mecum, not only on account of
the many lights (side-lights in many cases, it may
be admitted) thrown upon the works of Dante, but
also, and more particularly, as an entirely unique
commentary on what Dante has meant to some
dozen generations of men of a northern clime. The
work, however, means also a great deal more than
this. As every great invention answers not only
the ends for which it was intended, but also many
others of which the inventor never thought, so a
great work, perfectly accomplished, embraces
always a great deal more than its author proposes;
and Mr. Toynbee has not only accomplished his
aim of a complete representation of the influence of
Dante on English literature and English men of
letters, but opened wide vistas of suggestion hardly
to be found in any other book.
The work opens with a masterly introduction,
which presents in a brief review the results of Mr.
Toynbee's investigations. The lucidity of this
introduction makes it easy at once to grasp the
outline of the story to be unfolded ; but, as it
should, this brief prologue immediately prompts a
perusal of the gigantic collection of excerpts which
it precedes; and it is from the latter that the full
meaning of the book is to be gathered.
That profound significance does not at once
reveal itself. It is only as the pageant advances,
and the writers of more than four hundred years
present what it has pleased them to gather from
Dante, or to say about him, that the reader becomes
conscious that he is assisting at a Day of Doom.
Quidduid latet apparebit
And it is not Dante that is being judged, but all
the others. “So pale with musing in Pierian
shades,” he occupies the throne, and before him
flit one by one the resuscitated pale spirits of great
and small, of the wise and the foolish, to pass, in
what they say, irrevocable sentence on themselves:
and sometimes what sentences, of empty conceit, of
ignorance, of feeble-mindedness, and of worse ; and
the most terrible condemnations falling not always
from the lips of the poor
Incidentally Mr. Toynbee's work shakes the
whole of modern criticism to its very foundations,
by compelling the question : If criticism is any-
thing more than the random expression of a man’s
humour at a given moment, or, still worse, some
mere sub-department of advertisement, what are the
principles upon which it is based ? Every work of
man has its measure of adequacy or inadequacy, of
Success or failure to accomplish the aim it had, in
view. But if the result of the weighing is flat
contradiction, by what standard does he who judges
measure ? Here are collected the verdicts upon a
single author of the critics of four hundred years.
A number of them may be seen ranged side by side
in the index. They represent every conceivable
form of contradiction. We know of no case in
which criticism has been thus arraigned. A com-
plete scepticism respecting the value of its decisions
is the only possible conclusion.
Many speculations of absorbing interest spring
spontaneously from a perusal of Mr. Toynbee's pages.
Foremost among them is the question of the whole
influence of Italy on English literature, a question
that connects itself naturally with that of Dante's
influences. The latter question Mr. Toynbee's
book answers. It does not seem to us that the
## p. (#428) ################################################
62
TISIE A DITISIOR.
influence of Dante has been very far-reaching. It
could work immediately only upon those who
read Italian ; and no mere Smattering of Italian
suffices for an intelligent reading of Dante. Those
who have been his pupils have been among the
greatest ; and this immediately suggests a regret
that his pupils have not been more numerous.
Milton's case is particularly interesting. All that
was best in the great centuries of Italian literature
had perished, or was fast perishing, when Milton
visited Italy in 1638. What was Milton's impres-
sion of the Italian contemporary literature ? For
it was at its lowest ebb. Milton's last years
overlap the first decade of the life of Crescemberi,
co-founder and first “Custode” of the “Arcadi.”
The Arcadi have been, and are still often enough
ridiculed, but it was from them that Crescemberli
wrote the “Istoria della Volgar Poesia,” afterwards
expanded into his great work, which means that
the Arcadi were the first, after a dismal night, to
turn their eyes to where the light was to be found.
The results of the labours of the Arcadi should,
therefore, on no account be underrated, though
their great limitations are well enough known.
They followed that epoch at which the influence of
I)ante in England is shown by Mr. Toynbee to
have been at its lowest, the latter half of the
seventeenth century. Dante stands to Italian
literature somewhat in the same relations as Homer
stands to Greek literature. Not in exactly the
same relations, for among the Greeks Homer has
never suffered a day's eclipse. Still the apprecia-
tion of Dante and the level of Italian literature
may be roughly said to go together. Would it be
legitimate to think that as a wave takes some time
to reach a distant shore, so the recovery of attention
by Dante in England follows, at a proportionate
distance, the movement in Italy, headed by the
Arcadi, which turned the attention back to the
daybreak of Italian letters ? Be that as it may,
Mr. Toynbee shows that a reawakening of interest
in Dante comes with the approach of the middle
of the eighteenth century. The English poet most
under his influence is Shelley. -
Very wide problems are involved in the low
estimate of Dante dominant in certain quarters
and at certain dates; and these problems, if they
could be solved, ought to throw a great deal of
light upon some difficult aspects of literary evolu-
tion. Every student of Italian literature is familiar
with the singular rapidity of the decadence of
Dante's fame in Italy itself. His work had not
been completed long before it began to fall out of
fashion. Petrarca's attitude is well known ; and
how Boccaccio, who worshipped Dante, would press
him in vain to take up the study of the great
master. Later, outside Italy, in the development
of French literature, at an important epoch, and
one that influenced all the literatures of Europe,
writers of note are impatient of Dante. There is
a somewhat similar epoch of English letters that:
makes little account of Shakespeare ; and Voltaire's
condemnation of both of these immortal poets is
all of one piece. To condemn that is easy, and
equally easy to mention the dates and the circum-
stances of the reappearance of a taste for either
the one or the other. But the intelligent student
of literature will not be contented with knowing
how, or when, approval or disapproval was awarded.
A deeper problem is presented by the little interro-
gative—why What is the secret of these cycles,
of admiration and indifference on the part of men
of no mean abilities 2 Results do not emerge
without causes ; and the mere vacillation of
fashion, swept hither and thither by a breath,
seems hardly to afford any sufficient explanation.
There are in Mr. Toynbee's book materials that
might assist the solution of some of these difficult
literary problems, such as have never been before
anywhere presented. º -
It is, however, impossible to indicate a tithe of
the speculations which this work suggests, or of
the long vistas that it opens, whilst of the wealth
of matter that it contains there is no end. Not
the least interesting feature, and one on no account.
to be overlooked, is the multitude of forgotten or
half-forgotten works which here once more emerge
into the light.
Many of the comments on Dante, with which
the book, of course, abounds, are illuminating. Of
them all we think the finest Keble's comparison
of Dante and Lucretius (Vol. II., p. 437).
This is a book above praise. The Florentine
has breathed upon its pages, and given them some-
thing of that quality of endless significance which
characterises his own immortal works.
—e—Q-e—
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-e—
& C THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.”
SIR,-With regard to this subject, introduced
in a past issue, I should like to narrate my
experience.
Last June a book written by me was published
—a first book by an absolutely unknown writer—
and copies were sent to the Press in the usual
manner. Almost immediately reviews of a favour-
able nature began to come in, and in the course of
a few months they numbered over thirty, and
nearly all were from papers of repute. For
instance, in the Times there appeared the usual
initial notice, followed a few weeks later by a really
complimentary review. The Standard gave the
book a quarter-column notice under a special
## p. (#429) ################################################
TISIE A LITRSIOR,
63
heading, every word of which was flattering ; the
Daily Chronicle and Westminster Gazette also
printed excellent notices under special headings,
and the following London newspapers remarked
favourably on the book:-the Morning Leader, Pall
Mall Gazette, Globe, and Sportsman. The York-
shire Weekly Post, I believe a widely-circulating
and influential journal, deals only with a single
book in each issue, and within three weeks of
publication made my book the subject of its article,
“A Book to Read.” There appeared a good
notice in T. P.'s Weekly, a short, though excellent
one, in the Bookman, a very long review in the
Nottingham Guardian, and appreciative notices in
Seven of the leading Scotch papers. Journals of
such diverse character as the Field, the Catholic
Times, and the Throne, gave the book favourable
mention, and several of the leading provincial
dailies said a good word for my little work. There
were only two papers that had any unkind criticism
to make, and one of these, the Sheffield Daily Tele-
graph, praised one phase of the book while it
blamed the other.
Well, Sir, I think you will agree that this
unpretentious little three-and-sixpenny volume, the
Work of an unknown author, was well received,
and for my part I must say how grateful I am for
this kind reception, and how clearly it demonstrates
the fairness and disinterestedness of editors and
reviewers.
But the point is, How did all this affect the sale
of the book 2 Well, according to my publisher's
statement, received after the book had been on
sale for eight months, the number of copies returned
as actually sold (there was a line of some two or
three hundred out on sale or return) amounted to
less than the number of favourable Press notices !
In fact, the number returned as sold seemed
scarcely to equal the number my friends must
have purchased, so that the sale of no single copy
could be traced to a Press review.
Is this disappointing experience common to
authors, or am I an unusually unlucky one *
Yours faithfully,
H. J. A.
P.S.—For your personal information, Sir, I
enclose a page from my publisher's catalogue,
giving extracts from a few of the reviews.
—s—e-s—
HARDLY FAIR TO THE SOCIETY.
SIR,-Among the many difficulties which con-
fronted the founders of the society in its early
Ólays, none was more potent than the fear, preva-
lent among writers at the time, that to join such
an organisation was to invite publishers to boycott
their works.
That bar to the society's prosperity has now
Completely disappeared — how completely the
following incident will show.
In the course of conversation recently with a
Writer I made a casual reference to the society
and its work. My friend, speaking in enthusiastic
terms of its utility, explained that he had found
the mention of its name very effective in the case
of editors afflicted with the habit of mislaying their
cheque books.
My natural deduction that a man who found
the society's name so helpful must necessarily be
a member was rather rudely dispelled by a subse-
Quent remark which he made to the effect that he
would very probably join it “one of these days.”
That, should this practice become general, “one
of these days” there will be no society to join, did
not apparently occur to him.
Yours, &c., A. L.
—º-º-º-
A NOVEL SUGGESTION FOR THE SALE OF Books.
SIR,--I presume all your readers will agree with
Mr. Charles Marriott, in the October number, as to
the difficulty of finding a book they want at a book-
seller's ready to be bought on the spot. The fact
seems to be that the great output of books has
outrun the means of distribution. In the ordinary
bookshop we cannot expect to find all the novels
and books that appear weekly, and yet, as Mr.
Marriott says, we ought to be able to do so, and it
Would be to the advantage of the author, the
publisher, and the reader if we could. I venture
to suggest a possible remedy for the consideration
of your readers and those concerned. -
It appears to me that what is wanted is a large
depôt or store in a central position in the West
End, so far as London is concerned. This depôt
might be built by a company formed by publishers
and the public, if the publishers alone cannot
undertake it. It should be fitted up in the most
convenient manner that can be devised for seeing
and taking down books from the shelves. The
profit to this company would be derived from the
rental of the space required by the publishers for
the sale of their books. The company would not
buy the books sent, but merely give them house
room and provide assistants and necessary expenses.
The books would be there on what is called the
sale or return system. The company would act as
commission agents for the sale of books, a small
amount, say 18, 2d. per 1s., being charged on sales,
sufficient to pay expenses other than rent. • ,
The publisher who availed himself of the depôt
would send samples of all his books as they were
published, paying rent for the space they occupied.
The charge for rent would of course require much
expert consideration, but it is obvious that the
publisher could afford to pay a good price, as when
## p. (#430) ################################################
64
TISIE AUTISIOR,
the depôt became known he would save the discount
to the bookseller, travellers’ expenses, and expensive
advertisements, or, to put it in another form, the
charge made should be equivalent to those expenses
as well as can be judged, or rather less, to give an
inducement to join, plus the rent for space. The
bookseller, if he chose, could buy at the store on his
present trade terms. Rules should be made to
decide the time that books remained in the store,
novels say a year, and other works longer, as decided
by the company, for the object is to display new
works, not to form a library. Accounts of sales to
be sent to the publishers as made. This plan
would relieve the company of all risk respecting the
sale of books which falls on the publisher who has
already appraised it in his own interest. If such a
scheme were developed it might meet the object in
view, and, if successful, be adopted in other towns.
H. D. BARCLAY.
—t-sº-0—
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.
DEAR SIR,-My grievance may be a trivial one,
but it has rankled long, and the time has come
when it demands an outlet. I suffer under a
burden of accumulated exasperation at the frequent
appearance on the breakfast table of flabby and
pitiable envelopes addressed in my own handwriting,
containing rejected manuscripts, battered and bent,
returned without a card. I hasten to explain that
I have no reason whatever to complain of their
being rejected. In that I see only the wisdom and
sound judgment of the editor in question ; but I
do very strongly object to their being cast into the
troubled vortex of the post-office without the
shelter and protection of their natural guardian.
Not long ago I had the good fortune to become
the possessor of two incomparable sheets of card-
board, which had been used to pack a picture. I
seized upon them with enthusiasm, and had soon
divided them into no less than eight manuscript
cards of a class all by themselves, not for a moment
to be confounded with the lids of old boxes of type-
writing paper, which had previously formed my
main source of supply. From that hour my
manuscripts went forth rigid and spotless into the
world. And now I find that not a single one of
my eight cards remains. It is not that my con-
tributions have all been accepted—far from it—
but the cards have been accepted with alacrity.
Now, briefly, what I want to know is this, and I am
sorry if I must put it bluntly—Who is stealing my
cards 2 One does not imagine that the editorial
mind ever comes in contact with such details, but
if it is the office boy, what in the world does he do
with them 2 Is there some new game now rife
among office boys in which pieces of cardboard figure,
or are they used to mount photographs, or what ?
I hope I do not trespass too far upon your space,
but I can assure you that even if it has no other
effect I shall feel the better for having written this
letter. And seriously I think a little more care
might be shown in this matter. I have more than
once of late had to get a damaged manuscript re-
typed after its first journey.
I am, Sir, yours faithfully,
BERTRAM SMITH.
—º-º-º-
LITERARY AGENTs AGAIN.
SIR,-As some of your readers may know, it is
not an uncommon practice of editors in search of
stories of a particular character, or of articles of
a specialised nature, to seek the co-operation of
literary agents. The literary agent can generally,
without much difficulty, find writors who are
capable of executing a commission of this character.
Unfortunately, however, the editor's necessity is
too often the agent's rather than the author's
opportunity. In spite of the fact that the agent
has, in many cases, a large number of authors on
his books to whom he can quite easily refer such
a commission, too often he prefers to ignore his
clients in order to use it as a bait to attract other
Writers. He writes to some author who is not on
his list and puts before him the offer in order to
obtain the handling of his future work, and some-
times in order to draw him away from the agent
who is then acting for him. This position is bad
enough, but I have had experience of something
Worse. The agent, in order to draw the author
into his meshes, will sometimes write and make
him an offer on behalf of a publisher or editor,
which offer was never really in existence. When
he has got the author within his toils, he explains,
with one excuse or another, that it is impossible to
complete the contract. The agent is, of course, a
business man just as is the publisher, and is as
anxious to increase the work in his office, and, in
consequence, his commission, as the publisher is to
obtain books from various authors; but there is
always a way of doing these things. It is a pity
that agents do not follow it.
There are other points to which I should like to
draw the attention of your readers, but I think,
perhaps, it would be as well to leave these questions
for another letter. For instance, there is the case
of the agent who deals as principal ; the case of
the agent who acts as a publisher's or an editor's
tout; and, finally, there is the agent who is either
careless or does not know his business.
I should be very pleased to have the experiences
of other members of the society if they care to
write to the editor and the editor, is able to insert
their letters.
. Yours, &c., P. W. C.
## p. (#431) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
** COASTER.?”
You know there is only one Coast—the West
Coast of Africa. Every “Coaster,” and every-
one who has a son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
“THE SEDUCTIVE GOAST,”
should ask for the volume of poems which
bears that title. It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
and the author has sought to capture some-
thing of the elusive charm which holds the
“Coaster’’ bound to West Africa. The
poems are not pretentious. Each one, how-
ever, is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
and many aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
Grown 8vo, 175 pp. 5|- nef,
Ask your Bookseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it—and
See that you get it !
JOHN OUSELEY, Limited,
Farringdon Street, London, E.C.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
T THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
*Iſ Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY correspondence Col.I.EGE,
Ş, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
-AUTHORS!
OVER THIS SUM has been pefused in fees
£400 !-
since January 1, 1909, by
THE GAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY.
During the current year over 940 (nine hundred and forty) Novels,
Short Stories, etc., have been returned because the work could not
be honestly recommended to the 140 (one hundred and forty)
Publishers and Periodicals
accepting MSS. from this Agency.
This statement can be proved to any inquirer.
HIGHEST
PRICES OBTAINED.
REPRESENTATIVE IN AMERICA.
Sixteen page Prospectus on application to—
Telephone—
Gerrard, 1648.
THE JECRETARY, 115, J trand, London.
* Nº - - -
* * * “º C tº
º Y' '• * * * * -, , , a ". .
2
## p. (#432) ################################################
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.
TG) AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESA y Homefield, Yoodstock Road,
|COUPON.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVIL.E.”
Miss M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
Taztanton. [XVIII. cent.
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS. References.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1888.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
ºf Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EvKRY
Pº DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eacellent Testimonial from Play Writers.
Quickly and carefully done on good paper, from
7d. per 1,000 words.
References from leading London publishers.
Miss B. G. BLAXELLE, c/o Messrs. King-Potter,
Clerments & Co., 56, Ludgate Hili, E.C.
TYPEWRITING -7
'... . . ." sº. . . . . . . . . º. . . . . . . .º.º.º. cººr . . . . ... . . . . . . . . sº
AUTHORS, TYPEwriting.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-,
General Copying & sº ... 1/1 3 3, 5 y 2 3 1/3,
Plays, ruled e - e. & º º ... 1)- 3 y y yº 114-
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. .
º: ; ; ; ;..." ... * ***.*, *.*.*: l
* , ºr 8. sº #Zºº<! . . . . . . . . . . . . .” 3.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from.
1S. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICHTED.
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.
A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETy of AUTHORs (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-11-01-The-Author-20-2
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/397/1909-10-01-The-Author-20-1.pdf
9f1d9579063078f3fa750f1a801f4486
PDF Text
Text
C be Elut bor.
Monthly.)
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
... ...... ...
... ...... ...
...
&
...
232221
...
tº
ºº ...
e
e
-e. e ...... ... tº
25
26
27
-* * - ...... ... --
- ºs
e
tº
tº
a ... ...... ... a
6.
19
20
...
-
PAGE
18181818
... ...... ...
...
2
e ...
º
...
ſº
tº
a ...
©tº
...... ... s
& ºº ... ...... ...
...
**
*
-- in
- ...... ... «»-- ... ...... ...
ºº ...
18
18
*e
& ...
º
of
"
...
at
1514
tº *
... ººs** ... ...... ...
...... ...
...
*
...** ... ...... ...
98 42
StampingMusic
The Reading Branch
The Author"
Remittances
GeneralNotes
Sir TheodoreMartin
U.S. Copyright Code Defects
Copenhagen
The Conference
Uncle Tom's Cabin "...
The Procrastination Happiness Fiction
Certain Practical Matters
Illustrating
...
...
...
The Art
Taste and Style
ºg
Correspondence
tº
Tº
tº
wº...
... * ...
tº
e
ºs...
tº e
of tº e
Q
tº -e.
...
of
to
-
10
16
17
17
...
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
T E N T S.
13
tº
tº
©
&
Gººº ... ... -º
--
s
tº
e
toto
to
©
tº
º
v.
a
tº
e in
Notices
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
ee
The Smart Set" Publishing Co., Ltd.
Heinemann
Legal Action and Members' Responsibilities
Authors and Income Tax
MagazineContents
&
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenarios
*
Warnings Musical Composers
e.
PAGE
1 2
17
e **
* ... ... ... ...
*
e
ee
tº
º ** ... ... tº
º -e. ......
e*
...... ... -©** ... ... ... ...
... ...
tº
ºe ......
tº
e
g ...
- ** ... ...©
tº
º tº
tº **
*
tº
c
tº
is * ... ... ... ...
e *4 ... ... ©
tº ººs...... ... e
... ...
of ... ...
e
tº
º
. ...
...
...
.
CON
1, 1909,
30
OCTOBER
1.
..,...
XX.-No.
of
Wol.
31
The Annual Report for the current year.
18.
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Published ten months
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Back
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Price
Members gratis.
10s. 6d. per vol.
numbers from 1892,
of
in
The Author.
(Out
S.
print.)
of
an
by
of
the
3s.
of
Publication
The Contract
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
of
Copyright Bill
the
Berne
and
With
1890.
Convention,
and the
of
of
1s. 6d.
Action from
its
its
Germany,
1878,
Foundation.
By WALTER BESANT
18.
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By
in
1888 1892).
of
Committee,
M. LELY.
Record
Lord Monkswell's
Commission
of
By
A
of
Authors.
of
Bill.
J.
American
the
at
G.
to
of
Report
the
Copyright
(Chairman
9.
An Exposition
Extracts from
of
.7
8.
Copyright Law Reform.
The Society
the
by
In
of
in
S.
of
this work, compiled from
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
Publication. By
agreements proposed
Publishers
the Society's offices, the various forms
account
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with
the different clauses therein.
fraud which have been made possible
various kinds
Being additional facts collected
By
HERBERT THRING.
the Above.
Addenda
With comments
the
Methods.
the Society since the publication
the office
2s.
advice.
papers
to
of
of
of
Production.
3s.
18.
The Various Methods
de
.5
The Cost
3.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
Lettres.
the Société des Gens
The History
.6
at
to
or
the
all
to to
2.
.1
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
ERNST
prices net.
of
List
Apply
Members.
Published
October, 1907, price 6d.
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Street,
Storey's Gate,
S.
[All
Authors.
to
12. Society
of
on
1s.
by
G.
Forms
;
of
By
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
2nd Edition,
Sir WALTER BESANT.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Giving the Terms
which the different Magazines
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
10.
W.]
�ii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ſlje Šuriefn of Autburg
UTORIDAD,
Telegraphic
A
Address :
(incorporatº).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LONDON.
PRESIDENT.
-
TIEHIOIMI_A_S IEHI-A-IBIDTY.
COUNCIL,
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER). .
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GossE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS, HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HoPE HAwkINs.
.
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME. K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIB ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLOBA L.
SHAw).
Chairman MAURICE
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WIscount Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SHAW.
IDRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
FUND COMMITTEE.
PENSION
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS,
OWEN SECAMAN,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS,
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
EIEWLETT.
Wice-Chairman HENRY
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
R. C. CARTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OF MANAGEMENT,
COMMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDoN).
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR CHARLES
Mus.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
Doc.
WILLIERS STANFORD,
.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Secretary G.
HERBERT THRING,
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
º º
Solicitor im Emgland to
Solicitors.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
THE FAMILY READER
good
prices for short
Io, ooo words.
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY s
is offering
stories of 5, ooo to
Strong plots with
a
love
interest. Typewritten copy, with price asked,
to the Editor, 35, Surrey Street, Strand, W.C.
GATE, S.W.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY,
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
�C be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
Vol. XX.-No.
TELEPHONE
the Incorporated
OCTOBER
:
374
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
Society
of Authors.
:
1st, 1909.
[PRICE
e
º-º-º
t-sº-0
HE
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
unless such is especially stated
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
-
them on application.
e
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
t-sº-0
LYROM
time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL.
XX.
º-e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
NOTICES.
the Committee
to be the case.
SIxPENCE.
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
of
Monthly.)
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
1.
NUMBER
or,
El u t b
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
sº-0
PENSION
FUND.
*
N
the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension
Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
24 per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
23%.............................. £1,000
0
0
0
500
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291.
19
11
War Loan
201
9
3
250
0
0
Consols
Local Loans
..............................
.................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
0
�AICTISIOR,
TYHE
of
to
to
is
is
to
of
In
of
to
to
go
to
to
by
of
of
as
E.
at
to
of of
he
in
be
to
of
if
to
to
to
it,
;
of
of
of
of
on
to
by
to
in
of
to
in
by
on
on to
in
by
of
of
to
of
byis
to
to
at
to
of
are
to
are not included
the lists printed above
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
certain letters which
had received from Mr.
regard
Thomas Hardy
the presidency
the
society. The committee, after considering the views
expressed
Mr. Hardy
the letters, decided
repeat the invitation extended
him
the council,
and
confirm and endorse the opinion already
expressed
the council meeting.
They are pleased
state that Mr. Hardy has
now accepted the presidency.
printed the reply
On another page
the
questions addressed
Mr. Robert Harcourt (who
member
the society)
the Chancellor
the
Exchequer
regard
income tax
the moneys
copyrights.
received
authors
the sale
The
committee desire
draw the special attention
members
the answers given.
to
of
from the present announcement.
The names
those subscribers and donors which
in
in
a
to
on
a
to
to
all
it
at
S.
S.
of
to
We regret that we omitted
chronicle
dona
Sprigge
tion
£5 from Mr.
the beginning
the year.
We have now added
the list.
With this exception
fresh subscribers
and
April, 1909, have been deleted
donors previous
of
The secretary then reported the negotiations
that had been carried
with some
the agents
the question
insurance for the benefit
members
the society.
He stated that one agent
was favourably disposed towards the suggestion
three were against
while one other had not
replied
his letter.
The committee requested the
secretary, during the vacation,
make arrange
adopt the
ments with the agent who was willing
Society's suggestion, and
the matter was arranged
satisfactorily,
determined that the agent's name,
with the amount
the insurance guaranteed
the
society, should
printed
The Author.
The chairman then laid before the committee
is
a
0 0 0 0
5 5 0
1 0
1
6 0 0 0
1 1 0
1
1 () 1
() 1
1
1
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
© e
.
e o
e ©
C.
A.
.
0 5 1 0
... ...
º
.
.
C.
B.
A.
P.
.
C.
e .
5,
7, 2,
5, 8, 8,
10
15
0 () O 0 0 (0 0 0
0 1 1 1
10
50
Burchell, Sidney H.
15, Linton,
Stuart
19, Loraine, Lady
19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
June
Olivia Ramsey
Horne,
º
June
©
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley,
June 22, Trotēre, H.
July Harland, Mrs.
July
Sinclair, Miss May
Aug.
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
0
() O O 5
10
e
o
o
Q
S.
S.
1,
1909.
Sprigge,
S.
S.
Donations.
Jan.
April
April
April
April
April
of
on
in
1 5
I
1 10 5
1
5
...
5
0
1 0
O 1
I
O 1
.
.
©
tº
.
F.
G.
Grindrod, Dr.
Mrs. Basil
10, Hargrave,
5
O O
.
... .
E.
L.
.
º
C.
11, Grier, Miss Julia M.
11, Field,
11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Burmester, Miss Frances
9, 8,
July
Jaques,
E.
10,
T.
June
June
June
June
July
July
©
#
1909.
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs.
5,
After the minutes
been
is
4
Subscriptions.
April
of
d.
..............................
of
()
Total ............... #3,815
0
()
0 9
438
2
the previous meeting had
read and signed, thirty-two members and
associates were elected
the society.
The list
printed
another page.
The total number
elections for the current year
181.
The com
mittee are pleased
notice that the number
largely
excess
the number elected during the
corresponding period
1908 and 1907.
1907
the elections up
and including July totalled 135,
1908, 154. Two resignations brought the
and
resignations up
sixty-five.
The first question considered
the committee
fiction, and they decided
was the sale price
appoint
fully into
sub-committee
five
the matter.
The names of those who have con
sented
act are
follows: Mrs. Belloc Lowndes,
Charles Garvice,
W. Hornung, W. W. Jacobs,
Sprigge.
and
The reference to this sub-committee was the
standard price
fiction with special reference
the production
new copyright novels
the price
of 2s.
1
Street.
0 6
228
247
258
of
1927 57
last meeting
the committee
the
Society
Authors, before the vacation, was
Monday, July
39, Old Queen
held
on
0
0
200
NOTES.
e-º-e
0
S.
...
Stock ..................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 33% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 23% Stock,
COMMITTEE
0
of
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ............... #200
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
at
TISIES
2
�A CITISIOR,
lay
of
in
in
before the Departmental
the principle embodied
0-sº-0
of
be
as
a
is or
an
in
in
of
July, there
SINCE the last issue
The Author
have been thirty-four cases
the secretary's hands,
average
seventeen cases each month. This
heavy list for the holiday season. The cases
may
divided
follows:
There were five claims for the return of MSS.
four
these the Secretary was successful; the
fifth came
the office only just before the paper
press.
had gone
The applications for money reached
total
thirteen, and are accounted for
follows: In six
the cheques have been recovered and forwarded
the members.
One case had
be referred
the
Solicitors, who succeeded
obtaining judgment
the county court.
The debt and costs have been
paid, and
cheque for the former sent
the
member.
Two cases are still
the course
negotiation, the defaulting parties having promised
make payment
certain date.
The time had
press.
not elapsed when The Author went
In
one case the defendant was found
be in bank
ruptcy, and the Society had
register
formal
claim against his estate.
Of the remaining three
cases one has been placed
the hands
the
solicitors
the society, for the defendant made
of
to
to
to
in
in
to
to
as
a
of
to
of
in
by
a
to
to
of
a
to
in
to
a
of
to
go
is
in
by
a
the case and forward the accounts
fixed date.
Six cases have arisen where members have been
unable
obtain from the publishers
accounts
and money.
Of these three have been successful.
Two have been withdrawn from the society,
the
member was informed that most probably,
the
accounts were not delivered and the money not
paid,
necessary
would
take the matter into
many occasions,
court.
The committee have,
dealt with this point, and have urged upon members
being prepared
the absolute necessity
take
matters into court
the Society's demands
their
behalf are not complied with. This position
dealt with
another column of The Author.
In
the remaining case the author has agreed
wait
as
if
is
on to
if
of
on
to
be
a
to
in
certain time. There were five cases for the ordinary
delivery
accounts.
Of these two have been
of
J.
dispute
One case, dealing with the settlement
agreement, has been satisfactorily
carried
through.
Two cases have been placed
the secretary's
hands for the collection of accounts due under
dramatic contracts.
Neither of these
in Great
Britain, but the manager has promised
into
an
MEETING of the Coypright Sub-Committee was
at the offices of the society on June 24,
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins in the chair.
The business before the committee was the con
sideration of a Bill for the protection of musical
MacGillivray at
composers, drafted by Mr. E.
the suggestion of Sir Charles Williers Stanford.
Sir Charles explained to the committee the neces
sity for the provisions set out in the Bill, and stated
that, in the present circumstances, it was absolutely
impossible for composers to get publishers to accept
a grant of a licence to publish in their contracts.
They insisted upon a full assignment, even though
they paid a royalty.
The position of the composer
was thus rendered impossible.
After some discus
sion the committee decided to report to the com
mittee of management that they were in favour of
the principle of the Bill, but that they left it to the
committee of management to decide as to the
expediency of extending the principle contained in
the Bill to books in the publication of which the
same difficulties
exist in law, though
not so
frequently in actual practice.
The committee also
subsidiary
instructed the secretary to obtain
evidence from Sir Alexander Mackenzie and Mr.
the three letters which had been sent
him.
The other two have only recently come
the office.
to
A
held
response
it
SUB-COMMITTEE.
toto no
of
º-º
COPYRIGHT
support
Cases.
on
ruptcy.
Committee,
the Bill.
a
literary contributions for the benefit of charities.
The committee thought the matter of importance,
and instructed the editor of The Author to take
notice of this custom in the columns of this paper.
There were three cases considered.
The first
related to a demand for work supplied to a news
paper but not paid for.
The committee authorised
proceedings on behalf of the author. In the second
case the committee found it impossible to come to
a decision without further information and a copy
of the original contract, but granted full powers to
the chairman to act during the vacation in any way
In the third case, which
he considered necessary.
referred to an infringement in Denmark, the com
mittee decided not to take further action, as they
had been informed by their Danish lawyers that
One of the offending parties had left Denmark and
could not be traced, while the other was in bank
3
William Wallace, to
In
The committee granted the chairman, during the
vacation, the powers and authorities vested in them,
should any emergency arise calling for an immediate
decision.
Some letters were then laid before the committee
relating to the list of novelists published in the
June number of The Author. It was decided to
take no further steps in the matter.
The secretary then placed before the committee
a letter received from a prominent novelist in regard
to the requests made by certain persons forgratuitous
to
TFIES
�A [ſº] IOR.
Reiss, Miss Erna
Road,
Boscombe,
Ennerdale,
Lapwing
Didsbury,
Manchester.
L.
Miss Marie
L.
Ernest
(Ernest Black)
Shedlock,
Simpson,
Miss Violet
Spurrell, H.
University
Rhodes
College,
Grahams
town, South Africa.
13, Pembroke
Gar
dens, W.
26, Nevern Mansions,
4,
Stott, M.
Syrett, Jerrard.
O.
e
Buckingham
Palace Road, S.W.
Grangermon,
Wood
side Park, N.
Road,
Clifton
Crouch End, N.
º-e
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
BOOKS
keep
WHILE every effort
made by the compilers
possible, they have
this list
accurate and
exhaustive
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the office
consequence,
rely
necessary
the members.
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
to
to
Wells,
Somerset.
Carrig-Cleena,
Maidenhead.
40, Elm Park Man
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
170,
6,
Turner, Edgar
S.W.
Park Place,
James's, S.W.
St.
H.
Schwarz,
is
East Liberty
Place,
Derby Avenue,
North Finchley, N.
Lodge, Owls
Forest
Lane,
o
Scroope Terrace,
Cambridge.
Yockley House, Cam
berley.
Wyche-Side, Malvern.
6,
Walpole
Road,
Croydon.
Place,
27,
as
Humphry, Mrs. ( Madge "
º
of Truth)
Huntley, Mrs. Hope
W.
Hants.
Ditchling, Sussex.
.
10, Cavendish
in
cellor Scott
©
Raeburn
Edinburgh.
to to
Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry
Truscott)
Holmes, The Rev. Chan
(W.
dilly W.
50,
as
.
,
Vernon
as
Grindrod, Charles F.
Groves, Capt. P. R. C.
O'Connell, Mildred (Mau
e
e
rice Patrice)
O'Fallon, J. M.
Athenæum.
31,
Dover
Street, W.
Grosvenor Club, Picca
it
Furse, Mrs. Charles W.
e
-
Tibbits, Annie
3,
.
º
tain Scuttle)
.
Shawford,
Burmester, Miss Frances G.
Clifford, Miss Lucy
N.W.
Ladies'
Club,
Minck, J. Murray (Aitken
©
º
Murray)
Mummery, J. P. Lockhart
.
Fairleigh,
Hants.
41, Grove End Road,
Lyons, Capt. Gervais (Cap-
is of
In
Elections.
Miss Marie
N.W.
Richard
of
Boileau,
41, Grove End Road,
-
Lowry, Miss Mary G.
by
July
Park, London, S.W.
Kirmse, Madame
Peek,
W.
Weepey)
Street,
-
58, Overstrand Man
sions,
Battersea
D.
e-º-º
Kelly, Minnie Harding
Charles Rann
Kennedy,
Kirmse,
Denmark
W.C.
in
During the vacation no case has been carried
through the High Courts on behalf of the society's
members, but three county court cases have been
settled, and the debt and costs paid.
6,
-
is
take some time owing to the distance between the
parties, but as the paper is a responsible one it is
hoped that the matter will be satisfactorily settled.
One case of infringement in Great Britain has been
settled, and the sum claimed by the author has
been paid.
One case, which was commenced early
in the year against a paper in New Zealand, has
also been settled, and the sum claimed has been
paid to the author.
º
The society has been very successful in its foreign
cases during the past year, as it has obtained com
pensation for two infringements
of copyright in
New Zealand and one in Spain.
There was one other matter beyond those
included in the list set out above.
One of the
large publishing houses, owing to the necessity of
making some alteration in the disposition of its
shares and capital, had to obtain a voluntary
winding-up order, and, in consequence, under the
law, was bound to send notice of this to its various
authors.
This brought a considerable amount of
correspondence to the secretary.
The matter has,
however, been satisfactorily explained and brought
to a conclusion.
All the cases open at the issue of the last number
have been settled or handed over to the solicitors
of the Society.
Miss Agnes M.
Kelley,
G.
successful ; two are still in the course of negotia
tion ; and one has only recently come to the office.
Finally, there are three cases of infringement of
copyright.
One dealing with the infringement of
an author's copyright in Canada must necessarily
F.
TISIES
It
4
�THE AUTHOR.
o-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCH AEOILOGY.
SURVEYING
FOR
LOCKYER,
K.C.B.
ARCHAEOLOGISTs.
9 x 6. 120 pp.
By SIR Norm AN
Macmillan. 4s. n.
ARCELITECTURE.
TOWN-PLANNING IN PRACTICE.
An Introduction to
By RAYMOND
the Art of Designing Cities and Suburbs.
UNWIN. 10 x 7%. 416 pp. Fisher Unwin. 218, n.
BIOGRAPHY.
Wol, FE.
By EDWARD
SALMON.
73 x 5.
248 pp.
Edited by W. H. HuTTON, B.D. Sir Isaac
Pitman. 3s. 6d. n.
THE ADVENTURES OF A CIVIL ENGINEER : Fifty years
By C. O. BURGE.
On Five Continents.
83 × 5%.320 pp.
Alston Rivers.
7s. 6d. n.
THE STORY OF HAMPSHIRE : A History for Schools. By
the
TELFORD
WARLEY. 7 × 4}. 207 pp.
Black.
ºw.
ls. 6d.
By G. K. CHESTERTON.
GEORGE
BERNARD
SHAw.
GENERAL
7# × 5%. 258 pp.
Lane.
WILSON.
522 pp.
9 × 6.
Heinemann.
18s. n.
By
MEMOIR AND LETTERS OF FRANCIS W. NEWMAN.
J. GIBERNE SIEVEKING. 9 × 53. 411 pp. Kegan
Paul. 10s. 6d. n.
By E. Gilliat. 8 × 5}.
HEROES
OF MODERN INDIA.
336 pp.
Seeley.
5s.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
6# x 4%. 64 pp. Nelson.
4d. each.
STORIES FROM THUCYDIDEs.
Re-told by H. L. HAVELL.
7} x 5%. 255 pp. Harrap.
2s. 6d. In each.
OF
REFERENCE.
DrcTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
SIDNEY LEE (New edition). Vol. XVIII.
Edited
by
Shearman
Smith, Elder.
Stovin.
9% x 6%. 1,342 pp.
15s. n.
I)ICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Wol. XIX.
Tytler.
Stow
Edited by SIDNEY LEE.
93 x 63.
1,399 pp. Smith, Elder.
15s. n.
THE CLIFFs.
Duckworth.
DRAMA.
By CHARLEs M. Doug HTY.
SEVEN SHORT
211 pp.
PLAYs.
Maunsel.
By LADY GREGORY.
73 × 53.
3s. 6d. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
THE FACULTIES AND THEIR POWERS. A contribution to
By C. H.
the History of University Organization.
FIRTH, Regius Professor of Modern History in the
University of Oxford. 9 × 6. 43 pp. Oxford : Black
well. London : Simpkin Marshall.
1s. n.
THE GIRLs SCHOOL YEAR-BOOK. (Public Schools,)
Fourth Year. April, 1909 April, 1910.
Edited by
H. F. W. DEAN.E. 73 × 5. 591 pp. Swan, Sonnen
schein.
2s. 6d. n.
Rothwell,
2s. 6d. In
witH
ENGLISH
B.A. (London).
-
FRENCH-ENGLISH, ENGLISH-FRENCH DICTIONARY. By
1,176 pp.
Routledge.
LATHAM.
74 × 5.
ºup
S.
g
HELOISE DE J. J. ROUSSEAU, avec préface critique de
FRANK A. HEDGCOCK in French (Dent's Edition of
Classiques Français Nouvelle).
J. M. Dent & Co.
By EDGAR ALLAN
THE GOLD BUG, AND OTHER TALEs.
By the BROTHERS
POE,
118 pp.
FAIRY TALEs.
GRIMM.
126 pp.
HANS ANDERSON's
FAIRY TALEs.
118 pp.
(Blackie's English Texts. Edited by W. H. D.
ROUSE, Litt.D.).
6% x 43. Blackie.
6d. each.
THE RED CODE (1909). The N. U.T. edition. By J. H.
YOXALL and E. GRAY. Seventeenth year (revised to
September, 1909). 83 × 53. 418 pp.
National Union
of Teachers.
1s. n.
ENGINEERING.
By
THE INTERNAL COMBUSTION
ENGINE.
WIMPERIS, M.A. 114 illustrations and diagrams,
Constable.
6s. n.
H.
E.
326 pp.
FICTION.
By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH. 73 × 5. 389 pp.
STARBRACE.
Bell.
6s.
SYLVIA AND THE SECRETARY.
By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
Long. 6s.
73 × 5. 318 pp.
By WALTER WooD.
THE SECRET PAPER.
84 × 5.
319 pp. Cassell.
68.
THE LADY IN GREY. By MRS. FRED REYNoLDs.
73 × 5.
342 pp.
Hurst & Blackett.
6s.
THE
HER OWN PEOPLE. By MRs. B. M. CROKER.
TURNSTILE OF NIGHT, By MRS. C. N. WILLIAMSON,
Hurst & Blackett.
7d.
Cheap
1S. n.
re-issue.
RIDER.
7+ x
By MRs. EDWARD KENNARD.
Stanley
5.
296 pp.
Paul.
By FRANK RICHARDSON.
2835 MAYFAIR.
74 × 43.
310 pp. Werner Laurie.
1s. n.
DIVER,
By
THE GREAT AMULET.
MAUD
7} x 5. 406 pp.
Blackwood.
18. n.
THEATRE. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN.
7; x 4%. 295 pp. Werner Laurie.
6s.
By FRED WHISHAw.
A WILLAGE TEMPTRESS.
84 × 5.
319 pp.
Everett.
6s.
By CHARLES OWEN.
PHILIP LOVELUCK.
83 × 5}.
320 pp.
Everett.
6s.
By ALBERT DORRING
THE LADY CALPHURNIA ROYAL.
TON and A. G. STEPHENS.
73 × 5. 374 pp. Mills &
Boon.
68.
THE FORBIDDEN
A ROMANCE OF THE NURSERY.
73 × 5. 267 pp.
THREE PLAYS : THE MARRYING OF ANN LEETE THE
VoysEY INHERITANCE
By GRANVILLE
WASTE.
Sidgwick & Jackson.
BARKER,
73 x 5. 347 pp.
58. n.
ExPRESSIONs
By FRED.
EXPRESSIONS.
7% × 5. 208 pp. Sands.
A PROFESSIONAL
FIRESIDE TALES. Re-told once more. 63 × 5. 60 pp. BOB
By HAROLD AVERY.
AND THE BLACKBIRD.
LOHEN
By NoFLEY CHESTER.
GRIN.
Re-told from WAGNER,
BOOKS
IDIOMATIC
FRENCH
5s. n.
THE PAPACY : The Idea and its Exponents.
A Short
History of the Popes. By Prof. Gustav Krüger. Trans
lated by F. M. S. Batchelor and C. A. Miles. 270 pp.
Unwin. 5s. n.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES WOLFE. By BECKLES
5
(Revised and enlarged edition.)
68.
By L. ALLEN HARKER.
7% x 5. 317 pp. Murray.
By
LovE's Fool, : THE CONFESSIONS OF A MAGDALEN.
Long.
MRS. STANLEY WIRENCH,
73 x 43. 318 pp.
1S. n.
By HOPE PROTHEROE.
AND THE ROSE.
Century Press.
6s.
By JOHN MASEFIELD.
MULTITUDE AND SOLITUDE.
8 x 5+, 300 pp. Grant Richards.
68.
By HAMILTON DRUMMOND.
SHOES OF GOLD.
8 x 5.
320 pp. Stanley Paul.
68.
By HENRY C. FF. CASTLEMANN.
OLIVER.
7# × 5.
318 pp. John Long.
68.
MR. BURNSIDE's
RESPONSIBILITY. By THOMAS CoEB.
73 x 5. 299 pp.
Mills & Boon. 6s.
By ROBERT
THE NECROMANCERs.
HUGH BENSON,
7% x 5. 326 pp.
Hutchinson.
68.
8 x 5.
A ROYAL WARD. By PERCY - J. BREBNER,
360 pp. Cassell, 68.
THE DIAMOND
242 pp.
�A UTEIOR.
&
×
64
6s,
a
A
5.
4.
73
×
&
×
×
73
:
of
of
5.
5.
8
x
A
in
5.
x
5.
×
8
&
x
5.
&
74
×
E.
310
73
x
5.
74
×
5.
#
MANN.
MRs.
*
6s.
Methuen.
RAWSON.
x
By
By
CHILDREN.
AVENGING
pp.
5.
×
T.
73
-
CHARLTON.
×
B.
By W.
MAxwell.
Hutchinson. 6s.
By
BULLEN.
CUT OFF FROM THE WORLD.
Fisher Unwin. 6s.
348 pp.
By
W. MARCHMONT.
THE IMPERIAL MARRIAGE.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
318 pp.
By
CHARLEs GRANVILLE.
ST. ANTHON.Y.
THE GIFT
SEYMOUR
533 pp.
A.
OF
5.
73
×
5.
x
n.
73
&
5.
x
by
n.
73
5.
FOLKLORE.
of
G.
;
×
14
GEOGRAPHY,
1909.)
66
×
93
By
1906 8.
IN CENTRAL AFRICA,
EXPLORATIONS
pp. (Reprinted
6+.
M. AURIEL STEIN, Ph.D.
from the Geographical Journal for July and September,
HISTORY.
Constable.
12s. 6d.
6.
9
× of
R.
de
THE LAST DAYS OF PAPAL ROME, 1850 70. By
Abridged with the assistance
the author
CESARE.
pp.
488
and translated by HELEN ZIMMERN.
n.
5.
×
E.
m.5.
x
7:
STRAUs.
LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA. Vol. III. Tibeto-Burman
Specimens
Family. Part
General introduction
the Tibetan Dialects, the Himalayan Dialects, and the
Compiled and edited by
A.
North Assam Group.
C.I.E., Ph.D., &c.
10%. 641 pp.
GRIERSON,
Calcutta: Government Printing Office.
5.
x
73
R.
S.
In.
By RALPH
MR. WALDo.
I.
5.
x
73
n.
&
8
×
68.
Daniel.
3s.
Heinemann.
4%. 323 pp.
By ELLA ERSKINE.
147 pp.
SHADOW SHAPES.
3s.6d.
Elkin Mathews.
ARSENE, LUPIN.
MAURICE LEBLANC.
From the Play
By EDGAR JEPson and
and FRANCIS DE CROISSET.
Boon.
Mills
344 pp.
MAURICE LEBLANC.
6s.
By W. W. JACOBs.
New and Cheaper
SALTHAVEN.
3s.6d.
Methuen.
309 pp.
Issue.
×
5.
×
×
7
73
n.
F.
272 pp.
THE SCANDALOUS
73
5.
×
73
n.
5.
73
×
+
&
C.
-
6s.
Methuen.
6s.
Methuen.
5+. 375 pp.
By MAUD STEPNEY
HAPPINESS.
6s.
Methuen.
415 pp.
5.
Two vols.
5.
x
316 pp.
MARX's SECRET.
By
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
314 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
By BURFORD DELANNox. 73.
STUDIO MODEL.
Digby, Long. 6s.
320 pp.
Sir GILBERT PARKER.
LIGHTS.
NORTHERN
MR.
8
×
5.
74
×
n.
368 pp.
A
x
6s.
Cassell.
7
×
5.
74
×
191 pp.
&
x
7
304 pp.
Army
Romance
THE TRAGEDY OF THE PYRAMIDs:
Egypt. By DOUGLAS SLADEN.
428 DD,
Life
Blackett. 6s.
Hurst
By ALLAN FEA.
MY, LADY WENTwo RTH.
7#
68.
Boon.
Mills
320 pp.
By
W. HoPE HODGSON.
THE GEOST PIRATES.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
276 pp.
THE RETURN OF THE PETTICOAT. By WARWICK DEEP
Harper. 6s.
ING,
348 pp.
THE SQUIRE's DAUGHTER. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL.
5.
Mills
4s.
Heinemann.
383 pp.
4%. 381
By MAUD ANNESLEY.
THIS DAY'S MADNESS.
pp.
6s.
Methuen.
303
380 pp.
THE NATIVE WIFE. By Henry Bruce.
Long.
68.
John
By Hubert Wales.
43.
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE.
1s.
316 pp. John Long.
By MAURICE BARING.
ORPHEUS IN MAYFAIR.
68.
Boon.
Mills
306 pp.
LoRDS OF THE SEA. By EDWARD NOBLE. 384 pp. 68.
By
319 pp. Con
KEARY.
THE MOUNT.
6s.
stable.
By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED.
WREATH.
SUMMER
6s.
John Long.
318 pp.
7#
By VICTORIA CRoss.
DIDN'T.
WHO
THE WOMAN
18.
Lane.
4%. 159 pp.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SworD. By MICHAEL
Windus. 6s.
Chatto
BARRINGTON.
By W. Pett Ridge.
SPLENDID BROTHER.
68.
335 pp. Methuen.
CROCKETT.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By
Religious
pp.
68.
Tract Society.
53. 322
By HELEN MATHERs.
74
LovE, THE THIEF.
316 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE SINS OF SOCIETY. By CECIL RALEIGH. 280 pp.
KEBLE
THE MARRIAGES OF MAYFAIR. 256 pp. By
CHATTERTON. Adapted from the Drury Lane Dramas
(Drury
Cecil Raleigh and Henry Hamilton.
each.
and 2s.
Lane Novels.) Stanley Paul. 18.
7
THE SMITHS OF WALLEY WIEW Being further Adventures.
Surbiton. By KEBLE How ARD, 7#
the Smiths
F.
x
5.
5.
73
×
74
377 pp.
5.
x
6s.
By PERCY WHITE.
6s.
Methuen.
A
K.
3s
73
TIGHE.
HENRY. By W. PETT RIDGE.
18. n.
Boon.
Mills
By HELEN MATHERS.
GAY LAWLESS.
Stanley Paul. 1s.
By HALL CAINE.
THE WHITE PROPHET.
of
312 pp.
73
5.
5.
B.
J.
5.
x
7#
A
IN
&
By HARRY
6s.
By WINIFRED GRAHAM.
Boon.
THOMAS
311 pp.
LOVE AND THE WISE MEN.
&
5.
5.
x
×
6s.
Nash.
255 pp.
THE FOUR CANDLEs.
318 pp. John Long.
sting. By MAURICE:
Comedy with
Macmillan.
53. 316 pp.
By SIDNEY PICKERING. 7#
5.
Chapman
Hall. 6s.
COUNTRY:
HEWLETT.
PATHS PERILOUS.
5.
73
×
73
×
5.
73
×
&
5.
R.
73
×
A
8
x
73
A
73
THE WAY THINGS HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
Lane. 6s.
5+. 302 pp.
By MORLEY ROBERTS.
MIDSUMMER MADNESS.
MARY.
7d. each.
OPEN
5.
In.
73
×
&
83
×
By
SUTCLIFFE.
HALLIWELL
WAYNE.
SHAMELESS
6d.
53. 188 pp. Newnes,
By LUCAS MALET.
326 pp.
THE SCORE.
Murray. 6s.
By RICHARD MARSH.
ROYAL INDISCRETION.
6s.
Methuen.
311 pp.
By MAx
THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN JACK.
6s.
Boon.
306 pp. Mills
PEMBERTON.
By HAROLD WINTLE.
THE WAKING Hou
Fisher Unwin. 6s.
350 pp.
HARRIS-BURLAND.
THE HOUSE OF THE SOUL. By
Chapman
Hall. 6s.
303 pp.
By
SELWYN and
BEATRICE
THE LUST OF POWER.
318 pp. John Long. 6s.
RUSSELL WAUN.
JEROME,
By JEROME
BOAT.
THREE MEN
6d.
315 pp. Arrowsmith.
By
(Cheap
Edition.)
MIRACLE OF THE TURF.
6d.
WINIFRED GRAHAM. 320 pp. Greening.
Huntry
By JUSTIN
THE ILLUSTRIOUS O'HAGAN.
By PERCY
MCCARTHY: 320 pp. ColonBL 5Averon.
Blackett.
Hurst
4+.
820 pp.
WHITE.
× of
By ROY HoRNIMAN. 73 × 5.
Eveleigh Nash.
6s.
408 pp.
By
MRS. PHILIP CHAMPION
THE COMING OF AURORA.
Eveleigh Nash.
6s.
7# × 5. 368 pp.
DE CRESPIGNY.
THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA. A Stock Exchange Romance.
By JAY JELF. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
AN EYE FOR AN EYE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
73 × 5. 378 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
BY
CUPID AT THE COUNTER, AND OTHER STORIES.
AITKEN MURRAY. 6 × 4%. 154 pp. Sands. 6d.
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
43.
TESTIMONY.
Chapman
Hall. 6s.
320 pp.
THE ROMANCE OF BEAUTY.
7#
×
TISIES
6
�TISIE A DITISIOR,
9
×
6.
A
53
in
n.
1s.
x
7
9
×
94
x
A
L.
H.
63
×
n.
E.
n.
A
G.
H.
F.
C.
of
A
of
A.
of
a
to
A
n.
5.
× P.
H.
68
of
D.
T.
A.
79
In.
of
J.
of
in
5.
73
×
n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
of
J.
n.
1s.
36
n.
12
6.
9
×
5.
×
LUCAS.
73
V.
E.
By
Coolidge.
Coolidge's Climbers' Guides.)
x
(A
I.
to
From the Gemm
Vol.
New
The Main Range.
53
By W.
B.
edition.)
(Conway
108.
A.
POLITICAL,
1912 7 GERMANY AND SEA POWER. By A. R. COLQUHOUN.
Sir Isaac Pitman.
73 x 43. 119 pp.
H.
P.
8;
TRAVEL.
PARIs.
WANDERER
6s,
329 pp. Methuen.
THE BERNESE OBERLAND.
Part
the Mönchjock.
I.,
By M. E. R. Illustrated.
"THOUGHTS AND PASTIMEs.
Kegan Paul.
3s. 6d. n.
73 × 5+. 99 pp.
VERSES IN TwiligEIT. By the REV. P. W. DE QUETTE
2s. 6d. n.
VILLE. 73 x 5. 48 pp. Stock.
n.
By CHARLES GRANVILLE.
Booklet of Verse.
The Open Road Publishing Co.
39 pp.
&
A
132 pp.
TAVENOR
MEMORIALS OF OLD MIDDLESEX. Edited by
the Counties
5%. 301 pp. (Memorials
PERRY.
DITCHFIELD,
Editor,
England.
Rev.
General
F.S.A.) Bemrose. 15s.
VISITORs' GUIDE To WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS
photographs, and other
plans,
BOND. Illustrated by
1s.
Frowde.
illustrations.
THE ISLE OF MAN. Described by AGNES HERBERT.
270 pp.
Illustrated by DONALD MAXWELL.
10s. 6d. m.
Lane.
IN
3s. 6d. n.
73 × 53.
ls. 6d. n.
CAULFIELD.
x
A book of Ballads and Songs. By
SHEPHERD.
84 × 64. 112 pp. Allen. 5s.
H. A. MORRAH.
By DARRELL FIGGIS. With an
VISION OF LIFE.
by G. K. CHESTERTON.
74 × 5. 100 pp.
introduction
THE
Lane.
by
n.
POETRY.
By
ENGLAND.
Stock 2s. 6d. n.
F.
A.
73 x 5.
S.
ALLISTON.
2s. 6d.
of
Sonnenschein.
A
156 pp.
MooDs.
4.
7
×
PHILOSOPHY.
THE ABSTRACT. - By NORMAN
of
FIGHTING SERIPs, 1909. Founded and edited by F. T.
JANE. 73 x 123. 492 pp. Sampson, Low. 21s. n.
A
By GEORGIE HARGREAVES.
VISION OF PERFECTION.
Morland, 16, Park Mansions,
pp.
Frank
Fulham, S.W.
1s.
ALFRED BERTHol.ET,
OF SOULS. By
TRANSMIGRATION
Theology
Basle.
the University
Professor
CHAYTOR, Headmaster
Translated by the REV. H.
Living
(Harper's Library
College.
Plymouth
Harper.
Thought. )
2s. 6d.
4%. 133 pp.
Ante
the
CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOD. Two Lectures on
pp.
By the REV.
LACEY.
Revelation.
cedents
Mowbray.
18.
EUROPE,
THE DAWN OF CHRISTIANITY IN CONTINENTAL
AND THE PLANTING OF THE ORDER OF KNIGHTS OF
THE HOSPITAL OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM IN
of
NATURALIST. A Guide to British Animal
By W. P. WESTELL. 73 × 5. 476 pp. Methuen.
NAVAL.
IN
of
:
NATURAL HISTORY.
6s.
THEOLOGY.
Clifton,
A
By M. A. WooDs.
"THE YOUNG
Life.
SPORT.
Game
the Duties
Guide
THE KEEPER'S BOOK
By
keeper.
STODART
JEFFREY MACKIE and
Sixth Edition. Revised
356 pp.
WALKER.
Foulis. 5s.
and Enlarged.
7
18s.
OF OPPOSITES.
3s. 6d.
Baker & Son.
pp.
355
4}.
x
1908.
55 pp.
74
IN
13 x 84.
THE ADVENTURES OF LALLY HELLSMARK. By MARSHALL
KELLY. In 3 vols. 298 pp. -- 340 pp. 4- 330 pp. Henry
Drane.
WELLS.
n.
COAST
MISCELLANEOUS.
J.
Account of Modern
By CICELY HAMILTON.
TRADE.
AS
Hall. 6s.
284 pp. Chapman
Mr.
Criticism
POWERTY AND HEREDITARY GENIUS
Hereditary Genius. By
Francis Galton's Theory
(Cheaper Issue.)
CONSTABLE,
149 pp.
43.
Fifield. 18.
MARRIAGE
73
IN THE GOLD
M.D., C.M.G.
A STUDY
1s.
5s.
Plain
:
MEDICAL.
REPORT ON PLAGUE
By W. J. SIMPSON,
Churchill. 2s. n.
By
Socialism.
Constable.
OLD.
&
No. 13.) 1s.
For
WORLDS
73
×
Leaflet
NEW
x
English Association
M. STUTFIELD.
SOCIOLOGY.
By
THE SovKANTY OF SOCIETY.
Unwin.
5%. 323 pp.
A n.
292 pp.
7# x 5.
F. BENSON.
68.
Heinemann.
By BARRY PAIN. 73 x 43.
PROOFS BEFORE PULPING,
Mills & Boon.
172 pp.
Edited by MRS. ALEC
GATHERUM BOOKLET.
OMNIUM
13.
TWEEDIE. 11 x 8%. 55 pp. Simpkin, Marshall.
THE IMPERSONAL ASPECTS OF SHAKESPEARE'S ART. By
SIDNEY LEE, D.Litt., LL.D. 93 × 6}. 20 pp. (The
5.
LITERARY.
E.
SCIENCE.
Short History
MESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE.
By FRANK PopMoRE.
53.
Mental Healing.
10s. 6d.
306 pp. Methuen.
THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE, July September,
73.
FINCH.
1909. Edited by MRs. LAURA
110, St. Martin's Lane.
3s.
334 514.
x
By EDwARD JENKS.
IHUSBAND AND WIFE IN THE LAw.
2s. 6d. n.
Dent.
7 x 4%. 120 pp.
By
SPECIES.
OF
1842. By CHARLEs DARw IN. Edited
Sketch written
Cambridge
pp.
DARWIN.
FRANCIS
University
Press.
By LoRD
POLITICS AND LITERATURE.
SPEECHES
(Everyman's Library.
Edited
MACAULAY. 465 pp.
4+. Bent.
ERNEST RHYs.)
7#
CUSTOM
ANSON,
A REAPING.
REPRINTs.
of THE ORIGIN
FOUNDATIONs
ON
LAW.
By SIR
OF THE CONSTITUTION.
BART., D.C.L.
In 3 vols. Vol I.
WILLIAM
Fourth Edition. 9 × 53. 404 pp. Oxford :
Parliament.
12s. 6d. n.
Clarendon Press. London : Frowde.
AND
MLAW
THE
by
Selected and
HDESPATCHES FROM PARIs, 1784 1790.
Edited from the Foreign Office Correspondence by Oscar
Browning. Vol. I. (1784 1787).
Camden Third Series.
Vol. XVI. 83 x 63. 278 pp. Offices of the Society.
7
3}.
155 pp.
Fisher Unwin.
�8
TISIE
-
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
A DITFIOR.
BY
º-º-º
ART.
WILLIAM
Scribner.
BLAKE.
By BASIL DE SELINCOURT.
298 pp.
$2 n.
HOUSE : HOW TO JUDGE ITS PERIODS
AND STYLES.
By W. SHAw SPARROW.
348 pp.
John
Lane Co. $2 n.
THE ENGLISH
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUs. By Count
LUTzow.
398 pp.
$4 n.
By THE REV. D. WALLACE
A BISHOP IN THE ROUGH.
DUTHIE. 386 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.
BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG .
By M. E. FRANCIS. St.
MADGE-MAKE-TEIE-BEST-OF-IT.
Benziger
Nicholas
Series of Beautiful Books.
Bros.
80 cents n.
By LILIAN GASK ; with 16
IN NATURE s SCHOOL.
illustrations by DOROTHY
HARDY.
320 pp.
New
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. $1.50.
By WALTER
MOTHER
Goose's NURSERY
REIYMEs.
JERROLD. Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50 m.
DRAMA.
By JoHN
PLAYs : THE SILVER BOX ; Joy ; STRIFE.
GALsworth Y. 263 pp. Putnam.
$1.35 m,
FAIRY TALE PLAYS AND HOW TO ACT THEM. By
LADY BELL. With illustrations by LANCELOT SPEED.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co.
366 pp.
$1.50.
SIXPENNY PIECES.
By A. NEIL LYONs.
Lane Co.
$1.50.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN.
pp.
Harper.
316
$1.50.
EDUCATIONAL.
STORIES
FROM DON QUIXOTE ; STORIES
FROM THE
AENEID ; STORIES
FROM
THE GREEK TRAGEDY ;
STORIES
FROM THE
ILIAD ; STORIES
FROM THE
ODYSSEY.
Retold by H. L. HAVELL.
New York :
Dodge Publishing Co.
$1.50.
By ERNEST YOUNG.
CoRSICA.
Illustrated by E. A.
NORBURY.
New York : Macmillan.
75 cents n.
AUTHORS AND PRINTERS' DICTIONARY : A guide for
authors, editors, printers, correctors of the press, com
positors, typists, etc.; with full list of abbreviations ;
an attempt to codify the best typographical
practices
By F. HowARD Col.IINs.
of the present day.
408 pp.
University
New York: Oxford
Press. 35 cents.
FICTION.
THE LONG GALLERY. By Eva LATHBURY. 363 pp.
Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 300 pp.
THE GOVERNORS.
Little, Brown & Co. $1.50.
By H. A. WACHELL.
A DRAMA IN SUNSHINE.
347 pp.
R. F. Fenno.
$1 m.
By W. M. LETTS. 317 pp. John
DIANA DETHRONED.
Lane Co. $1.50.
THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET. 323 pp. New York:
Dutton & Co. $1.50.
NovKLS AND TALES. By HENRY JAMEs (with special
prefaces by the Author).
Wols. XXIII., XXIV. : THE
GOLDEN
BOWL.
New York : Scribners.
402 pp.,
369 pp.
$2 and $4.
John
By S. R. CROCKETT.
By PERCY WHITE. 322 pp. George W.
THE RESQUER.
Dillingham & Co. $1.50.
By HALL CAINE. 613 pp.
THE WHITE PROPHET.
Appleton.
$1.50.
By ARTHUR MoRRISON.
GINGER.
814 pp.
Frederick A. Stokes Co. $1.50.
By
THE SHOW GIRL.
MAX PEMBERTON.
358 pp.
Philadelphia : John C. Winston Co. $1.50.
By
ON THE SPANISH MAIN.
HERBERT STRANG.
368 pp.
Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.
GREEN
BROTHERS
ALL
:
MORE
STORIES
OF DUTCH
324 pp.
By MAARTEN MAARTENS.
-
LIFE.
1909,
$1.50.
PEASANT
Appleton,
LITERARY.
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908. Read before the
Royal Society of Literature; edited, with an introduction,
by PERCY W. AMES ; with 4 illustrations.
Oxford
University Press, 222 pp. $2.
By A. C. BRADLEY.
OXFORD LECTURES ON PoETRY.
395 pp.
Macmillan. $3 n.
PLAYS, ACTING AND MUSIC. A book of theory.
By
ARTHUR SYMONS. 322 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.
THE CLAIMS OF FRENCH PoETRY ; NINE STUDIES IN THE
GREATER FRENCH PoETs. By J. C. BAYLEY. New
York: Mitchell Kennerley. 313 pp. $2.50.
GEORGE
MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE
AND
CRITICISM.
Illustrated with reproductions from photographs and from
drawings by famous artists.
By J. A. HAMMERTON.
392 pp. New York : Mitchell Kennerley.
$4 n.
ECONOMICS.
TEIE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : AN ENOUIRY INTO EARNED
By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp,
AND UNEARNED INCOMES.
Longmans, Green & Co. $2.50 n.
MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON. 257 pp.
Moffat Yard & Co. $1.25 m.
305 pp.
MEDICAL.
PARENTHOOD
RACE CULTURE : AN OUTLINE OF
By C. W. SALEEBY. 389 pp. Moffatt Yard
AND
EUGENICS.
& Co. $2.50 m.
MICELLANEOUS.
HINTS ON HousB
FURNISHING.
By WALTER
SHAw
SPARROW.
308 pp.
John Lane Co. $2.50 n.
By UNA. L. SILBERRAD
DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENS.
and SOPHIE LYALL; painted by MIMA NIxoN.
176 pp.
New York : Macmillan Co. $2 n.
MUSIC.
-
HUGo
Co.
Wolf.
By ERNEST NEWMAN.
$2.50 m.
279 pp.
John Lane
-
.
NATURAL HISTOR. Y.
THE WONDERS OF THE ZOO.
The Dodge Publishing Co.
By LILIAN GASK.
238 pp.
$1.25.
POETRY.
A VISION
LIFE.
By DARRELL FIGGIs ; with an
New York : John
introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON.
pp.
Lane Co. 100
$1.25 n.
OF
REPRINTS.
By
THE NAULAHKA : A STORY OF WEST AND EAST.
RUDYARD KIPLING
and C. WOLCOTT
BALESTIER.
Doubleday, Page & Co.
379 pp.
(Pocket Kipling.)
$1.50.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS.
Vol. II. : Tidal Friction and COS
By SIR GEO. DARWIN.
mogony.
516 pp.
Putnam.
$4.50 m.
�A CITFIOR.
THE SON OF MAN.
New York : Macmillan.
By the REV.
$1.75 m.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HAMPSHIRE. Painted by WILFRED BALL. Described by
the REv. TELFORD WARLEY.
Macmillan. $6 m.
THE ISLE OF MAN, described by AGNES HERBERT ; with
by
;
a foreword
A. W. MOORE and 32 colour plates by
DONALD MAXWELL.
270 pp.
Jane Lane Co. $3.50 n.
TRAVEL.
By H. C. WOODS. An English
WASHED BY FOUR SEAS.
Officer s travels in the Near East ; with an introduction
by SIR MARTIN CONWAY ; illustrated by 62 photographs
Brooklyn, New York : A. Wessels
taken by the Author.
Co.
316 pp.
$2.50 n.
h- a
~---
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
Blackheath,
where
they
were
received
by
the
of
in
on
to
of
an
by
on
of
in
be
is
R.
by
H.
of
at
is
of
of
is
FICTION.
Major Weir
by
by
on
out
L.
Montgomery, has been
popular shilling edition
Mr.
Fisher Unwin. An article
Allen Raine, by
the same author, appeared
the June number
The Treasury.
our United States notes some time ago we
brought
in
founded
is
Science,
to
Psychical
in January, 1905, has changed hands.
Mr. Dudley Wright, the assistant editor,
has succeeded Mrs. Laura I. Finch as editor, the
last named joining the Editorial Board, which
already includes such well-known
names in the
world of psychical research as Sir William Crookes,
Flammarion,
Lombroso,
Camille
Prof.
Prof.
Richet, and Col. Albert de Rochas.
Charles
Premises have been secured in the west end
of London for the proposed Psychical Research
Club, which will now shortly be opened. Mr.
Wynton Hope has been appointed secretary, and
all communications respecting the club should for
the present be addressed to him c/o
The Annals
of Psychical Science, 110, St. Martin's Lane,
London, W.C.
The summer number of The Car contains an
article by Maude C. Knight, called An Argyll in
the West.
The members of the London and Middlesex
Archaeological
Society paid a visit in July, by
permission
of the trustees, to Morden College,
in
HE Annals of
is
MISCELLANEOUS.
&4
K.
º-e
a
e
all
NOTES.
Wanders into the thickest stress of atheistic prac
tice.
In the second part reference is made to the
difference between the nineteenth and twentieth
centuries, and to modern faiths.
An individual
is introduced whose progress through certain
engineering workshops and docks is traced in the
third part, which contains descriptions of the
life found there and such reflections as genuinely
spring out of this.
Part four concerns the faith
ages, and his practice
of man in
this.
Madame Wassal, who has lately returned from
Annam, where she has been living for three years,
lecturing engagements
open
the subject
Life
Annam.
Dr. Wassal, who was attached
Nhatrang, made several
the Pasteur Institute
expeditions into the interior, and
every possible
Occasion was accompanied
Madame Wassal, who
opportunity
studying not only
thus obtained
the Annamese, but the wild hill tribes.
Applications for lectures should
addressed
The Lecture Agency, The Outer Temple, Strand,
London, W.C.
Royal Revenues,
H.,
booklet
which
revealed an obsolete historical incident,
exemplifying the self-abnegation
the late Queen
Victoria and the devotion of one of her counsellors.
Mr. Elliot Stock
the publisher
the work,
which
obtainable
the price
6d. nett.
in
à
w
J.
In
EDWIN, ABBOT.
OF
The
to
THEOLOGY.
THE MESSAGE
the Rev. Henry Lansdell, D.D., author
Sacred Tenth,
who had prepared for
their information an account of the most ancient
possession of the college, namely, the lordship or
manor at Old Court, Greenwich.
Mr. J. Ashby Sterry, who originated and has
Bystander
Written the popular
column in the
Graphic for considerably over eighteen years, has .
now altogether retired from that paper.
Miss M. A. Woods, author of The Characters
of Paradise Lost,
has just published, through
Messrs. Baker & Son, of Clifton, Bristol, a work
entitled
A Study of Opposites.
Miss Alice Henry has been appointed editor of
the Woman's department of the Union Ilabour
Advocate
of Chicago, Ill.
The Adventures of Lally Helsmark is a work
written by Mr. Marshall Kelly and published by
Mr. Henry
Drane
in three volumes, sub
divided into four parts.
The first part follows the
Course of a man who, bred in the ancient faith,
Chaplain,
of
of
TECHNICAL.
COMPRESSED
AIR WORK AND DIVING : A Handbook
Deep Water Diving and
for Engineers, comprising
the use of Compressed Air for Sinking Caissons and
By
Cyclinders,
and for Driving Subaqueous Tunnels.
G. W. M. BOYCOTT.
New York : D. Wan Nostrand Co.
128 pp. $4 n.
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES BRIGHT, CIVIL
ENGINEER : With which is incorporated the story of
the Atlantic Cable and the first Telegragh to India and
By CHARLES BRIGHT. 490 pp.
the Colonies.
New
York : D. Wan Nostrand Co. $4.50.
9
a
TFIES
�A DTEIOR.
the
-
next year.
autumn publica
tions include a modern romance, by Helen H.
Watson (Mrs. Herbert A. Watson).
Love: The
Intruder, is the title of the story, the author of
which has already written many stories for children,
as well as some novels, the latter category includ
ing Andrew Goodfellow
and
The Captain's
The Religious Tract Society's
at.
Daughter.
Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton's new novel, The
King's Mignon,
is to be published shortly by
Messrs. Everett & Co.
The period covers the few
months that elapsed between the murder of the
Duc de Guise and his brother, the Cardinal,
Blois,
order
the King (Henri III.) and the
Jacques.
assassination
the evil king himself
Clément.
this setting
the author tells
by
of
of
a,
In
to
of
of
romance
the period, and
introduces
the
vicissitudes
which the heroine, wife
one of
exposed.
the worst
the mignons,
An amount,
mystery, which
surrounds
her existence
portion
the end, also forms
considerable
of
Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's latest story.
Penny's new Indian story, entitled
Mrs.
The Unlucky Mark, has just been published by
Messrs. Chatto and Windus.
to
is
a
E.
&
in is
a
as
by
Messrs. Washbourne
Co. are publishing A.
Red Handed Saint,
Miss Olive Katharine Parr,
this autumn.
The story
another slum narrative,
and has run
serial
The Universe, London,
The Universe, Ohio, and the Catholic Standard,
a.
to
in
of
&
C.
by
is
Philadelphia.
The Unexplained
the title given
Gerrard,
collection
Indian stories
Edith
which Messrs. Digby, Long
Co. have published.
all, and they tell
There are eight stories
Indian life
the hills and when travelling
the
of
on
by by
plains.
&
a
Sidney
Paths Perilous,
new novel
Pickering, was published last month
Messrs.
Chapman and Hall.
Miss Winifred James will produce, early this,
month,
Saturday's Children.
book entitled
published
Sons,
will
Messrs. Blackie
by
cent Gossip from Old Note-books,
some chapters
of which have appeared in the St. James's Gazette.
Mrs. M. H. Spielmann has published, through
Messrs. Chatto and Windus, a volume called The
Rainbow Book, in which are included sixteen
tales of fun and fancy.
The book has a coloured
frontispiece
and fourteen illustrations by Arthur
Rackham, and twenty-two in black and white by
Hugh Thomson, Bernard Partridge, Lewis Baumer,
Harry Rowntree, and C. Wilhelm.
Mr. H. A. Wachell's new novel, The Paladin,
during the
which
has been running serially
current year in the Cornhill Magazine, was pub
lished in book form in the last week of September
by Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.
Mr. Wachell is
now engaged upon some dramatic work.
Only a Woman : An Unsuspected Heroine of
the Reformation, by Edith C. Kenyon, author of
A Girl in a Thousand, etc., will be published by
the Religious Tract Society.
This story, dealing
with the times of Luther, ran as a serial through
the pages of Our Own Gazette, and we understand
has already been translated into Swedish.
Shadow-Shapes
is a new volume of short
stories and sketches by Ella Erskine.
It owes its
title to one of the quatrains of Omar
º
We are no other than a moving row of magic
shadow-shapes that come and go round with the
by
on
Sylvia and the Secretary is a new novel by
Olivia Ramsey (author of The Marriage of Lionel
Glyde
and
The Girl from Catford ), which
Mr. John Long has just published.
Amongst the novels to be issued at the popular
price of 28. in the autumn is a re-issue of the
novels by the author of John Westacott.
The
first volume that Messrs. Chapman and Hall will
produce is The Gleaming Dawn.
This will be
followed by The Cardinal's Page, and then will
By
come the River Stories : John Westacott,
the Western Sea, etc. The author, Mr. James
Baker, is now engaged upon a volume of Reminis
publish
by
was mainly
in midnight
just been published by Mr. Elkin.
Price 3s. 6d. nett.
Dolf Wyllarde is publishing, this autumn,
through Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., a collection
of short stories, entitled Tropical Tales, which
are mostly based on a theory of the influence of
climate upon human actions and characters.
The
author has adopted the plan of stating the tempera
ture in each case.
The same Writer, in addition to a certain amount
of journalism and magazine work, is also writing
a long novel which Messrs. Methuen
& Co. will
of
about authors.
a work which
held
It has
Mathews.
F.
Girl with Feet of Clay,
sun-illumined
lantern
master of the show.
be a
announced the publication of a new novel by
Gertrude Atherton this spring.
We understand
that we were premature in this announcement and
that the work in question will not be ready till the
spring of 1910.
by Hope
The Diamond and the Rose,
Protheroe, is a novel which has for its theme the
sacrifice of a girl who releases her lover because of
the knowledge which comes to her of her inherit
ance of the taint of insanity.
The Century Press
are the publishers.
Mr. Edgar Turner is publishing,
this month,
through Messrs. Stanley, Paul & Co., a new novel
entitled
The Submarine Girl, which, in title and
in style, recalls the same author's first book, The
of
TISIES
It
10
�A UTISIOR.
of
C.
A.
on
of in
&
to
of
to
to of
J.
by
of
is
a
of
in
is
of
is
by
is
a
E.
by
in
of
of
&
of
to
be
by
&
J.
&
P.
D.
of
H.
of
of
of
of
on
on
of
of
J.
;
-
-
in
a
be
departments.
in
Francis Gribble's three monographs
on
Montreux, and Lausanne
have been
brought together
single volume called
The
Geneva,
published by
{Lake
which will
of
Mr.
Geneva,
on
TRAVEL.
of
To Messrs. George Allen
Sons' series,
England, under the
Memorials
the Counties
general editorship
Ditchfield,
the Rev.
M.A., has been added Memorials
Old Sussex,
Percy
Mundy. Mr. Mundy has had
edited
the assistance
Mr. Hilaire Belloc, who con
introductory chapter
tributes
the indi
viduality Sussex;
Dr. Cox, who writes
the
subject
Sussex forests;
Mr.
Tavenor
Perry, who writes
Saxon architecture
and
many other writers distinguished
their various
of of
an
be
is
in
by
J.
new work
Mr.
Ellard Gore, F.R.A.S.,
entitled Astronomical Curiosities: Facts and
Fallacies,
pub
the press, and will shortly
lished
Messrs. Chatto and Windus.
A
TOPOGRAPHY.
by
by
SCIENCE.
a by
H.
its
of
of
}
a
of
he
of
&
to
In
G.
avoiding
Pastimes,
R.,
M.
verse, homely
form and reverent
spirit, which has been published
Messrs.
Kegan, Paul
Co.
The proceeds
the sales are
the Great Ormond
Street Children's
Hospital.
The volume contains six illustrations,
which add
the attractiveness
the production.
Mr.
K. Chesterton's first book, The Wild
Knight, and Other Poems,
was published nine
years ago, and Messrs.
M. Dent
Co. are now
preparing
new edition, which will
revised
the author and contain many entirely new poems.
to
in
to
of
history,
the language
the
considers are often quite
beyond the ken
the ordinary individual.
eight coloured plates there are
addition
nearly
250 photographic
illustrations.
Messrs.
Methuen
Co. are the publishers.
natural
large text-books, which
Thoughts and
collection
go
in
to
by
to
a
is
W. Percival Westell,
British animal life,
which the
popularise the study
author continues his efforts
guide
POETRY.
to
of
of
in
to
a
NATURAL HISTORY.
The YoungNaturalist,
Perfection,
Georgie Har
A Vision
greaves, describes the struggle
being against
agnostic precepts, and
eventual victory over
Morland,
16, Park
them.
Mr. Frank
Mansions, Fulham, S.W.,
the publisher.
in
C.
to by
to
of
de
a
in
of
of
of
of
a
is
of
:
of
of
in
an
of
X.
of
& to
J.
its
be
is
to
is to
in
of
a
It
of
is
in
of
of
by
a
A.
C.
of
S.
F.
Miss
M.
Batchelor has translated, with the
Miles,
assistance
Mr.
short history
the Popes, which has lately been written
Prof.
Giessen, one
Gustav Krüger,
the foremost
Germany.
ecclesiastical
historians
concise and impartial account
the Papacy from
the earliest times
the accession
Pius
Messrs.
M. Dent
Co. are the publishers
the
volume which bears the title
The Papacy the
Exponents.
Idea and
Miss Agnes Murphy, who has been commissioned
write the biography
Madame Melba, which
published
New York and London during
October,
Irishwoman who has travelled widely,
and who, for some years, has filled the position
personal representative
Song.
the Queen
The
book will contain
number
illustrations.
Mr. John Lane has recently published
new
Maintenon, her
work dealing with Madame
life and time, 1635 1719,
Charlotte
Dyson.
Recent research has led
the discovery
many new facts concerning one whom friends
and foes alike acknowledge
have been one
the
most remarkable figures
French history, and
Miss Dyson will probably, taking these facts into
account,be able
show the wife
Louis XIV.
new light.
There are 17 illustrations
the book.
a
BIOGRAPHY.
Messrs.
and
Black.
The scope
the work
rather biographical and historical than descrip
tive. The scenery
the lake having been copiously
illustrated
Hardwicke Lewis and Miss Mary
Hardwicke Lewis, Mr. Gribble, the author, has
mainly devoted his text
anecdotal summaries
the careers
the celebrities, from Bonivard
Byron, and from Calvin
Voltaire, whose names
are associated with Geneva, Vaud, and Chablais.
Messrs. Hutchinson
Co. have just published
Sir Godfrey Lagden's work
The Basutos,
which the author, who spent the greater part
thirty years
Southern
Africa and seventeen
amongst the Basutos, traces their early origin and
formation into
tribe under the celebrated chief
Moshish.
Their struggles for ascendency with the
Zulus and other tribes are first depicted, and then
the rough story
contest with the European
pioneers.
published
The work, which
two
Volumes,
24S. nett,
illustrated from
series
reproductions from photographs
the author's
collections.
THEOLOGY.
at
an
in
of
at the price of
The illustrations are
Frances Ewan, and the book deals with the
vicissitudes
two penniless girls
Australian
town.
11
.
6s.
by
TISIES
�A DTEIOR.
by
in
in
of
In
the
far
in
&
A
of
&
by
in
a
of of
or
is
of
of
it
as
of
at
by
of
G.
on
B.
J.
a
interpreted
by
at
of
4,
on of
was
in
at
in
by
on
of
and
which included Mr. Matheson Lang, Miss.
Dorothy Thomas, and Mr. Eric Mayne.
Sir Arthur Pinero's play, Mid-Channel,
four acts, was produced
the St. James's Theatre
early
September.
The caste included Miss
Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Lyn Harding, and Mr.
M. Lowne.
The Whip
was produced
Mr. Cecil
Raleigh
collaboration
with
Mr. Henry
Drury Lane Theatre,
Thursday,
Hamilton
September
with
caste
which
were
included
Miss Jessie Bateman, Mr. Wincent
Keightley, and Miss Madge.
Clive, Mr. Cyril
Fabian.
C.
of
be
of
by
be
is
of a
to
of
is
of
a
A
of
September
caste
at in
in
in
of
is
at
is
in :
an
to
of
Everyman's Library.
F.
Mr. McCarthy's play The Proud Prince, an
the well-known legend King Robert.
Sicily, was produced
the Lyceum Theatre
adaptation
9,
in
in
of
of
of
is
Since the last issue of The Author the dramatic
Section
the Society
Authors has been well
represented
the stage.
Mr. Justin Huntly
McCarthy, Sir Arthur Pinero, Mr. Cecil Raleigh,
Shaw,
Mr. Paul Rubens, Mr.
Bernard
Mr.
Fagan, and Mr.
Alfred Sutro, Mr.
Anstey
plays during the
have each produced
Vacation.
of
or
a
of
apostolic succession
from the records
the
during the first
five primitive mother-churches
Christianity.
three centuries
Christianity
The Dawn
Continental
Europe
the title
Miss Caulfeild s book,
which
illustrated from photographs, and
published
2s. 6d. nett.
preparing
Count Lützow
new edition
his
Bohemia
Historical Sketch,
which first
print.
appeared
1896, and has long been out
considerably altered and
The new edition will
enlarged.
As Count Lützow has recently written
history
Bohemian literature, the last chapter
the Sketch,
which dealt with the literature
Bohemia, has been omitted.
On the other
hand,
extensive chapter has been added which
deals with the history
Bohemia from the year
1620
the present day. The first edition did
not continue the history
Bohemia beyond the
year 1620.
The new edition
Bohemia:
published about the
Historical Sketch, will
end
the present year
Messrs. Dent
Co.
up
DRAMATIC.
of
A.
F.
S.
Miss
Caulfeild has published, through
sketch, more
Mr. Elliot Stock,
less brief,
the planting
the Christian faith
Continental
Europe when the several nationalities were pagan.
The author has included
her history extracts
of of a
deals particularly with the two main schools
who advocate respectively formality and inform
ality
design, and suggests definite principles for
guidance.
The book, which has 300 illustrations,
published
Mr. Fisher Unwin
the price
£1 1s. nett.
is
HISTORICAL.
Practice,
Mr. Raymond
book which
not occupied with the
advocacy
town planning
the Garden City
movement, but, assuming the desirability
these,
put before the reader
seeks
sketch
town
planning
has been practised
the past, and
give some idea
the different styles
work.
Unwin,
It to
of
of
of
in
on
to
to
be
in
on
of
a
in
has republished
Small volume some articles
his which appeared
recently
the Morning Post
the question
Germany and sea power,
1912 P
the tile
given
the volume (in which will
found some
hitherto unpublished matter) provides
the clue
writing
the author's purpose
one
the
gravest questions
the day.
Messrs. Pitmans
are the publishers.
the law.
ARCHITECTURE.
Town Planning
Mr. Archibald Colquhoun
J.
they are regulated
in
POLITICAL.
by of
as
wife,
so
in
by
Mr. Edward Jenks's book
Husband and Wife
the Law, published
Messrs.
M. Dent
Co., explains the mutual relations
husband and
of
On
an
it
is
in
of
in
LAW.
a
The Internal Combustion
book under notice deals
with
subjects
the borderland between the several
allied sciences (notably physics and chemistry) and
the exclusively practical sides
their application.
necessarily mathematical
The treatment
certain parts, but
does not demand any more
average acquaintance with mathematics
than
the part
the reader.
Friends
of
by
oil
of
E.
Wimperis.
"-the
My
Werner Laurie has just published
French,
Robert Harborough
Sherard.
this volume Mr. Sherard relates
Paris, beyond those given
further reminiscences
Paris, and his observa
his Twenty Years
tions
modern Social life
France.
Mr.T.
Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. announce
the publication of a text-book on gas,
and petrol
engines for the use
students and engineers,
Mr. H.
Engine
REMINISCENCEs.
at
in
The volume is to be published on subscription
15s, nett.
ENGINEERING.
in
TRIES
12
.
�THE AUTHOR.
the
Revue des, Deua Mondes.
It is the history
the sister-in-law of Louis XIV. As
of Madame,
in
by
of
all
as
to
is
a
it
as
by
as
a
is
as
so
us
as
of
de
by
is
in
of
of
a
as
as
in
up
is
in
of
to
by
as
to
an
in
all
of
of
et
is
of
of
la
of
is
;
de
by
is
a
of
by by
et
de
G.
by
;
of
of
all
in
of
is
of
last book written by Mme. Arvède Barine
has been published in volume form since
her death.
It appeared in serial form in
and
published
shortly
Messrs. Dutton
by Mr. Nash
in
HE
of
NOTES.
º-º-º
be
PARIS
by
º-e
by
e
de
part.
L Hygiène
Soldats,
Propreté,
L Anti
sémitisme.
The author of this series of books has
parts
Germany, and his
been travelling
study
the country and
the Germans
one
the most impartial and thorough
criticisms that
has hitherto appeared.
Blanche,
Among recent books are La Chasse
Gyp
Thérèse,
Pierre
Marcel Prévost
Polochon,
Pawlowski;
Le Partage
l'Afrique (Fachoda),
Gabriel Hanotaux.
poems
volume
the Duchesse d'Uzès,
née Mortemart,
has just been published under the
title
Paillettes grises.
The title itself
trouvaille, and very many
the poems are
exquisite.
Pierre de Coulevain's book On the Branch"
A
Miss Ella Erskine, the author of the piece, has
also written a one-act play which she has called
The White Hair.
This piece has been acquired
by the Scottish Repertory Theatre for productions
in Glasgow and Edinburgh this autumn, and Miss
Erskine has been engaged to play the leading
America.
in
had desired he
et
his mother
ing
Mme. Arvède Barine's works.
Jules Huret has now published another volume
Germany.
his studies
The present one
Berlin,
chapters
entitled
and
contains
on
l Avenir,
La Vie Nocturne,
Le Monde,
Le Peuple,
Les Ouvriers,
Officiers
to
she was a typist) what
should do.
word too much. Mme. Barine was thoroughly well
her subject, and possessed
the secret
giving,
concisely
possible,
life-like portrait
the person she was depicting.
She was one
writers, and spared no
the most conscientious
pains
getting
the information necessary from
every possible source before commencing her book.
education
read her notes,
no detail
was neglected
her which might add
the
interest
the subject she had
hand.
This
volume on Madame
one of the most interest
is
A new one-act play called The Typist was
produced on September 15 at the Garden Theatre
in the Women of All Nations Exhibition at Olympia.
There are three characters in the piece: Earl
Dreighton
(Mr. Walter Pearce), Mary Lister (a
heiress impersonated by Miss Ella Erskine), and
Johnson (a butler, taken by Mr. Louis Calvert).
The theme relates to the attempt of the Earl to
literature,
Save the fortunes of his house through
rather than by contracting
an alliance with an
heiress as suggested by his mother, and the play
shows how he finally did unconsciously (by falling
in love with an heiress under the impression that
Bohemia, her life was by no means an uneventful
Philippe, Duc d'Orléans,
One.
On marrying
brother of Louis XIV., she was required to abjure
her religion.
With her German tastes and her
independence of character she found Court etiquette
most irksome, until she became fascinated by the
Grand Monarch.
It is this thread of romance
which makes the history of the Duchesse d Orléans
so interesting.
We see her, in
the freshness
her girlhood, amusing the French Court
her
frankness and her daring speeches.
She delights
hunting and riding, and
indefatigable
all
Outdoor exercises.
Much later on we see her
growing old, tormented
her family troubles,
withdrawing
jealous
Maintenon,
Mme.
possible from Court life.
much
Mme. Arvède
Barine gives
extracts from her letters
her
family,
were, from her
that we have her story,
reading between the lines. The whole
own lips,
interesting
book
novel.
There
not
It
Leigh, and Miss Isabel Jay in the caste.
The Showing-Up of Blanco-Posnet "--Mr. G.
Bernard Shaw's one-act play was produced at the
Abbey Theatre in Dublin during the last week in
August, with Mr. O Donovan as Blanco, and Miss
Mary O Neill as the mother.
Mr. Alfred Sutro's play Making a Gentleman,
was produced at the Garrick on Saturday, Septem
ber 11, and was interpreted by a caste in which
were included Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss Ethel
Irving, and Mr. Kenneth Douglas.
False Gods is a translation, for which Mr. J.
B. Fagan is responsible, from La Foi, by M.
Brieux, and was produced at His Majesty's Theatre
on September 14, with a caste which included
Sir Herbert Tree, Mrs. Patrick Campbell, Henry
Ainley, and Miss Evelyn D Alroy.
Mr. F. Anstey's fantasy,
The Brass Bottle,
was produced at the Vaudeville Theatre just before
The Author went to press.
In the cast were Mr.
Lawrence Grossmith, Miss Viva Birkett, and Mr.
Rudge Harding.
º, descendant of the Stuarts the story of this
Princess is extremely interesting to English readers.
A granddaughter
of the
Winter King
of
of
Mr. Paul Ruben s
Dear Little Denmark,
described as a Danish musical incident in two
acts, was produced at the Prince of Wales's Theatre
early last month, Mr. Huntley Wright, Miss Gracie
13
England
�of
at
of
of
to
of
of
be
to
Berlin" (Fasquelle).
Blanche
La Chasse
de
of
Le
in
to so
he
et
(Flammarion).
(Lemerre).
Thérèse
Pierre
Polochon (Fasquelle).
l'Afrique (Fachoda) (Flammarion).
Partage
Paillettes grises (Lemerre).
de
to
a
* u
º- w
w
in
us
v.
at
by
THE SMART SET
HEINEMANN
PUBLISHING CO., LTD.
".
to
a
as
(Hachette).
Madame"
On
in
is
It
is
M.
in at
ALYS HALLARD.
M.
of
In
.
Jean Jacques
her vindication
else hitherto.
Rousseau she has brought some astonishing revela
Maury calls
support her theory, and
tions
upon his readers
admire the resolution and the
this clever writer. Further
British perseverance
M. Maury acknowledges that Mme. Macdonald
Rarely,
has proved the plot against Rousseau.
says, has any seeker after truth been
fortunate
being able
finding proofs and
show the
Mme. d'Epinay have
The memoirs
evidence.
weapon against Rousseau.
always been used
certainly interesting
find now that these
the instiga
the author
memoirs were altered
Mme. Macdonald
tion of Grimm and Diderot.
the original manuscript with the altera
shows
She certainly has been most fortunate
tions.
has taken
her researches among the archives.
prove her assertions, but her
her twenty years
era for the disciples and admirers
book marks
of Rousseau.
her victim.
hand stained for ever with the blood
the
The torch-light threw the magnified shadow
this
The dramatic effect
the wall.
hand
hoped that the play
scene was intense.
given again under the same conditions.
may
It
it,
reviews
the
on
had devoted some pages to the
and this
Maury very
As
had aroused great curiosity.
justly observes, Mme. Frederika Macdonald has
gone more deeply into her subject than anyone
of
English edition, giving extracts from
the green, and, con
the witches out
looked
room, they witnessed
groups from room
ducted
the tragedy. The most
the different scenes
effective one was when Lady Macbeth descended
her own
the Wide staircase, looking with horror
be
In the Revue Bleue M. Lucien Maury devotes
book on
four pages to Frederika Macdonald's
The translation of this book into
Rousseau.
French has been greatly appreciated here. Several
to on
A UITISIOR.
TISIES
14
as
an
N
a
in
in by
of
&
by
of
to
in
in
to
an
in
in
:
it
in
be
to
&
&
of
to
in
&
in
of
a
to
an
in
in
of
on
in
of
It
in
of
It
to
as
of
England serial rights meant the right
that
parts
publishing
novel serially, i.e.,
book
in
or
be by
to
It
to
of
at
in
be
to
Smart Set stated that the English rights were
included, and the defendant company published
abridged version
one number
the whole story
the
behalf
was urged
the magazine.
defendants that they had acted innocently and
regarding
pursuance
what they were justified
authority from the plaintiff's agent
America.
the meaning
Some evidence was given
was stated
Serial rights and magazine rights.
a
on
by
a
is
it
in
in
Was arranged
of
a
on
on
of
of
en
of
of
of
America, and
rights
Co. should
that Messrs. Duffield
dispose
these rights for £100, which was
divided equally between the plaintiff, the author,
Co.
and Messrs. Duffield
apparently,
misunderstanding,
Owing
Co.,
disposing
the maga
Messrs. Duffield
The
the publishers
the novel
zine rights
plaintiff for the serial
in
H.
on
In
by
by
an
by
by
on
et
an
on
;
;
by
the
Macbeth"
has been the representation
Abbaye
Saint Wandrille. The play has been
entirely re-translated
M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
the
and Mme. Georgette Leblanc Maeterlinck,
forgotten
Lady Macbeth, will never
rôle
those spectators who had the good fortune
picturesque old château
The Abbaye
resent.
was
which dates from the seventh century.
M. and
the eleventh century.
reconstructed
this chdteau during the
Mme. Maeterlinck live
pro
them
occurred
summer months, and
duce Macbeth, using the different rooms for the
stage
From the windows the guests
the play.
Mr.
an
et
In
on
by
et
by
anonymous writer;
Chateau
Napoléon
Leonce
les Bourbons,
by
Pingaud
La Question d'Alsace,
Lichtenberger and
Questions extérieures,
the September number there
Victor Bérard.
Darwiniens
Charles Bouglé
are articles
Sedan,
Cambridge,
Commandant Picard
anonymous writer
Le Débarque
and
Allemagne.
ment des Anglais
this season in France
The theatrical event
russe,
briand,
novel entitled
the copyright
North, which was
Lawrence
England
published
the
volume form
January, 1909. The plaintiff claimed
plaintiff
injunction
damages and
restrain the defendant
Company from publishing the novel
the magazine
called The Smart Set.
England
Before the book was published
Co.,
the
New York, applied
Messrs. Duffield
prietor
of
on
paradoxale,
Voltaire
Fernand Caussy
Philippe Gonnard
Sainte
and
ses Curés,
Napoléon III.
the August numbers
Hélène
of the same review are articles on L Armée
this case Mr. Heinemann, the well-known pub
registered pro
lisher, brought
action
Syrinx,
as
on
de
by
of
July there are interest
Paris
L Orthodoxie
André Chevrillon
the Revue
ing articles
by
In
an
to
It
SERIAL RIGHTS.
�TEIE AUTISIOR.
it
he to
it
if
of
it
it
at
at
to
if
in
it
an
to
all
to
a to an
of
of
be
no
in a
to
it
to be
a
of
of
to
is
of
an
it
no
is
is
on
of
on
of
of
If
is
to
a
to
it
to
if
to
to
of
be
a
in
be
to
if
on
in
of
if
; all
to
a is
or
is
be
to
is
it
a
of
a
in
it
of of
an
of
to
if
is
a
he
of
of by
an
as
to in
in
be
if
an
in
a
at
difficulty. Such statement would,
authors when
contrary
were made,
course
the facts,
the fault lies with the member and not with the
society.
Again
necessary
impress upon
mem
bers that prevention
better than cure
but
they desire
place
case
the hands
the
secretary they must
prepared,
his demand
neglected
repudiated,
ready
their behalf
By these means they will not
take legal action.
to
of
to
of
in
a an
at
It
of
be
be
to
on
in
º-º-º
HE question
the fighting strength
the
society has again arisen.
From time
time
the society's reports and
The Author
the committee have insisted and persisted that
those members who place their disputes
the
ready
hands
the secretary should
take
their cases into the courts
such
course
essential.
Some little time ago
old member
the
society who had not made very much use
the
society's machinery came
and laid three cases
before the secretary, desiring that
should take
the matters
hand immediately.
agree
The first was claim for moneys under
publishers.
ment from
American firm
The
copyright
second was
claim for infringement
under the Berne Convention, and the third was
English publisher
claim for royalties withheld
through misinterpretation
the terms
the
agreement.
The secretary
once proceeded
take what
action he could.
In the first case he found out
very
that the American publisher was not
in
to
of
of
as
to
in
as
LEGAL ACTION AND MEMBERS
RESPONSIBILITIES.
of
to
an
in
In
at
to
be
to
be
In
be
to
as
to
of
a
of
of
an
to
a
in
to
an
to
of
in
by
the defendants
discontinue the sale
the
number
The Smart Set containing the novel
injunction was not necessary, but the plaintiff
damages and
was entitled
the usual inquiry
the costs
the action.
HAROLD HARDY.
sound financial position, and that
would most
probably
necessary
bring
action
enforce
payment.
He
once communicated
with the
publisher.
American
the second case some
further details were necessary
order
establish
copyright,
the infringement
and
once
wrote
the solicitors
the society
obtain
their opinion upon the position.
seemed quite
clear, however, that
the guilty party had been
dealing with property that was not his,
would
necessary
take the matter into court
the
infringement was clearly established.
the third case the secretary read through the
papers and agreement carefully, and, assured
the
mistake
the interpretation
the contract, wrote
the publishers.
He then informed the member
the steps that had been taken, and that
would
any rate
most probably
essential but
was
necessary
prepared to
carry the matters
through the courts.
He pointed out
the same
time that the society's influence very often was
bring
dispute
able
settlement without
going into court, though that influence
the past
would have been considerably weakened
the
important point
committee had not made
prepared
that members should
take legal
action.
The secretary received
answer
his com
munication requesting him
return
the papers
litigious disposition,
the member was not
and did not desire
take legal action.
To such
member the society can
doubt
use
advising
contracts before they are signed, and
keeping business out
the hands
doubtful
and unsatisfactory publisher, but
must
evident
the member on consideration,
and
others
who read this statement, that
useless
ask
demand, and then refuse,
the society
make
repudiated,
the demand
allow the society
management,
take action.
the committee
during the twenty-five
years
the society's
existence, had conducted business
these lines,
the society would have been the laughing stock
publishers, editors, and literary robbers.
The only danger that may arise
action
this kind
that sometimes the member may go
away from the society's office and may proclaim
good that
that the society
cannot help
of to
an
a
in It
to
no
to
it
for
in
for
magazine rights was
and that the expression
not commonly used and had no distinctive meaning.
On the other hand, it was said that in America
news
serial rights were divided into two groups
paper syndicate rights and magazine right; "
and that the latter included the right of publishing
the whole of the novel in an abridged form if neces
sary in one number of a magazine.
It Was a
common practice in America to abridge a work
this purpose without consulting the author.
giving judgment for the
Mr. Justice Parker,
plaintiff, said that
impossible
was
the defen
justify what they had done under any
dants
Duffield,
authority obtained through
Mr.
who
clearly had
authority
deal with the English
rights.
was
case where,
innocent party
innocent
the sense that they believed they had
they had not infringed
the right, though
copyright.
The plea
innocence
that sense
Owing
undertaking
was not good
law.
15
�A UTEIOR.
MAGAZINE
to
of
H.
of
Mandré
The Master
Hoaxer
Some Neglected Aspects
Pearson.
by
to
la
in
E.
of
of
:
M. Dent
Co. announce new editions
Gulliver's Travels and Lamb's Tales from
&
Messrs.
of
in
Shakespeare.
Numerous coloured drawings and
many illustrations
black and white by Mr.
Arthur Rackham, with specially designed end
papers, will
the salient features
the pro
duction.
large paper edition
There will
each
Volume, which will
limited
750 copies, and
subscription a price
Will
issued
21s. nett.
which will
raised after publication.
of
of
to
be
a
be
be
at
be
or
By Harold Binns.
be
to
of
By Norman
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Matrimony and the Man
By Sidney Low.
Letters.
By André Beaunier.
L Art Français Contemporain.
By A.
Debussy
His Science and his Music.
Keeton.
By the Hon. Mrs. Alfred
The Book
Lismore.
Lyttelton.
J.
of ;
or
as
Horace Walpole.
By Andrew
NATIONAL REVIEW.
in
or
a
as
as
Cloche.
By Hubert Ives.
George Borrow
Russia.
By W. Roberts.
Modern French Pictures.
By George Hookham.
The Shakespearean Problem.
on
or
to
to
or
be
Bell.
MONTH.
Mandeville's Travels.
of
or
of
is
be
or
to
James de
On
to
in
Lang.
:
to
in
to
a
in
or
Such moneys received by an author, dramatist,
composer are liable
being the income
income tax
profession, and would
treated
earned income.
By Kenneth
FORTNIGHTLY.
be
to
he to
as
or of
in
as
or
Reply:
History.
English
Architecture
in
as
to
of
to
composers may regard
Whether authors, dramatists,
performing
moneys received from the sale
copyright
right
capital, and
such not subject
income tax
and whether,
view
the fact that the duration
composer's property
an author's, dramatist's,
his own
forty-two years,
by
works has been limited
statute
life
and seven years, whichever
the longer period, the
royalties and other payments which an author, dramatist,
composer may obtain
return for
lease
licence
publish
perform
will
assessed
earned income
whether they accrue due before
after the death
the
author, dramatist,
composer 7
By Edmund Gosse.
Gide.
CORNEIILL.
a
of
to
The Writings
of
he
which had
entered into, but finally
Mr. Robert Harcourt,
member
the society,
was kind enough
undertake the duty, and
put the following questions
June 22, 1909,
the Chancellor and received the reply set forth
below :
A
H.
as
is
of
is
the society saw this reply
put the matter before the committee
order
put somewhat
ascertain whether they desired
regard
similar questions
the Chancellor
the
sale
authors copyrights.
The committee authorised the step suggested
the secretary.
There was some little delay owing
the negotia
Buxton Forman.
CONTEMPORARY.
is
in
:
"
By Maurice
Meredithian.
Byronic Memories.
of
in
BOOK MONTHLY.
the
sells outright his patent rights,
capital and
regarded
the sum realised from the Sale
not taxed.
Where an inventor has not parted with
his patent rights, but allows another person
work the
royalty, the
patent
consideration
the payment
resulting income
regarded
unearned income derived
from property.
When the secretary
A.
on
Chesterton
Shaw
Review by
St. John Adcock.
By Edward Thomas.
The Country Books.
History.
By
The Times
Lieut.-Col. W.
James.
of
of
replied
byF.
C.
arTy.
B
of
in
to
of
to
of
the Exchequer
Where an inventor
a
a
BOOKMAN.
By Thomas Seccombe.
Spencer Scott.
Dr. Johnson's Literary Work. By
By
Sargisson.
Dr. Johnson's Ancestry.
The White Prophet: Review
The Rev. William
Johnson.
as
he (the Chancellor)
was aware that the Inland
Revenue Commissioners contended that the income of an
inventor
derived from patent royalties was, under the
1907, not
Finance Act
be treated
earned income,
but was liable
the full tax
1s.
the pound instead
9d. which was the rate allowed on incomes earned by
other professional and scientific labours; and whether he
would state upon what section
the Act that contention
was founded.
CONTENTS.
0-º-º
If
of
as
to
of
º-º-º
1908, Sir Henry Kimber
November
put the following questions
the Chancellor
the Exchequer:
tions
earned.
of
to
AND INCOME TAX.
26,
The Chancellor
following terms:
b
by
his representatives
of
a
N
the hands
The committee
the society, observing the
discrepancy
put
these replies, propose
further
question
the Chancellor
the Exchequer.
45 a
w-ul---w
AUTHORS
But any payments received after his death would be income
him, and could not
from property left
derived
treated
of
is
to
all
only strengthen their own position, but the position
of
their fellow authors, and Surely,
the
majority, the latter reason
the higher ideal.
in
TISIES
16
�members.
of
or
is
or
or
to
to
It to
is
to
to
in
of
a
of
of
to
if
or
in
º-e
AUTHORS,
DRAMATIC
º-º-º
it
or
in
of
of
of
(a.) Sale outright
unsatisfactory.
of
an
of to
a
is
There are three forms
three or more acts:
is
dramatic
contract
a in
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
proper
publication
and for
his name on the
of
of
be
price can
for plays
the performing right. This
An author who enters into
a
in
in
of
a
if
proper
of
to
:
of
or
a
is
It
to
to
of of
of
of
TO
3.
It
2.
*
to
a
it
is
I.
WARNINGS
copyright.
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
well
be extremely careful
play with anyone except
the production
established
manager.
are
few standing rules
observed
an
agreement.
dealing
There are four methods
literary
property :
with
Selling
Outright.
This
sometimes satisfactory,
transfer
e
per
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
e-Q-0
be
ERE
1s.
of
in
to
a
to
to
to
to to
|
(3.) Always avoid
EVER
º- a
v----w
WARNINGS
£1
(a
A
In
in
tº
of
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot be denied
withheld.
to
is
or
9.
to
The subscription
the Society
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
the four
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 68,0S,
so
of
to
agreement are combinations
do
to
8.
prevent authors from
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society;
some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
above mentioned.
is
a
This
The
General.
All other forms
of
of
of
to
on
it
7.
stamp agreements.
days
first execution.
Commission Agreement.
The main points are
production.
(1.) Be careful
obtain
fair cost
(2.) Keep control
the advertisements.
(3) Keep control
the sale price
the book.
of
to
to
to
by
of
the Society.
IV.
a
of
to
of
a
6.
No contract should be entered into With literary
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society,
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
publishers
consideration the contracts with
submitted
literary agents, and are recommended
them
submit
interpretation
explanation
them for
and
the Secretary
what the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for an author
approximately
ascertain
the
truth. From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author.
of
a
in
be
of
Prospectus.
behalf
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
to
To
a
in
to
To
To
(1)
B. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them.
keep agreements.
(2)
(3).
enforce
payments due according
agreements.
Fuller particu
Society's
iars
the
work can
obtained
the
form
III.
This
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
bad
is
send
Agreement
this case the following rules should be attended
pro
sign any agreement
(1.) Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs,
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
(3.) Not
allow special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance
made to the author.
give up American, Colonial,
Not
Continental
rights.
give
up
rights.
(5.) Not
serial
translation
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
well bind yourself for the future
Octor
A
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
Profit-Sharing
º
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
experi
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
II.
agreement).
º
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
the
special reason the Secretary will refer the case tº
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
Some agents endeavour
managed by
the Secretary
.
WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
Many agents neglect
must be done within fourteen
Secretary will undertake
of
or
obtained.
But the transaction should
competent agent,
with the advice
the Society.
º-º-º
l,
17
of a
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
TTISIOR.
be
A
TISIES
(?
play-bills.
�AUTHOR,
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
publisher
from the musical
rule,
demands
the musical
a
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. , The musical composer has Very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and Copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
0-4-0
to
in
be
a
is
of
it
of
to
is
it
a
if
be
a
to
of
**
wº
-v-º--a
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS,
º-º-º
All
to
of
give
the Society begs
The Secretary
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
remittances should be crossed
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
Union
sent
of
notice
post.
London and
by registered
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
by
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
by
of
to
accepted.
º-º-º
be
OF SCENARIOS.
is
of
Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but on no other subjects whatever.
point
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
Editor
be
REGISTRATION
of
as of
a
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
would
charge, the cost
free
great
the Society
very heavy charge
the resources
the Secretary the modest
many members did not forward
58. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
HE Editor
or
e
º-e
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
of
{}-6
e
to
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
one guinea.
on
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
fee
of
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
object
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first
is to obtain adequate publication.
this
assist the Society
informing young writers
its work
and
read
Their MSS. can
its existence.
The term
composition
coach.
treated by
treated
fiction, but poetry
only
works
MSS. includes not
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
The
Special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
Readers are writers
branch
of
play
10. An author should remember that production of a
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
0-Q-0
EMBERS will greatly
on
should be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
BRANCH,
THE READING
is
consideration.
in
* h
v-v-w
to
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
a substantial
agreements without the author obtaining
of
is
the
then forwarded
Secretary, and the voucher
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
is of great importance.
rights in a
7. Authors should remember that performing
A manager
play are distinct from literary copyright.
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
or
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
the Society's
100. The members stamps are kept
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
behalf
rights can
5. Authors should remember that performing
country, and
be limited, and are usually limited, by town,
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
MUSIC.
STAMPING
of
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
It is extremely
of such fees in any event.
the amateur rights of one-act plays should
L";
of
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved.
-º-º-º
be
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
The
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,
WARNINGS
its
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
5
gross receipts.
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
or
TISIE
18
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
or
be
to
on
of
If
of
of
be
of
STANDING
MATTER.
to
or
on
to
be
of
to
a
its
to
be
of
we
a
to
of
a
of of
In
at
to
a
of in
to
of
on
be
to
is
is of
to
to
of
be
to
MORAL
OBLIGATIONS.
of
to
by in a
of
by
a
WE were discussing with
well-known English
composer the other day the serious issues involved
copyright
publisher, and the
the transfer
fatal result
the composer
the event
the
assignment
the contract
the trustee after
of to
of
to
in
of
of
a
to
of
to
it
to
of
as
a
to
its of
to
to
of a
committee formed shortly
the July Author. Appli
cation was made
the Society
Authors
appoint
delegate
represent
views before
Unfortunately,
the committee.
the last meet
ings
the society's committees before the vacation
had been held,
was impossible
obtain sanction
represent the
the appointment
dramatist
society officially, but the secretary circularised
various members
the dramatic profession, mem
bers
the society,
order that they might per
sonally give expression
their views before the
committee that had been appointed.
Much
the
a
dramatic
plays,
in
of
of interest to
the censorship
of
ANOTHER question,
writers, the question
has been referred
after the appearance
We should like
remind musical composers
that the Society stamps their compositions, retain
ing the stamps
safe
the office, and charging
the usual fee
5s. per 1,000.
The vouchers are
forwarded
the composers and the accounts for
stamping rendered semi-annually.
To all members we should like
state that the
agreements
Society
undertakes the stamping
necessary
and letters
contract.
All that
that the agreement should
sent
the office
within the prescribed time. The document will
returned, the only charge made being the cost
paid.
the stamp duty which has
The society also stores agreements
behalf
members, keeping them
safe for this purpose.
Some
our members may have overlooked these
matters, which we recall for their convenience.
of be
all
======
of
*
to
SINCE the last issue of The Author the Depart
mental Committee dealing with the Berlin Con
vention has been taking further evidence on the
many points connected with this very difficult
subject.
The Society of Authors has given every
assistance in its power in the collection of evidence
on the points suggested by the chairman and
secretary of the committee.
The president of
L'Association Littéraire et Artistiques Inter
nationale has given evidence before the committee
on the question of the duration of copyright. We
understand that all the evidence has now been
taken, but that the committee will re-assemble in
the autumn in order to consider their report. This
report will be awaited with great interest by those
who have any dealings with copyright property.
it
do
it
if
or,
a
of
paper often neglect
READERS
read
standing matter,
they read
once, forget
again.
substance and
not read
may
worth while, therefore,
remind
members
one
two points
which the society
endeavours
advise and protect them.
the beginning
this year the society
register
plays. This
established
scenarios
great convenience
good
has been found
many
may
permitted
our members, but
call the members' attention once again
existence.
It
PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEES.
its its
to
all
is
its
as
or to
of
WE regret to record the death of Miss Rosa
Nouchette Carey, which occurred at her residence,
Sandilands, Putney, in July.
Miss Carey joined
the Society in 1891, and was a member up to the
day of her death, as well as an annual subscriber to
*.
the Pension Fund since its inauguration.
As a writer for girls she enjoyed a wide popularity,
appearing in
her first story, Nellie's Memories,
1868, and her last, The King of the Unknown,
to which we referred in a previous issue, being
published by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. in September.
In
to
masºmº,
*mammº
to
WE have much pleasure in announcing that Mr.
Thomas Hardy has accepted the presidency of the
Society of Authors.
of
a
THE SOCIETY's PRESIDENT.
of
in
to
-º-º-º
an
evidence has appeared
the papers.
One
two
members, owing
what would appear
inac
Curate report
which the society's name was men
tioned, have obtained
false idea
the work
the
$90iety's committees and the attitude
the society
the matter.
these members had taken the trouble
read the columns
The Author they would not
have been misled and would have known what had
taken place.
We must refer members
the
Society's organ for full information.
this case
also the report
the committee will
awaited
With great interest.
Whatever view one may take
the desirability
the censorship whether
against
for
continuance the
matter
one
great importance
dramatic writers.
in
GENERAL NOTES.
19
�THE AUTHOR.
can then obtain an injunction against the printer, have
the pirated work destroyed, and the party so infringing
unished.
Sir
Jordan adds that similar applications
made through British consuls to local authorities in China
against
infringement by Chinese subjects of British
copyright have met with success.
am to inform you that there is no objection to the
publication of this letter.
am,
J.
I
I
Sir,
Your most obedient, humble servant,
F. A. CAMPBELL.
à
º- -a
wº ~-w
SIR THEODORE
0-Q-0
Y the
MARTIN.
Sir Theodore Martin literature
death of
to
a
as
as
no
a
it
be
to
of
to
in
he
of
of
as
a
as
a a
of
of
its
doyen, and the Society
loses
Authors
twenty-five
years' standing.
member
letters; and
He was solicitor
well
man
practical affairs
doubt the large experience
which
had gained
the former capacity helped
him
realise from the outset that the work which
the founders
the society were setting out
do
was work which badly needed
done.
The law,
has often been said,
is jealous
mistress and brooks
rival.
Most lawyers,
therefore, who have discovered
talent,
well
taste, for literature, have taken the earliest oppor
no
tunity
quitting the law for the pursuits which
pleased them better.
Wilkie Collins did
for
one, and
easy
would
cite other examples.
Sir Theodore Martin, however, contrived
follow
both callings with equal success, and
may
adopting the policy
said
have done
those
strange people
Odyssey who earned
the
toiling both night and day. His
double wage
office hours, during the greater part
his pro
fessional life, were from nine o'clock
the morn
ing until nine o'clock
night. He then so we
gather from some personal notes contributed
few
years ago
Literature
his relative, Mr. Robert
be
of
by
a
to
by
a
at
in
of
by
in
a
a
to
it
of
a
it
to
an
by
or
he
of
printed
in
of
protests against the blatant Radicalism
the motor 'bus.
There may
truth
the
ancient adage that hard work never kills ; but
no
J.
be
and Chinese subjects.
Great Britain, as you are aware, has no treaty with China
which deals with the question of copyright, but Sir
Jordan states that a Chinese author wishing to protect his
work usually sends a copy to the local authority begging
warning the public
that he will issue a proclamation
against infringement.
In case of infringement the author
he
I
strain
such excesses,
would have found the
willingness
the spirit undermined
the weak
ness of the flesh.
Sir Theodore Martin carried his
carry
burden lightly, and continued
until
advanced
old age. Working
harder than the
average solicitor,
larger output
also produced
letters; while
books than the average man
seems only the other day that
was still con
spicuous
the old-fashioned Conservatism
his
of
FOREIGN OFFICE,
June 12, 1909.
SIR,-With reference to your letter of February 24th last,
am directed by Secretary Sir Edward Grey to inform you
that a despatch has now been received from His Majesty's
Minister at Peking upon the subject of the protection of
British copyright in China against infringement by British
-
by
We have much pleasure in printing, with the
consent
of the Foreign Office, the last letter
received on the subject :
Machray rested from his labours and refreshed
himself for brief hour and half; but presently,
10.30, he sat down
write, and often continued
his desk until the clock struck two.
Most men would have broken down under the
of
Office and ascertain what retribution, if any, could
be obtained against piracy in that country, taking
into consideration the fact that no treaty dealing
with copyright exists between Great Britain and
China.
at at
SOME months ago one of the members of the
Society drew the committee's
attention
to the
question of literary piracy in China, and the
secretary was instructed to write to the Foreign
it
to
COPYRIGHT.
of
CHINESE
he
to
to
it
be
so
of
the publisher's bankruptcy.
The composer stated
that although the assignee of the contract might
not be bound by law to pay the royalties, the com
poser's claim being merely one for damages against
the bankrupt estate, yet he felt quite certain that
no respectable music publisher would repudiate his
obligation under the original contract.
We were pleased to hear this expression of
opinion.
Business men, as a rule, do not take
much cognisance of moral obligations,
and the
society has generally found moral force of little
avail unless it can be backed up by legal pressure ;
but we are compelled, with regret, to confess that
our experience does not bear out the statement
made by our friend the composer.
We have known one publisher of books who has
paid the royalties in full on taking up contracts
from a bankrupt estate. We have known other
publishers who have been only too willing to take
advantage, in order to evade payment of royalties,
of the doubtful wording of any contract, when they
consider that this wording is covered by the legal
decisions, and we have known publishers of music
as well as of books equally ready to repudiate their
moral liabilities in the circumstances.
It is necessary to repeat, therefore, that no
author or composer should trust to the morality of
the issue, but should invariably insist upon a con
tract which does not transfer the copyright either
directly or impliedly to the publisher.
a
20
�he
by
a
he
of
in
a
to
of
it
be
in
he
poet unless
loves him.
He must first
penetrated
his spirit, and have steeped his
ear
the music
his verse, before
can reflect
these under
humorous aspect with success.
Precisely because they fulfil those conditions,
keep
Theodore Martin's parodies are likely
permanent place
that class
literature.
in
COPYRIGHT
U.S.
by
of
in
to
is
in
of
in
a
is
:
as
a
as
is
to
as
in
by
is to
of
on
a
of
of
to
as
1.
e.
A
or
of
a
or
all
of of
by
be
if
or
or,
or
by
by
of
or
as
of
in
a
of
in
be
of
a
be
a
to
in
or
of
a
no
be
it
in
as
to
he
brackets preferably
periodical
That
the printed book
section five, subsections (a) and (b)
this Act, except the original text
book
foreign origin
language
languages
copies accorded
other than English, the text
protection under this Act, except
below provided,
printed from type set within the limits
shall
the United States, either
hand
the aid
typesetting machine,
any kind
from plates
made within the limits of the United States from
type set therein,
produced
the text
lithographic
process,
photo-engraving
process,
process wholly performed within the
then
limits
the United States, and the printing
the
performed within the
text
the said work shall
limits
the United States [which requirements
shall extend also
the illustrations within
book
consisting
printed text and illustrations produced
lithographic process
photo-engraving process,
except where
either case the subjects represented
foreign country]; but they shall
are located
SEC. 15.
specified
of by
as
of
as
no
no
follows, part
of
in
of
of
of
to
promise, was
omitted
of
no
it
in in we
a
In
us of
of
to
is
of
little offence
their victims and,
Sir
Theodore justly claimed, for the same reason.
one,
quotes from Heine,
Let
ridicule
mankind unless he loves them ; and he con
tinues :
said, let
With
less truth may
one
SEC.
The proviso curtailing the rights
musical authors
mechanical reproductions.
SEC. 13.
The addition of the words and the
copyright shall become void
(in case
non
deposit
copies), which makes
double, indeed
triple,
penalty
and
involves
forfeiture
technicality, while denial
proceed
the right
against infringers until such deposit
made
quite sufficient.
SECS, 15 17.
The manufacturing clauses, which
prevent participation
this country
the Berne
binding and
Copyright Union, particularly
illustration.
The affidavit clause
considered
needlessly burdensome.
less objectionable form, admissible
com
of of
as
of
at
a
.
.
.
be
to
a
of
to
a
of
.
.
.
as
to
a
a
a
purpose higher than mere amusement, appeared
the verses, with
few exceptions, which subse
quently became popular,
degree we then little
contemplated,
the Bon Gaultier Ballads.
Fortunately for our purpose there were then living
thought
not
few poets whose style and manner
were sufficiently marked
make imitation easy,
popular
parody
and sufficiently
for
their
readily recognised.
Never,
characteristics
probably, were verses thrown off, with
keener
writing them we had
enjoyment.
sense
thought
pleasant sur
the public, and
was
prise
when
found how rapidly they became
England, but also
popular, not only
America,
which had come
for no small share
severe
though well-meant ridicule.
On the authors
the Bon Gaultier Ballads,
say, had fallen the mantle
that
the authors
Rejected Addresses.
Their parodies were
well liked
those
their predecessors, and gave
productions:
by
of
of of
of
or
an
or
of
of
he
says, in which we ran
In these papers,
atilt, with all the recklessness
youthful spirits,
against such
the tastes
follies
the day
mirth,
presented
opening for ridicule
the
same time that we did not altogether lose sight
as
are the features
which the
unsatisfactory
new code
the friends
unrestricted property rights
intellectual
et
de
a
in
be
collaborator.
Weekly.)
Publishers'
States
HE following
ce
en
et
et
en
in
of
a kind
Beaumont and Fletcher partnership
with Professor Aytoun. His own account
the
partnership
may
read
his memoir
his
DEFECTS.
CODE
e-º-º
(Printed from the United
in
of
of
in
to
a
in
to
no
imposed restrictions
the biographer.
He could
more give expression
his own personality
such
volume than
his various translations
from the German and the Latin. The more critical
public, therefore, will prefer
judge him
those
Bon Gaultier Ballads which he wrote
the
heyday
his youth and irresponsibility.
course, was taken from
The pseudonym,
Rabelais.
A moi, we read
the master's pages,
gloire d estre dict
reputé
n'est que honneur
Bon Gaultier
bon compaignon;
nom Suis
bien venu
toutes bonnes compaignies
Panta
gruelistes.
young man
Sir Theodore, then
about five-and-twenty,
wrote under the signature
for various magazines, first alone, and afterwards
GRIB BLE.
FRANCIS
on
of
up
of
to
of
parody
21
Sir
it
at - events,
had
neither terror nor peril.
The work which gained Sir Theodore his widest
circle
readers was indubitably his official Life
the late Prince Consort,
which
devoted
fifteen years
his leisure.
The mere fact that
was official, while opening
sources
information
which would not otherwise have been accessible,
of
for his vigorous constitution,
AUTISIORs
a
all
THE
�A DITISIOR.
an
or
of
at
if
as
all
In
to
of of
of
in
of
of
if
or
a
if
:
as
to
in
be
if
or or
or or
to
to
no if
of or
in
of
be
;
or
or
in
of
by
of
or
no
in
of
of
to
in
to
as
by
in
as
thirty-first Congress
the International
Literary and Artistic Association was held
Copenhagen
26,
from
June 21,
join the Berne
Denmark was the last
and
to
but was anxious
support
continuous
show her zealous
the principles
of
1909.
Convention,
to
a
of be
AT COPENHAGEN,
sº-0
HE
if
of
it
or
in
to
of
In
or
be
e
a
for
of
a
of
be
THE CONFERENCE
of
in
* ~~ A.
v-v-w
to
for byas
or
for
is
of
of
of
for
to
In
a (a)
of by
of
SEC, 31.
The importation clauses, while abso
lutely prohibiting importation
foreign-made
copies even for the author himself, omit the words
with the written consent
the copyright pro
prietor, from (d) first and third, emphasised
publishers
necessary
secure the American
market,
previous
1891, and
accord with our
patent laws and the copyright provisions
other
countries.
Omits,
SEC. 53.
view
the voiding for non
deposit, the desirable proviso; Provided, That
regulations shall affect the
breach
such rules
validity
the copyright.
supported
These variations from the bill
publishers are here recorded for possible use
case
of future movements for amendment.
as
of
of
or
of
or
of
or
a
of
for
or
by
of
any posthumous work,
any
the case
periodical
any work
other composite work,
copyrighted
corporate body (otherwise than
assignee
authors),
the individual author
employer
hire,
whom such work
made
fifty years from the date
first publication;
any work not specified
(b)
the case
sub
section
this section, but including contribu
periodical when such contribution, has
tion
been separately registered,
the lifetime
the
fifty years after his death (or
author and
joint authors until fifty years after the
work
them); and
death
the last survivor
shall
executors, administrators,
assigns
the duty
the application for such
of
In
(a)
this Act shall
:
That the copyright secured
endure
:
by
as
in in
of
a
of
by
all a
a
be
of
be
to
a
as
shall knowingly make
false affidavit
his
having complied with the above conditions shall
misdemeanor, and upon con
deemed guilty
punished
viction thereof shall
fine
not
more than one thousand dollars, and
his rights
and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter
be forfeited.
SEC. 23.
Authors and publishers desired term
accord, with the Berlin
life and fifty years,
agreement,
embodied
the following draft
successor shall join
renewal and extension.
of
in
of
to
a
of
of
or
of
of
or
or
or
or
plates were made
lithographic
process,
photo-engraving
printing
process
were performed and the date
the completion
publication.
the printing
the book
the date
SEC. 17.
That any person who, for the purpose
obtaining registration
copyright,
claim
of
type was
publish the work on
less
entitled
continue
payment
the royalty stipulated
the original
agreement
but
such original assignment
provision for the payment
license contained
royalty, the copyright shall
renewed and extended
only
case the original assignee
licensee
his
at
set
or
of
of
of
printing
the text
the said book has also been
performed within the limits
the United States.
Such affidavit shall state also the place where and
the establishment
establishments
which such
in
be
of
or,
if
of
or
by
;
set
or
within the limits
the United States
from plates made within the limits
the United
States from type
therein
the text
produced
lithographic process,
photo-engrav
ing process, that such process was wholly performed
within the limits
the United States, and that the
the copyright office the
work published anonymously
under
assumed name, copyright shall subsist for the same
period
the work had been produced bearing
the author's true name, provided that
least one
year before the expiration
fifty years from the
publication the true name
date
the author shall
registered
the copyright office.
the
above cases the term shall extend
the end
the
expiration.
calendar year
SEC. 24.
The bill omits the provision asked for
publishers, with the concurrence
the authors,
known
the Munroe-Smith proviso
And provided further, That
such subsisting
copyright
shall have been assigned
license
granted therein for publication, and
such assign
ment
license shall contain provision for payment
royalty, and
the renewed copyright for the
extended term provided
this Act shall not
assigned nor license therein granted
such original
assignee
licensee
his successor, said original
assignee
licensee
his successor, shall neverthe
T
type
of
set
he shall require an affidavit, under the official seal
of any officer authorised to administer oaths within
the United States, duly made by the person claim
ing copyright or by his duly authorised agent or
representative residing in the United States, or by
the printer who has printed the book, setting forth
that the copies deposited have been printed from
such author,
record
date
his death.
by
not apply to works in raised characters for the use
of the blind, or to books published abroad in the
English language seeking ad interim protection
under this Act.
SEC. 16. That in case the Register of Copyrights
shall receive notice, upon information and belief,
or shall have other reason to believe that the copies
so deposited have not been manufactured
within
the limits of the United States as before provided,
of
TFIES
22
�THE AUTHOR,
A.
of
a
at
a
be
a
a
no
in
a
so
in
in
is
in
as
of
of
an
of
to
is
;
if
it
it
in
be
be
by
a
is
of
to
it
to
a
is
of
on
to
to
of
of
on
be
to
on
is
.
a
in
is
to
to
to
.
to
to
be
a
CABIN.
by
TOM'S
in
(Written for the Bath Classics.
Published
Cedric Chivers, Ltd., Bath.
Printed
these.
columns
the kind permission
the author,
with the consent
the publishers.)
of
of
more simple
those whose judgment
un
first-hand knowledge
the
given work upon the author's.
of is
appraisement
matter for
trammelled
effect produced
contemporaries.
a
ITERARY
is
of
UNCLE
by
to
to
to
º-- ~
a
v-u-
by
of
of
all
up
be
to
of
to
a
of
to
at
as
of
it
t
iſ
likely,
ideal will not
account
the reasons.
put forward,
adopt the policy
retaliation, but
will urge every nation
come up
the
platform
which they themselves stand.
the recent Act passed
the United States.
higher platform.
tendency
we see
rise
slow, but still there
The movement, indeed,
movement, and we trust that the United States,
copyright
when next they bestir themselves
alteration, will
able
come whole-heartedly
the level
the civilised European nations.
by
of
to
it
to
a
is,
a
is
It
came
it
at
of
a
in
it
to
in
of
of
or its
to
into existence after Norway, and
joining the Berne Convention, found
sign the additional Act
hemselves unable
aris.
Mr. Oesterreith trusted that along the
possible for
nations,
lines laid down
would
time,
the course
level
their laws
the
present fixed.
Convention
Śweden,
on
tically
per
The Berlin Convention
not
fect convention, but
the delegates
the different.
nations
would appear that this has seemed the
most perfect Convention obtainable under existing:
conflicting opinions.
circumstances and amidst
many points
passes beyond the Copyright
Legislation
the countries which were represented.
The Convention
fair ideal for which to:
struggle, and those nations who get nearest
the
right laws.
a
of
of
its
is
on
a
in
of
to
accept one
two alternatives either
see
some
decisions practically nullified and
resultless,
find some plan which might result
development
international protection, such
that the countries which could not agree
all
particulars might accept the union with restric
tions.
This plan Mr. Oesterreith has named the
system which prac
differential system.
If
its
in
of
of
of
do
to of
of
upof
to
of
at
likely
Convention
affect the cause
inter
national copyright.
|M. Albert Oesterreith
read
most important
report
the Berlin Revision.
He said that
the
Conference
that
the
Berlin Con
having
ference found
itself
the position
point, and
return.
This
doubt
England have been suffer
strong point, but we
ing from this for
long
our connection with
the United States that this argument will have
but little weight.
There has been
certain
England about retaliation.
amount
talk
this same argument found support among those.
suggested
nations who take the higher ground,
M. Taillefer, the result would indeed
disas
trous, and render international agreement almost.
hopeless, but we cannot think that this will
the
case.
We have been optimistic
the past and
OSt.
Personally,
are still so.
we think
admirable step that the Convention
should have
impossible
been passed
for even
the
present circumstances for any nation
adow
the
whole
the Convention, yet there lies before the
legislature
each country
ideal towards which
legislators will look when altering the copy
little
In
its
by
to
to
be
to
an
of
of
to
to
its
in
present form owing
great extent
the
efforts
the International Literary and Artistic
Association during the past years, and We must
feel deeply grateful for the work this body has
done and for the results that
has been able
attain.
We regret, therefore, that the discussion
Copenhagen appears
raised
make
not
little doubtful how the passage
the Berlin
On the other hand, M.
Taillefer pointed out
the dangers which might result from the
Berlin, the chief one being that.
course adopted
higher
the countries whose copyright law took
giving
ground would
great deal and getting:
Some
In
It
a
be
to
is
is
to
of
of
in
all
warmest description.
We regret that the Society of Authors has never
been represented at these annual gatherings.
Its
delegates should take a part, and a prominent
part, in
any Way
assemblies which can
copyright reform.
further the cause
No doubt
any representative was due
the absence
the
wealthy body.
fact that the society
not
hoped, however, that the time will come
when the society will
able
afford
send
representative annually
these meetings.
King Frederick
The delegates were welcomed
appropriate speech
the Seventh, who made
proposing the health
the International Society.
The sessions
the Congress
were devoted
principally
questions
the investigation
art and architecture
and the application
the
industry, questions which
arts
not come
within the scope
the Society
Authors. The
greater part
literary matter
the time devoted
was taken
with the discussion
the Berlin
probable result.
Convention and
Rothlisberger,
Professor
the great copyright
authority, and Secretary
Berne,
the Bureau
who has always been most courteous and con
Authors, assures
Society
siderate
the
us that the Convention
the result
the
Berlin Conference has been moulded and posted
a
copyright, and gave the delegates a welcome of the
23.
�THE A DfTHOR.
24
praising
The third
not
much ours
what we
surprise,
are sure, would
Mrs. Stowe's the
too,
those zealous and somewhat shortsighted
Abolitionists, could they know that nearly half
century after the outbreak
the Civil War,
the most difficult, perhaps most menacing, problem
confronting
precisely
America should
the
relation between the white population
and that
other, less and less black, yet never
practice
equal, and never wholly free.
After
these decades
the nominal emancipa
tion
the negro, few indeed are the white house
any part
holds
America to-day where the
a
is
he
at
in
a
is
it
be
is
so
as
is of
if
a
of
as
a
of
of
all
in
be
of
a
all
of
of
of
in
on
be
no
in
of
a
of
;
in
of
In
in
of
of
of
a
of
is
by
by
of
of
to
to
of
in
to of
a
is
to
by
.
to
in
by
upof
in
to in
former master.
Hence her enthusiasm for the naif
plan that America should give the slave his manur
mission papers with one hand, and with the othe
should open the door and politely,
but firmly,
wave him off the premises.
Not even our
ardent philanthropist
could
her inmost softl
think
the negro
share citizenshi
with Beechers and with Stowes
the home
fit
of
however, only fair
Mrs. Stowe's perspiCacity
say even though the admission provide,
food for the ironist that
the Reformer-novelist
foresaw something
the difficulty involved
the
jowl, with his
life, cheek
free negro's taking
as
of
on
of
of
of
I
of a
to
of
I
is,
is
or
a
of
of
is
of
of
Abolitionists
1850
the hard reality
these early years
the twentieth century
find ourselves con
startling commentary upon the more
fronted
obscure elements
the destiny
nations.
Here
We are, after many days,
face
face with one
those not-to-be-predicated
results
human
action, which seems
set history forever outside
the realm
science.
to
a
so
a
It
to
on
of
at
I
a
It
To turn from the hopes indulged
of
an be
to
of
a
of
a
of
an
a
of
of
to
little
in
its of
so
it
as
to
as
a
a
as
by
on
is by
kindly,
nevertheless
sure that
the
woman
would not have been
set beside these grave and reverend
to-day.
tributes
certain verdict
have
good story.
said that this brave book
also
being read
comes well out
the test
aloud, and out
that other
test
hold
ing the attention and sympathy, not only
administrators
and men
the world, but also of
youth.
lay
The laurel
am proud
the altar
One
humorous
ill-pleased
in
a
by
of
of
a
in
be
a
in
I
born white child has to-day) and who had known
youth the kindness and the sheltering
black
nurse's faithful arms.
Between those days and
now stretches the dismal swamp
the Reconstruc
newly filled with the
tion period, and the air
lingering poison left
the more recent lynchings
and race riots.
in
of
it
all
of
a
to
to
g is
a
of
in
So
a
as
Topsy,
had its share
skill that did not
exhaust itself upon the moral issue.
true
there are those who believe that the ailing and
housewife writing her book with
poverty-ridden
baby
eye
her knee, and
the oven
story
wipe her
did more
means
country
slavery
clean
the stain
than
any single statesman
any
the Capitol,
general
the field.
Lord Palmerston said
Uncle Tom's Cabin :
have not read
novel
for thirty years, but
have read that book, rot
only for the story, but for the statesmanship
it.
Lord Cockburn could declare the story had done
more for humanity than was ever before accom
plished
any single book
fiction.
coloured citizen would
received
the footing
brotherliness and respect accorded the refugee
slaves on the northern side
the Ohio river
the
eighteen-fifties.
those days the fusing flame
abolitionist ardour burned steady
the North and
the South was still
fund
that old patriarchal
kindness
the breasts
white folk of men and
women who had had negro playmates (as
well
of
of its
Through the mouth
the least inhuman
her
slave-dealers she says:
You Kentucky folks spile
your niggers ;
through
and
the story she
shows,' that the most horrible threat which
was
Kentucky slave was his
possible
hold over
being sold out
that State.
many
To re-read the work after the lapse
yea
find one's early bias corrected
gro
perception
temperance,
the
the
scru filous fairness of the famous
indictment.
Two" other surprises await the latter-day reader
long
Uncle Tom.
The work has worn for
purpose, everywhere (except
label
novel with
perhaps
the Southern States)
has come
unquestionably accepted
having played
active part
the awakening
national
conscience, that the new generation
readers
good
will
little prepared
find the book
story.
Albeit Mrs. Stowe was not
theme, but
novelist using reform
reformer
using the novel
weapon, the hand that drew
Miss Ophelia,
Uncle Tom, and the immortal
It
'
valour, and breeding ;
for magnanimity,
whose treatment of the negro she characterised
exceptional
patriarchal
indulgence.
as
for
of
Mrs. Stowe's memory
the record
school
boy's indignation
hearing
Uncle Tom's Cabin
described
classic.
When finally overborne,
said with the air
one who breaks
lance
some
classic, it's jolly
dear cause: Well, even
decent. . The frame
mind that produced that
appreciation
flower
the modern reader's second
surprise.
of
To think of Uncle Tom s Cabin is for some
of us to remember hearing that book described in
our youth as a vicious travesty upon the institution
of slavery as it existed in the Southern States.
It is curious now to recall the fact that bitter
resentment against Mrs. Stowe's work should have
been perpetuated by Kentuckians in particular
those Kentuckians
Mrs. Stowe is never tired of
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
to
by
is
in
a
byin
is
to
to
is
.
at
se re
i
do
he
of
its
to
e
is
at
t
is
by
of
is
it
an
so
do
to
an
h
is
in
is
to a
of
a
of
it
at
of
it,
of
st
of
to
a
Y
to
tº
an ja
of
to
to
at
I
to
of
a
at by
to
a
of in
a
in
a
of
of
of
it in
as
by
in
?
if
I
as
2
at
be
to
of
of
of
?
in
a
a
in
to
of
to
a
is
by
at
to a
of
of
an
to
of
at
to
:
ilm
to in
a
until the house was still for the night, and
enjoyed
borrowed bougie
the light
length
disused garret.
the silence
day's march behind. Could
Duty first, pleasure
her heroine, have
Charlotte Brontë, with her soul
One's thoughts
treated the incident otherwise
bleak Haworth and her cheerful setting
once
any plans
her own which threatened
aside
lie
a
is
to
in
he
to
its
For the elect
wise so truthfully reflects nature.
are as great offenders in this matter as the paid
hacks writing to space. The latter might be for
given for marking time a little at a crucial moment
determined length, but
to eke out the story to
find the man who has
one does not expect
league with the printers, indeed one
arrived
not, and casts about for
fresh
knows that
glution
the mystery.
Casterbridge
*In Mr. Hardy s Mayor
the
instance occurs which strains credulity
the inn when Elizabeth Jane
the scene
utmº
returns from her interview with Henchard bearing
woman
Here
her mother.
note from him
who years before, when Henchard's wife, was sold
fair for five
auction
his cups
Casterbridge
Coming
guineſs
another man.
supposed widowhood for the sole purpose
keep the
children who prefer
read my letter there
Did
the last.
once, and
consume the venison
Did
then
day
every
haste,
flew
shaft
Esau s
with
The precious
Willette.
Thus Lucy Snowe
M.
letter from Bretton given into her hands
be devoured
class was not
her desk
Paul
The cover with its
were.
mouthful
address, the seal with its three clear letters was
bounty and abundance for the present,
and the
stealthy exit from the
description follows
room, the acquisition
the great
the key
dormitory, and the subsequent committal
the
precious document, shrouded
silver paper
her bureau, there
drawer
box
case within
grown-up
to
appears to be wilful procrastination
or maddening inability to seize the golden
opportunity on the part of characters in
fiction often causes the novel-reader to throw aside
his book in disgust, or at least to lay it down and
question the likeness of certain passages to life.
There are undoubtedly some amongst us who fail
to utilise life's great moments; Mrs. Pullets, who
withal slaves to dress, keep their best clothes under
lock and key in an upper chamber, and never wear
them out, but so few are these that they stand forth
and the feel
as notable landmarks in idiosyncrasy,
ing becomes strong in encountering them repeatedly
in novels of some defect in the mirror which other
a
HAT
in
º-º-º
to
THE PROCRASTINATION OF HAPPINESS
IN FICTION.
in
of
to
º-e
fly
at
e
a
ELIZABETH ROBINS.
of be
that half a century after she had described the
brotherly-kindness
of Indiana whites towards the
negro, that these passages would sound as strange,
as unrealisable, to Northern ears, as they did to any
slave-holding Southerner in the ante-bellum days.
Once more we are confronted by the impotence
of the sword to right the most galling wrongs.
Not by battles in the field by victories in the mind
and heart of man shall the true emancipation come.
giºs
brought
the
her
the answer
the evening, although moved
the course
once, but
she does not read
description
Elizabeth Jane's
asks for
Henchard,
matter one would think
Importance
the direct communicati
also
Mr. Hardy
sealed before her.
On
for Raye's lukewarm attitude
genuinely disquieted
He
Circuit.
girl who attracts him has not availed
write, and when
permission
answe
comes,
request that she will
hour, though
the first
for half
he has received from her.
And the whole raison d'être
Weyman s
Castle Inn, though the fac
deplored
his readers,
means
the heroine, who although
behaviour
her lover
with emotion and happiness
tion must needs postpone her acceptan
more
There
for twenty-four hours.
Hetty Sorrel, whom exacting househol
prevent from opening the letters whic
her through Adam Bede.
thorne sent
delivery come Mrs. Poyser s col
heels
her
draw the beer, whilst the lighting
pipe and
hundred trivialities follow.
Wonders that the poor girl, guessing the
import
the letter, does not contrive
her bedroom before dark.
course be made for
must
Allowance
When
by
Whatever were her misgivings, the actual
Heaven.
result of the failure to adopt her simple remedies
No
must have beggared her darkest imagining.
One could have made Harriet Beecher Stowe believe
discovering her first husband, she makes known
her
letter conveyed
him her whereabouts
daughter.
sufficient evidence that she
This
person, yet
introduce herself
too perturbed
it
free.
of
the
land
the
and
of the brave
Apparently she was to the end unconscious how
charged with evil significance for the future of
America was her quite typical Yankee eagerness to
transfer all her dear black friends to Liberia, or to
25
�THE AUTHOR.
of
T
is
on
a
it
of
at
a
it
if
it
is
of
or
a
to of
its
in
to
be
is
on
is
of a
It
a
is
it
is
it
be
to
of
is
in
a
a
of
as
at
is
be
to
is
at
a
I
of
in
or
or
or
by
to
be
as
of
in
or
of
to
of
on
bybe
of
by
as
in
it
as
as
of
it,
is
on
is a
is
to of to
it.
or
or
I
of
of an
at is
to
it
of
in in
on
I
is
he
of
or
do
of
º
is
O
or
in
it
is
in or
a
of
do
it of
of
of
on
say.
booksellers
am not prepared
both are excellent, but between
them they
not handle their wares with the
common sense with which the grocer handles his
pounds
pots
jam.
tea
What the book
put
seller can
when
almost beyond
important
belief.
Not long ago
saw
railway station,
the stall
one
the largest
book-distributing agencies
the United Kingdom,
row
the little volumes
the Scott
lishers
The intentions
of
in
a
be
to
this
or
a
in
at
to
be
to
to
be
to
be
to
of
of
to
to at
do
be
on
MYRA SWAN.
an
to
of
in
all
or
to
of
in
of
it
if
At
of
to
*
frighten them out
hinder
the state
aralytic hysteria which appeared
overtake them
joy, and Jane Austen's Marianne
crises
parallel case, snatching
Willoughby's letter
which the servant delivers
her
the common
working-table, and fleeing, deadly pale, from the
room, seems the only woman worth her salt.
The
gods that
not put themselves
the trouble
providing good things with the intention that
they are not
enjoyed
Happi
the utmost.
put before hungry
ness was never intended
appetites
the return system a sugared cake
our midst not
cut into, and many
sermon
youth, not
should
drummed into the ears
only from the pulpit, but through the medium
stage and literature,
grasping
the necessity
comes.
found most prominent
There are exceptions
rule,
course.
Some soldiers are brave,
know
several women who are more domesticated than
the average man, some poets are imaginative, and
few,
very few, practical men are practical.
any rate,
But
what
called the book trade,
the more the work
done falls into the region
the practical the worse
done.
On the
whole,
the present day, novels are better written,
printed, published, advertised, and reviewed, than
they are handled
commerce,
articles
sold
lent for
fee over
counter like any other
article of commerce.
We are always hearing that the book trade
suggestions are made for
bad way.
All sorts
improvement, but they are all,
nearly all,
trade,
based
the assumption that the
the
practical part
being done
well
can
being done very
done.
On the contrary,
badly.
Any improvement
the book trade, and
particularly
affecting the sale
novels, will
achieved, not
juggling with prices,
pander
strenuous efforts
the part
writers
imaginary
taste
the public,
more
exciting advertisements, but,
any other trade,
bringing the article
the obvious means
sold
lent into contact with the people who are
likely
buy
borrow
present there
conspiracy
keep.
almost
pub
them apart.
Whether this
the fault
a
or
a in
a
la
as
to
t
the lights
the stereotyped
how true men and women ought
der given circumstances,
the actors
the
ing examples, with the exception, perhaps,
Snowe, deserved the lash
some such sharp
cold blood will
individual members.
its
all
is
a
of
an
f
he
rding
commonplace,
the writer
novels
but none the less exasperating
that
account, that for every person who buys his
work
borrows
from library there
another
who would buy, and there are
least twenty who
they were aware
would borrow
its existence.
There
no reason whatever but removable defects
the machinery
distribution why
novel that
sells from one
three thousand copies should
not easily sell
twice
three times that number.
things for the novelist, but
This
sad state
pretty safe general
not surprising.
any particular class
rule that the official virtue
profession
not the one that
examination
be
It
nt.
he
point
duel between human nature
ame personality, which after
but the
individual man
woman pitted
same property
more general sense.
est
nature vue
travers un tempera
-º-º-º
to
with their creator's ideas of life. Never
strength an author can trans
aſsoever of
* soul into his work, such as can help
2 race that is set before us, whether it
he mouth of a fictitious man or woman,
kes the form of a little moralising by
would none of us wish to eliminate,
ffend the canons of art or not.
We
anity Fair puppets for themselves, but
ll more the countless peeps afforded us
r dead hand that pulled the strings
maxims given by great lights to less
comes only
in literature by the
2ealment of one's every day working
seems that this digression
has
s
CERTAIN PRACTICAL MATTERS.
by
collide ever so gently with those of her captious
parent.
Indeed the whole question resolves itself
into the personality of the different authors, that
personality of which, if the law-makers had their
y, we should never be allowed a glimpse.
not the men and the women whom you paint
tour blood-brothers
was Leonardo's advice
artists of his day.
Neither would we wish
characters to be hung promiscuously like so
a
26
Fº
�of do
fee
I
?
it
2 to
is
a
a
as
du
is
of
of
to
to
do
no
to
of
A
?
to
bu
I
to
t
p
is
T
as
be
o
to
he
if
so w
it
on
a
to
be
on to
of
;
is
th
by
to
to
by
to
is
it
of
of
to
t
a
is
of
I
is
all It
at
is
it
of
be
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.
rights
artists,
journalists,
the Author.)
reserved
INTRODUCTION.
to
as
a
we
an
be
N
the present day good illustrations are acknow
ledged
almost
additional attraction
open
any publication.
book for
When
we
the first time does not our eye involuntarily,
I
or
to
is if
it of
to
to
of
I
of
be
a
(All
authors,
by
it
(Compiled for the use
advertisers, and others).
of
º-º-º
to
of
or
a
is
of
it
be
to
I
to
a
it
of
I
CHARLES MARRIOTT.
* -v-º- ań.
vºy
*F
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
is
*
a
of
of
-
a
of
is
to
is
go
I
I
be It go
to
is
to
be
to
be
to
a
to to
to
;
a
at
of
to
to
is
of
of of
it
If
is
a
(varying)
get your last book
times,
tried
So-and-So's, but they hadn't got it ; and every
People can write
novelist can tell the same tale.
course, but
one's publisher for the book,
people don't want
one's
bothered writing
publisher.
able
What they want
into shop and buy the book then and there.
about
said that the six shilling novel
abolished, but until
into any bookshop
can
and see, actually see and handle, within two days
twenty
any one
publication, the last work
living novelists
shall
could name offhand,
believe that any serious attempt has been
refuse
not even
sell the six shilling novel.
made
popular
easy
novel if
borrow
publication.
don't know how
within six weeks
pays "a circulating
many copies
new novel
stock, but
library
am convinced that informa
librarian, publisher, and
the advantage
tion
novelist, might
obtained from the man who
lends bicycles for hire.
that the
remembered
Moreover,
must
books
borrowers
would-be buyers
number
very small one.
who know what they want
huge public that does not know what
There
grateful for being told.
wants, but will
Over
have won the gratitude
and over again
acquaintances and
writers
earned the gratitude
by introducing them
novelists they had never
they had
of, never would have heard
sell
the men whose business
been left
things
do not kno
the fact remains that the practical
selling novels
not sufficiently practical
where between the publisher and the
machinery breaks down.
The novels
read are being written and publ
want
read them are
the people that want
they meet only
Advertise
accident.
postcard, isn't much good there
the postcard and
between the receipt
considered.
the bookshop
there,
ought
wh
the spot, just
grocer's the Epps' cocoa and the
into
Also
the spot.
mustard are there,
every bookseller knew
advantage
about the books that are being publishe
expected
read them, but
cannot
know who wrote what, and when.
least
abolish that
time
Above all,
publishers and booksellers
superstition
the public, and come down
the taste
the pu
The taste
the case.
hard facts
taste for trash,
the sense intended, that
Mrs. Harris. People want good novels, and
are always grumbling because they can't get them."
That merely means that they don't know where
good I don't say great.
plenty
look for them
but
novels are being written and published,
between the published novel and the possible buyer
great gulf fixed.
borrower there
methods
be
I
it
to
in
to
in
It
is
It
a
in
about week and you are leaving the town the
day after to-morrow.
said that people don't
buy novels. Indeed, they seldom get the chance
the most
the mood.
when they are
buy
novel.
the world
difficult thing
dozen
has been said
me once
has been said
this state
to
is,
to
it,
Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler.
Go into the average provincial bookshop, and,
leaving out the three great and the half dozen or
so notorious living writers of fiction, ask for the
work of any fairly well-known novelist within a
fortnight of publication.
The chances are ten to
when we
But we can get
one it is not there.
Messrs. So-and-So' that
send off our next order
How much
and how much
to
I
an
I
not
works.
those novelists
lend
my
special virtue; every one
claim this
But
readers must have had the same experience.
introduce the right novel
whose business
The
The publishers
the right person
Few people read publishers' advertise
reviewers
great,
ments; fewer still read reviews.
people want
read now
immense number
but, speaking generally, they
not read the
they would prefer
read because they are
brought
their notice.
in
I
27
or
every symptom of pride in his work, the
man in charge of the stall had labelled them, New
Only
edition of the Novels of Sir Walter Scott.
Again,
one shilling and sixpence per volume.
learn that for many booksellers Mrs. Alfred Sidg
are interchangeable
wick and Miss Sedgwick
names, Mrs. Henry Dudeney and Miss Sarah
Doudney are one with interesting results in the
schoolroom and,
if may be forgiven the illustra
tion it is believed by more than one practical
man engaged in the sale and lending of novels,
The
As for
Peter Simple.
wrote
that
they, of course, were written by Miss
Bensons,
With
for
A CITISIOR,
TISIE
�is
as
f
a
it
to
as
as
of
go
or
by
of
a
as
or
at
it
be
to
;
be
to
of
of
to a
it of
"
to
he
he
(if
if
or
So
he
at
in
or
of
by
of
in
so
as
to
or
in
of
so
a
in
a
in
to
as
|
in
a
In
of
of
or
on
by
as
a
as
In
!
well.
set
or of
a
copper plate was covered with
flowing bees'-wax, which
melted
get cold
solid, when the picture
was allowed
produced was engraved upon
with either
The steel
thin coating
to of
or
in
and others.
this process, which was principally used for
book-illustration, the artist
rule depended
upon himself alone, being artist and
engraver
it
as
a
in
or
of
the day were employed for the sketches.
They were usually drawn
pencil,
painted
wash on
box-wood block
one would make
Phiz"
be
''
in
of
so
to
so
in
Wood-engraving
expensive
those days was
that few publishers
were brave enough
risk
entering the field, and
Punch and the Illustrated
paper-illustration
London News had the world
their own hands.
All their cuts
were woodcuts, and the best
to
I
to
a
a
century ago there were practically only
HALF
two well-known illustrated journals, and these made
reputation through their illustrations that has
lasted until the present day.
allude
the
Illustrated London News and our old humorous
friend Punch.
artists
or
at
Engraving.
On Wood- and Steel-Plate
an
I.
to
to
of
to
CHAPTER
large full-page
was especially
the case
double-page illustrations, when,
reason
four engravers
their size, several perhaps, two
helped
cut the one block.
This was necessary
such instances where
topical subject was required hurriedly, because time
consequence, even
was
certain extent
those
easygoing days;
the box-wood blocks were placed
sections
the hands
several engravers, and
joined together afterwards
then screwed
complete the total picture for printing.
Therefore wood-engraving was costly,
the best
engravers commanded big salaries, and
was fre
quently the case that the wood-engraver
earned
considerably more than the artist himself.
Each well-known
artist
had his
favourite
engraver.
To wit Sir John Tenniel, the famous
Punch cartoonist, would only allow one man
engrave his cartoons.
This chosen engraver was
the late Mr. Joseph Swain, who personally retired
from wood-engraving
the same time
Sir John
Tenniel retired from Punch.
As
matter of fact
they both finished their lives' work together
artistic sense.
The only other style
artistic reproduction was
copper
either
steel.
this way the early
editions
Charles Dickens's works were illustrated
it
to
is
h
or
of
ries
art reproduction suitable for books,
papers, magazines,
catalogues.
not my intention
enter into the
Lhnicalities
the various processes,
that
give
unnecessary, but
the lay mind some idea
of what can and what cannot be done.
brush and water
But the drawback
this process was the fact
that, after the artist had completed the sketch,
had then
into the hands
the wood-engraver,
who
were not
artistic
the artist himself,
were, yet had not the feeling
even
know
ledge
touch
that particular artist) more often
than, not ruined
wood-pecking
his
the
excellence
the original.
And
was that the artist with
name
was nervous
the engraver who had
conceive
his ideas.
Not infrequently
the engraver was
nervous
the artist, and occasionally had reason
poor
able cause
the artist who made
picture generally expected more from the engraver
ought
than
have done.
Consequently
appreciated that the
can
talented artist was
the engraver's mercy, who
frequently spoiled
misinterpreted
his sketches,
while
other cases the engraver was
the mercy
the artist.
to
a
at
I
in
is
or
er
to
to
as
to
to
be
of
so
be
to
of
or
in
of
a
ready market more easily than one
upon its letterpressentirely
illustrating, whether
ently the art
choosing suitable illustrations
whether
understanding how
illustrate wisely
mically, cannot
ignored.
ays
reproduction are now
many and
that
the uninitiated they must
hifusing.
authors who wish their work
be illus
ave often very little idea
the best way
dure and not infrequently propose
their
printer something that
either totally
ticable or otherwise ineffective.
my
with this reason prominently fixed
will endeavour to elucidate some of the
with
of
of
a
all
a
to
of
f f
ing
sepia drawing
It
is
a
byits
ey
he
In
no
2
all
If
ordinary
colour.
or
our fingers, seek for the
pictures 2
there are none, is it not without some
inner feeling of disappointment that we begin to
con over the head-lines of the various chapters or
rapidly glance through odd pages to try to glean
tickly what it is
about
this hurry-scurry age,
matter how excellent
literary
quality,
always
book
nced
suitable and well-produced illustrations.
catch the eye more readily, and convey
ickly
general idea
the mind some sort
Contents.
large per
ookseller will tell you what
books
kinds are sold through the
the illustrations alone,
well-illustrated
in
run the pages through
an
THE AUTHOR,
28
�THE AUTHOR.
of
to
i
it
of
of
is
a
\\
|
|
|
|
º|
|
º
Variegatedtint.
in
By aid
a
W
||||
these engraving-machines
Even coarsetint.
e er
or
there are many machines for cutting
upon wood
various ways,
which
few
are here shown.
of
|
It
of
to
of
in
Waved line tint.
|
Zºº
i. |
º
The solid box-wood.
of
º
º
often the favourite mode
reproduction.
goods there
the above class
good
straight line
mechanical ruling, and now
|
º/
T
ſºlºiſi
Øſº
the
---
Circular engraving.
||||
-
|
|
%
the class
For instance,
of
and steel-plate engraving,
beautiful though both were when well executed,
became
almost
obsolete
when
the so-called
mechanical processes came into vogue; for the
latter, besides being cheaper, were more generally
dependable and quicker.
For comparison : where
a large Wood block would take an engraver, perhaps,
an entire month to engrave, the same-sized plate
or block could to-day be reproduced in a few hours.
And although the so-called half-tone process."
itself
goods they wish
illustrate.
the case
electro-plate and
silver
goºds, cutlery, bags and portmanteaus, tools
and machines, agricultural implements, etc.,
better
or
But wood-engraving
Many firms, too, who issue
periodical catalogues,
Prefer wood-engravings because
their decision,
glearness, and sharpness
line.
adapts
...
ate into the uncoated or unprotected parts of the
metal, and finally, when the wax was cleared away
from the plate, the picture showed up engraved
clearly upon it in the same way as an ordinary
copper-plate
heading or address-plate
appears
to-day.
29
In
medium,
or
coarse
needles a sort of
scratching away down to the surface of the metal.
The plate was then etched with acid, which
of
fine,
º
-
M
º
§
%
|
|
*
|
ºW.
-
|
|
a
of
do
as
wood blocks has been reduced,
the apprentices
can
this branch
the work quite well after
little practice.
is
be
or
of
on
be
it
in
to
to
a
is
Apart from this mechanical work there
yet
small quantity
the free-hand
artistic wood
engraving
principally con
found.
This
fined
the large drapery houses, who still think
that some
their goods look best
wood.
Boot
manufacturers,
too, perfume-makers,
and others
cling affectionately
many instances.
With regard
paid for
the price that should
to
of
of
or
to
is
or
to
it
of
an
inventor desires some
engine
machine made
noticeable,
more prominently
easy for the
engraver
elaborate the part required and
minimise the detail
features
the surrounding
portiorhs.
|º
Graduatedtint.
of
engineer
important portion
Crossedlines.
to
is
it
it.
where
or
art,
an
in
for mechanical and industrial articles than any
thing else, because
this particular branch
||
I
shall allude fully later on) is un
questionably
not quite so artistic
as a finely
still, in the race for
finished wood-engraving,
saving time alone, it was bound to come in first
at last, paradoxical though this may sound.
Yet wood-engraving is not altogether eclipsed.
There are many people to-day, especially advertisers,
who insist upon having
But
used more
(to which
�A DITFIOR.
to
to
of
a
an
to
all
to:
to
an
of in
It
is,
of
an
is
in
.
for
he
he
is
he
a
a
is
he
;
to
of
of
Form It,
by
to
Literary Taste: How
New Age Press.
Bennett.
21
or
is
;
in
*
cº
no
be
to
-
it
so
in
of
it
to a
is
he in
in
to
a
of
.
be
to
is
the cultiya
there follow hints and instructions
Begin with Lamb,
Mr.
the faculty.
holds out hopes.
and
Bennett's prescription
that the man who does begin with Lamb may end
preferring the works
the
Wordsworth
the halfpenny papers and the trick articles
serials
He insists, hºwever,
the illustrated magazines.
books,
should buy plenty
that the aspirant
tion
by
is a
I
;
up
to by
at
or
satisfactory result
them best, and, consequently,
should be obtained.
wood-engraver can engrave everything
But
why
equally brilliant
and that
each branch
poor,
faculty, without which man
says,
merely not born.
imperfect
He
creature.
any
can't feel
can't hear;
He can't see;
And then
can only eat his dinner.
full sense;
in
of
on
a
so
or
by
an
different
requirements; some clever
mechanical detail,
landscape work, others
floral
some suited
portraits and figures.
perhaps smart
To these
given out that suits
men individually the work
at to
R.
|
be
of
is
a
of
is
eminent.
Arnold Bennett possesses
degree the admirable quality
enthusiasm.
that literature is.
He will not have
distraction, and literary taste the taste,
merely
permanent
say, for the things
value.
that
accomplishment.
literature merely
\
%
t-º-e
many grades
Then, too, there are
wood
may add
medium, bad
engraving good,
and
There
atrocious.
fourth degree very bad
found, and
plenty
the fourth-degree work
generally produced
small men on their
the larger firms
own "who cannot get employed
simply because they are not
their trade.
ordinarily large engraving firm they have
it
"
TASTE AND STYLE.
good example
obtained
the effects that can
This
rotating table.
by mechanical wood engraving
In
be
to
at
byin a
-*- A_
Wy
-º-
--~~~
have) men who are suited
be
to
of
by
3.
NS: ºf
...*&^ſ
Sºrºº:
Sºssº:
(or should
be
of
all
If
is
buying and selling used blocks
The
kinds.
price paid
these firms for second hand woodcuts.
perhaps
generally varies from
about seven
according
sixteen shillings per hundredweight
the wood.
the quality and condition
My next instalment will concern photo-mechani
line process.
cal illustrations
of
à
-
-
!\
I
a
V
in
&
ºº
so
N
N
º NN
s
º
S-4
sº
in
some instances
\\
-
---T.
that have been used are in
repurchased
the wood engravers.
themselves for planing down, but although they
produce
the first place they
much
cost
realise very little second hand, unless they can be:
their original form.
utilised again
business alone of
There are firms who make
by
Ş
N
original woodcut.
Old wood blocks
to
>
by
a
it
§
E=
agº:=
a
a
good
job.
it
I
an
of
it.
is
º
RN
and
Taking the price
wood blocks cursorily they
might average say, from eighteenpence
four
square inch, according
shillings
the quality
work required.
and style
given
estimate
should always advise that
done, and also
cases for the work
sample
handed
the work guaranteed
the same time.
the customer
you have
wood block that needs alteration
any particular part
can always.
incorrect
He can
the wood-engraver.
remedied
affected, generally
plug
and recut the part
the
small cost and without detriment
a
be
or
a
of
lly
hand-work
upon the amount
upon
This takes time,
good-class
necessary for
may sound unkindly refrain
say although
from employing the smaller man for general work,
because he cannot do it.
be or
in
all
of
a
by
it
in it,
wood blocks, it is practically an impossibility to
plan out any way of scaling
the charges.
An artistic or freehand wood-engraving would
cost decidedly more than a merely mechanical one,
as a man of natural artistic taste and proclivities
the mechanical
whereas
would have to engrave
photo
probability
teproduction
would
aphed direct upon the wood itself, and then
straight
paved
circular lines
series
nich wood-engraving machinery would play
:tant part.
wood block always depends
ost
at
TFIES
30
Arnold.
�A UTSIORs
I
on
is
ºr
I
se
on
to so I
a
do to
be
I
w at
as
a
au
as
byit
an
po
to
So
no
I
it
I
in
of
be
it
it
I
to is
*
of
on
I
I
I
is
I
to to
of
of
of
a
is
it
is
of
a
it
of
to
of
is
a to of
if
all
I
It
of
to
fit
do,
were not for
think would compromise
thing
that that sort
the marble columns and
implies.
letters
Your correspondent speaks
indignation, flat refusals, etc., from publishers,
judge
not for me
has yielded.
whom
he
at
his
to
he
to
to
79
beginner.
Whatever individual authors may think
will
I.
of
to
to
an
a
order
get
land
lower
books
the society's advice and place
accept.
He thinks
author ought
terms than
take into
that thºse who give the advice fail
position
the
defenceless
lishers
I
suggests (The Author,
ranged too
society's advice
pub:
satisfy the demands
disregard
living
has had
M. I.
the
is
1909)
In
high.
that
It
THE SOCIETY'S ADVICE.
DEAR
jut
fr t
in
I
as
do
it
if
to
is
in
º-º-º
July,
to
he
it.
he or
it
be
I
In
is
CORRESPONDENCE.
SIR,- A.
if,to do
is
in
on
an
an
be
to a
or
a
upto
is,
to
in
world
up
to
of
might
some importance
only publish
life and thought, were
their own books.
Most authors think the same
am
that
which differ from most
The point
keep my
only want
not after big royalties.
copyright.
the other hand,
The publishers,
start with.
demand the copyright
stone steps, magnificent stair
have been
cases, past marble columns, classic busts, into the
They
palatial apartments
various publishers.
the copyright the
this matter
assure me that
prove
entirely mistaken.
Authors' Society
right.
endeavour
them that the Society
business mutually profitable.
line
show them
less than the society requires, but then
They are
Publishers are cast iron.
new thing.
affluent, and, like the Bourbons, they learn nothing
They fight shy
me and my
and forget nothing.
They will not compromise.
manuscript.
Nor
even that
on
It a
of
of
is
on
on
is
º-º-º
of
a
to
of
all
to
all
of
of
of
a
it
large sale.
insignificant
withdrew the book.
perhaps unlikely
myself
incur the col
publishers,
boycott
but my offence
publisheſ
known, and certainly
became
since accepted my book.
Naturally like my book.
think it may
too,
fond delusion that others would like
of
a
in
he
so
say that
he
I
a
a
a
to
it
is
it,
he
to
It
is
it
not only have
We
Aristotle and Meredith were muddle-headed.
say the same
might even have
the authors
the higher mathematics.
the treatises
Argument with Mr. Bennett
this point, how
lively appreciation
ever,
not incompatible with
brightly written
his pamphlet.
the merits
sage counsel
those who, while fond
and full
reading,
have not yet found the key which
the literary
unlocks the treasures enshrined
previous ages.
masterpieces
We cordially wish
They are the least coherent body
lifetime.
body,
unionists existing, and perhaps,
businesslike.
publisher some time ago offered me
ment which the society officially told me
altered, but the main alt
get
tried
preposter
the publisher
was refused
A
If
Tennyson, play an indifferent tune brilliantly. If
may, like Kant, play
he is not a master of
just
say that
Nor
brilliant tune badly.
style difficult
muddle-headed
follow implies
may merely imply
man whose intellect
man.
simply cannot enter into the
acute that
comprehending
plain man's difficulty
com
plicated and carefully qualified proposition.
Were
otherwise we should
31
trust that the society will not lower their flag.
ought not
author
man becomes
When
the society's
He can act
adult.
cease
disregard
advice,
should not
What
disregard
set
and then request the society
blame the society
lower standard;
accepting their advice,
remains unpublished.
many cases acting
may even
that
Society's advice would exclude new authors
publication, and thus leave the ground cleare
The simple question
well-known authors.
whether the society advises what
say they do, and
right?
have every
speak, inasmuch
have myself remained
the
acted
lished merely because
again, regardless
advice and would
good
Sequences,
me
seemed
saying this, moreover,
not hop
effective trade union combination of autho
I
intentions of read
them or not : an expression of opinion from
which no reader of The Author is likely to dissent.
If one wished to argue with Mr. Bennett, one
might question some of his dicta about style.
He lays down that style cannot be distinguished
from matter, that style and matter are co-existent,
and inseparable, and alike, that you cannot have
good matter with bad style, and he denies that it
is ever justifiable to say: Yes, this idea is fine,
This is the sort of
but the style is not fine.
exaggeration that is provoked by perverse utterances
of enthusiasts for style ; but it will not stand the
test of close scrutiny. The ideas of Kant, to take
a glaring instance, are very fine indeed, but the
style of Kant is nothing less than execrable. We
are quite sure that Mr. Bennett will not, on
yet,
Teflection, deny either of these propositions;
taken in conjunction, they are quite fatal to his
The writer, in fact, is in the position of a
thesis.
Tmusician who is at once composer and executant.
he is a master of his instrument he may, like
whether he has any immediate
ing
I
TISIES
�A LITHOR.
to
as
d.
£
S.
of
of
a
3
8
4
-
9
5
it,
-
5
it,
to
2
-
-
a -
I
2
4
-
-
;
1.
1
6
7
- it
8
d
-
5
-
-
-
-
2
0
-
of
in
an
of
-
I
all
to
In
to
no
of
no
of
at
in
I
of
to
of
I
to
of I
a
to
it
as
a
in
it, ; as
to
a
in
J
a
it
to
Yours faithfully,
a
of
to
-
be
in
is is
as
it
as
in
ofH.
read with interest
Stuart Thompson's
the June number
The Author.
As
far
novelists are concerned,
cannot
said
expenditure
that
Nor
there any capital
frequently the case
required,
business,
letter
1.
in
CAPITAL ExPENDITURE.
I
SIR,--I
-
he
to
º-e
I
it
is
AN AUTHOR'S
Yours faithfully,
EMILY SHORE.
in
is
of
e
2.
I
of
or
or
all
is
after
hardly worth more than the cost
lost, and this
paper and typewriting.
The book itself
not stolen unless
be
published without remuneration
being made
the author.
For my two first novels
never got more than
royalties, and
get half
about £20
that
had
have recourse
the secretary
our
society.
used
become
life member.
left that publisher, and got into the clutches
another, bearing
well-known name.
yet only
For my third novel
have received
royalties.
£17 14s. 6d.
This publisher
his
agreements stipulates that
does not undertake
send
accounts and pay till five months after
they are due.
The last MS. sent
him will
half,
any money for
year and
not bring
hardly likely
publish
till anuary next
yet
have
settle the typewriter's bill for
Surely
£11 0s. 2d. out
the £17 14s. 6d.
capital expenditure beyond
novelists
have
few postage stamps.
in
!
of
be
of
a
or
a
an
have not two
more copies
the
who could not re-write the whole.
only one copy that the publisher has
I
2
a
7s
of
It
writers who
Same work,
10
in
your last
gºmber, Manuscript
Or Waste Paper ? what
the intrinsic value of
MS.
publisher who loses
Surely
destroys
copy
destroying
author's MS. cannot
accused
property
several pounds worth
There are few
12
two
to
a
a
MS.
the article
º
sºs
two
was
failure
altered
and had
July, 1908,
re-typed
published
{º
º
tºº
two copies
18
No.
Published January, 1909, two
*-8
{13
copies
*
13
No.
Published June, 1909
nyr rejected,
No.
Neither accept
my publisher
lay
but told
12
aside for the present, two copies
Accepted
my publisher, two
No.
*
sº
*
sº
11
copies
agent recom
Add
this the employing
mended
the secretary. This man,
the course
year, never placed one
my five stories.
He charged
advance #2 2s.
press cutting agency, £1 1s.
The payment
Innumerable stamps for postage, and extra
postage for rejected MSS., paper, ink, pens, and
postage for correspondence, for
which
cannot
give figures.
Moreover,
pay for the production
have had
the first five novels.
future my publisher
will produce them
cost
me.
The small authors are the worst treated creatures
on this earth.
Talk
the great shops sweating
people
the poor workers
the slums,
class
are more sweated than we are.
of
OF
As
place
gº
º
to
to
(DEAR
VALUE
in
INTRINSIC
A
º-º-º
SIR,-Referring
Agent failed
copies
sº
*
in
I
a
to
a
,
a
Yours faithfully,
M. C. A.
*
1906,
to
by
J.
if
ell
should like to express my interest in the
ºated by
H.
A.
He thinks novels
they were cheap, and
agree with
Many travellers would buy
new novel
they had seen well reviewed,
beguile
when
mere magazine would seem too
ive luxury.
-
º
7.
NEW NOVELS.
OF
sº
of
a
J
THE PRICE
copies
No.
tº
autumn,
to
º-º-º
wº
Published
by
I
No.
by
I
Published the spring, 1906, one
copy
3.
I
No.
it it
I
I
to
º
I
unless, indeed, some writers are disposed
look
upon
postage stamps'
capital expendi
few
typewriting. Take
ture.
Think
the cost
my own case.
Typewriting
Novels.
Pills.
he
is
I
4.
fellow author whose living depends on his author
ship.
Personally
have solved the living problem
for myself in another way.
have become a clerk.
yield
hope, would
But under no circumstances,
to marble columns.
If publishers, as a class, were
still human, it is likely that I should have so far
ven way as to have got my books published
nehow by this time.
It is because, with certain
tions perhaps, they have become Superhuman,
upon the spirit shown by our friend in
§
ºr,
that
won t give way, and would rather
y manuscripts cremated with me than be
to serfhood.
It was only by getting into
erhaps a somewhat hard condition of mind
that I was able to produce such writings
[e produced, and therefore
am merely
der a necessity of habit long continued,
not now do otherwise.
am, etc.,
SIGMA,
6. 5.
TFIES
32
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.
By No RNA. Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. 1s.
net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills
and hill-scenery.
This book evincestrue poetic charm.
Scotsman.
These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in
graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of
Swinburne, The poet'sinspiration is a love of the hills.
The Universe,
Poems.
THE COURSE
By MARGARET E. For D. A capital book of poetry, highly
commendedto all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antiquepaper, with uncut edges,and boundin
attractive brochure cover,with flaps, 1s.6d.net.
1N THE LONG RUN : A Novel,
By RoberT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. net.
A very curious novel." Publishers'Circular.
A brightly written and readablenovel. The author has a
DundeeAdvertiser.
facile pen.
College also undertakes
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pam
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL.
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS
2
CESAR,
Homeneia
if
to
m
to
9,
1,
.
If
a
|CUUP)
&
to
Telephone 8464 Central.
1/-,
from 9d. per 1,000
Plays and General
List and specimen
work
on
copied
duplicate,
of
MSS.
appli
cation.
OF
NUMB ROUS
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M.
HoRNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands
Words.
have nothing
neatness
with
which
she
praise
accuracy,
speed,
but
for the
and
does her work,-FRANK SAVILE."
to
I
of
wººl.
you intend entering for the Literary Agency
Competition, this Coupon entitles you
one
Carbon Duplicate,Gratis, sent with your order.
Messrs.
Hastings House,
R.
in
a
on of
to
to
C.
HERBERT
Authors
words;
ONE
and, guarantee
execute,
commissions
manner
war'ai éqā tempt the consideration
the busiest Editors,
application,
Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc.,
Agents,
of
broad experience
Literary
TYPEWRITING.
of
a
I
to
have had
all
{}
me!
Son,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
Copying.
Literary Work,
-
Watt
in
manuscript
of
and STYLE
An Important Matter.
is
AUthor
of
9,
A.
the APPEARANCE
Of
LUDGATE HILL, E.
References kindly permitted
lations supplied.
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
AN
35,
or
SOLICITED,
ORDER
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
TRIAL
Sejd your typewriting
(Established1883.)
Typetoriting
words.
TYPEWRITING.
to
AUTH
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per
Duplicate copies third price. French and Germ
typewritten English tran
MSS. accurately copied;
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
AUTHORS' MSS, and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
Wilson,
MRS. GILL,
A.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
1p.
y }),
... ...
&
&
4
& &
©
º&
B.
A.
Copies, 1/
1/3
by
1/4
AN
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
THE
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING.
BECOME
A
LONDON :
H. STOCKWELL,
TO
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
f
HOW
§§§
HILL, E.C.
29, LUDGATE
Full lists on application, post free.
IN STORY WRIT
By BARRY PAIN.
:
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
beginner who takes these lessons
heart
quite assured
an advantage over his compet)
of
}ºes
MISS
Literary
* The
By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece-on art paper. Bound
in attractive cloth covers, 1s. Inet.
The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony
is proved by science. The arguments are expressedwith lu
cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both
freshnessand interest.
BelfastNorthern Whig.
MONICA OF ESSEBURNI : A Novel.
By MARGARETF. Osborn E. Contains splendid photographas
frontispiece,and is bound with attractive design. 2s. met.
The story of a girl whofell in love with her sister'slover . . .
Christian
some pretty description of the village.
O?"{{!,
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS. of any description
Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.),directto Mr.
m Šoćwiſſ,
who will immediatelyadvise,free
of charge,asto publication.
9d. per 1,000words;
Novel and Story Work
43
1/1
General Copying
by
Plays, ruled
1)Specimens and Price List on application.
LITERARY TRAINING
OF
promoted by the Literary Correspondence Colleg
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeshi
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
IN THE BEGINNING.
AERTHUR.
JOURNALISIS.
AND
"I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
ºff
other
T0 AUTHORS
P.
GARDEN SONGS, and
iii
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
COASTER.
**
HOTEL
THAGKERAY
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
SEDUCTIVE GOAST"
HOTEL;
KINGSLEY
Street, Bloomsbury Square,
uld ask for the volume of poems which
It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
is that title.
the author has sought to capture some
g of the elusive charm which holds the
The
to West Africa.
bound
aster
Each one, how
S are not pretentious.
is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
any aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
5|- nef,
Grown 8vo, 175 pp.
your B00kseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it
see that you get it !
Lounges
Passenger Lifts, , Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors,
Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
and
Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Kingsley Hotel
TYPEYAVIRITING:
Copthall Avenue
London, E.C.
ALL,
KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
&c., MSS.
Authors', Playwrights', Clergymen's,
ºrary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Highest References.
ºrms and specimenof work on application.
The
6|=.
Attendance,
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application,
Telegraphic
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness,
French, or German.
English,
Good References.
In
Telephone: 9677 Central,
ESTABLISHED]
from 3|6 to
Table d'Hote,
Inclusive Charge for
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Bedroom,
TYPEWRITING.
º
(including attendance)
Bedrooms
rringdon Street, London, E.C.
S BARRETT,
London.
Hart
HN OUSELEY, Limited,
,
the British Museum.
Opposite
You know there is only one Coast the West
Coast of Africa. Every Coaster, and every
one who has a Son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
WTHE
popular Hotels in Gentral London.
TWO
2%
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MISS RALLING,
Press,
Wessex
116, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
Tattºnton.
[XVIII.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
**
0ffices,
by
AGNEw,
6 7#
0 6 ()
... ...
0 1
º
.
of
25
*
ºr.
them for THE SocIETY
Co. L.D., and Published
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
BRADBURY,
º
AUTHORS
$9
TYPEWRITING OF EVERY
from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent TestimonialsJºrom Play Write's.
DESCRIPTION,
|
tſ
of
VERTISEMENTS.
a
Change
KING RICHARD
House, Queen
Victoria Road.
&
Printed
by
ºf
note
Address to WESTLEIGH,
STREET,
Oswald
from
D
be
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
of
20
TYPEWRITING
FOR A
ºe
-
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, Generaland CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS.
References.
SCA LE
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
ase éºe
***
tºeg
Front Page
...#4
.
... 3
Other Pages
O
Half of a Page
Page
Quarter
.';.
Page
Eighth
.
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
# cent, for
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
20th for
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than
insertion the following month's issue.
the
addressed
All letters respecting Advertisements should
The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
ADVERTISEMENT
Storey's Gate, S.W.
of
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
TELE AUTHOR."
OF
(Established 1893)
GIVEN.
PROMPTLY
...,
The West Kensington Typewriting
DETAILS,
tº
tº
tº
SIRES,
PRINTING.
RESPECTING
OTHER
of of
a a
and
AND
in
SIRES
COST,
OF
-e.
g.
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-10-01
Volume
20
Issue
1
Pages
Page range in volume
1–32
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091001
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Wol. XX.-No. 1. OCTOBER 1, 1909, [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE - PAGE
Notices ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1–2 Stamping Music ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
Committee Notes “. ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 4 “The Author" ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
Books published in America by Members ... ... ... ... 8 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... * * * * * * * * * 9 General Notes ... * * * * * * - - - tº º º ... ... ... 19
Paris Notes a tº e s tº e - - - e tº º tº º e e ee tº e is e - © 13 Sir Theodore Martin ... tº º ºs - «» - © s & e a 6. - - - tº e & 20
Heinemann v. “The Smart Set" Publishing Co., Ltd. ... ... 14 U.S. Copyright Code Defects ... ... ... ... ... ... 21
Legal Action and Members' Responsibilities ... ... ... 15 The Conference at Copenhagen ... ... ... ... ... 22
Authors and Income Tax ... ... ... ... ... 10 “Uncle Tom's Cabin "... " ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
Magazine Contents © tº º e - e. • e ºs tº g tº e - e. tº º ºs ... 16 The Procrastination of Happiness in Fiction ... - - - - e ºs 25
How to Use the Society tº Q tº tº e tº © tº º e tº º & © tº tº - º 17 Certain Practical Matters º - - - * * * tº tº a - * * e - e. 26
Warnings to the Producers of Books ... ... ... ... 17 The Art of Illustrating ... ... ... ... ... ... 27
Warnings to Dramatic Authors ... ... ... ... ... 17 Taste and Style ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 30
Registration of Scenarios ... • * * • * * * * * * * 4 tº º º 18 Correspondence .., Tº tº wº * e & tº º º º ºg ſº tº a • 2 e tº º º 31
Warnings to Musical Composers ... e - e. e tº º c tº e © & Gº 18
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1
. The Annual Report for the current year.
18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5
6
. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7
. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. -
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#362) ################################################
ii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ſlje Šuriefn of Autburg (incorporatº).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, D.C.
PRESIDENT. -
TIEHIOIMI_A_S IEHI-A-IBIDTY.
COUNCIL,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT. .
EDMUND GossE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS, HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HoPE HAwkINs. -
E. W. HORNUNG, .
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME. K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIB ALFRED
LYALL, P.C. -
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLOBA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDoN).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SECAMAN,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS,
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WIscount Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
Chairman—MAURICE EIEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Wice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
- G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. º º
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. .
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im Emgland to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
THE FAMILY READER is offering
good prices for short stories of 5, ooo to
Io, ooo words.
interest. Typewritten copy, with price asked,
to the Editor, 35, Surrey Street, Strand, W.C.
Strong plots with a love
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY,
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
## p. (#363) ################################################
C be El u t b or,
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XX.-No. 1.
OCTOBER 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
NOTICES.
—t-sº-0–
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application. -
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—t-sº-0–
LYROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-0—
PENSION FUND.
*
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
## p. (#364) ################################################
2 TISIES AICTISIOR,
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... #200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock .................................. ... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 33% Stock........... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 23% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Total ............... #3,815 1 0
Subscriptions.
1909. # S. d.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian © O 5
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith . O 5
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L. I 1
June 10, Jaques, E. T. . 1 I
June 11, Grier, Miss Julia M. ... O 5
June 11, Field, C. º © . 0 5
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell . 0 10
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances 1 1
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F. tº . 1 1
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil . ... O 5
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, S. S. Q o 5 0 0
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. . ... O 5 0
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart e ... O 5 0
April 19, Loraine, Lady . º . () 10 0
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer 1 0 0
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . . 1 1 0
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey” e 0 10 6
June 7, Horne, A. B. º o . 50 0 0
June 10, Muir, Ward © . 1 1 0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra . () 5 (0
June 17, Bradley, A. C. e . 1 0 0
June 22, Trotēre, H. . © © . 1 1 0
July 8, Harland, Mrs. e o . () 10 O
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May . e . 15 0 ()
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan . 1 1 0
We regret that we omitted to chronicle a dona-
tion of £5 from Mr. S. S. Sprigge at the beginning
of the year. We have now added it to the list.
With this exception all fresh subscribers and
donors previous to April, 1909, have been deleted
from the present announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—e-º-e—
TYHE last meeting of the committee of the
Society of Authors, before the vacation, was
held on Monday, July 5, at 39, Old Queen
Street.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed, thirty-two members and
associates were elected to the society. The list
is printed on another page. The total number of
elections for the current year is 181. The com-
mittee are pleased to notice that the number is
largely in excess of the number elected during the
corresponding period of 1908 and 1907. In 1907
the elections up to and including July totalled 135,
and in 1908, 154. Two resignations brought the
resignations up to sixty-five.
The first question considered by the committee
was the sale price of fiction, and they decided to
appoint a sub-committee of five to go fully into
the matter. The names of those who have con-
sented to act are as follows: Mrs. Belloc Lowndes,
Charles Garvice, E. W. Hornung, W. W. Jacobs,
and S. S. Sprigge.
The reference to this sub-committee was “the
standard price of fiction with special reference to
the production of new copyright novels at the price
of 2s.”
The secretary then reported the negotiations
that had been carried on with some of the agents
on the question of insurance for the benefit of
members of the society. He stated that one agent
was favourably disposed towards the suggestion ;
three were against it, while one other had not
replied to his letter. The committee requested the
secretary, during the vacation, to make arrange-
ments with the agent who was willing to adopt the
Society's suggestion, and if the matter was arranged
satisfactorily, determined that the agent's name,
with the amount of the insurance guaranteed to the
society, should be printed in The Author.
The chairman then laid before the committee
certain letters which he had received from Mr.
Thomas Hardy in regard to the presidency of the
society. The committee, after considering the views
expressed by Mr. Hardy in the letters, decided to
repeat the invitation extended to him by the council,
and to confirm and endorse the opinion already
expressed at the council meeting.
They are pleased to state that Mr. Hardy has
now accepted the presidency.
On another page is printed the reply to the
questions addressed by Mr. Robert Harcourt (who
is a member of the society) to the Chancellor of the
Exchequer in regard to income tax on the moneys
received by authors on the sale of copyrights. The
committee desire to draw the special attention of
members to the answers given.
## p. (#365) ################################################
TFIES A CITISIOR, 3
The committee granted the chairman, during the
vacation, the powers and authorities vested in them,
should any emergency arise calling for an immediate
decision. -
Some letters were then laid before the committee
relating to the list of novelists published in the
June number of The Author. It was decided to
take no further steps in the matter.
The secretary then placed before the committee
a letter received from a prominent novelist in regard
to the requests made by certain persons forgratuitous
literary contributions for the benefit of charities.
The committee thought the matter of importance,
and instructed the editor of The Author to take
notice of this custom in the columns of this paper.
There were three cases considered. The first
related to a demand for work supplied to a news-
paper but not paid for. The committee authorised
proceedings on behalf of the author. In the second
case the committee found it impossible to come to
a decision without further information and a copy
of the original contract, but granted full powers to
the chairman to act during the vacation in any way
he considered necessary.
referred to an infringement in Denmark, the com-
mittee decided not to take further action, as they
had been informed by their Danish lawyers that
One of the offending parties had left Denmark and
could not be traced, while the other was in bank-
ruptcy.
——º-º-
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Coypright Sub-Committee was
held at the offices of the society on June 24,
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins in the chair.
The business before the committee was the con-
sideration of a Bill for the protection of musical
composers, drafted by Mr. E. J. MacGillivray at
the suggestion of Sir Charles Williers Stanford.
Sir Charles explained to the committee the neces-
sity for the provisions set out in the Bill, and stated
that, in the present circumstances, it was absolutely
impossible for composers to get publishers to accept
a grant of a licence to publish in their contracts.
They insisted upon a full assignment, even though
they paid a royalty. The position of the composer
was thus rendered impossible. After some discus-
sion the committee decided to report to the com-
mittee of management that they were in favour of
the principle of the Bill, but that they left it to the
committee of management to decide as to the
expediency of extending the principle contained in
the Bill to books in the publication of which the
same difficulties exist in law, though not so
frequently in actual practice. The committee also
instructed the secretary to obtain subsidiary
evidence from Sir Alexander Mackenzie and Mr.
In the third case, which
William Wallace, to lay before the Departmental
Committee, in support of the principle embodied
in the Bill.
–0-sº-0–
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author in July, there
have been thirty-four cases in the secretary's hands,
or an average of seventeen cases each month. This
is a heavy list for the holiday season. The cases
may be divided as follows:
There were five claims for the return of MSS.
In four of these the Secretary was successful; the
fifth came to the office only just before the paper
had gone to press.
The applications for money reached a total of
thirteen, and are accounted for as follows:—In six
the cheques have been recovered and forwarded to
the members. One case had to be referred to the
Solicitors, who succeeded in obtaining judgment in
the county court. The debt and costs have been
paid, and a cheque for the former sent to the
member. Two cases are still in the course of
negotiation, the defaulting parties having promised
to make payment by a certain date. The time had
not elapsed when The Author went to press. In
one case the defendant was found to be in bank-
ruptcy, and the Society had to register a formal
claim against his estate. Of the remaining three
cases one has been placed in the hands of the
solicitors of the society, for the defendant made
no response to the three letters which had been sent
to him. The other two have only recently come
to the office.
One case, dealing with the settlement of a dispute
on an agreement, has been satisfactorily carried
through.
Two cases have been placed in the secretary's
hands for the collection of accounts due under
dramatic contracts. Neither of these is in Great
Britain, but the manager has promised to go into
the case and forward the accounts by a fixed date.
Six cases have arisen where members have been
unable to obtain from the publishers accounts
and money. Of these three have been successful.
Two have been withdrawn from the society, as the
member was informed that most probably, if the
accounts were not delivered and the money not
paid, it would be necessary to take the matter into
court. The committee have, on many occasions,
dealt with this point, and have urged upon members
the absolute necessity of being prepared to take
matters into court if the Society's demands on their
behalf are not complied with. This position is
dealt with in another column of The Author. In
the remaining case the author has agreed to wait a
certain time. There were five cases for the ordinary
delivery of accounts. Of these two have been
## p. (#366) ################################################
4 TISIES A [ſº] IOR.
successful ; two are still in the course of negotia-
tion ; and one has only recently come to the office.
Finally, there are three cases of infringement of
copyright. One dealing with the infringement of
an author's copyright in Canada must necessarily
take some time owing to the distance between the
parties, but as the paper is a responsible one it is
hoped that the matter will be satisfactorily settled.
One case of infringement in Great Britain has been
settled, and the sum claimed by the author has
been paid. One case, which was commenced early
in the year against a paper in New Zealand, has
also been settled, and the sum claimed has been
paid to the author. º
The society has been very successful in its foreign
cases during the past year, as it has obtained com-
pensation for two infringements of copyright in
New Zealand and one in Spain.
There was one other matter beyond those
included in the list set out above. One of the
large publishing houses, owing to the necessity of
making some alteration in the disposition of its
shares and capital, had to obtain a voluntary
winding-up order, and, in consequence, under the
law, was bound to send notice of this to its various
authors. This brought a considerable amount of
correspondence to the secretary. The matter has,
however, been satisfactorily explained and brought
to a conclusion.
All the cases open at the issue of the last number
have been settled or handed over to the solicitors
of the Society.
During the vacation no case has been carried
through the High Courts on behalf of the society's
members, but three county court cases have been
settled, and the debt and costs paid.
—e-º-º-
July Elections.
Boileau, Miss Marie Fairleigh, Shawford,
Hants.
Burmester, Miss Frances G.
Clifford, Miss Lucy . 3, Scroope Terrace,
Cambridge.
Furse, Mrs. Charles W. Yockley House, Cam-
berley.
Grindrod, Charles F. . Wyche-Side, Malvern.
Groves, Capt. P. R. C. , 6, Walpole Road,
Croydon.
Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry
Truscott)
Holmes, The Rev. Chan-
Ditchling, Sussex.
East Liberty Wells,
cellor Scott . Somerset.
Humphry, Mrs. (“Madge " Carrig-Cleena,
of Truth) º Maidenhead.
Huntley, Mrs. Hope 40, Elm Park Man-
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
Kelley, Miss Agnes M. 6, Denmark Street,
- W.C. -
Kelly, Minnie Harding
Kennedy, Charles Rann 58, Overstrand Man-
sions, Battersea
Park, London, S.W.
Kirmse, Madame 41, Grove End Road,
N.W. -
Kirmse, Richard 41, Grove End Road,
N.W.
Lowry, Miss Mary G. Ladies' Athenæum.
Club, 31, Dover
Street, W.
Lyons, Capt. Gervais (Cap- Grosvenor Club, Picca-
tain Scuttle) º e dilly W.
Minck, J. Murray (Aitken 50, Raeburn Place,
Murray) © º Edinburgh.
Mummery, J. P. Lockhart 10, Cavendish Place,
- W.
O'Connell, Mildred (Mau-
rice Patrice) e e
O'Fallon, J. M. 27, Derby Avenue,
North Finchley, N.
Peek, W. Vernon (W. Forest Lodge, Owls
Weepey) © Road, Boscombe,
Hants.
Reiss, Miss Erna Ennerdale, Lapwing
Lane, Didsbury,
Manchester.
Schwarz, Ernest H. L. Rhodes University
(Ernest Black) College, Grahams-
town, South Africa.
Shedlock, Miss Marie L. 13, Pembroke Gar-
dens, W.
Simpson, Miss Violet 26, Nevern Mansions,
S.W.
4, Park Place, St.
James's, S.W.
Spurrell, H. G. F.
Stott, M. D.
Syrett, Jerrard. 170, Buckingham
Palace Road, S.W.
Tibbits, Annie O. Grangermon, Wood-
side Park, N.
Turner, Edgar . o . 6, Clifton Road,
Crouch End, N.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
## p. (#367) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 5
FRENCH IDIOMATIC ExPRESSIONs witH ENGLISH
EXPRESSIONS. By FRED. Rothwell, B.A. (London).
7% × 5. 208 pp. Sands. 2s. 6d. In -
FRENCH-ENGLISH, ENGLISH-FRENCH DICTIONARY. By
ºup LATHAM. 74 × 5. 1,176 pp. Routledge.
S. g
HELOISE DE J. J. ROUSSEAU, avec préface critique de
FRANK A. HEDGCOCK in French (Dent's Edition of
Classiques Français Nouvelle). J. M. Dent & Co.
THE GOLD BUG, AND OTHER TALEs. By EDGAR ALLAN
POE, 118 pp. FAIRY TALEs. By the BROTHERS
GRIMM. 126 pp. HANS ANDERSON's FAIRY TALEs.
118 pp. (Blackie's English Texts. Edited by W. H. D.
ROUSE, Litt.D.). 6% x 43. Blackie. 6d. each.
“THE RED CODE” (1909). The N. U.T. edition. By J. H.
YOXALL and E. GRAY. Seventeenth year (revised to
September, 1909). 83 × 53. 418 pp. National Union
of Teachers. 1s. n.
o-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCH AEOILOGY.
SURVEYING FOR ARCHAEOLOGISTs. By SIR Norm AN
LOCKYER, K.C.B. 9 x 6. 120 pp. Macmillan. 4s. n.
ARCELITECTURE.
TOWN-PLANNING IN PRACTICE. An Introduction to
the Art of Designing Cities and Suburbs. By RAYMOND
UNWIN. 10 x 7%. 416 pp. Fisher Unwin. 218, n.
BIOGRAPHY.
GENERAL Wol, FE. By EDWARD SALMON. 73 x 5.
248 pp. Edited by W. H. HuTTON, B.D. Sir Isaac
Pitman. 3s. 6d. n.
THE ADVENTURES OF A CIVIL ENGINEER : Fifty years
On Five Continents. By C. O. BURGE. 83 × 5%. 320 pp.
Alston Rivers. 7s. 6d. n.
THE STORY OF HAMPSHIRE : A History for Schools. By
the ºw. TELFORD WARLEY. 7 × 4}. 207 pp. Black.
ls. 6d.
GEORGE BERNARD SHAw. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
7# × 5%. 258 pp. Lane. 5s. n.
THE PAPACY : The Idea and its Exponents. A Short
History of the Popes. By Prof. Gustav Krüger. Trans-
lated by F. M. S. Batchelor and C. A. Miles. 270 pp.
Unwin. 5s. n.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES WOLFE. By BECKLES
WILSON. 9 × 6. 522 pp. Heinemann. 18s. n.
MEMOIR AND LETTERS OF FRANCIS W. NEWMAN. By
J. GIBERNE SIEVEKING. 9 × 53. 411 pp. Kegan
Paul. 10s. 6d. n.
HEROES OF MODERN INDIA. By E. Gilliat.
336 pp. Seeley. 5s.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
FIRESIDE TALES. Re-told once more. 63 × 5. 60 pp. BOB
AND THE BLACKBIRD. By HAROLD AVERY. LOHEN-
GRIN. Re-told from WAGNER, By NoFLEY CHESTER.
6# x 4%. 64 pp. Nelson. 4d. each.
STORIES FROM THUCYDIDEs. Re-told by H. L. HAVELL.
7} x 5%. 255 pp. Harrap. 2s. 6d. In each.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DrcTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE (New edition). Vol. XVIII. Shearman—
8 × 5}.
Stovin. 9% x 6%. 1,342 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.
I)ICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Wol. XIX.
Stow —Tytler. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 93 x 63.
1,399 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.
DRAMA.
THE CLIFFs. By CHARLEs M. Doug HTY. 73 × 5. 267 pp.
Duckworth.
SEVEN SHORT PLAYs. By LADY GREGORY. 73 × 53.
211 pp. Maunsel. 3s. 6d. n.
THREE PLAYS : THE MARRYING OF ANN LEETE–THE
VoysEY INHERITANCE — WASTE. By GRANVILLE
BARKER, 73 x 5. 347 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson.
58. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
THE FACULTIES AND THEIR POWERS. A contribution to
the History of University Organization. By C. H.
FIRTH, Regius Professor of Modern History in the
University of Oxford. 9 × 6. 43 pp. Oxford : Black-
well. London : Simpkin Marshall. 1s. n.
THE GIRLs’ SCHOOL YEAR-BOOK. (Public Schools,)
Fourth Year. April, 1909–April, 1910. Edited by
H. F. W. DEAN.E. 73 × 5. 591 pp. Swan, Sonnen-
schein. 2s. 6d. n.
ENGINEERING.
THE INTERNAL COMBUSTION ENGINE. By H. E.
WIMPERIS, M.A. 114 illustrations and diagrams, 326 pp.
Constable. 6s. n.
FICTION.
STARBRACE. By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH. 73 × 5.
Bell. 6s.
SYLVIA AND THE SECRETARY.
73 × 5. 318 pp. Long. 6s.
THE SECRET PAPER. By WALTER WooD.
319 pp. Cassell. 68.
THE LADY IN GREY. By MRS. FRED REYNoLDs. 73 × 5.
342 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
HER OWN PEOPLE. By MRs. B. M. CROKER.
TURNSTILE OF NIGHT,
Hurst & Blackett. 7d.
A PROFESSIONAL RIDER. By MRs. EDWARD KENNARD.
389 pp.
By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
84 × 5.
THE
By MRS. C. N. WILLIAMSON,
Cheap re-issue. 7+ x 5. 296 pp. Stanley Paul.
1S. n.
2835 MAYFAIR. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 74 × 43.
310 pp. Werner Laurie. 1s. n.
THE GREAT AMULET. By MAUD DIVER, 7} x 5. 406 pp.
Blackwood. 18. n.
THE FORBIDDEN THEATRE. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN.
7; x 4%. 295 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.
A WILLAGE TEMPTRESS. By FRED WHISHAw. 84 × 5.
319 pp. Everett. 6s.
PHILIP LOVELUCK. By CHARLES OWEN.
320 pp. Everett. 6s.
THE LADY CALPHURNIA ROYAL. By ALBERT DORRING-
TON and A. G. STEPHENS. 73 × 5. 374 pp. Mills &
Boon. 68.
A ROMANCE OF THE NURSERY. By L. ALLEN HARKER.
(Revised and enlarged edition.) 7% x 5. 317 pp. Murray.
68.
LovE's Fool, : THE CONFESSIONS OF A MAGDALEN. By
MRS. STANLEY WIRENCH, 73 x 43. 318 pp. Long.
1S. n.
THE DIAMOND AND THE ROSE.
242 pp. Century Press. 6s.
MULTITUDE AND SOLITUDE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.
8 x 5+, 300 pp. Grant Richards. 68.
SHOES OF GOLD. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. 8 x 5.
320 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
OLIVER. By HENRY C. FF. CASTLEMANN.
318 pp. John Long. 68.
MR. BURNSIDE's RESPONSIBILITY. By THOMAS CoEB.
73 x 5. 299 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
THE NECROMANCERs. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON,
7% x 5. 326 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
A ROYAL WARD. By PERCY J. BREBNER,
360 pp. Cassell, 68. -
83 × 5}.
By HOPE PROTHEROE.
7# × 5.
8 x 5.
## p. (#368) ################################################
6 TISIES A UTEIOR.
THE ROMANCE OF BEAUTY. By ROY HoRNIMAN. 73 × 5.
408 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
THE COMING OF AURORA. By MRS. PHILIP CHAMPION
DE CRESPIGNY. 7# × 5. 368 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA. A Stock Exchange Romance.
By JAY JELF. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
AN EYE FOR AN EYE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
73 × 5. 378 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
CUPID AT THE COUNTER, AND OTHER STORIES. BY
AITKEN MURRAY. 6 × 4%. 154 pp. Sands. 6d. In.
TESTIMONY. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW. 73 × 43.
320 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
SHAMELESS WAYNE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE.
83 × 53. 188 pp. Newnes, 6d.
THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET. 73 × 5. 326 pp.
Murray. 6s.
A ROYAL INDISCRETION. By RICHARD MARSH. 73 × 5.
311 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN JACK. By MAx
PEMBERTON. 73 × 5. 306 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
THE WAKING Hou R. By HAROLD WINTLE. 73 × 5.
350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.
THE HOUSE OF THE SOUL. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.
8 x 5. 303 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
THE LUST OF POWER. By BEATRICE SELWYN and
RUSSELL WAUN. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
THREE MEN IN A BOAT. By JEROME K. JEROME,
73 x 5. 315 pp. Arrowsmith. 3s 6d.
A MIRACLE OF THE TURF. (Cheap Edition.) By
WINIFRED GRAHAM. 320 pp. Greening. 6d.
THE WAY THINGS HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.
73 × 5+. 302 pp. Lane. 6s.
MIDSUMMER MADNESS. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 73 x 5.
255 pp. Nash. 6s.
THE FOUR CANDLEs. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.
318 pp. John Long. 6s.
MARY. By WINIFRED GRAHAM. 73 x 5. 377 pp. Mills
& Boon. 6s.
THOMAS HENRY. By W. PETT RIDGE. 74 × 5. 191 pp.
Mills & Boon. 18. n.
GAY LAWLESS. By HELEN MATHERS. 74 × 5. 368 pp.
Stanley Paul. 1s. n.
THE WHITE PROPHET. By HALL CAINE. Two vols.
7 x 4%. 381 + 383 pp. Heinemann. 4s. n.
THIS DAY'S MADNESS. By MAUD ANNESLEY. 73 × 5.
303 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE NATIVE WIFE. By Henry Bruce. 73 × 5. 380 pp.
John Long. 68.
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE. By Hubert Wales. 7 × 43.
316 pp. John Long. 1s. n.
ORPHEUS IN MAYFAIR. By MAURICE BARING. 73 × 5.
306 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
LoRDS OF THE SEA. By EDWARD NOBLE. 384 pp. 68.
THE MOUNT. By C. F. KEARY. 73 x 5. 319 pp. Con-
stable. 6s.
A SUMMER WREATH. By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED.
7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE WOMAN WHO DIDN'T. By VICTORIA CRoss.
7 x 4%. 159 pp. Lane. 18. n.
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SworD. By MICHAEL
BARRINGTON. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
SPLENDID BROTHER. By W. Pett Ridge.
335 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT.
73 x 5.
8 × 53. 322 pp. Religious Tract Society. 68.
LovE, THE THIEF. By HELEN MATHERs. 74 × 5.
316 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE SINS OF SOCIETY. By CECIL RALEIGH. 280 pp.
THE MARRIAGES OF MAYFAIR. 256 pp. By E. KEBLE
CHATTERTON. Adapted from the Drury Lane Dramas
of Cecil Raleigh and Henry Hamilton. 7: x 5. (Drury
Lane Novels.) Stanley Paul. 18. In. and 2s. m. each.
MR. MARX's SECRET.
THE ILLUSTRIOUS O'HAGAN. By JUSTIN Huntry-
MCCARTHY: 320 pp. ColonBL 5Averon. By PERCY
WHITE. 820 pp. 64 × 4+. Hurst & Blackett.
7d. each.
OPEN COUNTRY: A Comedy with a sting. By MAURICE:
HEWLETT. 73 × 53. 316 pp. Macmillan. 6s,
PATHS PERILOUS. By SIDNEY PICKERING. 7# × 5.
311 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
LOVE AND THE WISE MEN. By PERCY WHITE. 73 × 5.
312 pp. Methuen. 6s. 4.
THE SMITHS OF WALLEY WIEW : Being further Adventures.
of the Smiths of Surbiton. By KEBLE How ARD, 7#
× 5. 304 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE TRAGEDY OF THE PYRAMIDs: A Romance of Army
Life in Egypt. By DOUGLAS SLADEN. 8 x 5. 428 DD,
Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
MY, LADY WENTwo RTH. By ALLAN FEA.
320 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
THE GEOST PIRATES. By W. HoPE HODGSON. 8 x 5.
276 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE RETURN OF THE PETTICOAT. By WARWICK DEEP-
ING, 73 × 5. 348 pp. Harper. 6s.
THE SQUIRE's DAUGHTER. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL.
7# × 5. 316 pp. Methuen. 6s. -
By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
74 × 5. 314 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
A STUDIO MODEL. By BURFORD DELANNox. 73. x 5.
320 pp. Digby, Long. 6s.
NORTHERN LIGHTS. By Sir GILBERT PARKER. 74 ×
5+. 375 pp. Methuen. 6s.
7# x 5.
HAPPINESS. By MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON. # x 5.
415 pp. Methuen. 6s.
AVENGING CHILDREN. By MRs. MANN. 310 pp.
Methuen. 6s. * -
SEYMOUR CHARLTON. By W. B. MAxwell. 73 × 5.
533 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. -
CUT OFF FROM THE WORLD. By F. T. BULLEN. 73 ×
5. 348 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.
THE IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. By A. W. MARCHMONT.
73 × 5. 318 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE GIFT OF ST. ANTHON.Y. By CHARLEs GRANVILLE.
8 × 5. 272 pp. Daniel. 68.
THE SCANDALOUS MR. WALDo. By RALPH STRAUs.
7 × 4%. 323 pp. Heinemann. 3s. n.
SHADOW SHAPES. By ELLA ERSKINE. 73 x 5. 147 pp.
Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d. n.
ARSENE, LUPIN. From the Play by MAURICE LEBLANC.
and FRANCIS DE CROISSET. By EDGAR JEPson and
MAURICE LEBLANC. 73 x 5. 344 pp. Mills & Boon.
6s.
SALTHAVEN. By W. W. JACOBs. New and Cheaper
Issue. 73 × 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 3s.6d.
FOLKLORE.
LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA. Vol. III. Tibeto-Burman
Family. Part I. General introduction ; Specimens of
the Tibetan Dialects, the Himalayan Dialects, and the
North Assam Group. Compiled and edited by G. A.
GRIERSON, C.I.E., Ph.D., &c. 14 × 10%. 641 pp.
Calcutta: Government Printing Office.
GEOGRAPHY,
EXPLORATIONS IN CENTRAL AFRICA, 1906–8. By
M. AURIEL STEIN, Ph.D. 93 × 6+. 66 pp. (Reprinted
from the Geographical Journal for July and September,
1909.)
HISTORY.
THE LAST DAYS OF PAPAL ROME, 1850–70. By R. de
CESARE. Abridged with the assistance of the author
and translated by HELEN ZIMMERN. 9 × 6. 488 pp.
Constable. 12s. 6d. n.
## p. (#369) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR, 7
HDESPATCHES FROM PARIs, 1784–1790. Selected and
Edited from the Foreign Office Correspondence by Oscar
Browning. Vol. I. (1784–1787). Camden Third Series.
Vol. XVI. 83 x 63. 278 pp. Offices of the Society.
LAW.
MLAW AND CUSTOM OF THE CONSTITUTION. By SIR
WILLIAM ANSON, BART., D.C.L. In 3 vols. Vol I.
Parliament. Fourth Edition. 9 × 53. 404 pp. Oxford :
Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 12s. 6d. n.
IHUSBAND AND WIFE IN THE LAw. By EDwARD JENKS.
7 x 4%. 120 pp. Dent. 2s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
A REAPING. By E. F. BENSON.
Heinemann. 68.
PROOFS BEFORE PULPING,
172 pp. Mills & Boon.
‘OMNIUM GATHERUM BOOKLET. Edited by MRS. ALEC
TWEEDIE. 11 x 8%. 55 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 13.
THE IMPERSONAL ASPECTS OF SHAKESPEARE'S ART. By
SIDNEY LEE, D.Litt., LL.D. 93 × 6}. 20 pp. (The
English Association Leaflet No. 13.) 1s.
7# x 5. 292 pp.
By BARRY PAIN. 73 x 43.
MEDICAL.
REPORT ON PLAGUE IN THE GOLD COAST IN 1908.
By W. J. SIMPSON, M.D., C.M.G. 13 x 84. 55 pp.
Churchill. 2s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE ADVENTURES OF LALLY HELLSMARK. By MARSHALL
KELLY. In 3 vols. 298 pp. -- 340 pp. 4- 330 pp. Henry
J. Drane. 18s.
A STUDY OF OPPOSITES.
Baker & Son. 3s. 6d.
By M. A. WooDs. Clifton,
NATURAL HISTORY.
"THE YOUNG NATURALIST. A Guide to British Animal
Life. By W. P. WESTELL. 73 × 5. 476 pp. Methuen.
6s.
NAVAL.
FIGHTING SERIPs, 1909. Founded and edited by F. T.
JANE. 73 x 123. 492 pp. Sampson, Low. 21s. n.
PHILOSOPHY.
IN THE ABSTRACT. By NORMAN ALLISTON.
- 73 x 5.
156 pp. Sonnenschein. 2s. 6d.
POETRY.
THE SHEPHERD. A book of Ballads and Songs. By
H. A. MORRAH. 84 × 64. 112 pp. Allen. 5s.
A VISION OF LIFE. By DARRELL FIGGIS. With an
introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON. 74 × 5. 100 pp.
Lane. 3s. 6d. n.
MooDs. A Booklet of Verse. By CHARLES GRANVILLE.
73 × 53. 39 pp. The Open Road Publishing Co.
ls. 6d. n.
"THOUGHTS AND PASTIMEs. By M. E. R. Illustrated.
73 × 5+. 99 pp. Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.
VERSES IN TwiligEIT. By the REV. P. W. DE QUETTE-
VILLE. 73 x 5. 48 pp. Stock. 2s. 6d. n.
POLITICAL,
1912 7 GERMANY AND SEA POWER. By A. R. COLQUHOUN.
73 x 43. 119 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. 1s. n.
REPRINTs.
THE FOUNDATIONs of THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. A
Sketch written in 1842. By CHARLEs DARw IN. Edited
by FRANCIS DARWIN. 9 × 6. 53 pp. Cambridge
University Press.
SPEECHES ON POLITICS AND LITERATURE. By LoRD
MACAULAY. 465 pp. (Everyman's Library. Edited
by ERNEST RHYs.) 7 x 4+. Bent. 1s. n.
SCIENCE.
MESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. A Short History
of Mental Healing. By FRANK PopMoRE. 9 × 53.
306 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE, July–September,
1909. Edited by MRs. LAURA L. FINCH. 94 x 73.
334–514. 110, St. Martin's Lane. 3s.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE SovKANTY OF SOCIETY. By H. E. M. STUTFIELD.
7# x 5%. 323 pp. Unwin. 5s. n.
NEW WORLDS For OLD. A Plain Account of Modern
Socialism. By H. G. WELLS. 63 × 4}. 355 pp.
Constable. 1s. n.
MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON.
73 × 5. 284 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
POWERTY AND HEREDITARY GENIUS : A Criticism of Mr.
Francis Galton's Theory of Hereditary Genius. By F. C.
CONSTABLE, 74 x 43. 149 pp. (Cheaper Issue.)
Fifield. 18. n.
SPORT.
THE KEEPER'S BOOK : A Guide to the Duties of a Game-
keeper. By P. JEFFREY MACKIE and A. STODART
WALKER. 73 × 5. 356 pp. Sixth Edition. Revised
and Enlarged. Foulis. 5s. n.
THEOLOGY.
A VISION OF PERFECTION. By GEORGIE HARGREAVES.
7 x 4. 68 pp. Frank H. Morland, 16, Park Mansions,
Fulham, S.W. 1s. n.
TRANSMIGRATION OF SOULS. By D. ALFRED BERTHol.ET,
Professor of Theology in the University of Basle.
Translated by the REV. H. J. CHAYTOR, Headmaster of
Plymouth College. (Harper's Library of “Living
Thought.”) 7 × 4%. 133 pp. Harper. 2s. 6d. In.
CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOD. Two Lectures on the Ante-
cedents of Revelation. By the REV. T. A. LACEY. 79 pp.
Mowbray. 18. n.
THE DAWN OF CHRISTIANITY IN CONTINENTAL EUROPE,
AND THE PLANTING OF THE ORDER OF KNIGHTS OF
THE HOSPITAL OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM IN
ENGLAND. By S. F. A. CAULFIELD. 73 × 5. 132 pp.
Stock 2s. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
MEMORIALS OF OLD MIDDLESEX. Edited by J. TAVENOR-
PERRY. 8; x 5%. 301 pp. (Memorials of the Counties
of England. General Editor, Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD,
F.S.A.) Bemrose. 15s. n.
VISITORs' GUIDE To WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS
BOND. Illustrated by 12 plans, 36 photographs, and other
illustrations. Frowde. 1s. n.
THE ISLE OF MAN. Described by AGNES HERBERT.
Illustrated by DONALD MAXWELL. 9 × 6. 270 pp.
Lane. 10s. 6d. m.
TRAVEL.
A WANDERER IN PARIs. By E. V. LUCAS. 73 × 5.
329 pp. Methuen. 6s,
THE BERNESE OBERLAND. Vol. I. From the Gemm to
the Mönchjock. Part I., The Main Range. (A New
edition.) By W. A. B. Coolidge. 53 x 3}. 155 pp.
(Conway & Coolidge's Climbers' Guides.) Fisher Unwin.
108.
## p. (#370) ################################################
8 - TISIE A DITFIOR.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
- MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
ART.
WILLIAM BLAKE. By BASIL DE SELINCOURT.
Scribner. $2 n.
THE ENGLISH HOUSE :
AND STYLES.
298 pp.
HOW TO JUDGE ITS PERIODS
By W. SHAw SPARROW. 348 pp. John
Lane Co. $2 n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUs. By Count
LUTzow. 398 pp. $4 n.
A BISHOP IN THE ROUGH. By THE REV. D. WALLACE
DUTHIE. 386 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.
BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG .
MADGE-MAKE-TEIE-BEST-OF-IT. By M. E. FRANCIS. St.
Nicholas Series of Beautiful Books. Benziger Bros.
80 cents n.
IN NATURE’s SCHOOL. By LILIAN GASK ; with 16
illustrations by DOROTHY HARDY. 320 pp. New
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. $1.50.
MOTHER Goose's NURSERY REIYMEs. By WALTER
JERROLD. Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50 m.
DRAMA.
PLAYs : THE SILVER BOX ; Joy ; STRIFE. By JoHN
GALsworth Y. 263 pp. Putnam. $1.35 m,
FAIRY TALE PLAYS AND HOW TO ACT THEM. By
LADY BELL. With illustrations by LANCELOT SPEED.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. 366 pp. $1.50.
ECONOMICS.
TEIE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : AN ENOUIRY INTO EARNED
AND UNEARNED INCOMES. By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp,
Longmans, Green & Co. $2.50 n. -
MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON. 257 pp.
Moffat Yard & Co. $1.25 m.
EDUCATIONAL.
STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE ; STORIES FROM THE
AENEID ; STORIES FROM THE GREEK TRAGEDY ;
STORIES FROM THE ILIAD ; STORIES FROM THE
ODYSSEY. Retold by H. L. HAVELL. New York :
Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50.
CoRSICA. By ERNEST YOUNG. Illustrated by E. A.
NORBURY. New York : Macmillan. 75 cents n.
AUTHORS AND PRINTERS' DICTIONARY : A guide for
authors, editors, printers, correctors of the press, com-
positors, typists, etc.; with full list of abbreviations ;
an attempt to codify the best typographical practices
of the present day. By F. HowARD Col.IINs. 408 pp.
New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.
FICTION.
THE LONG GALLERY. By Eva LATHBURY. 363 pp.
Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
THE GOVERNORS. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 300 pp.
Little, Brown & Co. $1.50.
A DRAMA IN SUNSHINE. By H. A. WACHELL.
R. F. Fenno. $1 m.
DIANA DETHRONED. By W. M. LETTS.
Lane Co. $1.50.
THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET.
Dutton & Co. $1.50.
NovKLS AND TALES. By HENRY JAMEs (with special
prefaces by the Author). Wols. XXIII., XXIV. : THE
GOLDEN BOWL. New York : Scribners. 402 pp.,
369 pp. $2 and $4.
347 pp.
317 pp. John
323 pp. New York:
SIXPENNY PIECES.
Lane Co. $1.50.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN.
316 pp. Harper. $1.50.
THE RESQUER. By PERCY WHITE. 322 pp. George W.
Dillingham & Co. $1.50.
By A. NEIL LYONs. 305 pp. John
By S. R. CROCKETT.
THE WHITE PROPHET. By HALL CAINE. 613 pp.
Appleton. $1.50.
GREEN GINGER. By ARTHUR MoRRISON. 814 pp.
Frederick A. Stokes Co. $1.50.
THE SHOW GIRL. By MAX PEMBERTON. 358 pp.
Philadelphia : John C. Winston Co. $1.50.
ON THE SPANISH MAIN. By HERBERT STRANG. 368 pp.
Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.
BROTHERS ALL : MORE STORIES OF DUTCH PEASANT
LIFE. By MAARTEN MAARTENS. 324 pp. Appleton,
1909, $1.50. -
LITERARY.
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908. Read before the
Royal Society of Literature; edited, with an introduction,
by PERCY W. AMES ; with 4 illustrations. Oxford
University Press, 222 pp. $2.
OXFORD LECTURES ON PoETRY. By A. C. BRADLEY.
395 pp. Macmillan. $3 n.
PLAYS, ACTING AND MUSIC. A book of theory. By
ARTHUR SYMONS. 322 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.
THE CLAIMS OF FRENCH PoETRY ; NINE STUDIES IN THE
GREATER FRENCH PoETs. By J. C. BAYLEY. New
York: Mitchell Kennerley. 313 pp. $2.50.
GEORGE MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE AND CRITICISM.
Illustrated with reproductions from photographs and from
drawings by famous artists. By J. A. HAMMERTON.
392 pp. New York : Mitchell Kennerley. $4 n.
MEDICAL.
PARENTHOOD AND RACE CULTURE : AN OUTLINE OF
EUGENICS. By C. W. SALEEBY. 389 pp. Moffatt Yard
& Co. $2.50 m.
MICELLANEOUS.
HINTS ON HousB FURNISHING. By WALTER SHAw
SPARROW. 308 pp. John Lane Co. $2.50 n.
DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENS. By UNA. L. SILBERRAD
and SOPHIE LYALL; painted by MIMA NIxoN. 176 pp.
New York : Macmillan Co. $2 n. -
- MUSIC.
HUGo Wolf. By ERNEST NEWMAN.
279 pp. John Lane
Co. $2.50 m. - .
NATURAL HISTOR. Y.
THE WONDERS OF THE ZOO. By LILIAN GASK. 238 pp.
The Dodge Publishing Co. $1.25.
POETRY.
By DARRELL FIGGIs ; with an
New York : John
A VISION OF LIFE.
introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON.
Lane Co. 100 pp. $1.25 n.
REPRINTS.
THE NAULAHKA : A STORY OF WEST AND EAST. By
RUDYARD KIPLING and C. WOLCOTT BALESTIER.
379 pp. (Pocket Kipling.) Doubleday, Page & Co.
$1.50.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. Vol. II. : Tidal Friction and COS-
mogony. By SIR GEO. DARWIN. 516 pp. Putnam.
$4.50 m.
## p. (#371) ################################################
TFIES A CITFIOR. 9
TECHNICAL.
COMPRESSED AIR WORK AND DIVING : A Handbook
for Engineers, comprising Deep Water Diving and
the use of Compressed Air for Sinking Caissons and
Cyclinders, and for Driving Subaqueous Tunnels. By
G. W. M. BOYCOTT. New York : D. Wan Nostrand Co.
128 pp. $4 n.
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES BRIGHT, CIVIL
ENGINEER : With which is incorporated the story of
the Atlantic Cable and the first Telegragh to India and
the Colonies. By CHARLES BRIGHT. 490 pp. New
York : D. Wan Nostrand Co. $4.50.
THEOLOGY.
THE MESSAGE OF THE SON OF MAN. By the REV.
EDWIN, ABBOT. New York : Macmillan. $1.75 m.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HAMPSHIRE. Painted by WILFRED BALL. Described by
the REv. TELFORD WARLEY. Macmillan. $6 m.
THE ISLE OF MAN, described by AGNES HERBERT ; with
a foreword by A. W. MOORE ; and 32 colour plates by
DONALD MAXWELL. 270 pp. Jane Lane Co. $3.50 n.
TRAVEL.
WASHED BY FOUR SEAS. By H. C. WOODS. An English
Officer’s travels in the Near East ; with an introduction
by SIR MARTIN CONWAY ; illustrated by 62 photographs
taken by the Author. Brooklyn, New York : A. Wessels
Co. 316 pp. $2.50 n.
à
w
—h- a-
~---
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—e—º-e—
MISCELLANEOUS.
& 4 HE Annals of Psychical Science,” founded
in January, 1905, has changed hands.
Mr. Dudley Wright, the assistant editor,
has succeeded Mrs. Laura I. Finch as editor, the
last named joining the Editorial Board, which
already includes such well-known names in the
world of psychical research as Sir William Crookes,
Camille Flammarion, Prof. Lombroso, Prof.
Charles Richet, and Col. Albert de Rochas.
Premises have been secured in the west end
of London for the proposed Psychical Research
Club, which will now shortly be opened. Mr.
Wynton Hope has been appointed secretary, and
all communications respecting the club should for
the present be addressed to him c/o “The Annals
of Psychical Science,” 110, St. Martin's Lane,
London, W.C.
The summer number of The Car contains an
article by Maude C. Knight, called “An Argyll in
the West.”
The members of the London and Middlesex
Archaeological Society paid a visit in July, by
permission of the trustees, to Morden College,
Blackheath, where they were received by the
Chaplain, the Rev. Henry Lansdell, D.D., author
of “The Sacred Tenth,” who had prepared for
their information an account of the most ancient
possession of the college, namely, the lordship or
manor at Old Court, Greenwich.
Mr. J. Ashby Sterry, who originated and has
Written the popular “Bystander ’’ column in the
Graphic for considerably over eighteen years, has
now altogether retired from that paper. .
Miss M. A. Woods, author of “The Characters
of Paradise Lost,” has just published, through
Messrs. Baker & Son, of Clifton, Bristol, a work
entitled “A Study of Opposites.”
Miss Alice Henry has been appointed editor of
the Woman's department of the “Union Ilabour
Advocate ’’ of Chicago, Ill.
“The Adventures of Lally Helsmark’ is a work
written by Mr. Marshall Kelly and published by
Mr. Henry J. Drane in three volumes, sub-
divided into four parts. The first part follows the
Course of a man who, bred in the ancient faith,
Wanders into the thickest stress of atheistic prac-
tice. In the second part reference is made to the
difference between the nineteenth and twentieth
centuries, and to modern faiths. An individual
is introduced whose progress through certain
engineering workshops and docks is traced in the
third part, which contains descriptions of the
life found there and such reflections as genuinely
spring out of this. Part four concerns the faith
of man in all ages, and his practice in this.
Madame Wassal, who has lately returned from
Annam, where she has been living for three years,
is open to lecturing engagements on the subject of
“Life in Annam.” Dr. Wassal, who was attached
to the Pasteur Institute of Nhatrang, made several
expeditions into the interior, and on every possible
Occasion was accompanied by Madame Wassal, who
thus obtained an opportunity of studying not only
the Annamese, but the wild hill tribes.
Applications for lectures should be addressed to
The Lecture Agency, The Outer Temple, Strand,
London, W.C.
“Royal Revenues,” by H. R. H., is a booklet
in which is revealed an obsolete historical incident,
exemplifying the self-abnegation of the late Queen
Victoria and the devotion of one of her counsellors.
Mr. Elliot Stock is the publisher of the work,
which is obtainable at the price of 6d. nett.
FICTION.
“Major Weir” by K. L. Montgomery, has been
brought out in a popular shilling edition by Mr.
Fisher Unwin. An article on “Allen Raine,” by
the same author, appeared in the June number of
The Treasury. -
In our United States notes some time ago we
## p. (#372) ################################################
10
TISIES A DTEIOR.
announced the publication of a new novel by
Gertrude Atherton this spring. We understand
that we were premature in this announcement and
that the work in question will not be ready till the
spring of 1910.
“The Diamond and the Rose,” by Hope
Protheroe, is a novel which has for its theme the
sacrifice of a girl who releases her lover because of
the knowledge which comes to her of her inherit-
ance of the taint of insanity. The Century Press
are the publishers. -
Mr. Edgar Turner is publishing, this month,
through Messrs. Stanley, Paul & Co., a new novel
entitled “The Submarine Girl,” which, in title and
in style, recalls the same author's first book, “The
Girl with Feet of Clay,” a work which was mainly
about authors.
“Sylvia and the Secretary” is a new novel by
Olivia Ramsey (author of “The Marriage of Lionel
Glyde’’ and “The Girl from Catford”), which
Mr. John Long has just published.
Amongst the novels to be issued at the popular
price of 28. in the autumn is a re-issue of the
novels by the author of “John Westacott.” The
first volume that Messrs. Chapman and Hall will
produce is “The Gleaming Dawn.” This will be
followed by “The Cardinal's Page,” and then will
come the River Stories : “John Westacott,” “By
the Western Sea,” etc. The author, Mr. James
Baker, is now engaged upon a volume of “Reminis-
cent Gossip from Old Note-books,” some chapters
of which have appeared in the St. James's Gazette.
Mrs. M. H. Spielmann has published, through
Messrs. Chatto and Windus, a volume called “The
Rainbow Book,” in which are included sixteen
tales of fun and fancy. The book has a coloured
frontispiece and fourteen illustrations by Arthur
Rackham, and twenty-two in black and white by
Hugh Thomson, Bernard Partridge, Lewis Baumer,
Harry Rowntree, and C. Wilhelm.
Mr. H. A. Wachell's new novel, “The Paladin,”
which has been running serially during the
current year in the Cornhill Magazine, was pub-
lished in book form in the last week of September
by Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. Mr. Wachell is
now engaged upon some dramatic work.
“Only a Woman : An Unsuspected Heroine of
the Reformation,” by Edith C. Kenyon, author of
“A Girl in a Thousand,” etc., will be published by
the Religious Tract Society. This story, dealing
with the times of Luther, ran as a serial through
the pages of Our Own Gazette, and we understand
has already been translated into Swedish.
“Shadow-Shapes” is a new volume of short
stories and sketches by Ella Erskine. It owes its
title to one of the quatrains of Omar — º
“We are no other than a moving row of magic
shadow-shapes that come and go round with the
sun-illumined lantern held in midnight by the
master of the show.” -
It has just been published by Mr. Elkin.
Mathews. Price 3s. 6d. nett.
Dolf Wyllarde is publishing, this autumn,
through Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., a collection
of short stories, entitled “Tropical Tales,” which
are mostly based on a theory of the influence of
climate upon human actions and characters. The
author has adopted the plan of stating the tempera-
ture in each case.
The same Writer, in addition to a certain amount
of journalism and magazine work, is also writing
a long novel which Messrs. Methuen & Co. will
publish next year.
The Religious Tract Society's autumn publica-
tions include a modern romance, by Helen H.
Watson (Mrs. Herbert A. Watson). “Love: The
Intruder,” is the title of the story, the author of
which has already written many stories for children,
as well as some novels, the latter category includ-
ing “Andrew Goodfellow ’’ and “The Captain's
Daughter.”
Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton's new novel, “The
King's Mignon,” is to be published shortly by
Messrs. Everett & Co. The period covers the few
months that elapsed between the murder of the
Duc de Guise and his brother, the Cardinal, at.
Blois, by order of the King (Henri III.) and the
assassination of the evil king himself by Jacques.
Clément. In this setting the author tells a,
romance of the period, and introduces the
vicissitudes to which the heroine, wife of one of
the worst of the mignons, is exposed. An amount,
of mystery, which surrounds her existence to
the end, also forms a considerable portion of
Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's latest story.
Mrs. F. E. Penny's new Indian story, entitled
“The Unlucky Mark,” has just been published by
Messrs. Chatto and Windus.
Messrs. Washbourne & Co. are publishing “A.
Red Handed Saint,” by Miss Olive Katharine Parr,
this autumn. The story is another slum narrative,
and has run as a serial in The Universe, London,
The Universe, Ohio, and the Catholic Standard,
Philadelphia.
“The Unexplained” is the title given to a.
collection of Indian stories by Edith C. Gerrard,
which Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. have published.
There are eight stories in all, and they tell of
Indian life on the hills and when travelling on the
plains.
“Paths Perilous,” a new novel by Sidney
Pickering, was published last month by Messrs.
Chapman and Hall. -
Miss Winifred James will produce, early this,
month, a book entitled “Saturday's Children.”
It will be published by Messrs. Blackie & Sons,
## p. (#373) ################################################
TISIES A UTISIOR.
11
at the price of 6s. The illustrations are by
Frances Ewan, and the book deals with the
vicissitudes of two penniless girls in an Australian
town. -
BIOGRAPHY.
Miss F. M. S. Batchelor has translated, with the
assistance of Mr. C. A. Miles, a short history of
the Popes, which has lately been written by Prof.
Gustav Krüger, of Giessen, one of the foremost
ecclesiastical historians in Germany. It is a
concise and impartial account of the Papacy from
the earliest times to the accession of Pius X.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. are the publishers of the
volume which bears the title of “The Papacy : the
Idea and its Exponents.”
Miss Agnes Murphy, who has been commissioned
to write the biography of Madame Melba, which
is to be published in New York and London during
October, is an Irishwoman who has travelled widely,
and who, for some years, has filled the position of
personal representative of the Queen of Song. The
book will contain a number of illustrations.
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new
work dealing with “Madame de Maintenon, her
life and time, 1635–1719,” by Charlotte C.
Dyson. Recent research has led to the discovery
of many new facts concerning one whom friends
and foes alike acknowledge to have been one of the
most remarkable figures in French history, and
Miss Dyson will probably, taking these facts into
account,be able to show the wife of Louis XIV. in
a new light.
There are 17 illustrations to the book.
NATURAL HISTORY.
“The YoungNaturalist,” by W. Percival Westell,
is a guide to British animal life, in which the
author continues his efforts to popularise the study
of natural history, avoiding the language of the
large text-books, which he considers are often quite
beyond the ken of the ordinary individual.
In addition to eight coloured plates there are
nearly 250 photographic illustrations. Messrs.
Methuen & Co. are the publishers.
SCIENCE.
A new work by Mr. J. Ellard Gore, F.R.A.S.,
entitled “Astronomical Curiosities: Facts and
Fallacies,” is in the press, and will shortly be pub-
lished by Messrs. Chatto and Windus.
TRAVEL.
Mr. Francis Gribble's three monographs on
Geneva, Montreux, and Lausanne have been
brought together in a single volume called “The
{Lake of Geneva,” which will be published by
Messrs. A. and C. Black. The scope of the work
is rather biographical and historical than descrip-
tive. The scenery of the lake having been copiously
illustrated by J. Hardwicke Lewis and Miss Mary
Hardwicke Lewis, Mr. Gribble, the author, has
mainly devoted his text to anecdotal summaries of
the careers of the celebrities, from Bonivard to
Byron, and from Calvin to Voltaire, whose names
are associated with Geneva, Vaud, and Chablais.
. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. have just published
Sir Godfrey Lagden's work on “The Basutos,” in
which the author, who spent the greater part of
thirty years in Southern Africa and seventeen
amongst the Basutos, traces their early origin and
formation into a tribe under the celebrated chief
Moshish. Their struggles for ascendency with the
Zulus and other tribes are first depicted, and then
the rough story of contest with the European
pioneers. The work, which is published in two
Volumes, at 24S. nett, is illustrated from a series of
reproductions from photographs in the author's
collections.
THEOLOGY.
“A Vision of Perfection,” by Georgie Har-
greaves, describes the struggle of a being against
agnostic precepts, and its eventual victory over
them. Mr. Frank H. Morland, of 16, Park
Mansions, Fulham, S.W., is the publisher.
} POETRY.
“Thoughts and Pastimes,” by M. E. R., is a
collection of verse, homely in form and reverent
in spirit, which has been published by Messrs.
Kegan, Paul & Co. The proceeds of the sales are
to go to the Great Ormond Street Children's
Hospital. The volume contains six illustrations,
which add to the attractiveness of the production.
Mr. G. K. Chesterton's first book, “The Wild
Knight, and Other Poems,” was published nine
years ago, and Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. are now
preparing a new edition, which will be revised by
the author and contain many entirely new poems.
TOPOGRAPHY.
To Messrs. George Allen & Sons' series,
“Memorials of the Counties of England,” under the
general editorship of the Rev. P. H. Ditchfield,
M.A., has been added “Memorials of Old Sussex,”
edited by Percy D. Mundy. Mr. Mundy has had
the assistance of Mr. Hilaire Belloc, who con-
tributes an introductory chapter on the indi-
viduality of Sussex; of Dr. Cox, who writes on the
subject of Sussex forests; of Mr. J. Tavenor-
Perry, who writes on Saxon architecture ; and of
many other writers distinguished in their various
departments. - -
## p. (#374) ################################################
12
TRIES A DTEIOR.
The volume is to be published on subscription at
15s, nett.
ENGINEERING.
Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. announce
the publication of a text-book on gas, oil and petrol
engines for the use of students and engineers, by
Mr. H. E. Wimperis. “The Internal Combustion
Engine "-the book under notice—deals with
subjects in the borderland between the several
allied sciences (notably physics and chemistry) and
the exclusively practical sides of their application.
The treatment is necessarily mathematical in
certain parts, but it does not demand any more
than an average acquaintance with mathematics
On the part of the reader. -
POLITICAL.
Mr. Archibald Colquhoun has republished in a
Small volume some articles of his which appeared
recently in the Morning Post on the question of
Germany and sea power, “1912 P’’—the tile
given to the volume (in which will be found some
hitherto unpublished matter)—provides the clue to
the author's purpose in writing on one of the
gravest questions of the day. Messrs. Pitmans
are the publishers.
HISTORICAL.
Miss S. F. A. Caulfeild has published, through
Mr. Elliot Stock, a sketch, more or less brief, of
the planting of the Christian faith in Continental
Europe when the several nationalities were pagan.
The author has included in her history extracts
from the records of apostolic succession in the
five primitive mother-churches during the first
three centuries of Christianity.
“The Dawn of Christianity in Continental
Europe” is the title of Miss Caulfeild’s book,
which is illustrated from photographs, and is
published at 2s. 6d. nett.
Count Lützow is preparing a new edition of his
“Bohemia : A Historical Sketch,” which first
appeared in 1896, and has long been out of print.
The new edition will be considerably altered and
enlarged. As Count Lützow has recently written
a history of Bohemian literature, the last chapter
of the “Sketch,” which dealt with the literature
of Bohemia, has been omitted. On the other
hand, an extensive chapter has been added which
deals with the history of Bohemia from the year
1620 up to the present day. The first edition did
not continue the history of Bohemia beyond the
year 1620. The new edition of “Bohemia: A
Historical Sketch,” will be published about the
end of the present year by Messrs. Dent & Co. in
“Everyman's Library.”
REMINISCENCEs.
Mr.T. Werner Laurie has just published “My
Friends the French,” by Robert Harborough
Sherard. In this volume Mr. Sherard relates
further reminiscences of Paris, beyond those given
in his “Twenty Years in Paris,” and his observa-
tions of modern Social life in France.
LAW.
Mr. Edward Jenks's book “ Husband and Wife
in the Law,” published by Messrs. J. M. Dent &
Co., explains the mutual relations of husband and
wife, so far as they are regulated by the law.
ARCHITECTURE.
“Town Planning in Practice,” by Mr. Raymond
Unwin, is a book which is not occupied with the
advocacy of town planning or the Garden City
movement, but, assuming the desirability of these,
seeks to put before the reader a sketch of town
planning as it has been practised in the past, and
to give some idea of the different styles of work.
It deals particularly with the two main schools
who advocate respectively formality and inform-
ality of design, and suggests definite principles for
guidance. The book, which has 300 illustrations,
is published by Mr. Fisher Unwin at the price of
£1 1s. nett.
DRAMATIC.
Since the last issue of The Author the dramatic
Section of the Society of Authors has been well
represented on the stage. Mr. Justin Huntly
McCarthy, Sir Arthur Pinero, Mr. Cecil Raleigh,
Mr. Paul Rubens, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, Mr.
Alfred Sutro, Mr. J. B. Fagan, and Mr. F.
Anstey have each produced plays during the
Vacation.
Mr. McCarthy's play “The Proud Prince,” an
adaptation of the well-known legend King Robert.
of Sicily, was produced at the Lyceum Theatre
on September 4, and was interpreted by a
caste which included Mr. Matheson Lang, Miss.
Dorothy Thomas, and Mr. Eric Mayne.
Sir Arthur Pinero's play, “Mid-Channel,” in
four acts, was produced at the St. James's Theatre
early in September. The caste included Miss
Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Lyn Harding, and Mr.
C. M. Lowne.
“The Whip” was produced by Mr. Cecil
Raleigh in collaboration with Mr. Henry
Hamilton at Drury Lane Theatre, on Thursday,
September 9, with a caste in which were
included Miss Jessie Bateman, Mr. Wincent
Clive, Mr. Cyril Keightley, and Miss Madge.
Fabian. .
## p. (#375) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
13
Mr. Paul Ruben’s “Dear Little Denmark,”
described as a Danish musical incident in two
acts, was produced at the Prince of Wales's Theatre
early last month, Mr. Huntley Wright, Miss Gracie
Leigh, and Miss Isabel Jay in the caste.
“The Showing-Up of Blanco-Posnet "--Mr. G.
Bernard Shaw's one-act play—was produced at the
Abbey Theatre in Dublin during the last week in
August, with Mr. O’Donovan as Blanco, and Miss
Mary O’Neill as the mother.
Mr. Alfred Sutro's play “Making a Gentleman,”
was produced at the Garrick on Saturday, Septem-
ber 11, and was interpreted by a caste in which
were included Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss Ethel
Irving, and Mr. Kenneth Douglas.
“False Gods” is a translation, for which Mr. J.
B. Fagan is responsible, from “La Foi,” by M.
Brieux, and was produced at His Majesty's Theatre
on September 14, with a caste which included
Sir Herbert Tree, Mrs. Patrick Campbell, Henry
Ainley, and Miss Evelyn D’Alroy.
Mr. F. Anstey's fantasy, “The Brass Bottle,”
was produced at the Vaudeville Theatre just before
The Author went to press. In the cast were Mr.
Lawrence Grossmith, Miss Viva Birkett, and Mr.
Rudge Harding.
A new one-act play called “The Typist” was
produced on September 15 at the Garden Theatre
in the Women of All Nations Exhibition at Olympia.
There are three characters in the piece: Earl
Dreighton (Mr. Walter Pearce), Mary Lister (a
heiress impersonated by Miss Ella Erskine), and
Johnson (a butler, taken by Mr. Louis Calvert).
The theme relates to the attempt of the Earl to
Save the fortunes of his house through literature,
rather than by contracting an alliance with an
heiress as suggested by his mother, and the play
shows how he finally did unconsciously (by falling
in love with an heiress under the impression that
she was a typist) what his mother had desired he
should do.
Miss Ella Erskine, the author of the piece, has
also written a one-act play which she has called
“The White Hair.” This piece has been acquired
by the Scottish Repertory Theatre for productions
in Glasgow and Edinburgh this autumn, and Miss
Erskine has been engaged to play the leading
part.
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE last book written by Mme. Arvède Barine
has been published in volume form since
her death. It appeared in serial form in
the Revue des, Deua Mondes. It is the history
of “Madame,” the sister-in-law of Louis XIV. As
º, descendant of the Stuarts the story of this
Princess is extremely interesting to English readers.
A granddaughter of the “Winter King ” of
Bohemia, her life was by no means an uneventful
One. On marrying Philippe, Duc d'Orléans,
brother of Louis XIV., she was required to abjure
her religion. With her German tastes and her
independence of character she found Court etiquette
most irksome, until she became fascinated by the
Grand Monarch. It is this thread of romance
which makes the history of the Duchesse d’Orléans
so interesting. We see her, in all the freshness of
her girlhood, amusing the French Court by her
frankness and her daring speeches. She delights
in hunting and riding, and is indefatigable in all
Outdoor exercises. Much later on we see her
growing old, tormented by her family troubles,
jealous of Mme. de Maintenon, withdrawing as
much as possible from Court life. Mme. Arvède
Barine gives us extracts from her letters to her
family, so that we have her story, as it were, from her
own lips, by reading between the lines. The whole
book is as interesting as a novel. There is not a
word too much. Mme. Barine was thoroughly well
up in her subject, and possessed the secret of
giving, as concisely as possible, a life-like portrait
of the person she was depicting. She was one of
the most conscientious of writers, and spared no
pains in getting all the information necessary from
every possible source before commencing her book.
It is an education to read her notes, as no detail
was neglected by her which might add to the
interest of the subject she had in hand. This
volume on “Madame’’ is one of the most interest-
ing of Mme. Arvède Barine's works.
Jules Huret has now published another volume
of his studies of Germany. The present one is
entitled “Berlin,” and contains chapters on
“l’Avenir,” “La Vie Nocturne,” “Le Monde,”
“Le Peuple,” “Les Ouvriers,” “Officiers et
Soldats,” “L’Hygiène et la Propreté,” “L’Anti-
sémitisme.” The author of this series of books has
been travelling in all parts of Germany, and his
study of the country and of the Germans is one of
the most impartial and thorough criticisms that
has hitherto appeared.
Among recent books are “La Chasse de Blanche,”
by Gyp ; “Pierre et Thérèse,” by Marcel Prévost ;
“Polochon,” by G. de Pawlowski; “Le Partage
de l'Afrique (Fachoda), by Gabriel Hanotaux.
A volume of poems by the Duchesse d'Uzès,
née Mortemart, has just been published under the
title of “Paillettes grises.” The title itself is a
trouvaille, and very many of the poems are
exquisite.
Pierre de Coulevain's book “On the Branch" is
to be published shortly by Mr. Nash in England
and by Messrs. Dutton in America.
## p. (#376) ################################################
14
TISIES A UITISIOR.
In the Revue Bleue M. Lucien Maury devotes
four pages to Frederika Macdonald's book on
Rousseau. The translation of this book into
French has been greatly appreciated here. Several
of the reviews had devoted some pages to the
English edition, giving extracts from it, and this
had aroused great curiosity. As M. Maury very
justly observes, Mme. Frederika Macdonald has
gone more deeply into her subject than anyone
else hitherto. . In her vindication of Jean Jacques
Rousseau she has brought some astonishing revela-
tions to support her theory, and M. Maury calls
upon his readers to admire “the resolution and the
British perseverance of this clever writer.” Further
On M. Maury acknowledges that Mme. Macdonald
has proved the plot against Rousseau. Rarely, he
says, has any seeker after truth been so fortunate
in finding proofs and in being able to show the
evidence. The memoirs of Mme. d'Epinay have
always been used as a weapon against Rousseau.
It is certainly interesting to find now that these
memoirs were altered by the author at the instiga-
tion of Grimm and Diderot. Mme. Macdonald
shows us the original manuscript with the altera-
tions. She certainly has been most fortunate in
her researches among the archives. It has taken
her twenty years to prove her assertions, but her
book marks an era for the disciples and admirers
of Rousseau.
In the Revue de Paris of July there are interest-
ing articles by André Chevrillon on “L’Orthodoxie
paradoxale,” by Fernand Caussy on “Voltaire et
ses Curés,” and by Philippe Gonnard on “Sainte
Hélène et Napoléon III.” In the August numbers
of the same review are articles on “L’Armée
russe,” by an anonymous writer; on “Chateau-
briand, Napoléon et les Bourbons,” by Leonce
Pingaud ; on “La Question d'Alsace,” by H.
Lichtenberger ; and on “Questions extérieures,”
by Victor Bérard. In the September number there
are articles by Charles Bouglé on “Darwiniens a
Cambridge,” by Commandant Picard on “Sedan,”
and by an anonymous writer on “Le Débarque-
ment des Anglais en Allemagne.”
The theatrical event of this season in France
has been the representation of “Macbeth" at the
Abbaye of Saint Wandrille. The play has been
entirely re-translated by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
and Mme. Georgette Leblanc Maeterlinck, in the
rôle of Lady Macbeth, will never be forgotten by
those spectators who had the good fortune to be
resent. The Abbaye is a picturesque old château
which dates from the seventh century. It was
reconstructed in the eleventh century. M. and
Mme. Maeterlinck live in this chdteau during the
summer months, and it occurred to them to pro-
duce “Macbeth,” using the different rooms for the
stage of the play. From the windows the guests
looked at the witches out on the green, and, con-
ducted in groups from room to room, they witnessed
the different scenes of the tragedy. The most
effective one was when Lady Macbeth descended
the Wide staircase, looking with horror at her own
hand stained for ever with the blood of her victim.
The torch-light threw the magnified shadow of the
hand on the wall. The dramatic effect of this
scene was intense. It is to be hoped that the play
may be given again under the same conditions.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Madame" (Hachette).
“Berlin" (Fasquelle).
“La Chasse de Blanche” (Flammarion).
“Pierre et Thérèse’’ (Lemerre).
“Polochon’” (Fasquelle).
Le Partage de l'Afrique (Fachoda)” (Flammarion).
“Paillettes grises” (Lemerre).
*—º- a
w—u—w
HEINEMANN v. “THE SMART SET ".
PUBLISHING CO., LTD.
SERIAL RIGHTS.
N this case Mr. Heinemann, the well-known pub-
lisher, brought an action as registered pro-
: prietor of the copyright in a novel entitled
“Syrinx,” by Mr. Lawrence North, which was
published in volume form in England by the
plaintiff in January, 1909. The plaintiff claimed
damages and an injunction to restrain the defendant
Company from publishing the novel in the magazine
called The Smart Set.
Before the book was published in England
Messrs. Duffield & Co., of New York, applied to the
plaintiff for the serial rights in America, and it
Was arranged that Messrs. Duffield & Co. should
dispose of these rights for £100, which was to be
divided equally between the plaintiff, the author,
and Messrs. Duffield & Co.
Owing to a misunderstanding, apparently,
Messrs. Duffield & Co., in disposing of the “maga-
zine rights” in the novel to the publishers of The
Smart Set stated that the English rights were
included, and the defendant company published an
abridged version of the whole story in one number
of the magazine. It was urged on behalf of the
defendants that they had acted innocently and in
pursuance of what they were justified in regarding
as an authority from the plaintiff's agent in
America.
Some evidence was given as to the meaning of
Serial rights and magazine rights. It was stated
that in England “serial rights” meant the right of
publishing a book or novel serially, i.e., in parts
## p. (#377) ################################################
TEIE AUTISIOR.
15
and that the expression “magazine rights” was
not commonly used and had no distinctive meaning.
On the other hand, it was said that in America
serial rights were divided into two groups—“news-
paper syndicate rights” and “magazine right; "—
and that the latter included the right of publishing
the whole of the novel—in an abridged form if neces-
sary—in one number of a magazine. It Was a
common practice in America to abridge a work for
this purpose without consulting the author.
Mr. Justice Parker, in giving judgment for the
plaintiff, said that it was impossible for the defen-
dants to justify what they had done under any
authority obtained through Mr. Duffield, who
clearly had no authority to deal with the English
rights. It was a case where, an innocent party–
innocent in the sense that they believed they had
the right, though they had not—infringed a
copyright. The plea of innocence in that sense
was not good in law. Owing to an undertaking
by the defendants to discontinue the sale of the
number of The Smart Set containing the novel
an injunction was not necessary, but the plaintiff
was entitled to the usual inquiry as to damages and
the costs of the action.
HAROLD HARDY.
LEGAL ACTION AND MEMBERS’
RESPONSIBILITIES.
—º-º-º-
HE question of the fighting strength of the
society has again arisen. From time to time
in the society's reports and in The Author
the committee have insisted and persisted that
those members who place their disputes in the
hands of the secretary should be ready to take
their cases into the courts if such a course is
essential.
Some little time ago an old member of the
society who had not made very much use of the
society's machinery came in and laid three cases
before the secretary, desiring that he should take
the matters in hand immediately.
The first was a claim for moneys under an agree-
ment from an American firm of publishers. The
second was a claim for infringement of copyright
under the Berne Convention, and the third was a
claim for royalties withheld by an English publisher
through misinterpretation of the terms of the
agreement.
The secretary at once proceeded to take what
action he could. In the first case he found out
that the American publisher was not in a very
sound financial position, and that it would most
probably be necessary to bring an action to enforce
payment. He at once communicated with the
American publisher. In the second case some
further details were necessary in order to establish
the infringement of copyright, and he at once
wrote to the solicitors of the society to obtain
their opinion upon the position. It seemed quite
clear, however, that as the guilty party had been
dealing with property that was not his, it would
be necessary to take the matter into court if the
infringement was clearly established.
In the third case the secretary read through the
papers and agreement carefully, and, assured of the
mistake in the interpretation of the contract, wrote
to the publishers. He then informed the member
of the steps that had been taken, and that it would
most probably be essential—but at any rate it was
necessary to be prepared—to carry the matters
through the courts. He pointed out at the same
time that the society's influence very often was
able to bring a dispute to settlement without
going into court, though that influence in the past
would have been considerably weakened if the
committee had not made it an important point
that members should be prepared to take legal
action.
The secretary received an answer to his com-
munication requesting him to return all the papers
as the member was not of a litigious disposition,
and did not desire to take legal action. To such a
member the society can no doubt be of use in
advising on contracts before they are signed, and
in keeping business out of the hands of a doubtful
and unsatisfactory publisher, but it must be evident
to the member on consideration, and to others
who read this statement, that it is useless to ask
the society to make a demand, and then refuse,
if the demand is repudiated, to allow the society
to take action. If the committee of management,
during the twenty-five years of the society's
existence, had conducted business on these lines,
the society would have been the laughing stock of
publishers, editors, and literary robbers.
The only danger that may arise on an action of
this kind is that sometimes the member may go
away from the society's office and may proclaim
that the society is no good—that it cannot help
authors when in difficulty. Such a statement would,
if it were made, of course be contrary to the facts,
as the fault lies with the member and not with the
society.
Again it is necessary to impress upon all mem-
bers that prevention is better than cure ; but if
they desire to place a case in the hands of the
secretary they must be prepared, if his demand on
their behalf is neglected or repudiated, to be ready
to take legal action. By these means they will not
## p. (#378) ################################################
16 TISIES A UTEIOR.
only strengthen their own position, but the position
of all their fellow authors, and Surely, to the
majority, the latter reason is the higher ideal.
a ––45– a
w-ul---w
AUTHORS AND INCOME TAX.
—º-º-º-
N November 26, 1908, Sir Henry Kimber
put the following questions to the Chancellor
of the Exchequer:-
“If he (the Chancellor) was aware that the Inland
Revenue Commissioners contended that the income of an
inventor derived from patent royalties was, under the
Finance Act of 1907, not to be treated as earned income,
but was liable to the full tax of 1s. in the pound instead
of 9d. which was the rate allowed on incomes earned by
other professional and scientific labours; and whether he
would state upon what section of the Act that contention
was founded.”
The Chancellor of the Exchequer replied in the
following terms:—
“Where an inventor sells outright his patent rights,
the sum realised from the Sale is regarded as capital and
is not taxed. Where an inventor has not parted with
his patent rights, but allows another person to work the
patent in consideration of the payment of a royalty, the
resulting income is regarded as unearned income derived
from property.”
When the secretary of the society saw this reply
he put the matter before the committee in order to
ascertain whether they desired to put somewhat
similar questions to the Chancellor in regard to the
sale of authors’ copyrights.
The committee authorised the step suggested by
the secretary.
There was some little delay owing to the negotia-
tions which had to be entered into, but finally
Mr. Robert Harcourt, a member of the society,
was kind enough to undertake the duty, and on
June 22, 1909, he put the following questions
to the Chancellor and received the reply set forth
below :—
“Whether authors, dramatists, or composers may regard
moneys received from the sale of copyright or performing
right as capital, and as such not subject to income tax ;
and whether, in view of the fact that the duration of
an author's, dramatist's, or composer's property in his own
works has been limited by statute to forty-two years, or life
and seven years, whichever is the longer period, the
royalties and other payments which an author, dramatist,
or composer may obtain in return for a lease or licence to
publish or perform will be assessed as earned income
whether they accrue due before or after the death of the
author, dramatist, or composer 7”
Reply:
“Such moneys received by an author, dramatist, or
composer are liable to income tax as being the income
of a profession, and would be treated as “earned income.’
But any payments received after his death would be income
derived from property left by him, and could not b
treated in the hands of his representatives as earned.”
The committee of the society, observing the
discrepancy of these replies, propose to put a further
question to the Chancellor of the Exchequer.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
–0-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
Johnson. By Thomas Seccombe.
Dr. Johnson's Literary Work. By H. Spencer Scott.
Dr. Johnson's Ancestry. By C. F. Sargisson.
B The White Prophet: Review by The Rev. William
arTy.
Chesterton on Shaw : A Review by A. St. John Adcock.
The Country Books. By Edward Thomas.
“The Times " History. By Lieut.-Col. W. H. James.
BOOK MONTHLY.
Meredithian. By Maurice Buxton Forman.
Byronic Memories.
CONTEMPORARY.
The Writings of Mandré Gide. By Edmund Gosse.
CORNEIILL.
Architecture in English History. By Kenneth Bell.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Master Hoaxer : James de la Cloche.
Lang.
Some Neglected Aspects of Horace Walpole. By Norman
Pearson.
By Andrew
MONTH.
Mandeville's Travels. By Harold Binns.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
George Borrow in Russia. By Hubert Ives.
Modern French Pictures. By W. Roberts.
The Shakespearean Problem. By George Hookham.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Matrimony and the Man of Letters. By Sidney Low.
L’Art Français Contemporain. By André Beaunier.
Debussy : His Science and his Music. By A. E. Keeton.
The Book of Lismore. By the Hon. Mrs. Alfred
Lyttelton.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. announce new editions
of “Gulliver's Travels” and “Lamb's Tales from
Shakespeare.” Numerous coloured drawings and
many illustrations in black and white by Mr.
Arthur Rackham, with specially designed end
papers, will be the salient features of the pro-
duction.
There will be a large paper edition of each
Volume, which will be limited to 750 copies, and
Will be issued at 21s. nett. On subscription—a price
which will be raised after publication.
## p. (#379) ################################################
TISIES A TTISIOR. 17
(?
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
l, WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case tº the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
B. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3). To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
iars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into With a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society,
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
• –—º-–a
v----w *
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e-Q-0–
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :—
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society. .
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
tº º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
º well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are —
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 68,0S,
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
——e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#380) ################################################
18
TISIE AUTHOR,
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
-6–e
{}
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,
-º-º-º-
L"; can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. , The musical composer has Very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and Copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
–0-4-0–
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* —h-
v-v-w
THE READING BRANCH,
–0-Q-0–
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
* * —º-- a
-v- wº
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#381) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
19
GENERAL NOTES.
-º-º-º-
THE SOCIETY's PRESIDENT.
WE have much pleasure in announcing that Mr.
Thomas Hardy has accepted the presidency of the
Society of Authors.
• *mammº masºmº,
WE regret to record the death of Miss Rosa
Nouchette Carey, which occurred at her residence,
Sandilands, Putney, in July. Miss Carey joined
the Society in 1891, and was a member up to the
day of her death, as well as an annual subscriber to
the Pension Fund since its inauguration. *.
As a writer for girls she enjoyed a wide popularity,
her first story, “Nellie's Memories,” appearing in
1868, and her last, “The King of the Unknown,”
to which we referred in a previous issue, being
published by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. in September.
PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEES.
SINCE the last issue of The Author the Depart-
mental Committee dealing with the Berlin Con-
vention has been taking further evidence on the
many points connected with this very difficult
subject. The Society of Authors has given every
assistance in its power in the collection of evidence
on the points suggested by the chairman and
secretary of the committee. The president of
L'Association Littéraire et Artistiques Inter-
nationale has given evidence before the committee
on the question of the duration of copyright. We
understand that all the evidence has now been
taken, but that the committee will re-assemble in
the autumn in order to consider their report. This
report will be awaited with great interest by those
who have any dealings with copyright property.
* ======
ANOTHER question, of interest to all dramatic
writers, the question of the censorship of plays,
has been referred to a committee formed shortly
after the appearance of the July Author. Appli-
cation was made to the Society of Authors to
appoint a delegate to represent its views before
the committee. Unfortunately, as the last meet-
ings of the society's committees before the vacation
had been held, it was impossible to obtain sanction
to the appointment of a dramatist to represent the
society officially, but the secretary circularised
various members of the dramatic profession, mem-
bers of the society, in order that they might per-
sonally give expression to their views before the
committee that had been appointed. Much of the
evidence has appeared in the papers. One or two
members, owing to what would appear to be an inac-
Curate report in which the society's name was men-
tioned, have obtained a false idea of the work of the
$90iety's committees and the attitude of the society on
the matter. If these members had taken the trouble
to read the columns of The Author they would not
have been misled and would have known what had
taken place. We must refer members to the
Society's organ for full information. In this case
also the report of the committee will be awaited
With great interest. Whatever view one may take
as to the desirability of the censorship—whether
for or against its continuance—the matter is one
of great importance to all dramatic writers.
STANDING MATTER.
READERS of a paper often neglect to read its
standing matter, or, if they read it once, forget its
substance and do not read it again.
It may be worth while, therefore, to remind
members of one or two points on which the society
endeavours to advise and protect them.
In the beginning of this year the society
established a register of scenarios of plays. This
has been found a great convenience to a good
many of our members, but we may be permitted
to call the members' attention once again to its
existence.
We should like to remind musical composers
that the Society stamps their compositions, retain-
ing the stamps in a safe at the office, and charging
the usual fee of 5s. per 1,000. The vouchers are
forwarded to the composers and the accounts for
stamping rendered semi-annually.
To all members we should like to state that the
Society undertakes the stamping of agreements
and letters of contract. All that is necessary is
that the agreement should be sent to the office
within the prescribed time. The document will
be returned, the only charge made being the cost
of the stamp duty which has to be paid.
The society also stores agreements on behalf of
members, keeping them in a safe for this purpose.
Some of our members may have overlooked these
matters, which we recall for their convenience.
MORAL OBLIGATIONS.
WE were discussing with a well-known English
composer the other day the serious issues involved
by the transfer of copyright to a publisher, and the
fatal result to the composer in the event of the
assignment of the contract by the trustee after
## p. (#382) ################################################
20
THE AUTHOR.
the publisher's bankruptcy. The composer stated
that although the assignee of the contract might
not be bound by law to pay the royalties, the com-
poser's claim being merely one for damages against
the bankrupt estate, yet he felt quite certain that
no respectable music publisher would repudiate his
obligation under the original contract.
We were pleased to hear this expression of
opinion. Business men, as a rule, do not take
much cognisance of moral obligations, and the
society has generally found moral force of little
avail unless it can be backed up by legal pressure ;
but we are compelled, with regret, to confess that
our experience does not bear out the statement
made by our friend the composer.
We have known one publisher of books who has
paid the royalties in full on taking up contracts
from a bankrupt estate. We have known other
publishers who have been only too willing to take
advantage, in order to evade payment of royalties,
of the doubtful wording of any contract, when they
consider that this wording is covered by the legal
decisions, and we have known publishers of music
as well as of books equally ready to repudiate their
moral liabilities in the circumstances.
It is necessary to repeat, therefore, that no
author or composer should trust to the morality of
the issue, but should invariably insist upon a con-
tract which does not transfer the copyright either
directly or impliedly to the publisher.
CHINESE COPYRIGHT.
SOME months ago one of the members of the
Society drew the committee's attention to the
question of literary piracy in China, and the
secretary was instructed to write to the Foreign
Office and ascertain what retribution, if any, could
be obtained against piracy in that country, taking
into consideration the fact that no treaty dealing
with copyright exists between Great Britain and
China.
We have much pleasure in printing, with the
consent of the Foreign Office, the last letter
received on the subject :—
FOREIGN OFFICE,
- June 12, 1909.
SIR,-With reference to your letter of February 24th last,
I am directed by Secretary Sir Edward Grey to inform you
that a despatch has now been received from His Majesty's
Minister at Peking upon the subject of the protection of
British copyright in China against infringement by British
and Chinese subjects.
Great Britain, as you are aware, has no treaty with China
which deals with the question of copyright, but Sir J.
Jordan states that a Chinese author wishing to protect his
work usually sends a copy to the local authority begging
that he will issue a proclamation warning the public
against infringement. In case of infringement the author
can then obtain an injunction against the printer, have
the pirated work destroyed, and the party so infringing
unished. Sir J. Jordan adds that similar applications
made through British consuls to local authorities in China
against infringement by Chinese subjects of British
copyright have met with success.
I am to inform you that there is no objection to the
publication of this letter.
I am,
Sir,
Your most obedient, humble servant,
F. A. CAMPBELL.
à —º- - a
wº ~-w
SIR THEODORE MARTIN.
–0-Q-0–
Y the death of Sir Theodore Martin literature
loses its “doyen,” and the Society of Authors
a member of twenty-five years' standing.
He was a solicitor as well as a man of letters; and
no doubt the large experience of practical affairs
which he had gained in the former capacity helped
him to realise from the outset that the work which
the founders of the society were setting out to do
was work which badly needed to be done.
The law, it has often been said, “is a jealous
mistress and brooks no rival.” Most lawyers,
therefore, who have discovered a talent, as well as
a taste, for literature, have taken the earliest oppor-
tunity of quitting the law for the pursuits which
pleased them better. Wilkie Collins did so for
one, and it would be easy to cite other examples.
Sir Theodore Martin, however, contrived to follow
both callings with equal success, and he may be
said to have done it by adopting the policy of those
strange people in the “Odyssey” who earned a
double wage by toiling both night and day. His
office hours, during the greater part of his pro-
fessional life, were from nine o'clock in the morn-
ing until nine o'clock at night. He then—so we
gather from some personal notes contributed a few
years ago to Literature by his relative, Mr. Robert
Machray—rested from his labours and refreshed
himself for a brief hour and a half; but presently,
at 10.30, he sat down to write, and often continued
at his desk until the clock struck two.
Most men would have broken down under the
strain of such excesses, or would have found the
willingness of the spirit undermined by the weak-
ness of the flesh. Sir Theodore Martin carried his
burden lightly, and continued to carry it until an
advanced old age. Working harder than the
average solicitor, he also produced a larger output
of books than the average man of letters; while it
seems only the other day that he was still con-
spicuous by the old-fashioned Conservatism of his
printed protests against the blatant Radicalism of
the motor 'bus. There may be no truth in the
ancient adage that “hard work never kills”; but
## p. (#383) ################################################
THE AUTISIORs 21
for his vigorous constitution, at all events, it had
neither terror nor peril. -
The work which gained Sir Theodore his widest
circle of readers was indubitably his “official” Life
of the late Prince Consort, to which he devoted
fifteen years of his leisure. The mere fact that it
was official, while opening up sources of information
which would not otherwise have been accessible,
imposed restrictions on the biographer. He could
no more give expression to his own personality in
such a volume than in his various translations
from the German and the Latin. The more critical
public, therefore, will prefer to judge him by those
“Bon Gaultier Ballads” which he wrote in the
heyday of his youth and irresponsibility.
The pseudonym, of course, was taken from
Rabelais. “A moi,” we read in the master's pages,
“n'est que honneur et gloire d’estre dict et reputé
Bon Gaultier et bon compaignon; en ce nom Suis
bien venu en toutes bonnes compaignies de Panta-
gruelistes.” Sir Theodore, then a young man of
about five-and-twenty, wrote under the signature
for various magazines, first alone, and afterwards
in “a kind of Beaumont and Fletcher partnership”
with Professor Aytoun. His own account of the
partnership may be read in his memoir of his
collaborator.
“In these papers,” he says, “in which we ran
atilt, with all the recklessness of youthful spirits,
against such of the tastes or follies of the day as
presented an opening for ridicule or mirth, at the
same time that we did not altogether lose sight of
a purpose higher than mere amusement, appeared
the verses, with a few exceptions, which subse-
quently became popular, to a degree we then little
contemplated, as the “Bon Gaultier Ballads.” . . .
Fortunately for our purpose there were then living
not a few poets whose style and manner of thought
were sufficiently marked to make imitation easy,
and sufficiently popular for a parody of their
characteristics to be readily recognised. . . . Never,
probably, were verses thrown off, with a keener
sense of enjoyment. In writing them we had no
thought of the public, and it was a pleasant sur-
prise to us when we found how rapidly they became
popular, not only in England, but also in America,
which had come in for no small share of severe
though well-meant ridicule.”
On the authors of the “Bon Gaultier Ballads,”
that is to say, had fallen the mantle of the authors
of “Rejected Addresses.” Their parodies were as
well liked as those of their predecessors, and gave
as little offence to their victims—and, as Sir
Theodore justly claimed, for the same reason.
“Let no one,” he quotes from Heine, “ridicule
mankind unless he loves them ’’; and he con-
tinues :—
“With no less truth may it be said, let no one
parody a poet unless he loves him. He must first
be penetrated by his spirit, and have steeped his
ear in the music of his verse, before he can reflect
these under a humorous aspect with success.”
Precisely because they fulfil those conditions,
Sir Theodore Martin's parodies are likely to keep
a permanent place in that class of literature.
FRANCIS GRIB BLE.
U.S. COPYRIGHT CODE DEFECTS.
—e-º-º-
(Printed from the United States Publishers' Weekly.)
HE following are the features in which the
new code is unsatisfactory to the friends of
unrestricted property rights in intellectual
productions:
SEC. 1. e. The proviso curtailing the rights of
musical authors as to mechanical reproductions.
SEC. 13. The addition of the words “and the
copyright shall become void” (in case of non-
deposit of copies), which makes a double, indeed
triple, penalty and involves forfeiture on a
technicality, while denial of the right to proceed
against infringers until such deposit is made is
quite sufficient.
SECS, 15–17. The manufacturing clauses, which
prevent participation by this country in the Berne
Copyright Union, particularly as to binding and
illustration. The affidavit clause is considered
needlessly burdensome.
A less objectionable form, admissible as a com-
promise, was as follows, part in brackets preferably
omitted :
SEC. 15. That of the printed book or periodical
specified in section five, subsections (a) and (b)
of this Act, except the original text of a book
of foreign origin in a language or languages
other than English, the text of all copies accorded
protection under this Act, except as below provided,
shall be printed from type set within the limits of
the United States, either by hand or by the aid of
any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates
made within the limits of the United States from
type set therein, or, if the text be produced by
lithographic process, or photo-engraving process,
then by a process wholly performed within the
limits of the United States, and the printing of the
text of the said work shall be performed within the
limits of the United States [which requirements
shall extend also to the illustrations within a book
consisting of printed text and illustrations produced
by lithographic process or photo-engraving process,
except where in either case the subjects represented
are located in a foreign country]; but they shall
## p. (#384) ################################################
22
TFIES A DITISIOR.
not apply to works in raised characters for the use
of the blind, or to books published abroad in the
English language seeking ad interim protection
under this Act.
SEC. 16. That in case the Register of Copyrights
shall receive notice, upon information and belief,
or shall have other reason to believe that the copies
so deposited have not been manufactured within
the limits of the United States as before provided,
he shall require an affidavit, under the official seal
of any officer authorised to administer oaths within
the United States, duly made by the person claim-
ing copyright or by his duly authorised agent or
representative residing in the United States, or by
the printer who has printed the book, setting forth
that the copies deposited have been printed from
type set within the limits of the United States
or from plates made within the limits of the United
States from type set therein ; or, if the text be
produced by lithographic process, or photo-engrav-
ing process, that such process was wholly performed
within the limits of the United States, and that the
printing of the text of the said book has also been
performed within the limits of the United States.
Such affidavit shall state also the place where and
the establishment or establishments in which such
type was set or plates were made or lithographic
process, or photo-engraving process or printing
were performed and the date of the completion of
the printing of the book or the date of publication.
SEC. 17. That any person who, for the purpose
of obtaining registration of a claim to copyright,
shall knowingly make a false affidavit as to his
having complied with the above conditions shall be
deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon con-
viction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not
more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights
and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter
be forfeited.
SEC. 23. Authors and publishers desired a term
of life and fifty years, in accord, with the Berlin
agreement, as embodied in the following draft :
That the copyright secured by this Act shall
endure :
(a) In the case of any posthumous work, or of any
periodical or other composite work, or of any work
copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as
assignee of the individual author or authors), or by
employer for whom such work is made for hire, for
fifty years from the date of first publication;
(b) In the case of any work not specified in sub-
section (a) of this section, but including a contribu-
tion to a periodical when such contribution, has
been separately registered, for the lifetime of the
author and for fifty years after his death (or if a
work by joint authors until fifty years after the
death of the last survivor of them); and it shall be
the duty of executors, administrators, or assigns of
such author, to record in the copyright office the
date of his death.
In a work published anonymously or under an
assumed name, copyright shall subsist for the same
period as if the work had been produced bearing
the author's true name, provided that at least one
year before the expiration of fifty years from the
date of publication the true name of the author shall
be registered in the copyright office. In all of the
above cases the term shall extend to the end of the
calendar year of expiration.
SEC. 24. The bill omits the provision asked for
by publishers, with the concurrence of the authors,
known as the Munroe-Smith proviso :
And provided further, That if such subsisting
copyright shall have been assigned or a license
granted therein for publication, and if such assign-
ment or license shall contain provision for payment
of royalty, and if the renewed copyright for the
extended term provided in this Act shall not be
assigned nor license therein granted to such original
assignee or licensee or his successor, said original
assignee or licensee or his successor, shall neverthe-
less be entitled to continue to publish the work on
payment of the royalty stipulated in the original
agreement ; but if such original assignment or
license contained no provision for the payment of
royalty, the copyright shall be renewed and extended
only in case the original assignee or licensee or his
successor shall join in the application for such
renewal and extension.
SEC, 31. The importation clauses, while abso-
lutely prohibiting importation of foreign-made
copies even for the author himself, omit the words
“with the written consent of the copyright pro-
prietor,” from (d) first and third, emphasised by
publishers as necessary to secure the American
market, as previous to 1891, and in accord with our
patent laws and the copyright provisions of other
countries.
SEC. 53. Omits, in view of the voiding for non-
deposit, the desirable proviso; Provided, That no
breach of such rules or regulations shall affect the
validity of the copyright.
These variations from the bill as supported by
publishers are here recorded for possible use in case
of future movements for amendment.
* ~~ A.
v-v-w
THE CONFERENCE AT COPENHAGEN,
—e—sº-0–
HE thirty-first Congress of the International
T Literary and Artistic Association was held
at Copenhagen from June 21, to 26,
1909. Denmark was the last to join the Berne
Convention, but was anxious to show her zealous
and continuous support of the principles of
## p. (#385) ################################################
THE AUTHOR,
23.
copyright, and gave the delegates a welcome of the
warmest description.
We regret that the Society of Authors has never
been represented at these annual gatherings. Its
delegates should take a part, and a prominent
part, in all assemblies which can in any Way
further the cause of copyright reform. No doubt
the absence of any representative was due to the
fact that the society is not a wealthy body. It
is to be hoped, however, that the time will come
when the society will be able to afford to send its
representative annually to these meetings.
The delegates were welcomed by King Frederick
the Seventh, who made an appropriate speech in
proposing the health of the International Society.
The sessions of the Congress were devoted
principally to the investigation of questions of
art and architecture and the application of the
arts to industry, questions which do not come
within the scope of the Society of Authors. The
greater part of the time devoted to literary matter
was taken up with the discussion of the Berlin
Convention and its probable result.
Professor Rothlisberger, the great copyright
authority, and Secretary of the Bureau at Berne,
who has always been most courteous and con-
siderate to the Society of Authors, assures
us that the Convention — the result of the
Berlin Conference—has been moulded and posted
in its present form owing in a great extent to the
efforts of the International Literary and Artistic
Association during the past years, and We must
feel deeply grateful for the work this body has
done and for the results that it has been able to
attain. We regret, therefore, that the discussion
raised at Copenhagen appears to make it not a
little doubtful how the passage of the Berlin
Convention is likely to affect the cause of inter-
national copyright.
|M. Albert Oesterreith read a most important
report on the Berlin Revision. He said that
the Conference — that is, the Berlin Con-
ference—found itself in the position of having
to accept one of two alternatives—either to see
some of its decisions practically nullified and
resultless, or to find some plan which might result
in a development of international protection, such
that the countries which could not agree to all
particulars might accept the union with restric-
tions. This plan Mr. Oesterreith has named the
“differential system.” It is a system which prac-
tically came into existence after Norway, and
Śweden, on joining the Berne Convention, found
hemselves unable to sign the additional Act of
aris. Mr. Oesterreith trusted that along the
lines laid down it would be possible for all nations,
t
iſ the course of time, to level up their laws to the
Convention as at present fixed.
On the other hand, M. A. Taillefer pointed out
Some of the dangers which might result from the
course adopted at Berlin, the chief one being that.
the countries whose copyright law took a higher
ground would be giving a great deal and getting:
little in return. This is no doubt a point, and a
strong point, but we in England have been suffer-
ing from this for so long in our connection with
the United States that this argument will have
but little weight. There has been a certain
amount of talk in England about retaliation. If
this same argument found support among those.
nations who take the higher ground, as suggested
by M. Taillefer, the result would indeed be disas-
trous, and render international agreement almost.
hopeless, but we cannot think that this will be the
case. We have been optimistic in the past and
are still so. Personally, we think it OSt.
admirable step that the Convention should have
been passed ; for even if it is impossible the
present circumstances for any nation to adow the
whole of the Convention, yet there lies before the
legislature of each country an ideal towards which
its legislators will look when altering the copy-
right laws. The Berlin Convention is not a per-
fect convention, but to the delegates of the different.
nations it would appear that this has seemed the
most perfect Convention obtainable under existing:
circumstances and amidst conflicting opinions.
In many points it passes beyond the Copyright
Legislation of the countries which were represented.
The Convention is a fair ideal for which to:
struggle, and those nations who get nearest to the
ideal will not be likely, on account of the reasons.
put forward, to adopt the policy of retaliation, but
will urge every nation to come up on to the
platform on which they themselves stand.
In the recent Act passed in the United States.
we see a tendency to rise to a higher platform.
The movement, indeed, is slow, but still there is .
a movement, and we trust that the United States,
when next they bestir themselves to copyright
alteration, will be able to come whole-heartedly to .
the level of the civilised European nations.
a —º-- a-
v-u- ~
“ UNCLE TOM'S CABIN.”
(Written for the Bath Classics. Published by
Cedric Chivers, Ltd., Bath. Printed in these.
columns by the kind permission of the author,
with the consent of the publishers.)
ITERARY appraisement is a more simple-
matter for those whose judgment is un-
trammelled by first-hand knowledge of the
effect produced by given work upon the author's.
contemporaries.
## p. (#386) ################################################
24
THE A DfTHOR.
To think of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin’’ is for some
of us to remember hearing that book described in
our youth as a vicious travesty upon the institution
of slavery as it existed in the Southern States.
It is curious now to recall the fact that bitter
resentment against Mrs. Stowe's work should have
been perpetuated by Kentuckians in particular—
those “Kentuckians ' Mrs. Stowe is never tired of
praising for magnanimity, valour, and breeding ;
whose treatment of the negro she characterised
as exceptional for its patriarchal indulgence.
Through the mouth of the least inhuman of her
slave-dealers she says: “You Kentucky folks spile
your niggers”; and all through the story she
shows,' that the most horrible threat which it was
possible to hold over a Kentucky slave was his
being sold out of that State.
To re-read the work after the lapse of many
is to find one's early bias corrected by a
yea
gro g perception of the temperance, the
scru filous fairness of the famous indictment.
Two" other surprises await the latter-day reader of
“Uncle Tom.” The work has worn for so long its
label of a novel with a purpose, everywhere (except
perhaps in the Southern States) it has come to be
So unquestionably accepted as having played an
active part in the awakening of a national
conscience, that the new generation of readers
will be little prepared to find the book so good
as a story. Albeit Mrs. Stowe was not a
novelist using reform as a theme, but a reformer
using the novel as a weapon, the hand that drew
“Miss Ophelia,” “Uncle Tom,” and the immortal
“Topsy,” had its share of a skill that did not
exhaust itself upon the moral issue. It is true
there are those who believe that the ailing and
poverty-ridden housewife—writing her book with
a baby on her knee, and an eye on the oven—
did more by means of a story to wipe her
country clean of the stain of slavery than
any single statesman at the Capitol, or any
general in the field. Lord Palmerston said of
“Uncle Tom's Cabin’”: “I have not read a novel
for thirty years, but I have read that book, rot
only for the story, but for the statesmanship of it.”
Lord Cockburn could declare the story had “done
more for humanity than was ever before accom-
plished by any single book of fiction.”
One is nevertheless sure that the kindly,
humorous little woman would not have been
ill-pleased to set beside these grave and reverend
tributes a certain verdict of to-day. I have
said that this brave book is also a good story.
It comes well out of the test of being read
aloud, and out of that other test of hold-
ing the attention and sympathy, not only of
administrators and men of the world, but also of
youth. The laurel I am proud to lay on the altar
of Mrs. Stowe's memory is the record of a school-
boy's indignation at hearing “Uncle Tom's Cabin’”
described as a classic. When finally overborne, he
said with the air of one who breaks a lance in some
dear cause: “Well, even if it is a classic, it's jolly
decent.”. The frame of mind that produced that
flower of appreciation is the modern reader's second
surprise.
The third is not so much ours as what we
are sure, would be Mrs. Stowe's—the surprise,
too, of all those zealous and somewhat shortsighted
Abolitionists, could they know that nearly half a
century after the outbreak of the Civil War,
the most difficult, perhaps most menacing, problem
confronting America should be precisely the
relation between the white population and that
other, less and less black, yet never in practice
“equal,” and never wholly “free.”
After all these decades of the nominal emancipa-
tion of the negro, few indeed are the white house-
holds in any part of America to-day where the
coloured citizen would be received on the footing
of brotherliness and respect accorded the refugee
slaves on the northern side of the Ohio river in the
eighteen-fifties. In those days the fusing flame of
abolitionist ardour burned steady in the North ; and
in the South was still a fund of that old patriarchal
kindness in the breasts of white folk—of men and
women who had had negro playmates (as no well-
born white child has to-day)—and who had known
in youth the kindness and the sheltering of a black
nurse's faithful arms. Between those days and
now stretches the dismal swamp of the Reconstruc-
tion period, and the air is newly filled with the
lingering poison left by the more recent lynchings
and race riots.
To turn from the hopes indulged by Abolitionists
in 1850 to the hard reality of these early years of
the twentieth century is to find ourselves con-
fronted by a startling commentary upon the more
obscure elements in the destiny of nations. Here
We are, “after many days,” face to face with one
of those not-to-be-predicated results of human
action, which seems to set history forever outside
the realm of science.
It is, however, only fair to Mrs. Stowe's perspi- .
Cacity to say—even though the admission provide,
food for the ironist—that the Reformer-novelist
foresaw something of the difficulty involved in the
free negro's taking up life, cheek by jowl, with his
former master. Hence her enthusiasm for the naif
plan that America should give the slave his manur
mission papers with one hand, and with the othe
should open the door and politely, but firmly,
wave him off the premises. Not even our
ardent philanthropist could in her inmost softl
think of the negro as fit to share citizenshi
with Beechers and with Stowes in the home
## p. (#387) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
25
of the brave and the land of the free.
Apparently she was to the end unconscious how
charged with evil significance for the future of
America was her quite typical Yankee eagerness to
transfer all her dear black friends to Liberia, or to
Heaven. Whatever were her misgivings, the actual
result of the failure to adopt her simple remedies
must have beggared her darkest imagining. No
One could have made Harriet Beecher Stowe believe
that half a century after she had described the
brotherly-kindness of Indiana whites towards the
negro, that these passages would sound as strange,
as unrealisable, to Northern ears, as they did to any
slave-holding Southerner in the ante-bellum days.
Once more we are confronted by the impotence
of the sword to right the most galling wrongs.
Not by battles in the field—by victories in the mind
and heart of man shall the true emancipation come.
ELIZABETH ROBINS.
—e—º-e—
THE PROCRASTINATION OF HAPPINESS
IN FICTION.
—º-º-º-
HAT appears to be wilful procrastination
or maddening inability to seize the golden
opportunity on the part of characters in
fiction often causes the novel-reader to throw aside
his book in disgust, or at least to lay it down and
question the likeness of certain passages to life.
There are undoubtedly some amongst us who fail
to utilise life's great moments; Mrs. Pullets, who
withal slaves to dress, keep their best clothes under
lock and key in an upper chamber, and never wear
them out, but so few are these that they stand forth
as notable landmarks in idiosyncrasy, and the feel-
ing becomes strong in encountering them repeatedly
in novels of some defect in the mirror which other-
wise so truthfully reflects nature. For the elect
are as great offenders in this matter as the paid
hacks writing to space. The latter might be for-
given for marking time a little at a crucial moment
to eke out the story to its determined length, but
one does not expect to find the man who has
“arrived ” in league with the printers, indeed one
knows that he is not, and casts about for a fresh
glution to the mystery.
*In Mr. Hardy’s “Mayor of Casterbridge” an
instance occurs which strains credulity to the
utmº : the scene at the inn when Elizabeth Jane
returns from her interview with Henchard bearing
a note from him to her mother. Here is a woman
who years before, when Henchard's wife, was sold
ilm in his cups by auction at a fair for five
guineſs to another man. Coming to Casterbridge
in supposed widowhood for the sole purpose of
discovering her first husband, she makes known to
him her whereabouts in a letter conveyed by her
daughter. This is sufficient evidence that she is
too perturbed to introduce herself in person, yet
When the answer is brought to her by the giºs
the course of the evening, although moved at .
of it, she does not read it at once, but i
asks for a description of Elizabeth Jane's re
by Henchard, a matter one would think of se
Importance to the direct communicati
sealed before her. Mr. Hardy is also
for Raye's lukewarm attitude in “On
Circuit.” He is genuinely disquieted
girl who attracts him has not availed h
permission to write, and when an answe
request that she will do so comes, he do
it for half an hour, though it is the first
he has received from her.
And the whole raison d'être of
Weyman’s “Castle Inn,” though the fac
means to be deplored by his readers, is t
behaviour of the heroine, who although
with emotion and happiness at her lover
tion must needs postpone her acceptan
for twenty-four hours. There is more e
Hetty Sorrel, whom exacting househol
prevent from opening the letters whic
thorne sent to her through Adam Bede.
heels of its delivery come Mrs. Poyser’s col
to draw the beer, whilst the lighting of her
pipe and a hundred trivialities follow. Y
Wonders that the poor girl, guessing the
import of the letter, does not contrive to st
to her bedroom before dark.
Allowance must of course be made for tº
grown-up children who prefer to “keep the ja
to the last.” “Did I read my letter there an
then 2 Did I consume the venison at once, and
with haste, as if Esau’s shaft flew every day ?”
Thus Lucy Snowe in “Willette.” The precious
letter from Bretton given into her hands by M.
Paul at her desk in class was not to be devoured
in a mouthful as it were. “The cover with its
address, the seal with its three clear letters was
bounty and abundance for the present,” and the
description follows of a stealthy exit from the
room, the acquisition of the key of the great
dormitory, and the subsequent committal of the
precious document, shrouded in silver paper to a
case within a box in a drawer of her bureau, there
to lie until the house was still for the night, and by
the light of a borrowed bougie to be enjoyed at
length in the silence of of a disused garret.
Duty first, pleasure a day's march behind. Could
Charlotte Brontë, with her soul in her heroine, have
treated the incident otherwise ? One's thoughts
fly at once to bleak Haworth and her cheerful setting
aside of any plans of her own which threatened to
## p. (#388) ################################################
26
THE AUTHOR.
collide ever so gently with those of her captious
parent. Indeed the whole question resolves itself
into the personality of the different authors, that
personality of which, if the law-makers had their
y, we should never be allowed a glimpse.
not the men and the women whom you paint
tour blood-brothers ” was Leonardo's advice
artists of his day. Neither would we wish
characters to be hung promiscuously like so
s with their creator's ideas of life. Never-
aſsoever of strength an author can trans-
* soul into his work, such as can help
2 race that is set before us, whether it
he mouth of a fictitious man or woman,
kes the form of a little moralising by
would none of us wish to eliminate,
ffend the canons of art or not. We
anity Fair puppets for themselves, but
ll more the countless peeps afforded us
r dead hand that pulled the strings
maxims given by great lights to less
comes only in literature by the
2ealment of one's every day working
nt. It seems that this digression has
he point of a duel between human nature
ame personality, which after all is but the
f an individual man or woman pitted
he same property in a more general sense.
est la nature vue a travers un tempera-
rding to the lights of the stereotyped
t as to how true men and women ought to
der given circumstances, all the actors in the
ing examples, with the exception, perhaps, of
* Snowe, deserved the lash or some such sharp
hinder to frighten them out of the state of
aralytic hysteria which appeared to overtake them
in crises of joy, and Jane Austen's Marianne in a
parallel case, snatching at Willoughby's letter
which the servant delivers to her at the common
working-table, and fleeing, deadly pale, from the
room, seems the only woman worth her salt. The
gods that be do not put themselves to the trouble
of providing good things with the intention that
they are not to be enjoyed to the utmost. Happi-
ness was never intended to be put before hungry
appetites on the return system—a sugared cake in
our midst not to be cut into, and many a sermon
should be drummed into the ears of youth, not
only from the pulpit, but through the medium of
stage and literature, on the necessity of grasping it
if it comes.
MYRA SWAN.
º
CERTAIN PRACTICAL MATTERS.
-º-º-º-
O the writer of novels it is a commonplace,
T but none the less exasperating on that
account, that for every person who buys his
work or borrows it from a library there is another
who would buy, and there are at least twenty who
would borrow it if they were aware of its existence.
There is no reason whatever but removable defects
in the machinery of distribution why a novel that
“sells” from one to three thousand copies should
not easily “sell’” twice or three times that number.
This is a sad state of things for the novelist, but
it is not surprising. It is a pretty safe general
rule that the official virtue of any particular class
or profession is not the one that on examination
in cold blood will be found most prominent in its
individual members. There are exceptions to this
rule, of course. Some soldiers are brave, I know
several women who are more domesticated than
the average man, some poets are imaginative, and
a few, a very few, practical men are practical.
But in what is called “the book trade,” at any rate,
the more the work to be done falls into the region
of the practical the worse it is done. On the
whole, at the present day, novels are better written,
printed, published, advertised, and reviewed, than
they are “handled ” as articles of commerce, to be
sold or lent for a fee over a counter like any other
article of commerce.
We are always hearing that the book trade is in
a bad way. All sorts of suggestions are made for
its improvement, but they are all, or nearly all,
based on the assumption that the “trade,” the
practical part of it, is being done as well as it can
be done. On the contrary, it is being done very
badly. Any improvement in the book trade, and
particularly as affecting the sale of novels, will be
achieved, not by juggling with prices, or by
strenuous efforts on the part of writers to pander
to an imaginary “taste of the public,” or by more
exciting advertisements, but, as in any other trade,
by the obvious means of bringing the article to be
sold or lent into contact with the people who are
likely to buy or borrow it.
At present there is almost a conspiracy to keep.
them apart. Whether this is the fault of pub-
lishers or booksellers I am not prepared to say.
The intentions of both are excellent, but between
them they do not handle their wares with the
common sense with which the grocer handles his
pounds of tea or pots of jam. What the book-
seller can do when he is put to it is almost beyond
belief. Not long ago I saw at an important
railway station, on the stall of one of the largest
book-distributing agencies in the United Kingdom,
a row of the little volumes in the “Scott Fº
## p. (#389) ################################################
TISIE A CITISIOR,
27
With every symptom of pride in his work, the
man in charge of the stall had labelled them, “New
edition of the Novels of Sir Walter Scott. Only
one shilling and sixpence per volume.” Again, I
learn that for many booksellers Mrs. Alfred Sidg-
wick and Miss Sedgwick are interchangeable
names, Mrs. Henry Dudeney and Miss Sarah
Doudney are one—with interesting results in the
schoolroom—and, if I may be forgiven the illustra-
tion—it is believed by more than one practical
man engaged in the sale and lending of novels,
that I wrote “Peter Simple.” As for “The
Bensons,” they, of course, were written by Miss
Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler.
Go into the average provincial bookshop, and,
leaving out the three great and the half dozen or
so notorious living writers of fiction, ask for the
work of any fairly well-known novelist within a
fortnight of publication. The chances are ten to
one it is not there. “But we can get it, when we
send off our next order to Messrs. So-and-So'—that
is, in about a week—and you are leaving the town the
day after to-morrow. It is said that people don't
buy novels. Indeed, they seldom get the chance
when they are in the mood. It is the most
difficult thing in the world to buy a novel. If it
has been said to me once it has been said a dozen
times, “I tried to get your last book at (varying)
So-and-So's, but they hadn't got it’’; and every
novelist can tell the same tale. People can write
to one's publisher for the book, of course, but
people don't want to be bothered writing to one's
publisher. What they want is to be able to go
into a shop and buy the book then and there. It
is said that the six shilling novel is about to be
abolished, but until I can go into any bookshop
and see, actually see and handle, within two days
of publication, the last work of any one of twenty
living novelists I could - name offhand, I shall
refuse to believe that any serious attempt has been
made to sell the six shilling novel. It is not even
easy to borrow a novel—if it is at all popular—
within six weeks of publication. I don't know how
many copies of a new novel it “pays "a circulating
library to stock, but I am convinced that informa-
tion to the advantage of librarian, publisher, and
novelist, might be obtained from the man who
lends bicycles for hire.
Moreover, it must be remembered that the
number of would-be buyers or borrowers of books
who know what they want is a very small one.
There is a huge public that does not know what it
wants, but will be grateful for being told. Over
and over again I have won the gratitude of
acquaintances—and earned the gratitude of writers
—by introducing them to novelists they had never
* of, never would have heard of if they had
been left to the men whose business it is to sell or
lend for a fee those novelists’ works. I do not
claim this as a special virtue; every one of my
readers must have had the same experience. But
whose business is it to introduce the right novel
to the right person 2 The publishers ? The
reviewers ? Few people read publishers' advertise-
ments; fewer still read reviews. A great,
immense number of people want to read now
but, speaking generally, they do not read the no
they would prefer to read because they are
brought to their notice.
How much of this state of things is du
and how much to methods I do not kno
the fact remains that the practical bu
selling novels is not sufficiently practical
where between the publisher and the p
machinery breaks down. The novels t
want to read are being written and publ
the people that want to read them are
they meet only by accident. Advertise
by postcard, isn't much good ; there is th
between the receipt of the postcard and
to the bookshop to be considered. T
ought to be there, on the spot, just as wh
into a grocer's the Epps' cocoa and the
mustard are there, on the spot. Also it w
an advantage if every bookseller knew so
about the books that are being publishe
cannot be expected to read them, but he o
least to know who wrote what, and when.
Above all, it is time to abolish that
superstition of publishers and booksellers
the “taste of the public,” and come down
hard facts of the case. The “taste of the pu
in the sense intended, that is a taste for trash,
Mrs. Harris. People want good novels, and t
are always grumbling because they can't get them."
That merely means that they don't know where to
look for them ; plenty of good—I don't say great.
—novels are being written and published, but
between the published novel and the possible buyer
or borrower there is a great gulf fixed.
CHARLES MARRIOTT.
* —º- ań.
vºy -v- *F
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others).
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
INTRODUCTION.
N the present day good illustrations are acknow-
I ledged to be an additional attraction to almost
any publication. When we open a book for
the first time does not our eye involuntarily, as we
## p. (#390) ################################################
28
THE AUTHOR,
run the pages through our fingers, seek for the
pictures 2
If there are none, is it not without some
inner feeling of disappointment that we begin to
con over the head-lines of the various chapters or
rapidly glance through odd pages to try to glean
tickly what it is all about 2
In this hurry-scurry age, no matter how excellent
he its literary quality, a book is always
nced by suitable and well-produced illustrations.
ey catch the eye more readily, and convey
ickly to the mind some sort of general idea
Contents.
ookseller will tell you what a large per-
f books of all kinds are sold through the
f the illustrations alone, a well-illustrated
ing a ready market more easily than one
upon its letterpressentirely
ently the art of illustrating, whether in
choosing suitable illustrations or whether
of understanding how to illustrate wisely
mically, cannot be ignored.
ays of reproduction are now so many and
that to the uninitiated they must be at
hifusing.
authors who wish their work to be illus-
ave often very little idea as to the best way
dure and not infrequently propose to their
er or printer something that is either totally
ticable or otherwise ineffective.
with this reason prominently fixed in my
I will endeavour to elucidate some of the
ries of art reproduction suitable for books,
papers, magazines, or catalogues.
Lhnicalities of the various processes, as that is
unnecessary, but to give to the lay mind some idea
of what can and what cannot be done.
CHAPTER I.
On Wood- and Steel-Plate Engraving.
HALF a century ago there were practically only
two well-known illustrated journals, and these made
a reputation through their illustrations that has
lasted until the present day. I allude to the
Illustrated London News and our old humorous
friend Punch.
Wood-engraving in those days was so expensive
that few publishers were brave enough to risk
entering the field, and so Punch and the Illustrated
London News had the world of paper-illustration
in their own hands.
All their “cuts '' were woodcuts, and the best
artists of the day were employed for the sketches.
They were usually drawn in pencil, or painted in
‘wash ’’ on a box-wood block as one would make
f
h is not my intention to enter into the
an ordinary sepia drawing with a brush and water-
colour.
But the drawback to this process was the fact
that, after the artist had completed the sketch, it
had then to go into the hands of the wood-engraver,
who (if he were not as artistic as the artist himself,
or even if he were, yet had not the feeling or know-
ledge or touch of that particular artist) more often
than, not ruined by his “wood-pecking” the
excellence of the original.
And So it was that the artist with a “name "
was nervous of the engraver who had to conceive
his ideas. Not infrequently the engraver was
nervous of the artist, and occasionally had reason-
able cause to be ; as the artist who made a poor
picture generally expected more from the engraver
than he ought to have done.
Consequently it can be appreciated that the
talented artist was at the engraver's mercy, who
frequently spoiled or misinterpreted his sketches,
while in other cases the engraver was at the mercy
of the artist.
It was especially so in the case of large full-page
or double-page illustrations, when, by reason of
their size, several—perhaps, two or four—engravers
helped to cut the one block.
This was necessary in such instances where a
topical subject was required hurriedly, because time
was to a certain extent a consequence, even in those
easygoing days; so the box-wood blocks were placed
in sections in the hands of several engravers, and
then screwed or joined together afterwards to
complete the total picture for printing.
Therefore wood-engraving was costly, as the best
engravers commanded big salaries, and it was fre-
quently the case that the wood-engraver earned
considerably more than the artist himself.
Each well-known artist had his favourite
engraver. To wit—Sir John Tenniel, the famous
Punch cartoonist, would only allow one man to
engrave his cartoons. This chosen engraver was
the late Mr. Joseph Swain, who personally retired
from wood-engraving at the same time as Sir John
Tenniel retired from Punch. As a matter of fact
they both finished their lives' work together in an
artistic sense. |
The only other style of artistic reproduction was
either on copper or steel. In this way the early
editions of Charles Dickens's works were illustrated
by “Phiz" and others.
In this process, which was principally used for
book-illustration, the artist as a rule depended
upon himself alone, being artist and engraver as
well. !
The steel or copper plate was covered with a
thin coating of melted of flowing bees'-wax, which
was allowed to get cold or set solid, when the picture
to be produced was engraved upon it with either
## p. (#391) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 29
fine, medium, or coarse needles—a sort of
scratching away down to the surface of the metal.
The plate was then “etched ” with acid, which
ate into the uncoated or unprotected parts of the
metal, and finally, when the wax was cleared away
from the plate, the picture showed up engraved
clearly upon it in the same way as an ordinary
copper-plate heading or address-plate appears
to-day.
But wood-engraving and steel-plate engraving,
beautiful though both were when well executed,
became almost obsolete when the so-called
“mechanical” processes came into vogue; for the
latter, besides being cheaper, were more generally
dependable and quicker. For comparison : where
a large Wood block would take an engraver, perhaps,
an entire month to engrave, the same-sized plate
or block could to-day be reproduced in a few hours.
And although the so-called “half-tone process."
T |
%
ſºlºiſi
Øſº º º
Zºº
|
i. |
º
º
/
º
\\
| W
||||
(to which I shall allude fully later on) is un-
questionably not quite so artistic as a finely
finished wood-engraving, still, in the race for
saving time alone, it was bound to come in first
at last, paradoxical though this may sound.
Yet wood-engraving is not altogether eclipsed.
There are many people to-day, especially advertisers,
who insist upon having it. But it is used more
for mechanical and industrial articles than any-
thing else, because in this particular branch of
art, where an engineer or inventor desires some
important portion of an engine or machine made
more prominently noticeable, it is easy for the
engraver to elaborate the part required and to
minimise the detail or features of the surrounding
portiorhs.
Many firms, too, who issue periodical catalogues,
Prefer wood-engravings because of their decision,
glearness, and sharpness of line. It adapts itself
better to the class of goods they wish to illustrate.
... For instance, in the case of electro-plate and
silver goºds, cutlery, bags and portmanteaus, tools
and machines, agricultural implements, etc., it i
often the favourite mode of reproduction.
In the above class of goods there is a good
of straight line or mechanical ruling, and now
The solid box-wood. Waved line tint.
|
º
|
|
| | |
º
Variegated tint.
there are many machines for cutting or er
upon wood in various ways, of which a few e
are here shown.
By aid of these engraving-machines the
|
Even coarse tint. Circular engraving.
|||| | | - ---
M - º
º W.
| § - %
* |
| | | | |º
Graduated tint.
Crossed lines.
wood blocks has been reduced, as the apprentices
can do this branch of the work quite well after a
little practice.
Apart from this mechanical work there is yet a
small quantity of the free-hand or artistic wood-
engraving to be found. This is principally con-
fined to the large drapery houses, who still think
that some of their goods look best on wood. Boot-
manufacturers, too, perfume-makers, and others
cling affectionately to it in many instances.
With regard to the price that should be paid for
## p. (#392) ################################################
30
TFIES A DITFIOR.
wood blocks, it is practically an impossibility to
plan out any way of “scaling ” the charges.
An artistic or freehand wood-engraving would
cost decidedly more than a merely mechanical one,
as a man of natural artistic taste and proclivities
would have to engrave it, whereas in the mechanical
teproduction it would in all probability be photo-
aphed direct upon the wood itself, and then
paved by a series of straight or circular lines
nich wood-engraving machinery would play an
:tant part.
ost of a wood block always depends
lly upon the amount of “hand-work’
upon it. This takes time, and a good
is necessary for a good-class “job.”
E=
agº:=
§
>
Ş
N
\\
º
---T. N
-
º
º
&
V
RN -
º s - à
N
N
N
º
!
\
NS:
...*&^ſ ºf
Sºrºº:
3. Sºssº:
S-4
--~~~
sº %
This is a good example of the effects that can be obtained
by mechanical wood engraving on a rotating table.
Then, too, there are so many grades of wood-
engraving—good, medium, bad ; and I may add a
fourth degree—very bad or atrocious. . There is
plenty of the fourth-degree work to be found, and
it is generally produced by small men “on their
own "who cannot get employed by the larger firms
simply because they are not up to their trade.
In an ordinarily large engraving firm they have
(or should have) men who are suited to different
requirements; some clever at mechanical detail,
some suited to floral or landscape work, others
perhaps smart at portraits and figures. To these
men individually the work is given out that suits
them best, and, consequently, a satisfactory result
should be obtained. cº
But no wood-engraver can engrave everything or
be equally brilliant in each branch ; and that is why
Bennett.
I say—although it may sound unkindly—refrain
from employing the smaller man for general work,
because he cannot do it.
Taking the price of wood blocks cursorily they
might average—say, from eighteenpence to four
shillings a square inch, according to the quality
and style of work required.
I should always advise that an estimate be given
in all cases for the work to be done, and also
a sample of the work guaranteed to be handed to
the customer at the same time. -
If you have a wood block that needs alteration
or is incorrect in any particular part it can always.
be remedied by the wood-engraver. He can
“plug’’ it and recut the part so affected, generally
at a small cost and without detriment to the
original woodcut.
Old wood blocks that have been used are in
some instances repurchased by the wood engravers.
themselves for planing down, but although they
cost so much to produce in the first place they
realise very little second hand, unless they can be:
utilised again in their original form.
There are firms who make a business alone of
buying and selling used blocks of all kinds. The
price paid by these firms for second hand woodcuts.
generally varies from about seven to perhaps
sixteen shillings per hundredweight according to:
the quality and condition of the wood.
My next instalment will concern photo-mechani-
cal illustrations by “line " process.
-*- A_
-º- Wy
TASTE AND STYLE.”
—t-º-e—
\ | R. Arnold Bennett possesses in an eminent.
degree the admirable quality of enthusiasm.
He will not have it that literature is.
merely a distraction, and literary taste—the taste,
that is to say, for the things of permanent value.
in literature—merely an accomplishment. It is,
he says, a “faculty,” without which man is a poor,
imperfect creature. “He is merely not born.
He can't see; he can't hear; he can't feel in any
full sense; he can only eat his dinner.” . And then
there follow hints and instructions for the cultiya-
tion of the faculty. “Begin with Lamb,” is Mr.
Bennett's prescription ; and he holds out hopes.
that the man who does begin with Lamb may end
by preferring the works of Wordsworth to the
serials in the halfpenny papers and the trick articles
in the illustrated magazines. He insists, hºwever,
that the aspirant should buy plenty of books,
* “Literary Taste: How to Form It,” by Arnold.
New Age Press. 21-
## p. (#393) ################################################
TISIES A UTSIORs
31
whether he has any immediate intentions of read-
ing them or not : an expression of opinion from
which no reader of The Author is likely to dissent.
If one wished to argue with Mr. Bennett, one
might question some of his dicta about “style.”
He lays down that “style cannot be distinguished
from matter,” that “style and matter are co-existent,
and inseparable, and alike,” that “you cannot have
good matter with bad style,” and he denies that it
is ever justifiable to say: “Yes, this idea is fine,
but the style is not fine.” This is the sort of
exaggeration that is provoked by perverse utterances
of enthusiasts for style ; but it will not stand the
test of close scrutiny. The ideas of Kant, to take
a glaring instance, are very fine indeed, but the
style of Kant is nothing less than execrable. We
are quite sure that Mr. Bennett will not, on
Teflection, deny either of these propositions; yet,
taken in conjunction, they are quite fatal to his
thesis. The writer, in fact, is in the position of a
Tmusician who is at once composer and executant.
If he is a master of his instrument he may, like
Tennyson, play an indifferent tune brilliantly. If
he is not a master of it, he may, like Kant, play a
brilliant tune badly. Nor is it just to say that a
style difficult to follow implies a muddle-headed
man. It may merely imply a man whose intellect
is so acute that he simply cannot enter into the
plain man's difficulty in comprehending a com-
plicated and carefully qualified proposition. Were
it otherwise we should not only have to say that
Aristotle and Meredith were muddle-headed. We
might even have to say the same of all the authors
of all the treatises on the higher mathematics.
Argument with Mr. Bennett on this point, how-
ever, is not incompatible with a lively appreciation
of the merits of his pamphlet. It is brightly written
and full of sage counsel to those who, while “fond
of reading,” have not yet found the key which
unlocks the treasures enshrined in the literary
masterpieces of previous ages. We cordially wish
it a large sale.
—º-º-º-
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
THE SOCIETY'S ADVICE.
DEAR SIR,-‘A. M. I.” suggests (The Author,
July, 1909) that “the society's advice is ranged too
high.” In order to satisfy the demands of pub:
lishers land to get a living he has had to disregard
the society's advice and place his books at lower
terms than an author ought to accept.” He thinks
that thºse who give the advice “fail to take into
defenceless position of the
79
beginner.
Whatever individual authors may think fit to do,
I trust that the society will not lower their flag.
When a man becomes an author he ought not to
cease to be an adult. He can act on the society's
advice, or disregard it. What he should not do is
to disregard it and then request the society to set
up a lower standard; or blame the society if, in
accepting their advice, he remains unpublished. I
may even be that in many cases acting on t
Society's advice would exclude new authors fr
publication, and thus leave the ground cleare
well-known authors. The simple question t
is, whether the society advises what is ju
right? I say they do, and I have every ºr
speak, inasmuch as I have myself remained
lished merely because I acted on the se
advice—and would do so again, regardless
Sequences, if it seemed to me to be good a
In saying this, moreover, I do not hop
effective trade union combination of autho
lifetime. They are the least coherent body
unionists existing, and perhaps, as a body,
businesslike.
A publisher some time ago offered me at
ment which the society officially told me w
I tried to get it altered, but the main alt
was refused by the publisher as preposter
withdrew the book. So insignificant an au
myself is perhaps unlikely to incur the col
boycott of publishers, but my offence po
became known, and certainly no publisheſ
since accepted my book.
Naturally I like my book. I think—it may
fond delusion—that others would like it too,
even that it might be of some importance in
world of life and thought, were it only publish
Most authors think the same of their own books. *
The point on which I differ from most is that I am
not after big royalties. I only want to keep my
copyright. The publishers, on the other hand,
demand the copyright to start with.
I have been up stone steps, magnificent stair-
cases, past marble columns, classic busts, into the
palatial apartments of various publishers. They
assure me that in this matter of the copyright the
Authors' Society is entirely mistaken. I prove to
them that the Society is right. I endeavour to
show them a line of business mutually profitable.
It is less than the society requires, but then it is a
new thing. Publishers are cast iron. They are
affluent, and, like the Bourbons, they learn nothing
and forget nothing. They fight shy of me and my
manuscript. They will not compromise. Nor
will I.
I think I would compromise if it were not for
the marble columns and all that that sort of thing
implies. Your correspondent speaks of letters of
indignation, flat refusals, etc., from publishers, to
whom he has yielded. It is not for me to judge a
## p. (#394) ################################################
32 TFIES A LITHOR.
fellow author whose living depends on his author-
ship. Personally I have solved the living problem
for myself in another way. I have become a clerk.
But under no circumstances, I hope, would I yield
to marble columns. If publishers, as a class, were
still human, it is likely that I should have so far
ven way as to have got my books published
nehow by this time. It is because, with certain
tions perhaps, they have become Superhuman,
º upon the spirit shown by our friend in
ºr, that I won’t give way, and would rather
y manuscripts cremated with me than be
to serfhood. It was only by getting into
erhaps a somewhat hard condition of mind
that I was able to produce such writings
[e produced, and therefore I am merely
der a necessity of habit long continued,
not now do otherwise.
I am, etc.,
§
SIGMA,
—º-º-º-
THE PRICE OF NEW NOVELS.
J should like to express my interest in the
ºated by “H. J. A.” He thinks novels
ell if they were cheap, and I agree with
Many travellers would buy a new novel
they had seen well reviewed, to beguile a
, when a mere magazine would seem too
ive a luxury.
Yours faithfully,
- - M. C. A.
—º-º-º-
INTRINSIC VALUE OF A MS.
(DEAR SIR,-Referring to the article in your last
gºmber, “Manuscript Or Waste Paper ?” what
7s the intrinsic value of a MS. 2
Surely a publisher who loses or destroys a copy
of an author's MS. cannot be accused of destroying
property of several pounds’ worth ! There are few
writers who have not two or more copies of the
Same work, or who could not re-write the whole.
It is after all only one copy that the publisher has
lost, and this is hardly worth more than the cost
of paper and typewriting. -
The book itself is not stolen unless it be
published without remuneration being made to
the author.
Yours faithfully,
EMILY SHORE.
—e—º-e—
AN AUTHOR'S CAPITAL ExPENDITURE.
SIR,--I read with interest H. Stuart Thompson's
letter in the June number of The Author. As
far as novelists are concerned, it cannot be said
that “Nor is there any capital expenditure
required, as is frequently the case in business,
on this earth.
unless, indeed, some writers are disposed to look
upon a few “postage stamps' as capital expendi-
ture.” Think of the cost of typewriting. Take
my own case.
Typewriting
Novels. Pills.
£ S. d.
No. 1. Published the spring, 1906, one
copy - wº tº sº * - 2 8 3
No. 2. Published autumn, 1906, two
copies - º * “ sº - 4 12 10
No. 3. Agent failed to place it, two
copies - º gº sºs º - 5 5 9
As it was a failure I altered it, and had -
it re-typed ; published July, 1908,
two copies - {º tºº •º - 4 18 2
No. 4. Published January, 1909, two
copies - *-8 - - {- - 6 13 1.
No. 5. Published June, 1909 * - 5 13 1
No. 6. Neither accept d nyr rejected,
but told by my publisher to lay it
aside for the present, two copies - 7 12 8
No. 7. Accepted by my publisher, two
copies - sº * * sº - 11 0 2
Add to this the employing of an agent recom-
mended by the secretary. This man, in the course
of a year, never placed one of my five stories.
He charged in advance #2 2s. -
The payment to a press cutting agency, £1 1s.
Innumerable stamps for postage, and extra
postage for rejected MSS., paper, ink, pens, and
postage for correspondence, for all which I cannot
give figures.
Moreover, I have had to pay for the production
of the first five novels. In future my publisher
will produce them at no cost to me.
The small authors are the worst treated creatures
Talk of the great shops sweating
the poor workers in the slums, no class of people
are more sweated than we are.
For my two first novels I never got more than
about £20 in royalties, and to get half of that I
had to have recourse to the secretary of our
society. I used it to become a life member. I
left that publisher, and got into the clutches of
another, bearing a well-known name.
For my third novel I have received as yet only
£17 14s. 6d. in royalties. This publisher in his
agreements stipulates that he does not undertake
to send in accounts and pay till five months after
they are due. The last MS. sent in to him will
not bring in any money for a year and a half, as
he is hardly likely to publish it till J anuary next ;
yet I have to settle the typewriter's bill for it,
£11 0s. 2d. out of the £17 14s. 6d. Surely
novelists have “capital expenditure” beyond a
few “postage stamps.” -
Yours faithfully,
## p. (#395) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.
By “No RNA.” Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. 1s.
net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills
and hill-scenery.
“This book evinces true poetic charm.”—Scotsman.
“These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in
graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of
Swinburne, The poet's inspiration is a love of the hills.”—
The Universe,
GARDEN SONGS, and other Poems.
By MARGARET E. For D. A capital book of poetry, highly
commended to all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antique paper, with uncut edges, and boundin
attractive brochure cover, with flaps, 1s.6d. net.
1N THE LONG RUN : A Novel,
By RoberT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. net.
“A very curious novel."—Publishers' Circular.
“A brightly written and readable novel. The author has a
facile pen.”—Dundee Advertiser.
IN THE BEGINNING.
By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece on art paper. Bound
in attractive cloth covers, 1s. Inet. -
“The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony
is proved by science. The arguments are expressed with lu-
cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both
freshness and interest.”—Belfast Northern Whig.
MONICA OF ESSEBURNI : A Novel.
By MARGARET F. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as
frontispiece, and is bound with attractive design. 2s. met.
“The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . .
}ºes some pretty description of the village.”—Christian
O?"{{!,
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
§§§ Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.), direct to Mr.
m Šoćwiſſ, who will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
LONDON :
AERTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Full lists on application, post free.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISIS.
"I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence Colleg
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeshi
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pam
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL.
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRIT
By BARRY PAIN. :
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
ºff Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
beginner who takes these lessons to heart m
quite assured of an advantage over his compet)
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTH
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; f
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying & & ... 1/1 43 } ), 1 p. 1/3
Plays, ruled © º & & 4 & ... 1)- by y by 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS' MSS, and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED,
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. Wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.
to AN AUthor
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Sejd your typewriting to me! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
{ -
and, guarantee to execute, all commissions in a manner
war'ai éqā to tempt the consideration of the busiest Editors,
Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc., on application,
C. HERBERT CESAR, Homeneia wººl.
|CUUP)
}
If you intend entering for the Literary Agency .
a Competition, this Coupon entitles you to one
Carbon Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Of
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and Germ
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English tran
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMB ROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of Words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work,-FRANK SAVILE." -
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
## p. (#396) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
** COASTER. 2%
You know there is only one Coast—the West
Coast of Africa. Every “Coaster,” and every-
one who has a Son, or a brother, or a husband,
or a friend on
WTHE SEDUCTIVE GOAST"
uld ask for the volume of poems which
is that title. It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,
the author has sought to capture some-
g of the elusive charm which holds the
aster’’ bound to West Africa. The
S are not pretentious. Each one, how-
is the sincere expression of an emotion ;
any aspects of tropical life have been
touched upon.
Grown 8vo, 175 pp. 5|- nef,
your B00kseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it—and
see that you get it !
HN OUSELEY, Limited,
rringdon Street, London, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
S BARRETT,” , Copthall Avenue
London, E.C.
Telephone : 9677 Central,
ºrary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
ºrms and specimen of work on application. Highest References.
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts, , Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance) from 3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application,
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
TYPEYAVIRITING:
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors', Playwrights', Clergymen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness,
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MISS RALLING, 116, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
º
ESTABLISHED]
BARNICOTT
The Wessex Press,
[XVIII. CENT.
Tattºnton.
& PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIRES and SIRES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
LESSONS. References.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
ºf Victoria Road. TYPEWRITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonials Jºrom Play Write's. -
** TELE AUTHOR."
SCA LE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.
|
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page tº e g * * * a se é º e ...#4 .
Other Pages ... 3 º O
Half of a Page ..., ... 1 # ()
Quarter of a Page ... 0 ’7 6
Eighth of a Page - e. g. tº tº tº “. . .';. º 6 0
Single Column Advertisements º e - per inch
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 #” cent, for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than * 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed $9 the
ADVERTISEMENT ºr. The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
ſ
t
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published
by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 01 (October 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 01 (October 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-10-01-The-Author-20-1
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/396/1910-The-Author-20-index.pdf
59c2abdaec7eb81e7920d24acd153362
PDF Text
Text
Cbe Élutbor.
THE ORGAN OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED).
FOUNDED
BY
SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOLUME XX.
|\ubligheo for the $ociety by
BRADBURY,
º
AGNEW, & CO. L.D., LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.
1910.
�BRADRURy, AGNEw, & Co. f.D., PRINTERs,
LON})ON-AND TONBRIDGE,
�INDEX
1 10
1909
OCTOBER,
JULY, 1910
PAGE
31, 62, 95, 124, 152, 179,
2O4, 230, 256, 280
..
.
..
Critical Essays
*
**
tº
ſº
tº
**
*
**
*
I6
...
to
º&
{
}
&
&
&
Gº 4
90
...
225
Dramatists
and
the
Institute Union
..
.
..
.
tº
tº
e *tº tº
$
tº
tº & tº
dº
**
*
q tº
º **
tº
ſº º *
II.7
I43
5
.
Club
and
242
E
Men's
**
*
**
*
..
.
s
e s
*g
tº & $
&
wº gº e
tº tº
º
tº tº
g
tº
tº
a * *@ **
º tº
gº tº
tº tº *
tº
&
&
&
5
...
I22
36
..
.
I29
I56
I84
IO
2
..
.
.
... ... ..
70
IOO
...
April, 1910
May, 1910
June, 1910
**
*
1910...
º
...
..
.
March,
1910
**
*
February,
&
tº
4
tº tº
$ tº tº tº
tº
ºq tº
tº
gº ſº
º º ºſº
January, 1910
tº
tg ***
December, 1909
tº
£
tº ... ...
1909
tº
ºº
ºº &
October, 1909
November,
eg *
tº **
89
July, 1909
..
I5]
Elections
**
*
22
I90, 2I6, 248, 278
Editor's Chair, An
tº
ſº
º
&
ſº
ºn ...
78
3
l
to
22
EDITORIAL Attitude
...
I38
a
ºº
tº
ºve *º
**
*
4
&
ºº tº
gº s
tº
&
Sub-Committee
tº
ºr
e
}}
**
*
ºa
tº
**
*
s
eg of
a
of
a
'w.
Lord Chief Justice on
tº
º& tº
tº
º ...
Working
...
I'7I
Copyright
Compilation
(A. Brown and Sons,
Limited
Trevor and England)
Copyright
Book, Claim
the Title
(Crotch
Arnold)
Copyright, Dictionary
...
}}
54
...
35, 67, IOO, I28,
I56
184, 208, 235, 260
g=
sowas4-3 Sub-Committee
Dramatic
...
...
..
.
ag
Copenhagen
60
:
26
...
tº
tº ...
tº
gº ººs **
#
tº *g
tº
º ſº
tº e
...
35, 67, 99, I27, I55, I83, 207, 235, 259
II.5, IgG
gº
tº
º
Conference
Elections
in v. in
at
}}
...
Dobson Austin (Birthday)
C
Maugham
Committee Notes
e
tº
, *
tº
e ºis **
*
Literature
tº
t
tº
tº
3,
36, 69, Ioo, I29, I56, I85, 209, 236, 26I
Mattel's
...
2,
Colles
v.
Child Spirit
in
Practical
...
l
*
tº
Q
&
226
...
...
of
,,
CASES
Certain
94
D
111
America|
The Making
British International Association
of Journalists
(Annual Meeting)
Writing
{
8,
40, IoS, I31, I58,
I87, 2II, 238, 263
Literature
*tº tº
$ *
e e **
|
1,
}
}
*}
38, 7I, IoI, I3o, I57
#85, 2io, 237, 2.Ér
Difficulty
English
Fiction
tº
... tº
ſº
34,
by Members
Books Published
}
}
I79, 254
w
º
-
DANTE
Dialect
:
1.
i.
52
II2, I43
in in
...
in
Letter
Berlin Convention
Book Prices Current
a
WILLIAM, An Unpublished
BECKFORD,
Century
the Seventeenth
B
...
Correspondence
of
is
tº
gº
**
º
Art and Taxation...
Authors and Income Tax
203
**
*
...
AMERICAN Journalism
..
PAGE
A.
...
Nos.
*
tº
tº
e **
XX.
Wol.
261
�INDEX
iv
PAGE
PAGE
P
F
Pension Fund Committee
273
Price
I5O
Prize Play Competition...
on
in
Happiness
Procrastination
Publishers' Agreements...
Publishers
Circle Book Trade Dinner
Publishing Transaction,
247
Authorship
172
253
II9
and His Little Ways, The
Utility
Reviewer
2OO
T.
of
Reviews,
.
217
Reproach
tº
&
a
tº ©
e
REALISM in Drama
I4
...
.
..
*
of
Publishing Com
..
**
*
25
226
IO9
H
HEINEMANN c. The Smart Set
pany, Limited
Hugo, Victor, and Charles Dickens
...
84
Fiction
R.
GENERAL Meeting
I97
General Notes
I9, 50, 88, II5, I4I, I69, Ig5, 220, 246, 271
II.5
36, 69, IOO, Io'7, I84
A
G
#
tº
ſº
e
&
©
Novels, Committee
...
tº
sº
º
Petrarca.
III
of
Francesco
I23
*E
... &
International Press Congress
Fourteenth
I3, 44, 77, IoS, I34, 160, 189, 214, 240, 265
Paying Quarterly and on Demand
tº
tº
ſº. ...
&
Fiction through the Ages
PARIS Notes
230
2OI
Note, The
Feminine
of
FAIRY Tale in Fiction, The
gº
s
6
222
...
8O
to
or
Committee
on
Joint
2O4
279
Co.,
*
IIO
4I, 73, IO3, I32, I58,
I87, 212, 239
T
&
I5
TASTE and Style
Tennyson
...
g
E.
9,
|
g
g
tº
Stage Plays,
3O
Centenary
5I
e
tº
g
23
I36
2I
:;
;,
Code Defects...
3:
*5
Notes ...
45
II6,
198, 271
I6I, 24I
}}
:
:3
O
I73
UNCLE Tom's Cabin
United States Copyright Case
}
%
Editors
I6, 47, I52, I66, I92, 2I'7
...
M
|U
.
MAGAZINE Contents
L.
Clemens
I42
22I
...
Sir Theodore Martin
...
2O
V
VERHAEREN EMIL,
great Belgian
Poet
...
S.
Lord Monkswell
a
OBITUARY
tº
ºtº
Society, Composer, and Messrs. Stainer and Bell
Report
47
95
I21, 177
-
53
in
ºº
e
I92
L
v.
º
tº
º&
tº
tº
ºtº
Literary Year Book, The
Hulton
Scotland
229
How
Punctuate
Suckling, Sir John, Works
Libel without Intent (Jones
Limited)...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical
Notes
...
e
&
º
Short Stories
Stops,
Responsibility...
LEGAL Action and Members
SCHOOL Book Question
of
Publishers
45
of
the Press, London, 1909...
...
Copyright
of
:;
Congress
2
3
International Conference
S
224, 25O, 274
27, 56, 91, I47, I75, 202
.
of
Illustrating, Art
of
IDEAS and How to Protect Them
...
I'70
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910
Volume
20
Publisher(s)
When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime
The Society of Authors
Bradbury, Agnew & Co.
Location
The location of the event or organisation
London
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Index to The Author, Vol. 20 (1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 (1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Index
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-The-Author-20-index
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/395/1909-07-01-The-Author-19-10.pdf
aee90b62b6d9204332ceff6f5a84ed83
PDF Text
Text
ut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
JULY
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
N
..
eq
is
. . .. . ..... . .....
.. .
.. º..
. . ..
. ...
.
&
*>
*
*=
...
.. .
tº
ºſº
...
...
...
**
*
**
*
g
c
tº
§
...
...
se
... ... ...
*
.
*
...... ...** ... ... ....
"
.
..
... ... ...
... ...,
.
to
...
of
Registration Scenarios
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
The Author
Remittances
GeneralNotes
se
Tennyson
Agents...
Authors'
Reading Aloud
The Novel the Future
Manuscripts?
Waste Paper?
SomeNew Literary Valuations
Correspondence
-
...
T E N T S.
...
º
PAGE
261
263
268
266
267
267
270
271
273
273
274
275
270
276
276
1909.
...
...
...... ... ... ............ ...
&
ºº
s
ºe
tº
...... ... ... £
tº ......
.
tº
...... ... ... tº ......
...... ... ... ... ......
. . ..
. . .. . .
. ... ..
. .. ..
...
...
...
of
. ...
...
tº
e
º
.
...... ... ... ... ......
ë
......... is
tº
*
......... **
tº
ºg
..
by
of ... ... ...
... ...
...
in by
**
*
...
v.
toto
to
...
CO N
e
Notices .....
Council Meeting...
...
CommitteeNotes
Books published
Members the Society
Books published America
Members.
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
United States Notes
Cheap Editions
Copyright Legislation
Scholz Amasis, Ltd., and Fenn
MagazineContents
How
Use the Society
Warnings Producers Books
Warnings
DramaticAuthors
1,
of
10.
or
XIX.-No.
Qn
VoI.
Monthly.
º
377
37%
37;
377
377
373
379
;
$o
El
.. ..
.. ..
. . . . ..
. . ....
C be
233
2;
236
*4
357
The Author.
1s.
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE sociETY.
or
5s.
of
in
The Society
3s.
1s.
By
In
by
an
by
of
and
its
of
of
By WALTER BESANT
By ERNST
N.
By
prices net.
List
Apply
Members.
Published
the different
October, 1907, price 6d.
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
Authors.
which
6d.
W.]
1s.
;
Giving the Terms
on
by
their Contributors.
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
of
of
and Periodicals
to
Periodicals and
[All
Foundation.
.
in
HERBERT
12. Society
Action from
Is.
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland.
1888 1892).
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition,
of
Forms
Record
its
-
of
of
of
J.
of
A
Committee,
of
of
Authors.
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
G.
9.
the
3s.
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
(Chairman
11.
the
G.
of
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
º
of
to
By
of
of
in
S.
of
Publication. By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
agreements proposed
the Society's offices, the various forms
Publishers
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with
account
Various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Aboye.
HERBERT THRING.
office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
10.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
print.)
at
(Out
to
of
of
of
Production.
S.
The Various Methods
COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
de
5.
The Cost
8.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
at
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d,
Members gratis.
Price
6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
the
Magazines
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
ii
Telegraphic
AUTORIDAD,
Address:
(ſmrurporaten).
af Autburg
ūbe šurietu
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LoNdoN.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRIson ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D. :
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
L.
FLORA.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD
AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
...
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
*
*
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
BIR
*
*
L.
S.
J.
E.
,
RELL, P.C.
MRsy
NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
STANFORD,
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
HEWLETT.
Chairman MAURICE
|
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
OF MANAGEMENT,
COIMIMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
MRS. MAxwºl.I. (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
Douglas FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SHAW.
G. BERNARD
SUB-COMMITTEE.
IDRAMATIC
Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME R. J.EROME.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
ALFRED SUTRO.
W. J. LOCKE.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
R. C. CARTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS.
FUND COMIMITTEE.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT STUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS,
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
DOC.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE
Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
LAWRENCE GODKIN,
30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A.,
Counsel
in
G.
&
- e.
Solicitors.
Secretary G.
the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET,
STOREY s
GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING;
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
�be
(The Organ of the Incorporated
e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
º-º-º
NOTICES.
It of
at
of
end
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
WOL.
XIX.
as
in
to
of
of
of
of
to
of
N
of
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
#350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 28. 4d., and
is
is
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
at to
to
added
to
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
23%.............................. £1,000
..............................
500
0 0
Consols
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
291.
19
Local Loans
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock
...............
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
FUND.
to
e-º-º
º-º-e
of
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
PENSION
in
*- º a
v-u-w
0 Q-0
to
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
2}
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
of
to
at
of
unless such is especially stated
to
of the Committee
to be the case.
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
HE List
of
F
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
A
º-º-º
sº-0
11
201
3
º-e
250
0
e
LONDON.
9
AUTORIDAD,
0
-
ADDRESS :
. (2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
of
VICTORIA.
closely
be
TELEGRAPHIC
or in dealing with any other matter
connected with the work of the Society.
:
to
374
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
at
NUMBER
1ST, 1909.
0 0
JULY
10.
.
TELEPHONE
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
of
XIX. No.
Monthly.)
of
WoL.
of Authors.
Society
of
FOUNDED
bor.
El u t
all
C
�1
©
e
.
.
1.S
iI
©
.
G.
.
©
.
C.
e
1
.
.
5,
de
S. o
H.
.
Henry, Miss Alice
March
Wilson, Edwin
March
Hardy, Harold
March
Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March
Ross, Mrs. Janet
March
March 15, Gregory, Lady
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold
April
Burchell, Sidney
April 15, Linton,
Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
11
Ç
D.
9, 9, 5, 4, 4, 2, 2,
1
.
.
.
.
.
1
C.
!
;
h
.
C.
A.
1
1
e
g
§
L.
.
E.
e
F.
T.
E.
T.
.
C.
1, 1,
1909.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John A.
T.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb. 15, Beveridge,
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
Feb. 19, Wilkinson,
&
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs.
tº
e
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs.
Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March
Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March
Donations.
Jan.
Jan.
Robert
E.
S.
1.
Feb.
.
C.
S.
.
C.
C.
9, 8, 8, 5,
E.
Dawson, Warrington
Willard, Mrs.
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Feb. 20, Andrews,
Speed, Lancelot
March
Calderon, George
March
g
Jackson,
March
Young,
F.,
George
March
Col.
C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March 22, Dale,
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs.
June 10, Jaques,
June 11, Grier, Miss Julia M.
&
June 11, Field,
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Feb.
Bremner,
Todhunter, John
Pettigrew, W.
Russell,
H.
Walker, Capt.
Dutton, Miss Annie
Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
&
11, Ainslie, Miss
11, Steward, Miss
M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
S.
.
o
P.
.
4, 1, 1,
Feb.
1
A. .
.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
.
.
Jan.
Jan.
L.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
ſe
Jan.
T.
Marchmont,
W..
Sharwood,
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
e
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald D.
©
Jan. 31, Anon.
Jan. 31, Kelly, W.
Jan. 31, Cotesworth, Miss
Feb.
Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
12,
12,
12,
14,
16,
16,
H.
1
.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Tanner, James
Tighe, Henry
Aitken, Robert
Bolton, Miss Anna
Williamson, W. H.
Furze, Miss Bessie
tº
Shirley, Arthur
18,
Austin Clare
22, Williamson, Mrs.
N.
22, Williamson,
N.
23, Brown,
Grant
&
28, Raphael, Mrs. M.
Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
e
Cousland, W. M.
Hardy, Thomas
T.
.
Jan.
e
Sidney
"
Jan.
Jan.
& .
.
.
S. A.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
A.
Jan.
J.
Jan.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
1909.
Twycross, Miss M.
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemass, Miss Jean
Pott,
Miller, Mrs.
ge
Omond,
Paternoster,
Stockley, Mrs.
º
C.
Jan.
g
Sir
F.
Jan.
e
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily
J.
Jan.
Subscriptions.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
S.
12.O()
e
e
o
e
s
a
e
s
e
º
e
s
e
e
s
e
s
e
º
e
º
e
s
is
&
e
º
e
º
e
1927 57
Laws,
Abercrombie, Lascelles
Bradgate, Mrs.
Leach, Henry
Cullen, H. N.
*
T.
4.OO
Jan.
Jan.
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
R.
Jan.
Jan.
228
247
258
Stopford,
G.
Jan.
9, 9, 8, 8, 7,
Jan.
of
...
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3%% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 23% Stock,
Jan.
8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4,
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
6, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4,
A UTRIOR
TRIES
262
�A UTISIOR,
()
1
0
()
5
()
1
0
()
1
1
0
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
held over to the next issue.
to
it
of
of
of
of
at
of
of
to
be
at
It
in on at
to
it
of
to
to to
to
of
of
go
to be
of
it
to
to
of
he
all by
fully discussed and considered.
The draft prospectus, settled
be
it
of
in
of
be of of
to
the secretary
the society, and circularised
the members
the committee, was formally passed, and will
issued,
due course, with the papers
the Society.
The secretary reported
the action
taken
respect
musical copyright
and musical com
posers' agreements.
He explained that
small
protecting
Bill had been drafted with
view
composers against the special difficulties
that
surround the publication
their works.
The
committee decided
refer the Bill
the Copy
right Sub-Committee.
will
laid before them
in due course.
a
to
a
of
to
be
It
byof
to
up
to
by
if
a
to
to
up
to
of
of
of
of
of
of
of
at
the committee was held
Medicine,
the rooms
the Society
20, Hanover Square, immediately after the
meeting
the Council.
After the minutes
the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the committee proceeded
elect members and associates. Thirty-five members
and associates were elected. The list appears on
another page. This brings the total elections for
the current year
145. The committee have
chronicle, with regret, one resignation, bringing
sixty-three.
the resignations for the year
sympathy
The vote
the family
Mr.
George Meredith, which had been passed
the
Council, was confirmed
the committee, and the
to
June meeting
in
HE
NOTES.
of
º-º-º
so
of
in
COMMITTEE
of
no
of
in
Q-e
he
it.
of
the report was moved from the chair and accepted
unanimously.
The report itself appears
another
column of The Author.
to
Hope Hawkins, Mr. Thomas Hardy was unani
elected president of the society.
The
chairman undertook to report the election to Mr.
Hardy, and to ask him to accept
The chairman then laid before the Council the
report
the committee setting forth the action
copyright
which they had taken
the matter
legislation during the past year.
The adoption
mously
injurious
novels
2s. would
all writers
novels,
were widely adopted and successful;
but they were inclined
think that publication
this price would not succeed.
had been tried
However,
former occasions and had failed.
view
the importance
the issues, the committee
adjourn the question
decided
the July meeting,
give members
order
the committee time
might not
expedient
consider whether
appoint
strong sub-committee
thoroughly
into the whole question
the sale price
works
of fiction.
The secretary reported that, owing
the death
the society s president,
much work had fallen
upon him that
report
had been unable fully
upon the question
authors' agents and insurance.
He made
statement
the committee, however,
the steps
had taken, and the committee
deferred their consideration till the next meeting.
They consider
the utmost importance that the
relations between authors and agents- should
to
the meeting of the Council of the society,
under the chairmanship
of Mr. Maurice
Hewlett (chairman of the Committee of
Management), held at 20, Hanover Square, W., on
June 7, a unanimous vote of sympathy was passed
to the family of Mr. George Meredith on the great
loss they had sustained by the death of their father
the late president of the society.
The Council then proceeded to elect a new
president, and, on the proposal of Mr. Anthony
a
T
e
of
of It
MEETING.
º-º-º
of
COUNCIL
to
º-e
in
e
of
unavoidably
to
0
1
of to
50
of
.
to
e
of
6
a
10
in of
0
0
at
1
.
by
1
e
convey
chairman undertook
our late
president's family.
The committee next turned their attention
Questions which the society had for some time been
put
anxious
the Chancellor
the Exchequer,
regard
relative
the position
authors
the
payment
income tax.
The committee decided
approach Mr. Robert Harcourt, M.P.,
member
the Society,
order that the Chancellor
the
Exchequer might
interrogated
the earliest
Opportunity.
The committee decided, after consideration, that
they could not take upon themselves the onus
the legacy bequeathed
the society
Miss Alice
Sargent.
appeared from papers laid before them
print, and that
that many
the books were out
there was practically
market for the remainder.
The chairman reported the result
the meeting
with the publishers,
when the question
the
issue
new copyright novels
2s. was discussed,
and the further question
colonial sales.
The
Sub-committee formed for the consideration
of
opinion that the issue
these matters were
new
to
0
of
d.
1
be
s.
to
1
in
20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
June 2, Olivia Ramsey
&
June 7, Horne, A. B.
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotére, H. .
to to
£
April
263
of
TISIES
�THE ArrºrHor.
he
be a
in
a
a
for
a of
for
in
he
a
of
of
a
of of
of
a
It
of
as
by
a
at
a
an
he
of
At
a
by
to be
by
it
of
as
of
to
a
of
a
ir
in
be
at
be
of
of
is
in
of
to
in
of
FourTEEN cases have come into the secretary s
hands during the past month.
Four
these were
claims for moneys and accounts.
Two have been
settled, and two, more recently
hand, are still
negotiation.
the course
Four were claims for
money only.
Here also two have been settled and
the cheques forwarded.
One
still
the course
negotiation though part
the money has been
paid.
day
The fourth came into the office only
press.
before going
One claim for the return
MSS. has been
complaint has been made
settled.
the editor
one
the papers
which the secretary applied,
great many authors neglect
that
write their
names and addresses
their MSS. when submitting
many occasions
them for publication.
has
been stated
this paper that authors should
not only send stamped and addressed envelopes for
the return
their MSS., but should always write
a
of
by
of
to
to
A
to
of
on
It
on
in
of
of
visible portion
their MSS. their names and
addresses,
not infrequently occurs that the
MSS. are separated from the envelopes. Owing
this neglect
seems that the complaints
authors
against editors are the result
the authors own
any unbusinesslike conduct
carelessness and not
to
it
as
of
of
of
it
the part
the editor.
The editor, who has
been
communication
with the Secretary, states
that
has
least sixty MSS. ready for publica
tion not one
which contains the name
the
of
of
of
at
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee
met at 39, Old
Queen Street, on Thursday, June 17, at 3 P.M.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read and signed, the Secretary reported that he had
heard from Mr. Esmond to the effect that the
action which had been taken in America, in con
sequence of an infringement of his property there,
settled,
had been satisfactorily
the defendants
agreeing to a perpetual injunction against them.
This case has been referred to in these columns on
One or two occasions previously, and the committee
had decided, if necessary, to support an appeal on
Mr. Esmond's behalf.
Before the case came for
trial, a very important decision was given in the
Higher Courts in America on exactly the same
question as that at issue in Mr. Esmond's case,
and the judgment delivered in that case had, no
doubt, a healthy influence on the settlement of
Mr. Esmond's claim. The result referred to above
not only strengthens the position of English
dramatists with regard to their American rights,
which, at one time appeared to be in jeopardy,
but also saves the society from the expense of
an action at law.
sº-0
Cases.
he in
COMMITTEE.
4
a
DRAMATIC
was finally decided that the
with the aid
Mr. Shaw and
of
º-º-º
draft.
should,
agreement
Mr. Barker, draft
model form
repertory theatre,
between author and manager
and other agreements
cover the different forms
contract affecting the work
dramatic authors.
These will
laid before the committee
he
next meeting, which will
held
October.
of
before the committee for their consideration.
basis
Secretary
on
Mr. Shaw's behalf for infringement of copyright
in a New Zealand paper ; that he had obtained the
full sum demanded by the society through their
Spanish lawyers for the infringement of Mr. E. W.
Hornung s copyright in Spain.
He reported also
the successful result of the Society's appeal in
Scholz v. Amasis, and read Mr. Fenn's letter of
thanks to the society.
Other letters were laid
, The committee then took up the question of the
dramatic pamphlet.
Several different points were
discussed, such as the most favourable time of year
play intended for
run, the
the production
performance
repertory and
best agreement
other matters.
The chairman then made Sugges
tion that the dramatic pamphlet should
drafted
different form.
He stated that
had read
thought
the pamphlet with great care, and that
needed simplification; that this simplification
drafting
agree
could
attained
number
contract,
ments
cover the different forms
drafting one agreement with com:
rather than
plicated Series
notes.
the request
the
agreement
committee
read through
his
own for
run
West End theatre, and this form
agreement was approved
the committee
the
a
Mr. Herbert Sullivan was elected a member of
the Copyright Sub-Committee.
.
A letter from Mr. A. Hope Hawkins was laid
before the committee, in which he pointed out
that, if possible, evidence should be obtained and
brought
Departmental
before the
Committee
to show that many authors of famous books had
not gained the full recompense from their works,
either because of the limitation of the copyright
term, or because of the fact that the public denied
appreciation of their literary position
till after
their death or till after the copyright had already
run for many years. It was agreed that such
evidence should be collected.
The committee passed a vote of thanks to Mr.
A. B. Horne for his generous donation of £50 to
the pension fund of the society.
There was one small case which the committee
decided to take up on behalf of the member.
The secretary reported that he had obtained
the full sum of money demanded by the society on
on
264
�TFIE A CITISIOR,
author or anything which would serve for purposés
When, therefore, these MSS. are
of identification.
published, he will not know to whom the cheques
should be sent in payment. Authors cannot be too
careful in their method of conducting their business,
and it is unfair to complain about editors when
authors are equally unbusinesslike.
In the only claim for accounts the accounts have
been rendered and forwarded to the author.
Four
difficult cases arising out of disputes on agreements
have also been in hand.
Two of these have been
settled satisfactorily, one is on a fair way to settle
ment, while the last has only just come into the
office. Three cases are still open from former
months.
In one of these the secretary has been
unable to get an answer from the editor against
whom the claim rests. Owing to lack of evidence,
the case will most probably have to be abandoned.
One claim against an important review is in the
course of satisfactory negotiation,
and will, no
doubt, be settled shortly.
A claim for the return of a MS. had to be
abandoned, as there was no legal evidence that it
had come into the hands of a responsible person in
the office to which it was addressed.
The remarks
already made in regard to the submission of MSS.
apply especially in this case, and the committee
trust that authors will inwardly digest the warning
given.
Gibson, Miss Zoë M.
W
37, Widdington Ter
race, North Shields.
Balme, Mrs. (Loree)
Vale Cottage, Chisle
hurst, Kent.
12, Eglinton Crescent,
Edinburgh.
Road,
4, Melbury
Kensington, W.
40, Hyde Park Square,
W.
68, Buckingham Gate,
S.W.
Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Buchan,
Burke,
John
J.
.
Butler
*
Colles, Ramsay,
J.P.
.
7, Essex Street, Strand,
W.C.
Barkham Rectory,
Douglas,
96, Inverness
Terrace,
.
James
Field, Rev. Claud, M.A.
Wokingham.
Nr.
W.
45, Chetwynd
N.W.
Road,
Terrace,
Ken sing to n
Square,
W.
Relly, Marshall
Lennox,
2, Portman Square, W.
Innes, Norman
Jelf, Jay
.
Essex.
Cosmo Gordon
McLaren, Miss Amy
Palmer, W.
L.
Milnthorpe, Mortimer
West, Berks.
c/o Messrs. The
Bombay - Burmah
Corporation, Papun,
Burmah.
Forest Lodge,
Owls
Road,
Boscombe,
.
Peek, W. Vernon
Hants.
Podmore, Frank
Radbourne, E. .
J. A.
.
Lawnside,
ve
.
9,
Hants.
South
Belfast.
Burley,
-
Parade,
Milsey Bank, Holly
Park, Crouch Hill,
.
.
N
c/o A. P. Watt &
Tearle, Christian
Hastings
Son,
House,
Norfolk Street,
Warley, The Rev. Telford .
Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
Strand, W.C.
Peter Symond's School
House, Winchester.
37, St. Peter's Square,
W
Wallace, William
11, ladbroke
Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. .
The
W
Webling, Peggy
White,
J.
Martin
Williams, C. F. Abdy
Ditchfield, Rev. P. H.,
º
M.A., F.S.A.
Leazes
R arolinen platz 5,
Munich.
Royal Societies Club,
St. James Street,
S.W.
Turney
19,
Road,
West Dulwich, S.E.
Howells, Quendon,
-
Bain, James A.
Barrett, James A. S.
20,
.
Hindenburg, The Baroness
Herbert
e
Steuart,
Pioneer Club, Grafton
Piccadilly,
Street,
10,
Petersfield,
Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Harland, Mrs.
June Elections.
Mrs.
>
*
Ellerslie,
Hants.
Grier, Mrs. Julia
Reid, Forrest
º-º-º
Affleck,
265
.
Road,
House,
School
Lancaster.
124,
Grove,
The
Hammersmith,
W.
Place,
1, Cumberland
Regent's Park, N.W.
Milford-on-Sea, Hants.
(One member objects to the publication
name and address.)
of her
�&
5.
x
5.
8
×
×
5.
t
5.
73
5.
x
7}
5.
×
5.
73
×
Black.
F.
5.
7s.6d.
n.
7%
×
x
93
n.
:
&
N.
LITERARY.
C.
By A.
LECTURES
ON POETRY.
BRADLEY.
395 pp. Macmillan.
108.
By
ESSAYS IN FREEDOM.
W. NEVINSON.
5}.
329 pp.
Duckworth. 6s.
By
SHAKESPEARE DEAD
From my Autobiography.
Harper. 3s.6d.
MARK TwAIN,
53. 150 pp.
THE LEGEND OF SIR PERCIVAL. Studies upon its Origin,
By
Development and Position
the Arthurian Cycle.
JESSIE
WESTON.
Vol. II., The Prose Percival
according
the Modena
MS.
5%. 355 pp.
Nutt. 15s. n.
By
ADVENTURES
IN LONDON.
JAMES DOUGLAS.
*
5%. 415 pp.
Cassell.
68.
By
GEORGE MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE AND CRITICISM.
pp.
HAMMERTON.
53. 391
Grant Richards.
12s. 6d.
m.
×
9
×
n.
x
8}
to
×
L.
in
×
83
7
8
n.
n. H.
6.
OXFORD
A.
5.
5.
A
5.
INDIAN
x
5.
5.
x
247 pp.
Heinemann.
63.
By MRS. AUBREY RICHARDSON.
OF BRASS.
Digby, Long,
319 pp.
68.
By
THE RED-HOT CROWN.
Semi-historical
Romance.
DOROTHEA
GERARD
(MADAME
LONGARD
DE LONG
GARDE).
318 pp. John Long.
68.
By KATHARINETYNAN.
7}
COUSINS AND OTHERS.
319 pp.
Werner Laurie. 68.
GATES
LAW.
By SIR FREDERICK
CONTRACT
ACT.
POLLOCK,
BART.,
assisted by DINSHAH FARDUNJI
MULLA, M.A., LL.B.
(Second Edition.)
64.
744 pp. London: Sweet
Maxwell. Bombay Thacker;
and
M. Tripathi. 258.
THE
9
×
×
5.
73
7%
73
- ×
5.
1s.
A
×
73
73
×
A.
176 pp.
MAN'S HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH.
By the REv.
PERCY DEARMER.
With over 100
Illustrations,
Mowbray.
5}. 158 pp.
1s.
J.
E.
5.
5.
×
×
73
73
5.
x
E. 7%
&
312 pp.
*NEATH AUSTRAL SKIES. By Louis BECKE.
315 pp.
Milne. 6s.
By MRS. HAVELOCK ELLIS.
ATTAINMENT.
316 pp.
Alston Rivers.
6s.
By M.
Story for Mothers' Meetings.
PERU s PEOPLE:
BRAMSTON.
157 pp.
S.P.C.K.
6d.
STUDIES
WIVES. By MRS. BELLOC LowNDES.
73
Griffiths.
HISTORY.
E
A
5.
7#
×
By HAROLD BEGBIE.
CAGE.
Stoughton.
Hodder
6s.
x
×
B.
&
H.
J.
9
×
6%.
Is
a
128 pp.
DAPHNE; OR, MARRIAGE LA MODE. By MRS. HUMPHRY
WARD.
315 pp. Cassell.
6s.
By M.
GALATEA OF THE WHEATFIELD.
FRANCIS
(Mrs. Francis Blundell).
320 pp. Methuen.
68.
By W.
THE PERJURER.
NORRIS.
312 pp.
IN
Daughter.
GARDENING.
of
5.
n.
7
x
A
Play without
FICTION.
7%
7:
x
58. n.
243 pp.
VERY
THE LAST OF THE DE MULLINS.
By ST. JOHN HANKIN.
Preface.
Eifield. 13. 6d.
7%
x
68.
The Great Painter's
DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENs.
Painted by MIMA NIxoN.
by UNA SILBERRAD AND SOPHIE LYALL.
Described
DRAMA.
68.
G.
L.
A.
x
5.
Cassell.
158. n.
THE TRACHINIAN MAIDENS OF SOPHOCLES. Translated
into English verse by HUGO SHARPLEY, translator
the Mimes of Herodas.
Constable.
73
A.
&
5.
×
73
64
×
L.
Elder.
328 pp.
PEGGY GAINSBOROUGH.
By EMILY BAKER.
(New
CLASSICAL.
THE
n.
73
Smith
Robins.
305 pp.
n.
1339 pp.
By ALBERT KINRoss.
73
6}.
94
×
Pocock
WHITE.
By MRs. STANLEY WRENCH.
BURNT WINGs.
317 pp. John Long. 6s.
SIR GREGORY's
SILENCE. By
W. MARCHMONT.
5.
J.
n.
74
×
XVI.
Vol.
1s.
290 pp.
Cassell.
6s.
WERY DOUBTFUL EXPERIMENT.
By
MOBERLY.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
303 pp.
By
JOHN GLYNN.
PATERSON.
311 pp.
DIANA
By MARY CHOLMONDELEY.
TEMPEST.
318 pp.
THE
By MAURICE HEWLETT. 301 pp.
FoREST LOVERS.
4}. Macmillan. 7d.
By
THE YoUNGEST MISS Mowbray.
M. CROKER.
44, 320 pp.
Hurst
Blackett. 7d.
CHANGE IN THE CABINET. By H. BELLOC,
309 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
THE POOLS OF SILENCE. By
DE WERE STACPooDE.
348 pp. Unwin.
6s.
By
THE BRONZE BELL.
VANCE.
350 pp.
Grant Richards.
6s.
By
DIANA DETHRONED.
W. M. LETTS.
53. 317 pp,
Lane.
68.
7#
×
of
8%
×
of
J. by
DIRECTORY,
CEYLON
HANDBOOK
AND
1908 9.
Compiled and Edited
the Staff
the Ceylon Observer,
FERGUSON, C.M.G.
under the direction
53.
1559 pp.
Colombo: Ferguson. London: Maclaren.
THE STATESMAN s
YEAR BOOK, 1909.
Edited by
KELTIE,
SCOTT
LL.D. 46th Annual Publication.
43. 1404 pp.
Macmillan. 10s. 6d.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edited by
SIDNEY LEE.
Edition.)
Paul,
68.
x
of
In.
A
:
of
OF REFERENCE.
BOOKS
Lane.
6%
BIOGRAPHY.
OF FIELD MARSHAL SIR NEVILLE CHAMBERLAIN,
G.C.B., G.C.S.I. By G. W. FoEREST, C.I.B.
9 × 53.
512 pp.
Blackwood.
188. n.
By
LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUS.
COUNT
LUTZOW.
Dent. 12s. 6d.
madness, from the
THE MANIAC
realistic study
Maniac's point
view.
304 pp.
Rebman.
68.
LIFE
Stanley
THE LOVE BROKERS.
73
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
230 pp.
THE HOUSE OF INTRIGUE. By PERCY
372 pp.
Hurst
Blackett. 6s.
SIXPENNY PIECES. By
NEIL LYONs.
A
to keep
A
every effort is made by the compilers
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
THE
x
º-º-º
WHILE
YOUNG
MAN FROM THE COUNTRY.
By MADAME
By MRs.
ALBANESI. 320 pp. THE IDEs of MARCH.
BAILLIE-REYNOLDS.
370 pp.
43.
(Hurst
Blackett's Sevenpenny Reprints.)
THE SPELL OF THE JUNGLE. By ALICE PERRIN.
63
OF
A
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
BOOKS
:
A UITPSIOR.
TISIES
266
�TRIE A UTISIOR.
MEDICAL.
A. Handbook for
LAWS AND PRACTICE.
º
By
others.
and
of Public Health
Students
M.D., and C. PoRTER, M.D. (Second
ROBERTSON,
83 x 5%. 694 pp. The Sanitary
Edition Revised.)
Publishing Co. 10s. 6d. n.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
B00KS
MUSIC.
By L. BUDGEN
GEMS OF A DAY. Robin and the Violets.
Crewsher & Co.'s School Series.
and R. GOLDBECK.
2d. each.
Bradford : Crewsher.
NATURAL HISTOR Y.
Edited by W. P. WESTELL and H.
KNOW.
THE POND
(Open Air Nature
78 pp.
74 x 5.
E. TURNER.
I
Dent.
Books.)
t-Q-º
BIOGEAPHY.
NADIR SHAH.
New
MISCELLANEOUS.
8d.
POETRY.
York:
By SIR. H. MoRTIMER DURAND.
$3 m.
Dutton.
352 pp.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
Illustrated
JUST-SO STORIES FOR LITTLE CHILDREN.
by the Author. 249 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page
& Co. (Pocket Kipling.)
$1.50 n.
Leather.
FICTION.
By
MRs.
PRIVILEGE.
LOVE's
Lippincott. $1.50.
375 pp.
TESS OF THE D'URBERVILLES.
457 pp.
(Thin paper edition.)
º,
STELLA.
M.
DURING.
By THoMAS HARDy.
Harper.
By F. E. MILLS YOUNG.
31.1 pp.
$1.25 n.
John Lane.
By MRS, HUMPHRY
Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
MARRIAGE A LA MODE.
324 pp.
WARD.
TITERARY.
-
By LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS.
8 × 53. 30 pp.
SONNETS.
The Academy Publishing Co.
By CHARLES F. GRINDROD.
Elkin
THREE POEMS.
1s.
Mathews).
ELIJAH : An Ascent. A Poem in Three Parts. By J.
Kegan Paul.
1s. 6d. n.
7 x 43. 93 pp.
BRITCHARD.
BY
MEMBERS.
SANITARY
FROM PALESTINE ; OR, THE IMPERIAL
ANGLO-SAXONS
MYSTERY OF THE LOST TRIBEs. By MRS. THEODORE
18. n.
Sherratt & Hughes.
7 × 43. 75 pp.
BENT.
267
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE : from Chaucer to Cary.
683 × 757 pp.
By PAGET TOYNBEE.
Two Vols.
Macmillan.
$5 m.
PHILOSOPHY.
IS IMMORTALITY DESTRABLE 2 By G. Low ES DICKEN
SON. 63 pp. Houghton Mifflin. 75c. n.
REPRINTS.
SCIENCE.
THE CHRONICLE HISTORY OF KING LEIR. The Original
King Lear.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE.
of Shakespeare's
2s. 6d. n.
7 x 5%. Chatto & Windus.
By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
168 pp.
THE ETHER OF SPACE.
75c. n.
New York: Harper,
By MRS. L. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
A FALSE POSITION.
$1.50.
Brentano.
348 pp.
18. n.
3d. n.
Evidence League.
THE MESSAGE OF THE SON OF MAN. By EDWIN A.
9 × 6.
ABBOTT, Author of
Silanus the Christian.
4s. 6d. n.
A. and C. Black.
166 pp. 8vo. Cloth.
THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA : A Stock Exchange Romance.
By JAY JELF. 320 pp. John Long. 68.
BoDY AND SouL. By PERCY DEARMER, 73 × 5. 405 pp.
6s. n.
Sir Isaac Pitman.
By the REV. R. J. CAMPBELL.
THE NEW THEOLOGY.
7+ x 43.
Thoroughly revised and with 2 Aew Preface.
18, n.
Mills & Boon.
228 pp.
TOPOGRAPHY,
Painted by GORDON HORNE.
INNS OF COURT.
9 × 6%. 211 pp.
Described by CECIL HEADLAM.
Black. 7s.6d. n.
THE SPIRIT OF THE DOWNS. Impressions of the Sussex
366 pp.
By ARTHUR BECKETT.
9 × 53.
Downs.
THE
10s. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE.
336 pp.
Methuen.
By CLIVE HOLLAND.
10s. 6d. n.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
º-º-º
Mr. A. W. Pinero
must congratulate
H. Yoxall, two distinguished
and Mr.
members of the Society, on the receipt
of knighthoods in the last list of birthday honours.
It seems extraordinary that dramatists should have
of
been so long neglected when the interpreters
The genius
their works have received recognition.
who originates the work is surely of more conse
E
J.
quence than the mimetic interpreter; but this, no
doubt, is only further evidence that genius
rule, neglected.
THEOLOGY.
The Fortnightly Review for June contains Mr.
Edward Clodd's paper, Pre-animistic Stages
Religion, which was read
the third Inter
Religions
national Congress for the History
year.
September
last
Oxford
at
Methuen.
sº-0
9 × 53.
of
Son.
By the REV. T. A.
THE CHARACTER OF JESUS CHRIST.
LACEY. 30 pp. 74 × 5. The North London Christian
e
by
Edited
in
THEOLOGY.
MEISTER ECKHART'S SERMONS. First time translated into
English. By CLAUD FIELD. 60 pp. 64 × 74. Allen
TECHNICAL.
OF MECHANICs.
CYCLOPAEDIA
PAUL HASLUCK. Cassell. $2.50 m.
CASSELL s
is,
Mills
of
245 pp.
in
5s. n.
7; x 5.
at
& Boon.
By A. DUNN.
as
a
SPORT.
CLUB BRIDGE.
�TFIE A DfTFIOR.
268
The Message of the Son of Man, by the Rev.
Edwin A. Abbott, is an attempt to answer the
Why did Christ call Himself the Son
question,
of Man ?
The answer arrived at is that the
title was adopted by Him, not from apocryphal,
but solely from Biblical sources, so as to indicate
the man made in the image of God and destined
to have dominion
over the beast.
Dr. Abbott
points out that Ezekiel and Daniel, the only
prophets called
son of man, are shown to have
had visions pointing to such a dominion of the
Man or Son of Man.
Messrs. A. and C. Black are
the publishers.
MUSIC.
Joseph Holbrooke's
Mr.
orchestral and choral
concert of his new works was held at Queen's Hall
on Friday, June 25.
The programme included
choral songs, a dramatic choral Symphony,
Anna
bel Lee
(a ballad with orchestra). Mr. Holbrooke
had the assistance of Mr. Victor Benham (the
American pianist), the Alexandra Palace choir of
four hundred picked voices, and the Beecham
orchestra of ninety performers. Mr. Allen Gill and
Mr. Thomas Beecham acted as conductors.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s latest additions to their
school series include
Gems of a Day, by L.
Budgen and R. Goldbeck.
The songs are published
at the price of 2d.
FICTION.
Dr. Riccardo Stephens has just finished a series
of stories with the general title of The Signet
Ring, commissioned for Chambers Journal.
A Fair Suffragette is the title of a novel by
Adrienne Mollwo, which Mr. Henry Drane has just
published.
Downhill: the Story of a Faithful Servant,
by Eva Richmond, is a narrative told, in simple
language, which concerns the life of a horse.
She
describes the sufferings it has to endure at the
hands of masters, thoughtless when not cruel, and
untouched by any feelings of affection when, worn
out by harsh treatment, it is no longer profitable to
them. Copies of the story, which are on sale at 3s. per
100, are obtainable at the offices of the Royal
Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals,
105, Jermyn Street, S.W.
Beyond the Skyline, by Robert Aitken, is a
volume of short stories recently published by Mr.
John Murray.
The scenes of most of them are laid
beyond the horizon of the average reader in lands
where a man is measured by a standard that
demands justice here and now, and on seas whose
open expanse permits no littleness to lurk in the
souls of those who travel over them.
In America
Mr. B. W. Huebsch is the publisher.
Mrs. During's new novel, Love's Privilege,
which won a £200 prize in the recent serial
competition organised by the Chicago Daily News
Company, has just been brought out in volume
form by Messrs. Lippincott, of Philadelphia, and is
being extensively
advertised
in America.
The
British and Australian serial rights in the story
have been purchased by Messrs. Tillotson, of Bolton.
Miss Sheila Kaye-Smith, whose first novel, The
Tramping Methodist,
was published by Messrs.
Geo. Bell & Son, has just issued, through the same
house, a second novel, which she calls Starbrace.
In this book Miss Kaye-Smith deals with life in
Kent and Sussex during the first half of the
eighteenth century, partly
on the roads and
partly in the hunting field. The author depicts
the struggle between two utterly dissimilar natures
brought
together by mutual love, and gives a study
of human cross-strains as exemplified in the hero's
character.
We regret that in our notice of Miss R. N.
Carey's new book last month we gave it an incorrect
title. Miss Carey's book is called The Key of
not The King of the Unknown "
We tender our apologies to the author
for the slip.
Mrs. M. E. Stevenson, who has latterly only
been writing descriptive articles, has just completed
a novel, the scene of which is laid in Yorkshire.
The interest of this novel centres in two literary
sisters, who are launched into a domestic removal
and the care of two children by their brother and
his wife, who meanwhile go abroad, and subse
quently start for a voyage round the world.
In
the Unknown,
as stated.
this, however, they are arrested by an unexpected
development of events at home, which lead to a
climax.
The title will probably be The Maiden
Aunts, or Tommy's Aunts.
The story is laid
in a well-known and historical locality.
The Enterprise of Ella : a Stock Exchange
Romance,
by Jay Jelf, is a love story of an English
girl who in her early days is thrown upon her own
resources, and eventually finds a haven in unex
pected waters.
Blended with the story is a picture
of the manners and methods of the Stock Exchange.
Mr. John Long is the publisher.
Mrs. de Crespigny s new novel, The Coming of
Aurora, will be published by Mr. Eveleigh Nash
on July 7.
It is a story of modern times, and
the first part takes place on the borders of France
and Switzerland,
the second in North Wales.
There is a cover design by Miss Marjorie Murray.
Stories from the same writer have appeared in the
May issue of the Red Magazine, last month's
Storyteller, and the Car of June 9th.
Mr. Michael Barrington's first book, The
Reminiscences
of Sir Barrington Beaumont,
dealt with social and political conditions ; his
second,
The King's Fool, was a story of
romance.
His latest work, The Knight of the
�A CITISIOR,
an
It
by
by
in
is
a
F.
of
a
is
in
of
to
is
a
of
by
L.
is
in
of
by
to
a
O.
of
of
a
by
of
of
a
&
Co. have published
Messrs. Siegle, Hill
Mr. George Meredith s
German translation
Tragic Comedians, which has been prepared
Miss Ida Benecke, who has kindly promised the
proceeds
the Society's pension
the sale
fund.
Clough's South African Parliamentary Manual
large
Clough, containining
Mr.
work
information respecting the constitution
amount
The first part
South Africa.
and governance
non-parliamentary
the book deals with the
British South Africa, and gives par
colonies
and constitutional
the population
ticulars
respect
Parts
each territory.
information
the book are devoted respectively
and
the South African self-governing colonies, viz., the
Cape
and
Good Hope, Natal, the Transvaal,
greater portion
Orange River Colony.
the
volume, however,
South African
set apart
public business
parliamentary procedure, both
map
prefixed
The book
and private bills.
railway, tele
British South Africa, showing
of
of in
of
to 2,
of
5
a
by
is
is
forto
A
of
of
by
throughout
graph, and telephone communication
published
the
The work
South Africa.
Cape Town, Pietermaritz
Central News Ageney
burg, Bloemfontein, Pretoria, &c, &c.
is
Pritchard (Kegan
poem dealing with the last phase
of a
be
a
for
of
M.
J.
is
of
in
to
A
MISCELLANEOUS.
of
by
F.
An Ascent,
a
Co.),
is
&
Elijah
:
POETRY.
M. McCraith,
all
1s.
experienced, and the
shock which the colonel
result it produced, are told in the play, which is
interpreted by a cast including Mr. Lewis Waller,
Mr. A. E. George, Mr. Fisher White, and Miss
Auriol Lee.
Among the plays included by Miss Horniman,
in her recent repertory performances at the Coronet
Theatre, Notting Hill, were Mr. G. Bernard Shaw's
Widowers' Houses and Mr. John Galsworthy's
The Silver Box.
Mr. Arthur Dillon s Leto Suppliant, shortly to
be published by Mr. Elkin Mathews, is modelled in
the form of Greek drama.
Mr. St. John Hankin's new play, The Last of
the De Mullins, which the Stage Society produced
at the Haymarket at the end of last year, has now
6d. net.
been published by Mr. A. C. Fifield at
Four
entitled,
the
A Green Tree, will appear
author
Review, commencing
Englishwoman's
with the
The articles deal with St. Brigit,
current number.
Margaret O'Carroll (the
Queen Gorringlaith,
Bountiful), and Grainne O'Malley, the pirate.
is
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new play, The Fires
of Fate, was produced at the Lyric Theatre on
June 15. The chief character in the piece is
a young colonel, who, informed by his doctor that
he has probably only a year to live, abandons his
first thought of putting an immediate end to his
existence, in deference to the appeals of his brother (a
Nonconformist minister), who advances the orthodox
Christian objections, and the hope expressed by
the doctor of a possible recovery in the event of
The nature of the
the administration of a shock.
historical articles,
series
Forgotten Great Irishwomen,
of
Hyacinth Halvey, Lady
Connell respectively.
Gregory's piece, portrayed Irish life and customs ;
An Imaginary Conver
while Mr. Connell's work,
sation,
was a character study, which contrasted
the cold cynicism of Tom Moore with the passionate
enthusiasm of the revolutionist Robert Emmet.
the poem being
and Sorrow, and the argument
indispensable
the other, and both
that each
The Lost
The last poem,
God's purpose.
pregnant
soliloquy
Soul,
with religious
feeling.
BIOGRAPHY.
4,
B. Fagan's new play,
Mr.
The
was produced at the Playhouse on June 3.
cast included Mr. Cyril Maude, Miss Winifred
Emery, and Miss Jessie Bateman.
The Irish Players' season at the Court Theatre
last month witnessed the production of two one
act plays, by Lady Gregory and Mr. Norreys
Paul
Grindrod has published, through
Mr. Charles
volume which contains, and
Mr. Elkin Mathews,
An
The first,
Three Poems.
entitled
Elegy,
which the author plumbs the depths
poem
Following this
Sorrow and longing.
The Two Spirits, the spirits being Joy
called
3,
J.
Merry Devil,
COasters.
of
DRAMATIC.
A
imaginative
the prophet Elijah, from
the life
interspersed
with
and ethical standpoint.
four songs.
Merely
Stuart-Young, author
Mr.
Negress, etc., has ready
volume
the press
tropical poems upon West Africa.
The title chosen
The Seductive Coast, and the book will
published
Mr. John Ouseley.
the autumn
The first edition has already been subscribed for
is
Golden Sword, which is to be published in the
early autumn by Messrs. Chatto & Windus, while
giving a cynical picture of the England of the later
Stuarts and of the intrigues which brought about
the revolution of 1688, shows John Graham, the
last great champion of the fallen cause.
The Shadow of the Ragged Stone" is the title
of a story by Charles F. Grindrod, published recently
by Mr. Elkin Mathews, which tells of the days of
Henry II., and presents the great struggle of that
reign between Church and State, between King and
prelate, between secular law and ecclesiastical rule.
269
is
TISIE
�THE AUTHOR.
opening letter
It
is
of
is
of
in of to
of
is
all
to
of
at
of
de
to
in
of
to
is
It
de
by
by
is
a
of
of
of
It
by
to
of
in
by
la
of
de
of
is
de
on
is of
of
by
a
to
to
of
an
by
of
seemed
vague.
by
et
is
Another interesting book
the Correspondance
entre Victor Hugo
Paul Meurice.
an
of in
of
a
by
is
F.
Challaye,
Le Congo français,
book
the international question
the Congo
extremely able writer who has lived
the country
which
writes.
The subject
the French
being seriously considered now. Several
colonies
give lectures.
league
authors have consented
A
to
of of to
improving both the
has been formed with view
moral and material situation
France throughout
the world.
Pierre Mille,
whose remarkable
stories
life
the Congo we spoke recently,
a
is
to
on
has hitherto
is
of
all
de
at
of
a
in
&
de
its
dramatic and at the same time an excellent study
Nietzschéene, the last novel by
of character.
twenty-eighth
this same author, is now in
edition.
Barbey d'Aurevilly
Lettres
Trebutien
publication
two large-sized volumes, containing
D'Aurevilly with his friend
the correspondence
Trebutien from 1832 to 1856.
Trebutien was
the publisher
Caen who helped D Aurevilly
bring out his first books.
He published the
Caen,
famous review entitled Revue
which
D Aurevilly founded
his hopes.
The first
number
this review was the last one.
The
La Legende
Jean Jacques Rousseau,
Frederika Macdonald, has been translated into
Georges Roth. This curious book shows
French
us, with the help
historical documents discovered
among the French archives
the author, that
entirely false idea
Jean Jacques Rousseau's
plot
us, thanks
character has come down
carried out
two literary men who were his con
temporaries.
The proofs
this plot are given
the author.
The subject
the keenest interest,
and the discovery throws new light
much which
in
is
Edouard
by
leaves us with a problem unsolved.
In
Rod's recent books, and in those by
several other authors, this is the case.
In the
book of which we have just spoken a sequel is
absolutely necessary.
Pierre et Thérèse
the title of Marcel
Prevost s new novel.
Anatole France has just published a volume
entitled Les Sept Femmes de la Barbe-Bleue et
autres Contes Merveilleux.
Le Droit à la Force, by Daniel Lesueur, is
both a roman feuilleton and a psychological study.
It is only in a few rare cases that an author
succeeds in writing a novel which is extremely
frequently
which
was treated during his lifetime
this
posthumous glory
honour
his centenary.
Mademoiselle Read, the faithful friend who for the
last twenty years has been editing the thirty
volumes
his works, which she has brought out
since his death,
now reaping the reward
her
unselfishness and devotion.
The sixth volume of Histoire de l Art
has
just appeared under the title
Les Débuts
Renaissance.
he
married.
he a
have
of
he should
by
woman
wit.
They are
is
the
and
interesting
personages.
read the opinion
contemporary like D'Aurevilly.
The inaugura
tion
the monument erected
honour
his
centenary
shortly
take place.
The bust has
Rodin, and subscriptions
been executed
are
still being received
the Société des Gens
Lettres. Books, pamphlets, articles, and lectures
Barbey d Aurevilly have been the order
the
day for the last few years.
though
seems
general wish
expiate the injustice with
there
on
is
When the discovery comes to them both, she
decides to put the ocean between them.
The
problem is therefore left for the future.
Mere
absence cannot solve such a problem, the author
does not attempt to look into the future, and we
are left with a situation which demands a sequel.
There is a distinct tendency in the French literature
of to-day to leave questions open.
Instead of
attempting to give us the final word, the author
description
the book.
natural, full
life and interest, and are perhaps
even more curious and interesting
read to-day
than they were
the time they were penned.
The persons
whom D Aurevilly speaks, Victor
Hugo, George Sand, Mme. Récamier, Maurice, and
Guérin, have now become historical
Eugénie
is
to him.
He discovers too late that the woman of
kindred taste, whom he had always treated as a
are masterpieces
are no dull letters
on
a woman who is not, and never can be, a companion
which
There
on
satisfaction is felt by French authors
with regard to the new Act in the American
Copyright Law, which comes into effect
from July 1, 1909.
From henceforth it will, of
course, be much more easy for foreign authors to
secure copyright for their books, either in the
original language or in translations, throughout the
United States of America.
Le Miroir aux Alouettes, by J. de Mestral
Combremont,
is another problem novel.
The
characters are so well drawn and so living that it
might very well be a story from life transplanted
into a volume.
It is the old, old story of the man
who marries believing himself to be in love, and
finds out afterwards that he is bound for life to
of
REAT
friend,
this collection was written when
D'Aurevilly was only twenty-four years
age.
full
enthusiasm. The last one
dated twenty-four
During
years later, and
still more enthusiastic.
the whole period
this correspondence Barbey
d'Aurevilly wrote letters
his friend, many
of
º-º-º
as
PARIS NOTES.
of
270
�A UITISIOR.
Spring which slew Swinburne, Meredith,
Modjeska,
and Madame
did not spare
American authors.
Marion Crawford, who
died at Sorrento on April 9, had a wide range of
interests, great versatility,
and, above all, the
ability to tell a story.
He wrote too much and too
quickly, and had passed his zenith when he died ;
but he remained readable to the last.
It is gene
rally admitted, that good as were Mr. Isaacs and
One or two of its successors, this author was at his
best in his Italian romances, of which the recently
issued White Sister was the last. Crawford had
intended to add to his large output a history of
Rome in the Middle Ages.
Mrs. Elinor Macartney Lane, who died at
HE
A committee has been formed to publish the
poems of the extraordinary
man who signs his
works
Humilis.
The Comte de Larmandie dis
covered this poet and spoke of him to M. Saint
Chamarand, director of La Poétique.
Thanks to
their combined efforts, a committee was formed, and
the first volume is announced for this month.
A
recently,
matinée was given by M. Saint-Chamarand
when Madeleine Roch, of the Comédie Française,
and M. de Max recited some of the masterpieces
contained in this volume.
A dinner was given recently by the Société des
Gens de Lettres in honour of Madame Juliette
Adam, who has now been a member of that society
for fifty years and who was presented by George
Speeches were made at this dinner by M.
Sand.
Georges Lecomte, M. Michel Pelletier,
and by
Madame Daniel Lesueur.
Madame Juliette Adam
responded, and in a very touching speech thanked
all her friends for their good wishes.
It will be
remembered
that Madame Adam founded
the
Nouvelle Revue, and that in its pages many of
the well-known
French writers of to-day found
hospitality for the first time.
In the Revue de Paris for June 1, there are two
articles on the Duc d'Enghien: L Affaire du Duc
d'Enghien, by Prince Murat, and Murat et le
Duc d'Enghien, by Comte de Mosbourg.
There
is also a curious and interesting article on L Art
Japonais et la Figure Humaine,
by Louis Aubert,
and the continuation
of Myriam Harry's novel,
;
of
of
of
"
to
be
to
at
of
is
of
of
an
of
of
as
of
a
as
entitled Egoists,
has been described
like
rapid series
electric sparks.
Its supermen
Nietzsche,
include such diverse personalities
Stendhal, Bandelaire, and Pater.
Dr. Elroy McKendree Avery has been delivered
the fifth volume
his History
the United
States, which deals with the revolutionary period.
said
show
advance upon previous
to
º
àra
v-w---w
lecture
French
Appleton's Magazine
discontinued after
the June number.
Breslau, who has
Prof. Eugen Kühnemann,
Harvard, has
been German exchange professor
study
written
President Eliot's career.
James Huncker's new volume
critical studies,
a
ALYS HALLARD.
Le Miroir aux Alouettes (Plon).
Lettres de Barbey d'Aurevilly a Trebutien (A. Blaizot).
La Legende de Jean Jacques Rousseau " (Hachette).
Correspondance
entre Victor Hugo et Paul Meurice.
(Fasquelle).
Le Congo français" (Alcan).
of
at
Hebdomadaire the Wicomte de
Legende de Maria Stella,
Philippe Henriot on George Meredith,
and
Edward Rod on Le Mouvement des Idées.
La
is
of
Harvard,
Prof. Bliss Perry,
the University
Paris and other
universities during 1909 10.
-
Revue
on
of
of
of
of
its
Virginia, on March 15, attracted
attention by her first novel, The Mills of God,
which appeared in 1901.
This study of heredity
was followed by the historical romance, Nancy
Katrine, will
Stair.
Her posthumous story,
probably
hardly
quite rank with
popular
predecessors.
Others who have recently fallen out
the ranks
American literature are Charles Warren Stoddard,
author
South Sea Idylls, and other books
verse and travel (April 24); Samuel June Barrows,
(April 21)
penologist
the well-known
Peter
publisher
Fenelon Collier, the enterprising
and
proprietor
Collier's Weekly (April 24); Ham
mond Lamont, editor
the Nation and New York
Evening Post (May 6); Mrs. Wilson (née Augusta
Evans), author
the once vastly popular stories,
Vashti,
amongst
St. Elmo
and
others
(May 9); George Rice Carpenter, educationist
and biographer (April 8).
Mr. Paul Elmer More, the essayist, has become
fourth
editor of the Nation.
He had been
associate-editor for the last three years.
is
the
Lynchburg,
of
In
Reiset writes
NOTES.
º-º-º
An English edition of Pierre de Couvelain's
Sur la Branche will appear shortly in England
and America under the title of On the Branch.
Madame Petit-Jardin.
271
UNITED STATES
also taking the matter up, and it is hoped that by
means of lectures and publications things may be
improved in some of the French colonies.
With
such names as are on the committee of the league,
it seems probable that great schemes may be carried
through satisfactorily.
Amor Vincit is the title of the new novel by
w
Hélène Vacaresco.
It
TISIES
�A [CITISIOR.
if
is
it
is
he
is
of
a
its
in of
a
to
is
a
of
a
of
a
of
in
is
of
in
a
is
be
to
of
is
of
to
of
It
of
in
of
is
;
by
a
of
by
in
in
to
of
to
is
a
of
be
to
be
of
to
to
to
WeTSé.
be
a
to
on
is
to
a
in
Dr. Harry Thurston Peck s Studies
Several
Literatures covers
wide range, and shows some
quite
critical acuteness without being
ever
illuminating.
given
few mortals
Horner, Milton, Zola,
competent authority
Emerson, the Detective Story, and The Psychology
the Printed Page.
Advertising, according
Mr. George French,
soon
be formulated into
science.
Art and
science are
work together
the advertising
Utopia for auctioneers
field.
This
and
It
in
a
is
to
the rest
of
may
to
whatever
be
publishers,
mankind.
it
of
Bacheller s
The Hand-made Gentle
characteristic piece
work which will
appeal
many readers.
certain
Mrs. Wharton s metrical volume,
Artemis
Actaeon,
Scarcely reaches the level
true poetry,
though
may
accomplished
allowed
to
at
as
a
of
is
in
by
of
of
of
be
a
of
literary view
The event
the summer from
point will
the appearance
James Lane Allen's
book, The Bride
the Mistletoe.
The talented
author
The Choir Invisible" has now been
silent for six years.
Probably
far the best work
fiction that
has appeared
the United States this year
Judge Grant's Bostonian study,
The Chippen
Irving
man
is
of
of
to
he
he
in it
the
not been for his exploits,
Sauborn's opinion, have
Special Messenger,
added another
his vivacious tales; and
Alice Hegan Rice has presented another Sop
her
admirers.
In Mysterious Way
the title
Anne Walmer's latest story.
Robert W. Chambers,
has
a
2
Is
in of
?
of of
in
as
emancipation
would,
been delayed sixty years.
man
CODOIſlOIl.
is
be
of
!
of
L.
be
to
B.
Had
indispensable
among the contributors.
Question,
The Woman
John Reed Scott
Sidney McCall; and Ellen
Red Horse Hill,
Glasgow s
The Romance
Plain Man, are
three stories of modern life which are out of the
it
be
of
it
is
Free Soil fight.
the
publication
some note
Prof. Francis
Thorpe's The Statesmanship
Andrew
Jackson.
Seven letters which old Hickory wrote
Nullification
are printed for the first
Occasionally,
time.
the editor's opinion, the
writer approaches the eloquence
Lincoln.
Another encyclopædia
emanates
from
Philadelphia and
bear the name
the
Eight volumes
Winston Company.
500 pages
each represent its content, Dr. Annandale being
Newton
to
is
A
of
be
of
as
in of
it
of
&
of
is
of
is
of
or
The publication
Ticknor's Life and Letters
has been put off until the autumn.
say
Mr. Frank
Sauborn has much
the
Seventy
Concord circle
his Recollections
Years.
He also relates his dealings with John
Brown, who will soon,
thinks, arrive
the
mythical stage. But
very real
knew him
and
.
in
of
of in
of
an
a
Booth s book are that Bacon not only wrote the
Shakespeare, but occasionally also used
works
the names
Marlowe and Spenser.
Here indeed
pasture for Baconians
by
The Life and Times
Laurence Sterne,
Yale, will doubtless
Cross,
Prof. Wilbur
read with interest on both sides
the Atlantic.
Americans have been divided
their reception
Mark Twain s
Is Shakespeare Dead
Mr. Clemens
numbered among good Baconians,
only some
his fun
The Inner Shrine.
A
of
.
of
of
of
be
S. to
of
Two books
American history which the Mac
millan Company are issuing this season are likely
permanent value. The one, Prof. Edmond
History
Washington,
Meany s
the State
tells the story
the great north-west. The other,
History
Mrs. Schuyler Van Reusselaer's
the
City
New York
the Seventeenth Century,
original study
the old Dutch settlement.
One
Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin
Co.'s recent
publications,
Some Acrostic Signatures
Francis
Bacon,
described
an array
facts
the
plainest sort.
That the ciphers
are not
by
determined,
accidental
can
we are told,
simple mathematical calculation.
few
the
inferences
that may
drawn from Mr. Stone
person,
presentment
woman's self-imposed atonement.
story which has been appearing anonymously
Harper's has excited much curiosity.
The
strong
author appears
woman.
She
plot and dialogue,
but rather uneven
her
character delineation.
The title
the book
A
Red Fox
Roberts's
novelist
powerful
on
Mr.
Another good piece
work from
Myrza,
Alice Brown's The Story
be
those
ayS.
of
some
story.
in
of
it
its
Mr. Rockefeller s Random Reminiscences will
probably have been read almost as widely in Europe
as here. Whatever may be thought of the Standard
Oil magnate, it cannot be denied that as an author
he has the virtues of simplicity and directness.
Thompson Seton s Biography of a Silver Fox
Grizzly predecessor. Curiously
is as good as
enough
has incidents which closely
resemble
dales.
The hero typifies successfully,
not
sympathetically, the Puritan conscience, which
rarity; the real force
now becoming
the thing
made
stand out triumphantly
effect
upon the recalcitrant heroine,
fine creation.
Hugh Blaisdell, who
third character
note
represents the man who
good because
finds
is
volumes
in literary
restraint
and
to excel
some more pretentious
works in accuracy and
balance.
-
A
TISIES
272
�THE AUTHOR.
It
of to
to
CHEAP EDITIONS.
of
º-º-º
Alma-Tadema, Laurence.
Armstrong, Miss Frances.
Fursdon, Mrs.
Haggard,
Rider.
James, Miss Winifred.
Osgood, Miss Irene.
Stockley, Mrs. Joan.
to
so
to
be
of
in
of
set out
the columns
The Author,
the daily press, and
Government Blue Book.
Immediately after the return
the delegates
long
England, the secretary
the Society had
confidential interview with one of the officials of
Trade, discussing what had taken
the Board
place
the Berlin Convention, and what steps
might
necessary
take
arouse public interest
copyright reform.
The result
this interview
was reported
the committee.
The committee
then decided not to discuss their course of action
until the Blue Book had been issued, but proceeded
joint com
make arrangements
call together
mittee, consisting
representatives
the Authors'
Society, the Musical Publishers'
Association,
the
Publishers' Association, and the Copyright Associa
of
a
of
of
to
a
H.
in
fully
it
of
to
to
this list.
COMMITTEE.
Macgillivray
tion. Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr.
represented the Society
Authors. The object
repre
calling together the committee was that
sentative copyright holders might
able
discuss
opinion,
the position; that the differences
there
openly dealt with and settled
were any, might
possible,
and that,
common line
action might
adopted.
The committee were successful
their efforts.
As soon as the Government Blue Book was
issued, the joint committee met together, and
was decided that the delegates from the different
represented should
bodies
confer with
their
members, should consider carefully the Blue Book
which had just been issued, and come together again
later date and report the result
their delibera
Departmental Committee
tions.
the meantime,
of
to all
if
of
be
of
;
of
a
in
it
of
to
It
.
-
a
In
It
at
of
of
a
to
by
of
be
to
of
of
in
if
of
in
by
as
bybe
on
at
in
to a
In
mind the
statement
last year's report
the work
Management
done
the Committee
forward
copyright legislation.
might, how
the cause
January,
ever,
repeat
well
few facts.
1908,
Trade, the
the courtesy
the Board
proposals sent
Berne, bearing
the Bureau
meeting which was
the international
take
place
October, were laid before the
Berlin
committee.
Sir Henry Bergne kindly undertook
going through the proposals
the arduous duty
and reporting.
His report was subsequently laid
before the Copyright Sub-Committee,
and very
carefully considered.
was finally, with
few
slight corrections and additions, referred
the
be
to
Authors will no doubt call
a
the Society
at
Council
of
members
of
TY HE
of
E.
J.
OF THE
of
of
º-º-º
THE REPORT
a
LEGISLATION.
to
COPYRIGHT
to
to
in
add
be
to
to
at
:
There are no fresh names
of
publication
of
its
Those who wrºdertake not to publish an edition of any
novel first issued at the price of 68. in a cheap form at
any time within two years from the date of
first
at
publication of their names.
keep these reports
The committee were bound
confidential.
But the mere fact that Sir Henry
Bergne was working
enthusiastically
for the
carry con
Authors Society would
sufficient
copyright legislation was
Viction that the reform
being dealt with along the right lines.
The com
again expressing
mittee take this opportunity
their deep sorrow
the sudden death
Sir
Henry Bergne
the Berlin Conference.
The result
the Berlin Conference has been
in of at
S stated in the last number of The Author, We
publish below the names of those novelists
who have sent in their cards since the first
list was issued, and who do not object to the
Those who do not wrºdertake
of to
of
at
to
by
of
to
of
de
to
of
of
Management, and adopted.
Committee
was
then forwarded
the Board
Trade.
June, the president
the Société des Gens
England, with the desire
Lettres came over
obtain the support
the English Society
Authors
the Berlin Conference
certain pro
posals which were being put forward
the French
authors, the chief point being the duration
copyright.
Monsieur Lecomte, the president, had
interviews with Sir Henry Bergne, the chairman
(Mr. Douglas Freshfield), Mr. Hawkins, and the
Secretary;
and Mr. Freshfield
was enabled
introduce Monsieur Lecomte
the President
Trade, who discussed the position
the Board
With him.
In
Mr. Filson Young has been following in the
steps of Mrs. Wapel and Elinor Glyn. In an inter
view arranged by the New York Saturday Review,
he was not unduly flattering to American litera
ture.
Our novels he refused to admit as equal to
those of England, whilst as to American drama he
preferred to observe a discreet silence.
273
�AUTISIOR.
great issues which the Committee of Management
have approved of are as follows:
That the existence of Copyright should be for
life and fifty years.
That as soon as possible the domestic law of
Great Britain should be altered to bring it
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention.
That the committee consider it of great
importance for His Majesty's Government
associations which they represented.
It was very
satisfactory to learn that the terms of the Berlin
Convention
would receive the support of all the
bodies, though it was possible that on one or two
minor points the musical publishers might disagree.
The musical delegates, however, thought it more
than probable that for the sake of uniformity this
disagreement would be withdrawn.
The Committee of Management had thus obtained
the views of other representative copyright-holding
bodies.
It became necessary for them at the same time
to gather evidence from the various bodies of
authors represented by the Society in order to be
ready to meet any demand that the Departmental
of
of
a v-w
º- a
w
SCHOLZ
AMASIS,
LTD., AND FENN.
A
º-º-º
SUCCESSFUL
APPEAL.
of
HE Court Appeal has reversed the decision
Mr. Justice Jelf, who had awarded the
plaintiff £200 damages for the infringement
the plaintiff s rights
his play, entitled The
Son of the Sun.
The plaintiff, Mr. W. Hermann Scholz, pro
fessionally known
Mr. W. Gunn Gwennet, alleged
that Mr. Frederic Fenn, the author
the comic
opera, Amasis,
which had been represented
in
by
of
of
in
of
he a
the defendant company, had appropriated
sub
gave
stantial and material part
his play, and
certain particulars showing similarities
the plots,
characters, ideas and words, and scenic arrange
ments
the two pieces.
From the accumulated
many
evidence
such similarities, which
instances were
trivial character, Mr. Justice
a
of
in
of
* Since writing this report Sir Alexander Mackenzie
has consented to give evidence ; his proof has been prepared
and forwarded
to the secretary of the Departmental
Committee.
to in by
or
up
to in
do
is
it
If,
of the original. The committee trust the
members of the Council will approve the
action they have taken.
The committee would like to state at the same
time that their energies are not relaxed in any
public appeal
Way.
the papers,
necessary
other means,
stir
interest
so, and will continue
the question, they will
use their best endeavours for the benefit
the
large number
authors, dramatic authors, and
composers whom they represent.
as
carefully considered by the Copyright Committee
Finally, the Copyright Committee
and approved.
endeavoured to arrange for Sir Alexander Mackenzie
to give evidence on behalf of composers.
tº
It is unnecessary to discuss the many technical
alterations to which it may be necessary to call the
attention of the Departmental Committee, but the
gramophone and cinematograph records to
be made without the sanction of the author
T
should
be brought into uniformity
with the
Convention
as early as possible.
Mr. Pinero's
points were discussed and approved with very slight
alterations.
After Some negotiations, finally Mr.
Comyns Carr and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw consented
to act as representatives of the dramatic section of
the society, should the Departmental Committee
require to call their evidence.
Copyright
meeting
A
of the
Committee was also
held, when Mr. MacGillivray, who had consented
to give evidence, laid before the committee a proof
of the evidence that would be necessary. This was
approve the
The . Dramatic Sub-Committee
principle, existing in practice in countries
other than Great Britain, and approved of
by the Berlin Convention, that public per
formance of a dramatic piece should not be
publication, and dramatists, composers, and
authors
alike are opposed
to allowing
of
Committee might make.
In consequence, at the first meeting of the
Dramatic
Sub-Committee
in 1909, the secretary
made a statement of the present position, and the
members of the committee decided to study the
Blue Book and bring forward their suggestions at
Accordingly, at the meeting
the next meeting.
30, Mr. Pinero set out an
held on March
exhaustive statement of the points on which it
would be necessary for the present law to be altered
in order to conform with the Berlin Convention, as
it was the unanimous opinion of the Dramatic Sub
Committee that the domestic law of Great Britain
to secure, if possible, the consent of the
Colonies to imperial legislation, but they
Consider that domestic legislation should
not be delayed, if it is impossible to secure
the consent of the Colonies
within a
reasonable time.
by
had been appointed by the Government to consider
the Berlin Convention and the statement set out
in the Blue Book.
The joint committee met again
on March 31, at the offices of the society, and
the delegates from the different bodies put forward
the view of the situation
taken by the several
v.
TISIES
of
274
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
is
be
to a
be
to
to
an
he
is
he to
it.
be
to
that
from
:
I
was
former
it
the impression
what one could
long
you
under
learn
do
always
desirable
of
of
to
so
by
a
to
do
allso
to
as
not copy you
and
the information you can get;
use
are entitled
my mind you ought
before you
and
attempt
comic
instruct the world, even
opera.
The appeal was allowed, and judgment entered
the trial and
for the defendant, with costs
the appeal.
HAROLD HARDY.
publications,
of
of
A.
J.
G.
H.
of
:
J.
G.
I.
of
By Prof. Saintsbury.
Algernon Charles Swinburne.
By James Douglas.
Swinburne and his Circle.
By Blanche Warre Cornish.
Swinburne and Eton.
By Edmund
Swinburne.
The Genius and Influence
Zangwill,
Gosse, W. M. Rossetti,
Walter Crane, Dr. Abraham
Skok,
Bernard Shaw, Dr. John Todhunter, and George
Brandes.
By Dr. William Barry.
The Down Grade in Literature.
By Edward Thomas.
Nietzsche.
By Walter Jerrold.
History
Romance.
CONTEMPORARY.
By
P.
E.
of
L.
By
March Phillipps.
Greek Art.
The Ethics
Stage.
Shakespeare and the Modern
German
Eulenspiegel.
By Hugh
Prophet Malgré Lui.
Platt.
FORTNIGHTLY.
:
By Edmund Gosse.
Personal Recollections.
Swinburne
By John Galsworthy.
Novelist's Allegory.
By Sidney Lee.
French Culture and Tudor England.
NATIONAL.
By Charles Whibley.
Copyright.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By Ernest Rhys.
Swinburne.
By George G.
Shakespeare.
Windicators
The
Greenwood.
By W. Morris Colles,
Copyright
Home and Abroad.
Tribute
of
the history of dramatic writing in this
world will show that what the great dramatic
authors have done is to go to old books and
history, and to take the facts from that history,
and then to build up their incidents, some real
believe the greatest play
and some imaginary.
Literature.
Wells, Anthony
Opinions
The Novel Crisis
Hope, Madame Albanesi,
Sir Gilbert Parker, Baroness
Locke, Miss Marjorie Bowen, and
Orczy, W.
Steuart.
Literature. By Frank
Character and the Handling
Schloesser.
BOOKMAN.
to
I
The Profits
BOOK MONTHLY.
at
If
BLACKWOODS.
Musings without Method:
in
º:
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
A
In both of these books the killing of
Amasis.
a cat in Egypt is referred to as a crime punishable
by death, and the situation arising from this cir
cumstance formed a prominent incident in both
p lavs.
to Mr. Fenn's
Justice Jelf, referring
evidence, observed that Mr. Fenn was not above
taking what he wanted, to some extent at least,
from other books.
upon this part of the judgment,
Commenting
that means any
the Lord Chief Justice said,
thing, it means that Mr. Fenn was guilty of
something unworthy ; and, looking at it from the
point of view of a dramatic author,
must protest
against such an inference being
drawn. . . . .
MAGAZINE
A
trial that he got the idea of his play from a well
known work by Dr. Ebers, entitled The Egyptian
Princess, published many years ago, and a novel
by Mr. Henty, called The Cat of Bubastes ; and
from the former book he had in fact taken seven
teen names of the characters, including that of
I
Upon this point Mr. Justice Farwell said
Was
I
committed
that the gentleman
the conclusion
deliberate perjury in the box, and is saying what
is untrue when he says that before the matter was
mentioned to him, he had never seen the plaintiff's
play or the book.
Mr. Fenn had also stated in his evidence at the
I believe
SU.
A
I
º:
y
fairly be said to establish a case
of infringement.
Dealing with the similarities cited by Mr. Justice
Jelf in his judgment, the Lord Chief Justice said:
Those instances are put forward by the learned
judge as being the main similarities which force
cannot
him to disbelieve Mr. Fenn on oath.
possibly come to that conclusion.
think in
themselves they are far short of copying at all, and
they are still further short, in my opinion, of such
evidence upon which anyone is justified in drawing
together, could
Writers in the world, from Shakespeare downwards,
suggest that
man
Therefore
have done
supposed
discredited, because
not
wanted from other books,
above taking what
entirely wrong
applying
me
to
after reading and comparing both plays, came
to the conclusion that there had been copying, and
that he was unable to accept the statement of
Mr. Fenn that he had not seen the plaintiff's play
before he had written his own.
In the Court of Appeal the similarities in ideas
and Words were the main consideration ; but it
Was pointed out that similarities in plot and scenic
arrangements might have an important bearing
After an
upon the question of conscious copying.
similarities,
alleged
of
the
examination
exhaustive
however, the Court unanimously came to the con
nor the
clusion that no one of the allegations,
Combined effect of the whole of them taken
to
Jelf,
275
�TriB
is
to
per
of a
of
to
:
of
(a
in
to
a
or
of
to
of
or
is
to
a
to
or
to
to
or
to
to to
to
is
to
It
to
is
It
in
to
of
a
of
to
if
of
in
or
be
is
a
of
such
contract
dramatic
or
contract
should
stipulate
the contract
of
on
for production
the piece by
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
play-bills.
of
price can
for plays
the performing right. This
An author who enters into
a in
unsatisfactory.
a
is
of
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
of
an
of to
a
in
of
of
proper
be
a
sometimes satisfactory,
is
2.
of
a
it
be observed
an
dealing
methods
Outright.
if
is
I.
This
in
º-0
are
few standing rules
agreement.
There are four
with literary property
Selling
e-º-e
3.
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
to
ERE
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
EVER sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
well
be extremely careful
play with anyone except
the production
established
manager.
º Å
A
vºy wº-w
e
copyright.
~~ a
y
w-v-
it
or
9.
£1 1s.
transfer
to
to
of
so
to
8.
The subscription
the Society
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS
(3.) Always avoid
**
it
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society;
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
(2.) The inspection
those account books which belong
right,
the author.
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right, which cannot
denied
withheld.
-
The
the four
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society.
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Iſlea,I\S.
of
This
of
of
7.
to
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days
first execution.
Secretary will undertake
on behalf
members.
agreement are combinations
of
a
to
to
to
the Secretary
forms
above mentioned.
|
in
a
of
to
of
by
and explanation
of
them for interpretation
the Society.
General.
All other
to
To
a
be
to
of
6.
literary
No contract should be entered into with
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society,
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted
literary agents, and are recommended
them
submit
of
or
A
to
of
in
(1)
Prospectus.
main points are :
production.
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the sale price
the book.
to
of
as
a
be
in
3.
of
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of of
if
in
The Committee have arranged for the reception
members' agreements and their preservation
fire
regarded
proof safe. The agreements will,
course,
confidential documents
be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key
the safe. The Society now offers:
possible action
To stamp agreements
readiness for
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3).
enforce
payments due according
agreements.
Fuller particu
ians
the Society's work can
obtained
the
A
to
of to of in
of
no
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides.
now
possible for an author
approximately
ascertain
the
very
important
figures
truth.
From time
time
connected
royalties
published
with
are
The Author.
IV.
Commission Agreement.
This
belonging
Remember always that
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers, even
yourself, and that you are
are reaping
direct benefit
your calling
advancing the best interests
promoting
the independence
the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
4.
III.
a
send
of
any agreement whatever,
the Society for examination.
It
to
signing
to
do
do
of
3.
Before
the document
Profit-Sharing
Agreement
II.
bad form
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended
pro
sign any agreement
(1.) Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs,
ments. Therefore keep control
the advertisements.
(3.) Not
allow special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance
made
the author.
give up American, Colonial,
(4.) Not
Continental
rights.
give
up
rights.
(5.) Not
serial
translation
any publisher.
(6.) Not
bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
As well bind
for the future
doctor
|
by
all
2.
Remember that questions connected with copyright
experi
and publishers' agreements
not fall within the
ordinary solicitors.
Therefore,
ence
not scruple
use
the Society.
managed by
the Secretary
is
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property. . The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
the case to the
special reason the Secretary
will refer
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where, counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction ºf the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and
costs borne
the Society.
VERY
1.
in
o-º-º-
obtained.
But the transaction should
competent agent,
with the advice
the Society.
-
of
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
be
A UTHOR.
of
276
�A UITPSIOR.
t-Q 0
º-º-º
in
as of
a
in
of
it
be
a
is
to
to
of
a
if
of
to
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but
point
no other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will be made
return articles which cannot
be accepted.
e
º-e
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten
º-º-º
Temittances should be crossed
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
of
of
All
to
of
give notice
the Society begs
The Secretary
post.
return
that all remittances are acknowledged
by
in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
S
is
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge
the Society
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
HE Editor
to
OF SCENARIOs.
º-º-º
a
of
it
a
- º-º-º
London and
Union
sent by registered
be
REGISTRATION
by
of
is
THE AUTHOR.
or
º-e
composition
coach. The term
treated by
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
The
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
guinea.
one
fee
Av-u-w
of
e
branch
on
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
greatly assist the Society
this
informing young writers
its work
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
EMBERS will
on
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
-
º-º-º
of
II.
An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
BRANCH,
THE READING
T
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
to
-
* a- w
v--
to
should be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
of
is
the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble,
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
A manager
play are distinct from literary copyright.
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
consideration.
or
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
the Sociéty's
100. The members stamps are kept
publishers
the
with
direct
communicate
Safe. The musical
behalf
is of great importance.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
a substantial
agreements without the author obtaining
MUSIC.
STAMPING
is
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
* rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
99mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Prºperty. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
consideration
ºn agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
of
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
L*.
of
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
º-º-º
its
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
COMPOSERS,
TO MUSICAL
WARNINGS
of
perform
or
of performing right or of
a licence to
on the basis of percentages on
vary
Percentages
5
gross receipts.
between
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
receipts
gross
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
in preference to the American system. Should
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(b.) Sale
277
of
TISIES
�A UſTISIOR.
Talfourd and
of
opposition
of
to
as
a
an
it
as
of
of
on
for
of
is
to a
it
he
by
he
no
of
a
is
in
is
a
It
is
It
in
in
by
to
is
of
do
in
he
of
by
to
;
a
or
to
to
is
no
It
he
P
of
in
a
is
a
of
of
is
as
a
by
it
of
of to
to at
it is of of
as
a
of
a
in
as is
a
is
at
be in
It
be
as of
a
in
in
of
a
on
June
in
of
CONVENTION.
reviews there appeared two articles
the Wational Review under the
signature
the Wineteenth
Charles Whibley;
Century under the signature
W. Morris Colles.
property.
The
The first dealt with copyright
obtain
the struggle
writer gave short history
the
copyright
it
as
by
It
all of
on
A.
is
by
to
to
be
THE BERLIN
B.
quite
different
written
The second article
spirit.
the action
criticism
written
note
the Berlin Convention
the delegates
warning
those who desire uniformity.
impossible
our disposal, though
the space
difficult,
the
write an answer
would not
arguments put forward.
the
These are some
preserving
and
Instead
catch phrases :
strengthening
[the Berlin Convention] throws
the whole unionist system into the melting pot, and
introducing new and dangerous
complicates
every danger that
result
There
issues.
advancing the realisation
they will retard instead
simplifying
these aims, and complicate instead
the international system.
And then what does the writer propose?
short additional
thousand pities that for the nonce,
the first
Berlin was not framed providing
Act
place for obviously innocuous addenda and corri
genda.
The
more fatal
Could any suggestion
result would have been that very complication
Some nations would adhere to the
so much fears.
to
It
to
of
is
AND
an to a F.
J.
of
at
of
of
IN
COPYRIGHT
,
II.
It
A
It
c.
of
6
as
in
in
THERE has been some slight movement
Bill came before
Canada.
matters copyright
House, which was practically the
the Canadian
was introduced by
36.
Edw. VII.
same
request
Justice,
Mr.
the
the Minister
Toronto, who represented
Edgar, barrister,
publishers.
related
musical
number
musical piracy only, and was introduced
passed
the criminal code.
amendment
Commons, but was rejected
the
the House
Senate.
The only other measure affecting copyright was
copyright
the amendment abbreviating the form
printed
Canadian
notice required
copyrights.
print the words,
All that now necessary
Copyright, Canada, 190
to
by
COPYRIGHT.
it
is
of
to
of
of
their humbler
receive directly, still for the good
join the society. The spirit
brethren,
fellow
ship animated the late Poet Laureate.
The same
spirit animated George Meredith.
copyright, Lord Macaulay said, is
givingS
this,
the purpose
readers
tax
bounty
writers.
clear, however, from the later statements
not
the article that the writer
contained
does not
confesses
the society, for
member
those who are interested
know what has been done
copyright reform and boldly states that
effort
improve the law.
needless
has been made
past
repeat what has been done
the society
years the report
this month's Author will show
Some
the action that has been taken recently.
gather accurate
effort should have been made
knowledge from accredited sources.
argument adopted
Mr. Whibley
The line
shows have been
not new, and the deductions
these pages. When copyright
stated frequently
not
ceases, the profits arising from the property
accrue for the public benefit, but for the benefit
the publishers.
necessary
secure these for the public,
royalty,
the
either the publishers should pay
Government should publish and pay the profits into
the public purse.
establish
these means
Mr. Whibley proposes
literary fund that asks
The idea
alms.
eminently sane,
principle
a
if
in
of of
a
of
a
in
of
to
its
of
its
a great poet, and secondly that the Society was
first president
honoured by having him as
his
the day
foundation
from the year
death.
thought may arouse
some
the minds
Such
the highest
the desire for still closer cohesion
literature, and may
the great art
and lowest
the benefit they may
not because
induce others,
extraordinary topsy-turvy
embracing
does
ideas, we cannot help repeating.
The
dom
If
THE centenary of the birth of the first president
of the society falls on the 5th day of August.
Such an event should not be passed over without
expressing a pious
In Memoriam. As The
Author is not published in August and September,
this expression must fall in this number.
Many may say that any criticism or appreciation
of Tennyson is now out of date, and that nothing
This is no doubt to some extent
new can be said.
true, but this is not our object.
Our object is
first to recall to all members that Tennyson was
property, and drew
Serjeant
advocacy
the unaccountable and irrational
Lord Macaulay.
One quotation,
of
attention
LORD TENNYSON.
CANADIAN
to
recognition
º-º-e
copyright
the potent
of
GENERAL NOTES.
to
TISIES
278
�THE AUTHOR.
by
to
several occasions.
The
pay
representative
a
to
of
on
matter has been
Society
Authors
Society cannot afford
attend these Congresses.
gresses appears
more
of
to
of
is
of
to
It
If,
a on
to
it
to on
be
to
The result
the Con
theoretical than practical.
impossible
The committee have found
various
former occasions
obtain volunteers
attend
each Congress,
account
the expense involved.
Authors are not wealthy class.
however, Professor Rothlisberger refers
the
Berne, Paris and Berlin Congresses, we can only
reply that the matter rests with the Government.
true that the French Government (always
literary and artistic productions) appointed
kind
delegates from some
their most famous authors
attend the Berlin Congress, but this was not
done
the British Government, though we are
pleased
know that Sir Henry Bergne, who did
represent Great Britain, was
valued member
the committee
the society, and knew, from
holding this position, the views
authors and
legislation.
the society
the matter
of
on
of
of
a
of
to
by
to
be
the International Literary and
we can only say that the
before the committee
of the
to
º-º-º
a
of
of
is,
or
no
is
to
as
to
be
to
be
of
to
in
he
he
a
all
of
of
to
it
of
do
to
a
is
a
is
as
of
to
its
of
to
to
he
If
of
to
in
is
to
a
do
We
not quite understand
what Professor
Rothlisberger
refers.
refers
the yearly
of
of
of
in of
to
an ;
of
isolation,
and attend the congresses where the moral and
material interests
the producers
intellectual works
are discussed
let them organise,
accord with the
publishers,
opposition
the normal treatment
which they are the victims; let them appeal
the
very vital
international solidarity which
the unionist
Literary
guided
by
centres
the International
and Artistic
they will soon both obtain Satisfaction,
Association and
greater
copyright
and render
service
the cause
than
they can render by taking any extreme measures.
to
of
to
in
in
Le
in
an article deal
ing with the United States law and United States
piracy that appeared
Droit d'Auteur, refers
English authors
the following terms:
Let the English authors come out
their splendid
be
to
AGREEMENT.
to
INTERNATIONAL
PROFESSOR ROTHLISBERGER,
in
It
a
as
be
is
2
of
to to
if,
president
the Society
Authors
was shy man and one who could not suffer
fools gladly.
These two facts having been
made public property, there
indiscretion
referring
bad taste
them.
There
how
ever, some danger that
reputation thus earned
may prove misleading.
may cause posterity,
interested,
who personally will
we are,
great men,
the personalities
blind
one
important point.
This point
one
which the
Society
Authors has every reason
aware and
good comradeship.
thankful for his sense
Tennyson, however reserved
might have been
his intercourse with the world
the World, the
world,
ear and eye, and with such foolish heart
interpret eye and ear
may
however cordially
have hated fools and prigs, was, nevertheless,
essentially like his own Lancelot,
a kindly man
moving among his kind.
The loss which the
society has suffered from the death
George
Nothing could
Meredith calls this fact
mind.
good comradeship,
have shown Tennyson's sense
his loyalty
his craft, more forcibly than his
acceptance
the first presidency
the Society.
recognised
Now that the society
established
force, now that
name
household word with
all men and women who have
with letters, we
forget that the early fostering
are apt
was
a
of
It
of
an
is
international uniformity, we shattered the Anglo
American Agreement, and split up British copy
right into fractions.
But where
the need
HE first
in
of
or
be
in
is
be
TENNYSON.
If
or
it
us
is
to
is
at
a
be
or
to
is
an
be
of
as
is
:
of
to
in
to
to
at
is
to
at
all
cation of short additional Acts.
In a bold spirit
they grappled with a difficult issue and adopted the
only Sane course, an entirely new Convention.
It is true that
countries may not
once
adopt its tenets. For these the lesser Berne
able
Convention
left.
But all Governments have
aim, and we must
before them an ideal
which
offer
the delegates our hearty congratulations on
the broad and statesmanlike manner
which they
have dealt with the question.
Again this bogey
uniformity seems
stir up
weird alarms in the writer in another direction
Literary property itself
not homogeneous and
could,
regards the duration
copyright, usefully
classified and differentiated.
To claim protection
for life and fifty years for copyright property indis
criminately
insult
the public common sense.
Uniformity, whether international
domestic, can
attempted
wholly dispropor
cost which
any practical advantages likely
tionate
result.
The whole turn of the article
one of alarm and
fear, but
leaves
unmoved.
the present
Government,
any Government, pass
bad copy
right law, that may
their fault
the fault
the
contending parties
Great Britain.
But the full result
the work
the delegates
certainly
satisfactory
and praiseworthy.
irreparable calamity,
quote the
would
alarmist again,
in the effort
facilitate
Congresses held
Artistic Association,
of
Berne Convention only, some to the Berne Con
vention and the Act of Paris only, and some to the
Berne Convention,
the Act of Paris, and
what
would have been the Act of Berlin.
There is no doubt that the course the delegates
adopted was the best. They saw the awful compli
279
�are
all
of
are
is
in
as
a
it,
a is
all
of
of
be
his
is be
of
is
it to
of
is
a
of
as
of
or
in
to
so
we
of
P
of
of
to
of
of
a
in
a
in to of
all
in
Idylls,
which have
the imaginations
two
Memoriam,
which the
men and women
his day found their cloudy hopes
and fears, their dim aspirations
and doubtings,
minted into current coin ? Who can say? Mean:
While,
this
can bear witness, that loyalty a
loyalty
loyalty
his friends which never failed,
passages
shown
innumerable
his poetry,
loyalty
the best and highest traditions
his
loyalty
Country,
his fellow men
letters was
the characteristic mark
the first president
the
Society
Authors.
The
ambitious efforts or
strongly
appealed
generations
In
a to
in
to
of
its
of
as
its
hour
need Lord Tennyson came
champion.
good fellowship we find reflected
This sense
his work.
His friendships were warm friendships
and loyal.
Fitz and Brooks, above
Arthur
Hallam, have gained
posthumous fame, which
might otherwise have been denied
them, even
that
forward
guess
music The Thrush.
But here must
work stop.
Will Maud live 2 4 Maud, which
commonly regarded
the greatest
his more
of
of
is
in an
of
a
of
of
a
It
of
to
to
at
to
have been involved
the fiasco and have suffered
Tennyson knew this quite well
loss accordingly.
when his faith and courage and loyalty prompted
step forward
him
all risks
himself and
cover the infant society with the shield
his great
splendid act
unselfishness,
influence.
was
good comradeship
noble proof
the sense
the heart
the man.
That the infant has proved
largely due
itself
infant Hercules
the fact
agreed, and that
not endure.
one point
with regard
some
the lyrics.
A handful,
Gargantuan handful,
writer
the Tºmas
recently put
will live. This
common ground
agreement. Exactly which lyrics they
upon
which this anticipated immortality
conferred
Generally
dispute.
matter
felt that
this handful will
drawn mainly from
course, Sunset and
earlier lyrical work, with,
Evening. Star, and that wonderful piece
bird
is
to of
of
of
a
its
in
of
it
in
of
as
in
to
of
It
it
on
In
by
its
by
a period of doubt and dread to its parents.
The
society in
early days was surrounded
enemies,
and, worse still,
indifferent and scoffing onlookers.
The enemies are not dead, but they have been
rendered powerless for evil.
The indifference and
the scoffing still continue, but wax fainter.
those days
was quite
the cards that the
Society would not live.
was therefore no small
thing for the greatest and most popular man
letters
his day
lend the weight
his name
support the Society
its first struggles for existence.
Had the Society
Authors perished,
its enemies
devoutly hoped
would,
ridicule, the
sea
name and reputation
first president must
to On
TISIE AUTISIOIR,
280
E. P. L.
*º
to
in
an article on
Y.
by
X.
the
Z.,
of
he
an
a
in
is
of
to
is
a to
in
of
all
by
is
it
to
of
or
of
non-employment
the employment
the agent
great importance
writers,
one
classes
and therefore
well worth while to examine
in
of
of
of
of
to
he
a
to
no
he
to
Y.
in
is,
is
to
on
Y.
to
of
Y.
the arguments brought forward
X.
Z.
prove the uselessness
his attempt
the agent.
X. Z. naturally draws
his own experience,
dealings during fifteen months
which
limited
says, one
with one agent, who
the best
known men
his profession.
This agent may
well known, but, according
X. Z., he
not conscientious,
for after selling the serial
rights
novel,
attempt
place
made
the story
volume.
Of the five long stories
entrusted
this man, all that
could do was
place the serial rights
one for £30; the author,
however, withdrawing the remaining manuscripts,
placed the serial and book rights
one, the serial
rights
another, and cannot dispose
any rights
of
to as a
of
in
to
of
it
an
of
to
as
interested
which was
printed
recent issue
The Author.
The
Writer takes as his text Mr. H. G. Wells's remark
indispensable middleman,
that the agent
and
two columns bristling with arguments,
endeavours
show that
the majority
authors
Now, the question
agent
serious handicap.
of
is
by
in
all
as
of
much
literary agent,
is of an
a
of
be
it
is
It
in
is
of
to
or
WAS
is be
of
as
of
no to
he
in
to
be
of to
in
is
of
of
to
AGENTS.
º-º-º
or
of
it
it
;
of to
be
two
three men and women interested
literature are gathered together, and fall into
Tennyson, they invariably come
talk
the work
arguing among themselves, sometimes with con
siderable bitterness,
what will and what will
in
Whenever
AUTHORS
of
Fitzgerald, had not been for the association
their
Tennyson. Whether
names with that
no the
splendid monument which
raised
Arthur
Hallam will endure through the ages
one can
Say
has touched the hearts
millions
nothing
sorrowful men and women
our times
else has touched them.
But we are still too near
Tennyson
judge with any degree
able
certainty
his work. While the touch
Vanished hand still lingers upon our hands, while
we feel the warmth of
and can even count the
Weakening pulse-beats, our judgment must perforce
suspense.
held
not for us it will
great,
for Our children's children to say what
permanent, for
What
this matter greatness and
permanency are the same,
his work.
The judg
ment
the future
the ordeal
fire through
every man must pass.
Perhaps
which the work
very little, perhaps much more than we think
Tennyson's work will come out
this fire un
Scathed.
And yet we
find
irresistible
fascination, utterly idle
be,
we know
futurity.
attempting
anticipate the judgment
he
to
a
*
�TFIES A CITISIOR.
a
a
a
as
to
of
in
of
is
or
or
.
.
.
a
he
as
;
so
to
an
as
is a
it in
we
on
us
to
of a
byall
a
to to
of
of
is
It
Y. is
to X. it
to
is
a
of
of to
of
at
a
A
a
a
by
to
of
a
or a
be
of
so
to
in
I
of
in
?
lie
by
an
in
it
he
or if to
in
of
of
of
as
to
of
byto
a
;
at
to in
of
of
of
is
a is
is
of if
be of
to
be
or
the expense
their clients
favour the firm with
indirectly their interests
which either directly
are allied.
impertinent
would
for me
warn other
agents, and, indeed,
authors against these classes
warning could only
such
effective
names
yet another class
agent
were given.
There
dangerous
the author, and that
the good man
business, absolutely honest, yet
trifle careless
probably too
and somewhat dilatory.
The man
to
or
in
an a in of
he
if
or
be
of
it
a
to
let
of
or
to
to
on
I
as
do
an
a
by
of
go
I
in
he
;
is
it
a
is
he
he an
;
he
do
in
to
or
of
by
an
a
is
of
he
All sorts
stories are told
the discredit of
agents.
publisher told me
one who offered
high price, and told him that five
him
novel
thousand copies
the author's last book had been
being suspicious, made
Sold.
The publisher,
inquiries, and learnt that the sales amounted
Now,
lie, an
about six hundred copies.
such
big royalty, with considerable
agent might get
sum
account he might get this once from
publisher too trusting
doubt his statement,
require such corroboration
too careless
could
sight
afforded
the statement
sales
question.
the last book
the author
This
particular publisher was too shrewd
caught
napping
but suppose
had been,
the agent
writing,
had put his statement
uttered
before
third person, would not
action
for
money obtained
the recovery
fraudulent mis
representation
Anyhow,
the most wily agent
could never
this way trick even the most confiding
publisher twice.
hear, too,
agents who are
careless
their contracts, and when the author,
consequence, gets into difficulty, try
keep him
from consulting the Society,
that their faults
exposed;
shall not
dishonest agents, who mis
represent the sums they receive; and
others who
disguise, and try
are really publishers' agents
a
of
be
to
to of
is
no
to an
in
of
to
of
to
to
he
to
as
of
a
of
Y.
K.
if
an
to
as
I
he
In to
in
a
agent has been futile, because the writers have not
understood that authors can be divided into two
classes: first, those whose work the publisher
doesn t particularly want
and second, those whose
work the publisher does want,
would want
it; and that
only with the second
knew
class that
sound literary agent has,
should
have,
do.
Unless
author's work gives decided
promise,
little interest
the publisher,
the first-class agent.
No agent, except one who
spend much time
takes retainers,
can afford
gay.
a
he
no
to
to
Y.
of
is
a
is
of
Literary Agent,
Mr. Curtis Brown, who writes
thorough knowledge
with
the subject :
Much that has been written about the literary
nutshell, and put
unnecessary
com
here
effective
worth no first-class
agent's while
offer short stories the copyright
guinea, which
which the author disposes
for
glad
get.
glad
get
We are
guineas, but
guinea
selling the copy
obtain
right
short story, however welcome the guinea
may be, would leave most writers anything but
be
of
he
;
of
I
more clear
Z. had mentioned the length
anything
the stories, for short stories may
My contention
from 1,200 to, say, 7,000 words.
submit, through his
that
author who has
agent and himself, one short story nine times
before selling
the copyright
for £1 10s., and
another twenty-nine
times before obtaining
an
very
offer for the copyright
£1 1s., which
glad
get,
wrong
employ
agent.
What
has, practically
ever his literary merits may be,
speaking,
and, until there
commercial value
demand for his work,
can
well for
any agent can
himself
for him.
must
agent, one
confess
cannot understand how
the best known men
his profession, who does
not ask for
advance fee, can have thought
client,
worth while
have accepted such
client
submit, without result, four
for whom he has
thirty-two quarters, the copyrights
short stories
which are afterwards disposed
the author for
further, and say that,
the total sum
£716s.
unless
had great faith
the literary qualities
work,
X. Y. Z.
had no right, either
justice
accept such
himself
the author,
this,
support
client.
me quote from
article
the Fortnightly Review for August, 1906,
on The Commercialisation
of Literature and the
Here
have the case
clearly and forcibly that
it;
quoted
ment
rejoinder
Z.
It
;
of
by
X.
Z. does not see that the agent had made
sending him lists
the author's task easier
the
papers where the stories had been offered and
rejected
nor does
comment upon the fact that
the agent had offered six stories
could not
dispose
less than fifty-one editors.
have given these statistics because they are
essential
the forming
conclusion
the
position,
view,
from the financial point
Z., though this would have been made still
X.
over him.
He can generally find
market for his
good agent, and better than
Work
well
bad agent
and
can afford
more thorough
canvass than either.
The only agent who
really counts, either for the author,
with the
publisher,
with his own banker,
the one who
sells the kind
work for which publishers are
competition,
and who takes advantage
that
competition
get the best market price for the
author.
of
Y.
of
of
all
18.
in the other two.
Of sixteen short stories the
agent sold the British serial rights of three for,
respectively, £10 10s, £412s. 6d., and £7
9d.
and the author subsequently sold the British serial
rights
one for £8 5s.,
serial rights
another
for £15 15s., and the copyrights
others for
£3. 3s., £1 10s., £1 1s., £2 2s., and £3 38.
281
�THE
AUTEIOR*.
of
it,
in
by of
it in
on
be
of of
a
do
to
us
it
to it
; is
he
I
I
he
a
he
I
at
he
a
to
a
a
(I
to
be
of
in
to
of
he
as
so
of a
or
of
I
of
an
as
or
be at
as
as
I
to a
of
2
be
to
in
I I
of
or
us
I
I
a
it
I
no
an
as
a
be
to
of
of a
at
of
to
to
of in
of
displaying emotion
who are not ashamed either
rising
the innocent
falsetto
which
pitch the remarks
Brandram
used
Master
Harry Walmers, junior,
the story
Boots
in
be
will continue
to
aloud
induce
comedian
read Mr. Dooley
experiment, but
music hall, just
one
thought anything
the project.
perhaps
little alarming for me
Saying
much
the professionals the
readers
so
of
in
of
to
of
I
hope that reading
trying
to 2 in
a
a
had
You may
-
is
at
in
have since discovered
sir?
arresting
Dickens could
actor
stage illusion.
with all the accessories
was
person, but
born too late
hear Dickens
once
heard his son, who, however, came far behind
Brandram.
Will authors ever again read their
public
penny
works
Will there ever again
readings
had the idea
few years ago
of
I
a
in
of by
I
which
I
stories
little charm
their own, but which read
those
gentle tones in that sweet monotony were
more
fascinating than any
the music
which one's
adult ears have listened.
where you are now,
a
so
I
I
a
of
be
to
I
of
other
the human voice.
As
Dickens
this way, all
King
adored), Ruskin s
together with
host
speare
It
of
to
a
I
is
of
in ;
I
of
lulled
child
heard much
Jacob Abbott (whom
the Golden River,
in
Later,
was my fortune reading aloud being
still cultivated art to hear both the brave and
spirited Brandram and the wistful Clifford Harrison.
Brandram
most esteemed, and
look round
among the entertainers to-day for any who com
pensate
give anything
good.
for his loss
Samuel Brandram alone
his desk reading Shake
wonder
to
of
to
Reep my pencil.
to
in
of
of
a
it
is
who like
Tokio, wherever Englishmen
from the Thames
assembled.
in
to
he
in it
is
to
a
I
a
S
literary
listened
little while since
man of eminence whose foible
to
play the garrulous autobiographer
mixed
company,
grumbled
me that one
his
recent hosts
the country had the detestable
reading aloud
habit
the evening,
the
good talk.
ruin
can conceive
Dr. Johnson
uttering similar complaint, with blunter dogma
tism, and that naturally causes one
examine the
situation more closely, since one has the suspicion
at the back of one's mind that the Doctor was
never wrong
and yet none the less my own feeling
stay.
that
such
house that should like
For some
the pleasantest memories
shall ever
have are connected with reading aloud, and
little do think the habit detestable that
once
meditated bringing together
one book
collec
tion
extracts suitable for reading aloud
odd
times, for the use
those derelicts (like myself)
by
in
ALOUD.
in
º-º-º
or
ON READING
he
a
to
jº -*- ſº
sº-w
a
it,
to
so
I
it
is
some importance
the agent is a most valuable
instrument.
He would not dream of appointing
as an executor a man of whom he knows little or
nothing ; but, with a minimum of inquiry, or even
the chance word of an acquaintance, he will make
over to some agent the disposal of his literary
really
may so put
work ; whereas, if
much more important
choose with care one's
doctor than one's undertaker.
TIEWIS MELVILLE.
to
agent with far less discrimination than he selects
his tailor, usually because he does not recognise
that once his work is a marketable commodity of
us
I
encouraged
schools,
against
the revival
interest
that the swing
the pendulum
My own schooldays
should ensure.
several
although
establishments were sweetened
the example
the master who was most addicted
this pleasant art may
held
have been
little dangerous.
He was
handsome and
profligate
Scotchman,
now conjecture)
with
world's record for some athletic feat I think for
throwing the hammer and
tendency
sponging terms with the older boys and frankly
piratical terms with the younger, for
still
possesses (or
least
not)
silver pencil
fancy.
mine
which
took
What branch
learning
forget
had under his control
completely,
but what
can remember,
with
minute fidelity,
the entertainment
that
substituted
for
for
was his genial and
popular habit
place beneath
the text-book
from which he should have instructed
us and
indeed did affect
instruct
when any authority
messenger from another class-room entered
play
Shakespeare
either
novel
Ouida (his two authors), from one
which
long
read
with fine feeling
the coast
was clear.
He was
born reader, his only fault
being that
felt too much, and
can still see
the tears streaming down his face over
A Leaf
Flanders,
the Storm and A Dog
and other
pathetic histories
that generous romantic crea
ture, now cold, who
the seventies was read
a
valuable to be abandoned, for the really first-class
agents with a connection in England and America
can be counted on the fingers of one hand ; and,
with a trifle of that tact for which authors are so
distinguished, he can usually be induced to do his
best.
Disraeli said that every country has the Jews it
deserves, and perhaps
may venture to say that
every author has the agent he deserves.
The
truth of the matter is that an author selects an
or
a
282
�A CITISIOR,
is
I
If
be
of at
I
of
a
it
I
a
of
I
I
to
of
by
a
it
is
he
NOVEL
º-º-º
of
in
in
in
of
its
to
a
in
of
at
its
of
of
a
as
of
of
at
of
of
in
of
or
of
of
by
of
it
is
of
a
to
of
its
of as by
;
of
for
us,
it
to is
in
So
in
all of
to
of
to
be
a
we
.
we
is
of
of
it
of
all
he
of
to it,
to
of in
of
I
P
at
P
of
in
of
a
of
of
is
an
by
in in
no
let
:
l),
to
no
I
(I
of
think,
a
is
all
in
an
is
be
to
I
is
as
of
Ah, there,
on
to
of
;
as
as
a
is
to
to
the reader
the oldest similes
the world compares
tree, with its roots planted
human life
deep
the organic life
the past,
highest leaves quivering
the winds that herald
the future, its branches lightning-struck
parts
war and revolution, but
firm trunk still acting
convey the sap
channel
life from the roots
And, like the tell-tale grove
King
instinct.
Midas,
the leaves that reveal the story
the
tree's inner life,
them we judge
the activity
sloth
the force that works
the heart
each
life, too, has
cell.
whispering leaves.
The tree
We find them
the arts, which are always the
clearest index
every
the power
the life-force
period
human history.
The Middle Ages, seeing
spirit and matter, give us,
existence
conflict
for art, the Lives
the Saints and the Gothic
Cathedral, with its frozen vision
forces arrested
infinite forms
conflict the Renaissance, rioting
life, throws down the gauntlet
the pride
challenge
the passions.
with every
period whose arts have come down
the
always
foliage somewhere.
tree
life
Intellectually
are now closing one age and
rapidly entering upon another.
We have come
great age
analysis;
the end
are starting
time when linking, synthesis, will
the main
preoccupation
thinkers and practical men.
The scientist, having carried the analysis
matter,
we know
impinges on
the confines where
matter that
our senses
half spiritual, finds
himself
the jumping-off place, where
must
as
is
in
is
of is
to
on
to
And what
NE
THE FUTURE.
OF
a
THE
is
be
in
a
of
to
it
to
a
let
If
at
I
we touch upon great virtue.
were the Record
ing Angel
very gentle with readers
would
aloud, whatever they had done
other times: not
Only from
general admiration
their kindness,
but from my own particular private horror
the
suffering which my own reading aloud costs me.
makes me hoarse,
makes me sleepy beyond
drugs, and
little, more
twists my tongue, after
than anything ever sung
Mr. Wilkie Bard. And,
lacking the needful power
seeing two lines ahead
(as John Roberts used
see two cannons ahead),
am continually falling into wrong stresses and mis
understandings, which annoy me like little stings.
But the intense physical weariness which reading
aloud produces the yawns and the irritations
this
often so bad that
never reach the late
stages
all.
Hence
veneration
the patient
untiring reader aloud which
am unable fittingly
express.
E. W. LUCAS.
It
the Holly Tree Inn.
For the reading aloud that
really counts is such reading as so exasperated my
friend the autobiographer when he was staying in
the country and wanted to talk: reading by readers
who have no dramatic gift whatever, intelligent
humorous persons of kindly nature (this of course
goes with the art) without vocal modulation or
mimicry. For such the ironical authors are the
best Arnold, for example, in Friendship's Gar
land, which reads aloud wonderfully, or that essay
by him on America that appeared in the Nineteenth
Century in the month in which he died, and has,
believe, never been republished, possibly out of con
sideration (surely an over - sensitiveness) for the
feelings of the nation under the switch.
any
one wants an agreeable half-hour let him procure
that number of the Wineteenth Century and turn to
an article entitled
Civilization
in the United
States, and having mastered it
him then read
congenial company.
Bagehot
aloud
almost everywhere good
read aloud,
but for
trial trip begin with his diverting account
places could
Crabb Robinson.
Leslie Stephen
better, but too much did
not
control his
while, but
mischief.
Gibbon goes admirably for
monotony
soon inevitable
from the see-saw
symmetry
always
his sentences. Goldsmith
good.
Heine's prose
Leland's translation
easy
the unemotional
reader and
course
immensely diverting and awakening.
Hazlitt
any man
reads aloud almost
well
but
mistake you want your eye
read Lamb aloud
the words and the stops:
intermediary breaks
Cowper's letters are perfect.
the chain.
Other good books for the undramatic
reader
suggest
occur
me and there
little point
ing material for the others, since their gifts
can re-create anything, and
not
Dickens
hand, never
exhausted, and Thackeray,
and Mr. Hardy (but not Mr. Meredith
one
think
obtain him vicariously
and the adorable
W. W. Jacobs and the Misses Somerville and Ross
But,
say, there
need
name the writers
that require from the reader something
the
Among other good books for
actor's treatment.
the reader with but one voice and one manner, and
no desire for creation,
would name Stevenson's
Fables and Dr. Garnett's stories
The
Twilight
particularly that little
the Gods,
masterpiece, beyond
think) even Anatole France,
entitled Abdallah the Adite, and Mr. Whiteing's
early satire The Island, and
genuine
book
stealthy fun that was published some ten years ago
under the title The Wallet
Kai Lung,
which irresistible use
made
the mechanism
Chinese courtesy
author possessed
true
humour.
283
to
TISIES
�THE A DITISIOR.
is
It
of
all
in
of
In in
a
in
no
by
be of in
of of
is
in
of
of
an
in
a
of
of
a
of
to
of
of
of
to
he
is
all
to
he
:
is
of
In
is
se,
it
is
of
is
to
in
of
of
in
a
in of
of a
of
a
a
as
a
of
a
as
of
of
by
of
of
of
be
be
all
in
or
of
in
of
to
it
of
of
in by
to
of
as
of of
its
or
of
in
of
of
of in
us
in
it
as
it
of
on
it
;
of
?
of
in
its
of
on
or
on
all
is
of
a
in
in
is
and
if
of
to
be
to
of
in
;
;
Hardy, with Björnson and Anatole France
with the younger descendants
these
of
of
:
it
of
of
of
of
is
a
in
of
to
of
the groaning shelves
which are stacked the
novels that start with Defoe, and continue with
Tolstoy, with George Meredith, with Thomas
Hardy shows his soul winnowed
the flails
fate, Björnson reveals
woven
the looms
heredity, while Anatole France steeps
the
testing solution
his irony, and Tolstoy lays
violent hands
the chords
his heart.
For the
appeal.
story
forms
art the widest
evil,
can plunge
fathomless seas
lift
holiness, and for this reason
the wings
story-telling
the past has always been the key
wherewith the wayfaring
man has unlocked his
heart.
is
is
at of
of
of
of
to
in
typical figure the ideals
incarnate
personify the thought-form
love
the romances
the trouvères
was the knight
the Renaissance tale, the lover
the Lives
the Saints, those lonely figures who
pillars
pain.
haunt desert shrines
crouch
But where
the ideal figure who emerges from
social and political novels will
the manuals
human biology, but the masters will devote their
energies
other work to the great spiritual
pictures that stand out
the sphere
human
investigation,
Species,
like The Origin
The Data of Ethics
other fields.
But
the goal
one for
these teachers
through story, the methods
approaching
are
varied
their personalities.
Meredith takes
pierce the mind
the keen blade
wit
man.
on
as in
an
in
it
of
is
of
of
of of
in
cycles was
the time,
had created
to
of
in
is
of
it
of
of
Looking backward over the literary history
Europe since the fall
the Roman Empire, we find
story, each express
four great outstanding cycles
ing the ideal
first, the
the age that evolved
Lives
the Saints, developing for fourteen centuries
bodily purity; second, the tales
the ideal
the
chivalry; third, the
trouvères with their vision
romances and dramas
the sixteenth century with
life; and finally, the
their incarnation
the love
novel
the last two centuries, which, linked with
probably destined
that
our time,
become
the most vital of the whole series.
At first sight there would seem
one feature
notably
which the fiction
this last cycle
lacking, namely,
central point round which its
works can centre.
For the task
the three former
to
of
as
be
of
quent vast increase
the number
the articulate
classes,
the novel that has become the chief
mouthpiece
letters, for
age when literature
has left the study for the street, the workshop, the
villa and the factory,
can no longer move
the
strict bonds
academic rule, but will adopt
its
expression the widest form
mode
art that
consonant with definite expression
all. This
form
art
the story.
neither saint nor sinner, weakling nor
the figure that steps down from these
compound
these, the compound
shelves, but
called man.
For the age that begins
1776 with
discussion
the common basis
the physical
Nations, that
life
man
the
Wealth
blazes into
lava flood
the liberty, equality and
fraternity
1789, the ideal task
clothe
flesh and blood the essential qualities
the human.
Hence
neither knight, nor lover, nor saint,
but man per
that
the type figure
this age's
fiction.
other words, the task
the novelist
to-day
synthetic
has
link knight and lover
these,
and Saint into one conception, for man
and many more things than these.
carry out his work
And
must strive
the
most secret places
the heart
man.
that
fact lies the key
the whole future
the novel
work
art.
The school that began with
life-like chronicle
the most commonplace happen
ings, that was
tool-boxes, umbrellas
matter
Defoe, that became with
and wheat-grains
analysis
Richardson
sentiment and
bluff
Fielding,
picture
lusty happenings
destined
follow
the paths
science and deal with the
very atom
saying that
the soul
man.
But
what may
called the master-novel
will become
more and more psychological,
we
means
exclude
the social novels of manners: these
abstract and brief chronicles will still continue
perform the service they have always performed
sympathy and
the widening
the bonds
comprehension
between class and class, between
type and type but they will take the psychological
conclusions, the laws
character, given them
the
deeper novels, much
the compiler
text-book
great scientist.
uses the conclusions
The
Hercules,
as
us
by
of
us
us
to
be
to
its
either stop or penetrate into the unknown fastnesses
of the unseen. By a reverse process, the religious
thinker finds himself brought up sharp by problems
of physical science whenever he deals with the
question of personal responsibility. In politics
and economics, beneath the forces that make for
spirit that
war, there moves the ever-stronger
draws nation to nation and race to race.
As always, this special feature of our time is
beginning to be reflected in our arts, and particularly
in that most vivid art of all literature : the most
vivid and therefore the most indiscreet, for it is
offspring, the written
still in the spoken, or in
word, that the most intimate Secrets are told. For,
although music seems
able
tell
the way
we came, literature can tell
that much more
interesting thing, the way we are going,
showing
yet
the birth
our ideals, the vague ideals,
unrealised, that will
the every-day principles
our descendants.
democracy and the conse
And with the dawn
us It
284
�A DITFIOR,
to
a
A
he
of
of
of
;
it
is
if
as
it
of
is
be
to
to 1 in
he
in
I
to
it
to
be
of
in
of
a a
In
is
of
it
of
to
be
a
by
a
I
a
a
or
or
of
or
to
or
of of,
;
a
go
is
a
?
to
so
of
;
it
of
to
I
!
a
if
is is
is
at
of
I
it
a
to
if
be
at
or
;
,
in
a
if
so
to
;
if
of
a
of
a
a
in
a
on a
a is
in
I
be
to
a
of
of
it
I
is
to
as P
is
of
a
as
plaintiff fail
MS.
recovered
the other hand, have seen
publisher
his claim against
and,
in
a
court,
to
to
at
is
is a
P
of
to
to
Is
a
;
is
it
2.
he of
in
as to
of
is
an
known the price
county
it
is
-
of
a
a
a
If
by
of
In
be
allno
a
man's brains
entitled
much respect
the production
his hands.
Opinions differ, even among lawyers, concerning
recovery for
author's right
lost MS.
have
I
in
of
a
I
to
now call attention
several other points on
very
writers are placed
any
different position from that
the members
other learned vocation.
the first place, the intrinsic value
MS.
scarcely admitted
English law.
a common
railway company) loses MS., the
carrier" (e.g.,
sender has no claim unless he declares the value
over £10 and pays carriage accordingly
the
handing the MS.
time
the carrier.
There
great hardship
this,
the law
the same for
goods; but suppose
publisher loses
classes
MS.,
responsible
very consider
There
able doubt about
but there
none about your
claim against
tailor who loses the coat you have
entrusted
him.
this fair
and ought not
writers
insist on an alteration of the law
which professional
Surely the work
if
to
the writer; and
this guarantee
-
a
a
on
The value
the name
right
author and public have
the worth of
review.
former paper, the
sign
reviewers
literary notice
to
a
in
have shown,
compelling
their articles.
depends entirely
a
of
of
it
2
WASTE PAPER
º-º-º
to of of
a
desirability
OR
of
I
THINK
2
MANUSCRIPT
a
a
or
of
a
º-e
a
A
of
of
at
a
is
is
a
of
of
a
of
It
is
M. P. WILLCOCKS.
in is
a
is
It
it.
it
of no
be of
as
to
of
a
a
a
a
of
in by
of
picture
grey Sea,
second instance:
cloud-cap that allows no
waves heaving under
ray
sunlight
pierce
monochrome
Claud Monet, and
one looks, one knows why,
writing
Eternity,
was expressly said that
there shall
sea there, for this
visual
representation
the sorrow
the sea.
few
stories produce the effect
this monochrome, and
between the noble wonder
the awe
desert
places and the base kinship
Savagery lies the
whole gamut
human emotion the
novelist's
province.
goodly heritage.
e
of
a
of
-
Take
a
its
to
tune.
a
associations
of is
its
time strangers who have no inherited
message yet come under
spell.
They,
with
like the citizens, are seized with the thirst for
blood, they long
Many
see death and suffering.
Savage
stories have that power, the power
higher court.
publisher returned
MS.
the
Writer
this article minus half the chapters.
reputation (one
Two Solicitors
them registrar
county court) expressed the opinion that
had
cause
action against the publisher,
although there was manifest carelessness.
Here
obvious that
MS.
treated
were
less
importance than
loaf
bread
but the popular
idea
that authors are case-hardened against
they have need
starvation as
What
Wanted
that
man should have the same legal
rights
his writings that
has
his chairs and
tables or
woman
her husband
drop
From the law courts
free libraries.
The books
these institutions should
be
standard works not the productions
modern
writers, unless they are paid for. No society,
corporate
private, Ought
pur
allowed
copy
chase
book and make
the common
property
many hundreds
readers. Clearly the
proceeding.
author
robbed
such
The
paid
writer
modern book ought
royalty every time
copy
lent out
library at any rate
public library.
many
places
the rich and not the poor who make the
greatest use
protest
these institutions; and
against the meanness which pays
penny for that
which ought
cost 6s.
10s. The committee
library buy two
three copies
book
with
name
and those two
three copies
through the hands
perhaps, two
three
thousand persons, many
whom would buy copies
were not for the blessed (blessed
not exactly
what
mean) free library. The readers pay
penny towards the expenses.
Why should not
each borrower pay the author another penny
Or
those Carnegie chaps, who are
anxious
stock
the brains
Mr. Hodges with other men's
thoughts, might pay
course,
for them and,
pay
with
handsome margin.
Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox, you know.
To meet possible objections (for alas the great
Darwin does not always agree with me), may say
that
have not been able
find evidence that the
fear that authors would suffer
their books were
barred free libraries
well founded.
On the
contrary, my position
that
well-to-do people
buy
could not induce the ratepayers
book for
themselves;
them they would buy
and
have
some evidence that corporations
obtain copies
doubly
current works
reduced rates, which
unfair
authors.
Free libraries, also, might
compelled
buy
many copies
and, say,
net
500 pennies per copy, royalty
advance.
Sauce
for the goose
sauce for the gander
and
the
production
penny, 500 pennies
book costs
£500 per copy, there are still several universities,
etc., which demand their free copies, especially
of
bull
no
is usual before a
is
it
some southern cities
285
to
a
In
fight for the band to go through the streets playing
a peculiar tune over and over again.
After a short
is
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
It
of
of
to
a of
of
a
of
of of
to
be
of
a
tyranny
Matthew Arnold's criticism has won for
them, from
public too long accustomed
take
Sérieua,
appreciation very much
their author
above their actual merit.
And they are only too
likely
enjoy this undeserved vogue
long
the
delusion that some boundless wisdom
embodied
all that Matthew Arnold has written continues
prevail.
That delusion ought never
have
Unhappily
long time,
existed.
has existed for
and, unhappily,
still
encountered
that
any one who takes
doing good
arms against
work.
Mr. Wilkinson makes the assault scientifi
cally.
side, the oracles
He sets down, side
delivered
Matthew Arnold and the actual
unadorned facts.
Out of this ordeal Matthew
fact, Mr. Wilkinson
Arnold comes very badly;
being
accuses him
loose thinker, and proves
his indictment up
the hilt.
done, and
The great need that this should
done drastically, makes the two articles
Matthew
Arnold
critic and poet
far the most important
part
the work, and one that should recommend
wide circle
readers.
But other portions
the book will
also found well worth reading.
The very graceful appreciation
the American
poet Steadman may
particularly mentioned.
Funk
and
to
so
;
is
it
by
in
by
on
be
to
a
of
of
In
be
of
be
in
an
as
of
of to
he
of
of
In
he
as
of
Is
is
all
of
of
of
great
the questions which are discussed are
delicacy, and the skill with which they are handled
should secure the book
wide appreciation.
a
1909.
London
be
to
a
it
up
is
by
as
is
of
Wilkinson.
:
*
William Cleaver
Wagnall's Company.
te
Mention has been already made
Mr. Wilkin
son's accuracy.
The temperate character
that
writes also deserves
noticed. Many
be
as
a
;
qualities
to
as
;
;
as
of
in
of a
:
a
as
of
to
is
of
as
a
in
an
verse
limitations, inasmuch
finds Tolstoi
wanting
judg
final soundness and justness
ment.
To disagree with that impossible.
But
any great
the question naturally suggests itself,
ness
author possible without those two
has
an
it
to
to
critic and poet Tennyson
Edmund Clarence Stead
letters; John Morley
man
man
critic
Diderot and Voltaire
and Tolstoi.
The
Matthew Arnold
lyric
artist
its
is so
is of of
of
Mr. Wilkinson.
doubt
in
is
to
an
no
opinion
Differences
exist concerning some
his con
possible
clusions.
To his punctilious accuracy
only
saying
bow.
And saying this amounts
represent
that
some literary valuations
deserving
contribution
critical literature
attention.
letters;
The range
wide
Howells
man
will
2
to
an
to
of
a
;
is
he
is
as
position
Tennyson
lyric
his criticism
artist
verse, Mr. Wilkinson, whilst insisting upon much
undoubtedly true, seems here and there
that
make rather too little allowance for the privileges
poetry.
his estimate
Tolstoi
confesses
that his sense
the Russian novelist s greatness
he
of to
is
is
it
of
of
of
in
a
to
to
of
of
a
of
a
or
of
a
it.
in
opinion,
even
wide
agreement regarding the conclusions pre
sented
critical work,
neither
be
expected, nor possible.
The very nature
the
true, for one
work forbids
The critic has,
part
people who either
his public
number
dare not or cannot form for themselves definite
estimates
the value
what they read.
These
good folk come
provide them with ready
him
made opinions, and are generally
tractable flock,
prepared jurare
verba magistri.
But the rest,
the more intelligent readers, who already possess
necessity criticise the critic's
views
their own,
observations
and his work has thus
take its
chance before
number of tribunals where the last
appeal
practically
personal tastes
incon
ceivable variety.
But whilst the critic's work
criticism, the
thus more than any others exposed
long
critic himself holds
unassailable position
scrupulously accurate.
And this
the
to
a of
NANIMITY
of it
º-º-º
to
to in
is
LITERARY WIALUATIONS.*
as
to
so
an
au
a
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
SOME NEW
is
be
in to
is
of
an
an
do
it,
I
of
";
The most valuable portion
the work, however,
certainly that dedicated
searching analysis
the actual value
the writings, whether critical
poetical,
Matthew Arnold.
To discover the
small merits
most
Matthew Arnold's poetical
indeed,
efforts
task that hardly requires the
abilities
critic of Mr. Wilkinson's calibre.
sorely need
relegated
But these poems
the position which they deserve.
The long
is,
I
likely
Howells
read with more
than anything else
the book.
admirable appreciation without exaggeration,
and
excellent example
criticism
the most
delicate kind.
estimate
enjoyment
or of is
I
the book is an expensive one.
wonder what the
tailors would say if they demanded free suits every
time the fashion changed
But there is a differ
ence between brains and money, as I remember
gentleman, the
Claimant, once
that enterprising
explained.
However, not to ask too much to begin with,
copy" made property
desire to see an author s
real, tangible, undisputable property: so that a poor,
threadbare, half-starved writer (the righteous are
always oppressed) may be able to enter a court
and, if a judge tells him he ought to have kept a
copy, answer,
Gammon
and now I want the
spinach
hope to see him get
and
too.
to
286
�A CITISIORs
of
of is
a
to
of all
of
of
up
a
by
to
a
in
on
be
to
all
of
be
I
to
of
of
to
be
or
to
to
to
on
by
of
OF NEW
individual
NOVELS.
is
.
us
.
.
do
to
as
to
I
a
is
in
on
DEAR SIR,-The interesting report
the 7d.
novel which appeared
the April Author contains
much with which everyone will agree, but there
sentence near the end which
think
open
question.
The distinguished writers who
sign the report say
Whatever policy authors
may adopt
reprints, they must maintain the
standard for first editions.
But they
why.
not tell
there
one thing absolutely beyond dispute,
should say
that new novels are too dear.
Does any one with
income
less than £500
year ever buy
new novel
And yet there
immense reading public eager
read the latest
fiction,
Why cannot this
had the chance.
public
tapped
every
The modern tendency
lower prices
cheaper, travelling
cheaper,
direction.
Food
amusements are cheaper, but the new novel remains
4s. 6d.
This fact excludes nine-tenths of the
population from ever seeing
new novel.
During the last two
three months
have read
various reviews, notices, and comments, on new
books, and the effect
my mind has been
make
me desire
read some half-dozen new novels.
?
is
of
an
is
it
is
a
to
is
in
is
to
to
I
a
or
on
enclose a notice of my novel,
received this morning, which
seems to me a very good specimen of the sort of
notice which inflicts an unfair, but probably
unintentional, injury on the novelist.
My first
impulse on receiving it was to write to the editor
pointing out
of the Notts Daily Guardian,
that by telling the whole story down to the bitter
end, his reviewer has robbed his readers of any
incentive to read the book itself, especially as he
does not remotely suggest that there are any
interesting side issues, or anything in the novel to
make it enjoyable, apart from the main motive.
THE PRICE
is
SIR,--I
The Ways of Men,
made
Yours faithfully,
HERBERT FLOWERDEW.
to
DEAR
AND REVIEWED.
remonstrances
it
REVIEWERS
Occasional
sufferers.
be if
º-º-º
show probable readers the character
the book
preparing
printed form
and theme,
com
plaint,
filled
with details, and sent out
any paper who permits one
the editor
appear.
these unfair notices
think that the
pleased
members
the society would
send
you
the notices they receive
which
they think that objection can
taken
this
Score, and that
remonstrance made
the name
the society would carry more weight
than
6s.
If
(b.)
the agent is not indispensable, then let
us dispense with him.
Yours, etc.,
ASHMORE WINGATE.
I
If
SIR,--Mr. H. G. Wells seems to express a
reasonable enough view of the financial questions
that arise between author and agent, and of the
reforms necessary, on the supposition that these
agencies are indispensable.
But in my opinion the literary agent too often
adds a new terror to an already struggling pro
fession.
He will not accept a MS. on a percentage
commission alone, however high.
He demands a
fee of a guinea, not returnable if he fails, like a
doctor who takes no fee if you live, but one if you
die.
If the agent fails you lose a guinea; and as
many young
authors
have hundreds of MSS.
returned,
and have few guineas to waste, the
increasing prevalence of the literary agent is a
great misfortune.
Whereas, in the old days, you
risked 2d. in stamps, very soon, when everything
will need to be submitted through an agent, you
will risk a guinea.
In the theatrical profession young actors are met
at every turn by similar agents, and it becomes a
Question of pay, pay, pay, to get even an introduction,
to a manager.
And the very fact that literary agents claim that
they can get things accepted which, coming from
the author, were refused by the same editor, is a
bad sign.
It shows that many editors are more
and more unwilling to consider
MSS. except
through agents.
indispensable,
(a.) If the agent is becoming
then he is gaining a monopoly, and this should
not be allowed.
I
LITERARY AGENTs.
Two considerations make me conquer the impulse.
The first : that one cannot complain of a review
on any grounds without danger of being classed
With a certain
class of thin-skinned writers,
generally novices, who object to every review of
their work unless it is altogether laudatory.
The
Second consideration is that the thing is done, and,
So far as my book is concerned, I have nothing to
gain by crying over spilt milk.
It has occurred to me that the society might do
Something to mitigate the evil if
am right in
thinking it is one either by preparing a circular,
point
and sending it to
the reviewing papers,
giving away
out the unfairness
the end
story, or, indeed,
telling more than
necessary
a
e-º-e
an
CORRESPONDENCE.
287
at
TISIES
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
or
in
to of
to
I
to
a
I
to
in
in
at
a
if
a
a
in
I
by
a
!
a
of
on
I
I
a
to
do
to
at
to
a
to
2
be
an
at
I
no
to
to
THE GRAFTON
at
Committee
Pictures"
of
the Exhibi
these Galleries
request the honour
the company
the Incor
porated Society
special view
Authors
Wednesday July,
the exhibition
from three
to six o'clock.
your
Will you kindly convey this invitation
your next publication
through
members
Chosen
I
as
I
the
of
8,
to
on
to
of
of
an
be
1,
to
:
I
subject.
give my own experience
probably typical
When my first book was published,
asked
July
with
intimation that cards
admis
supplied
your members
sion will
those
desiring
attend,
application
the Secretary
the Grafton Galleries,
Grafton Street, W.
am, dear Sir,
of
in
I
I
is
in
a
DEAR SIR,--There has been good deal lately
The Author about members signing agreements
without the society's advice. There
one point
which
think has not been mooted about
the
most serious that
know
connection with this
on
to
THE SOCIETY'S ADVICE.
7,
on
at
a
of
A.
SIR,--The Honorary
tion of
of
H.
º-º-º
J.
Yours faithfully
GALLERIES.
of
-
at
I
if
of
I.
to
is
to
to
It
A. M.
to
in of do
is
of
as
a
to
of
or
be
in
at
as
in
Success with two
three books by
means
novelist's position, and whatever the
ethics
the case may be, authors who have
living cannot possibly afford
haggle over
make
their agreements.
has occurred
me
ranged too
wonder whether the society s advice
high, and whether
fails
take into consideration
the defenceless position
the beginner
Secures
it
a
a
of
be
in
of of
is
to
be
to
a
by
be
in
Imagine the first effect
such
reform.
All
swept off the front
the cheap magazines would
piles
the bookstalls, and
their place would
This, too, just
new novels.
the time when
these very books were being discussed
the daily
and weekly papers.
readily
magazines.
The books would sell
Moreover, being paper-covered,
they would dis
appear
the same mysterious
manner
that
magazines disappear, whereas
cloth-bound
book
passed from hand
hand for years.
Authors and book publishers
not yet seem
price.
see that the whole problem
one
There
potential readers
are millions
the country who
book-shops,
says the
cannot get books for want
report.
don t deny the millions,
but
the
books were produced
the right price, the question
of distribution would solve itself.
have placed two more books
without advice, and probably
accept.
much lower terms than
author ought
But what
done
Authors who depend
upon their pen for
living are not free
quarrel
so,
with their publishers they cannot afford
and
have three times
least very nearly come
loggerheads through having followed the society's
advice
Since then
successfully but
is
to
on
to
as
so
it
as
done dramatically,
were,
impress
the public that they
were really getting for 1s. 6d.
.68. novel,
minus the cloth binding. There would have
which,
some preliminary big space advertising,
however, would
supplemented
many articles,
interviews, and paragraphs, which such
revolution
the book trade would naturally elicit.
would return the MS.
As was utterly unable
rupture with that firm,
afford
withdrew the
request, and accepted
royalty
3d.
each copy
sold for all time
of a
The thing would have
be
-
of
to
R.
in
all
to
of
at 1s. 6d.
Exactly the same history occurred with my
second novel (which my first publisher had refused,
perhaps fortunately for me).
With my third,
the society's advice,
asked
rising royalty, and received
consequence
for
indignation from
letter
third publisher, who
informed me that
his terms were not acceptable,
I
a
in by
I
to
be
of
a
Smith,
Let Mr. Longman, Mr. Macmillan, Mr.
Mr. Methuen, and Mr. Hutchinson have another
meeting and agree
arrange with their authors
paper covers
for the publication
new novels
my second novel, and sell the entire copyright
price the society warned
him
me was
insufficient.
/
a
in
of
of
be
I
at
if
it.
a passionate one. It is not strong enough to induce
me to go without a new hat or curtail my modest
Nevertheless,
lunch in order to satisfy
those books had been easily available
reason
able price,
should have bought them.
There
people
must
tens
thousands
like case.
my point.
gather from the
This brings me
opening
you that rival
the report published
publishers can
got together
one room
discuss
matter affecting their common interest.
society's advice, and succeeded
having one
consequence,
two clauses
the agreement altered
accept the most
but my publisher flatly refused
important
alteration.
As
could not afford
rupture with him,
was obliged
withdraw that
item, bind myself
allow him the first refusal
a
I
the moment
call to mind the following:
Araminta,
Septimus,
Tono Bungay,
The
Gifted Family.
I may say that the desire is not
At
to he
288
Yours faithfully,
FRANCIS
HOWARD.
�iii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
jºes
§§§
LONDON :
L'UIDGATE
E.C.
I'wll lists on application, post free.
Send your typewriting to me!
|Coupon
AG NEW,
wººts.
you intend entering for the Literary Agency
Competition, this Coupon entitles you to one
Carbon Duplicate,Gratis, if sentwith your order.
MSS. typed by
selected operators.
BRADBURY,
Whitefriars,
ERTNTTNG
.
If
of
at
us
Authors'
specially
.
HERBERT
to
of
of
is
Literary Work,
C.
Tonbridge
printing
we
have
extensive
produce the
works) enable
best possible work
most reasonable
prices.
I have had a broad experience of
Homene",
love
(where
and guarantee to execute all commissions in a mammer
warranted to tempt the consideration of the busiest Editors,
Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc., on application,
CAESAR,
all
...
of manuscript
alike
READER
Moreover, local conditions
AUTHOR
An Important Matter.
and
See clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding.
These
qualities
prominent
excellent
are
features
our book-printing service,
CO.
&
B00K
WELL-PRINTED
AUTHOR
Copy
Rohilla, Carshalton.
to
hitherto
State
(Bretschneider & Regenberg), ROME.
and STYLE
is
MSS. accurately and meatly copied, 9d. per
1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors Parts, &c.
TVery moderate terms.
Reduced terms for regular work.
AUTHORS
M. Derbishire.
many
ERMANNO LOESCHER
the APPEARANCE
it
is
if,
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
supplied.
lations
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Strand,
Street,
Telephone
Norfolk
W.C.
8464 Central.
words.
Miss B. KERRY,
WORK.
unpublished
Documents
from
Tuscan
Archives, a Bibliography,
and numerous
righted Photographs.
TG) AN
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
at
With 27 Pen and Ink Drawings,
(Established1883.)
THES]GN-OF-QUALITY
&
|N TUSGANW.
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth
MRS. GILL,
35,
TYPE WRITING,
OF WAL D'ELSA
AN ART HISTORICAL
Special facilities for disposing
MSS.
all kinds in America and elsewhere.
For particularsapply
Manager, Literary and Book Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LIMITED, 64, Strand, LONDON.
to
SANG|MIGNAND
Booksellers.
AUTHORS,
A.
ARTHUR.
H. STOCKWELL,
HILL,
29,
Obtainable, 3/9, post free, from
to
By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece on art paper. Bound
in attractive cloth covers, 1s. net.
The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony
is proved by science. The arguments are expressedwith lu
cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both
freshnessand interest.
BelfastNortherm.Whig.
MONICA OF ESSEBURN : A Novel.
...
By MARGARETF. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as
frontispiece,and is bound with attractive design. 2S.net.
The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister'slover . . .
Christian
some pretty description of the village.
. World.
any
description
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS. of
Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.)directto Mr.
In STQCKWELL,
who will immediatelyadvise,free
of charge,asto publication.
*ś.
or
IN THE BEGINNING.
3/6 met.
& Co.
A mostusefulandinterestingwork.
Westminster Gazette.
pieceofworkwhichis assuredof a heartywelcome.
...A cleyerandcomplete
Manchester Courier.
.."TheVolumefills a placethat doesnot appearto havebeenpreviouslyoccu
pied,andits utility will beseenat a glance.
WesternDaily Press.
A Veryusefuladjunct, indeed,
not the complement, English
dictionaries.
DailyMail.
FrenchandFrench-English
The possession this volume,which dividedinto three parts,will save
andendless
r
esearch
i
n
dictionaries
andotherbooksofreference.
* Ul OO tº
;
Poems.
Messrs. Methuen
of
other
By MARGARET E. FoED. A capital book of poetry, highly
Commendedto all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antique paper,with uncut edges,and boundin
attractive brochure cover,with flaps, ls.6d. net.
IN THE LONG RUN : A Novel.
By ROBERT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. met.
A very curious novel. Publishers Circular.
A brightly written and readablenovel. The author has a
pen.
Dwmdee
facile
Advertiser.
By F. R. M. FuRspon.
A
GARDEN SONGS, and
FRENGH & ENGLISH PARALLELS,
&
By No RNA. Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. Is.
net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills
and hill-scenery.
This book evincestrue poetic charm.
Scotsman.
These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in
graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of
Swinburne. The poet's inspiration is a love of the hills.
The Universe.
s
P.
THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.
Co. Lol.,
London,
E.C.
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
Opposite
"I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
Literary Agency
The College also undertakes
business of all kinds.
KINGSLEY HOTEL;
at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE CollEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Telegraphie
S,
ºve,
TYPEYNVRITING:
ALL,
KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
&c., MSS
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness
Good References.
In English, French, or German.
SEND
SMALL ORDER NOW!
Offices,
AGNEw,
tº
... eg ºº
20
.
.:
.
09 0 I 3
() 0
6 1;
§
0 6 |
of THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
..:94
Front Page
Other Pages
gº
...
10
et
tº
Page
Half
...
*- ſº
Page
*
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent. for
per cent.madefor Series Siz and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
*...
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
AUTHORS
tº
Advertisements should reachthe Office not later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
the
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
The Author Office,39, Old Queen Street,
ADVERTISEMENT
Storey's Gate, S.W.
-ºr
by
BRADBURY,
FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLow ANCE TO MEMBERs
of
25
Change
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonialsfrom Play Writers.
at
-
note
WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
House, Queen
from
Oswald
&
by
º
º
Printed
ſº
Address
STREET,
to
#;ɺ
#
º *
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
of
TYPEWRITING
AUTIEIOIER.
be
;
º
;
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts
Legal, Generaland CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
Ičeferences.
SOALE
GIVEN.
gº
tº
Road, LONDON, W.
TEIE
of
of of a
a a
223a, Hannrmersmith
PROMPTLY
of
20
(Established 1893)
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
**
and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
#ººse
A
RESPECTING
OTHER
g
AND
a
COST,
in
SIKES
OF
CENT.
PEARCE
of
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
[XVIII.
Taztzzton
g 4 tº
tº
tº tº
tº
º ſº
BARNICOTT
Press,
176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
tº
&
tº
tº ©
or
to
of
Wessex
MISS RALLING,
&
&
accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied
Clients by day, week, month.
specimen
Highest References,
Terms and
work on application.
The
Playwrights , Clergymen s,
Authors ,
9677Central.
E8TABLISHED]
Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Bookcraft, London.
|Ringsley Hotel
TYPEWRITING.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly
6|=.
Table d'Hote,
10/6 per day.
on application.
and Testimonials
OF
A
Full Tariff
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MISS BARRETT,
Telephone:
and Dinner, from 816
Breakfast
full of
from 3/6 to
attendance)
for Bedroom, Attendance,
:
AUTHOR.
AN
Charge
Inclusive
$
tº e
s
& ºº tº
e
TO BECOME
Bedrooms (including
to
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.
to
*||
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
the British Museum.
Near the British Museum.
For full particulars write
HOW
Gentral London.
HOTEL,
THAGKERAY
Great Russell Street, London.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
*
popular Hotels
in
TWO
JOURNALISTS.
AND
...
T0 AUTHORS
tº
gºtº
gºſº
tº
tº
tº
º
IV
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-07-01
Volume
19
Issue
10
Pages
Page range in volume
261–288
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090701
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El ut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
VoI. XIX.-No. 10. JULY 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
e PAGE
Notices ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 261 Registration of Scenarios ... ... .. N º
Council Meeting... ... ... . . . . . 263 Warnings to Musical Composers . . . 377
Committee Notes ... ... . . . . . 268 Stamping Music ... . . . . . . . . . 37%
Books published by Members of the Society . . . 266 The Reading Branch ... ... ... . º e q is ... 37;
Books published in America by Members. . . . 267 “The Author " ... ... . . . . . . . 377
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes . . . . 267 Remittances ... ... ... . . . . . 377
Paris Notes * * * * * * ë is tº tº º g tº e º s º e & º º ... 270 General Notes ..., * * * se se tº º ſº * > * * * = & ... ... 373
United States Notes ... ... . . . . ... 271 Tennyson ... ... ... ... ... . . . 379
Cheap Editions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 273 Authors' Agents... ... ... . . . . . $o
Copyright Legislation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 273 Qn Reading Aloud ... . . . . . . ;
Scholz v. Amasis, Ltd., and Fenn ... ... tº £ tº tº tº º ... 274 The Novel of the Future * * * * * * ... . . . 233
Magazine Contents ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... 275 Manuscripts? or Waste Paper? . . . . . 2;
How to Use the Society “. ... ... ... ... ... 270 Some New Literary Valuations . . . . . 236
Warnings to Producers of Books ... ... ... ... ... 276 Correspondence ... § g c tº ... ... 357
Warnings to Dramatic Authors ... ... ... ... ... 276 - *4
PUBLICATIONS OF THE sociETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d, or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
Various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Aboye. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. -
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Is.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. . N.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 260 (#324) ############################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
ūbe šurietu af Autburg (ſmrurporaten).
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING. :
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
(MISS FLORA. L.
MRS. MAxwºl.I. (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
JEROME R. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. DOC.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING;
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
Telegraphic Address: “AUTORIDAD, LoNdoN.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. ... • * *
• THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C. , * *
MRsy E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD. -
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
COPYRIGHT STUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. - e.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
## p. 261 (#325) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WoL. XIX.—No. 10.
JULY 1ST, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : -
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
F signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
* - – º – a
v-u-w
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—sº-0—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—0–Q-0—
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-e—
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 28. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 0
## p. 262 (#326) ############################################
262
TRIES A UTRIOR-
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3%% Stock. . . . . . . . ...
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation of London 23% Stock,
1927–57
228
247
258
e e o e s a e s e º e s e e s e s e º e º e s is & e º e º e
Subscriptions.
1909.
1, Twycross, Miss M. .
2, Macquarie, Arthur .
4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
4, Phipson, Miss Emma
4, Middlemass, Miss Jean
4, Pott, J. A. . .
4, Miller, Mrs. . &
7, Marchmont, A. W..
7, Sharwood, T. S.
12, Durand, Ralph
12, Laing, Mrs. . e
14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
14, Steel, Richard
16, Garnett, Edward .
16, Fenn, Frederick .
18, Hering, Henry A.
18, Fox, Archibald D.
31, Anon. . © ©
31, Kelly, W. P. o
31, Cotesworth, Miss . e
1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
1, Dawson, Warrington
4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Feb. 20, Andrews, C. C. .
March 5, Speed, Lancelot
March 8, Calderon, George
March 8, Jackson, C. S. . g e
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert g
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March 22, Dale, T. F. e §
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T. .
June 11, Grier, Miss Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. . & •
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel
Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. .
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
h
12.O()
1
1
1
1.-
1
1
1
;
4.OO
!
4, Stopford, Francis
4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess
4, Carrel, Frederick
4, Laws, T. C. . ©
4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
6, Cullen, H. N. * e g
6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Alfred, P.C., etc. . º
7, Underdown, Miss Emily
8, Omond, T. S. ge e
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur tº
18, “Austin Clare " . ©
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
23, Brown, R. Grant . e
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . • &
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
4, Cousland, W. M. e
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert L.
6, Todhunter, John
6, Pettigrew, W. F.
8, Russell, G. H. ſe
8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
8, Dutton, Miss Annie
8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss &
11, Steward, Miss E. M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
15, Beveridge, A. S.
16, Toplis, Miss Grace
19, Wilkinson, D.
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs. & Ç
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs. . e tº
March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March 4, Henry, Miss Alice
March 4, Wilson, Edwin
March 5, Hardy, Harold
March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March 9, Ross, Mrs. Janet
March 15, Gregory, Lady . o
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold de S.
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . . . . .
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
i
1.S
I
1
11
1
## p. 263 (#327) ############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR,
263
£ s. d.
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo 1 1 0
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey” e . 0 10 6
June 7, Horne, A. B. & e . 50 0 ()
June 10, Muir, Ward 1 1 0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra () 5 ()
June 17, Bradley, A. C. 1 0 ()
June 22, Trotére, H. . 1 1 0
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
—e—º-e—
COUNCIL MEETING.
—º-º-º-
T the meeting of the Council of the society,
under the chairmanship of Mr. Maurice
Hewlett (chairman of the Committee of
Management), held at 20, Hanover Square, W., on
June 7, a unanimous vote of sympathy was passed
to the family of Mr. George Meredith on the great
loss they had sustained by the death of their father
—the late president of the society.
The Council then proceeded to elect a new
president, and, on the proposal of Mr. Anthony
Hope Hawkins, Mr. Thomas Hardy was unani-
mously elected president of the society. The
chairman undertook to report the election to Mr.
Hardy, and to ask him to accept it.
The chairman then laid before the Council the
report of the committee setting forth the action
which they had taken in the matter of copyright
legislation during the past year. The adoption of
the report was moved from the chair and accepted
unanimously. The report itself appears in another
column of The Author.
—e—Q-e—
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE June meeting of the committee was held
at the rooms of the Society of Medicine,
20, Hanover Square, immediately after the
meeting of the Council.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the committee proceeded to
elect members and associates. Thirty-five members
and associates were elected. The list appears on
another page. This brings the total elections for
the current year up to 145. The committee have
to chronicle, with regret, one resignation, bringing
the resignations for the year up to sixty-three.
The vote of sympathy to the family of Mr.
George Meredith, which had been passed by the
Council, was confirmed by the committee, and the
chairman undertook to convey it to our late
president's family. -
The committee next turned their attention to
Questions which the society had for some time been
anxious to put to the Chancellor of the Exchequer,
relative to the position of authors in regard to the
payment of income tax. The committee decided to
approach Mr. Robert Harcourt, M.P., a member of
the Society, in order that the Chancellor of the
Exchequer might be interrogated at the earliest
Opportunity.
The committee decided, after consideration, that
they could not take upon themselves the onus of
the legacy bequeathed to the society by Miss Alice
Sargent. It appeared from papers laid before them
that many of the books were out of print, and that
there was practically no market for the remainder.
The chairman reported the result of the meeting
with the publishers, when the question of the
issue of new copyright novels at 2s. was discussed,
and the further question of colonial sales. The
Sub-committee formed for the consideration of
these matters were of opinion that the issue of new
novels at 2s. would be injurious to all writers of
novels, if it were widely adopted and successful;
but they were inclined to think that publication at
this price would not succeed. It had been tried on
former occasions and had failed. However, in
view of the importance of the issues, the committee
decided to adjourn the question to the July meeting,
in order to give members of the committee time to
consider whether it might not be expedient to
appoint a strong sub-committee to go thoroughly
into the whole question of the sale price of works
of fiction.
The secretary reported that, owing to the death
of the society’s president, so much work had fallen
upon him that he had been unable fully to report
upon the question of authors' agents and insurance.
He made a statement to the committee, however,
of the steps he had taken, and the committee
deferred their consideration till the next meeting.
They consider it of the utmost importance that the
relations between authors and agents should be
fully discussed and considered. -
The draft prospectus, settled by the secretary of
the society, and circularised to all the members of
the committee, was formally passed, and will be
issued, in due course, with the papers of the Society.
The secretary reported the action taken in
respect of musical copyright and musical com-
posers' agreements. He explained that a small
Bill had been drafted with a view to protecting
composers against the special difficulties that
surround the publication of their works. The
committee decided to refer the Bill to the Copy-
right Sub-Committee. It will be laid before them
in due course.
## p. 264 (#328) ############################################
264
THE ArrºrHor.
Mr. Herbert Sullivan was elected a member of
the Copyright Sub-Committee. . -
A letter from Mr. A. Hope Hawkins was laid
before the committee, in which he pointed out
that, if possible, evidence should be obtained and
brought before the Departmental Committee
to show that many authors of famous books had
not gained the full recompense from their works,
either because of the limitation of the copyright
term, or because of the fact that the public denied
appreciation of their literary position till after
their death or till after the copyright had already
run for many years. It was agreed that such
evidence should be collected.
The committee passed a vote of thanks to Mr.
A. B. Horne for his generous donation of £50 to
the pension fund of the society.
There was one small case which the committee
decided to take up on behalf of the member.
The secretary reported that he had obtained
the full sum of money demanded by the society on
Mr. Shaw's behalf for infringement of copyright
in a New Zealand paper ; that he had obtained the
full sum demanded by the society through their
Spanish lawyers for the infringement of Mr. E. W.
Hornung’s copyright in Spain. He reported also
the successful result of the Society's appeal in
Scholz v. Amasis, and read Mr. Fenn's letter of
thanks to the society. Other letters were laid
before the committee for their consideration.
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at 39, Old
Queen Street, on Thursday, June 17, at 3 P.M.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read and signed, the Secretary reported that he had
heard from Mr. Esmond to the effect that the
action which had been taken in America, in con-
sequence of an infringement of his property there,
had been satisfactorily settled, the defendants
agreeing to a perpetual injunction against them.
This case has been referred to in these columns on
One or two occasions previously, and the committee
had decided, if necessary, to support an appeal on
Mr. Esmond's behalf. Before the case came for
trial, a very important decision was given in the
Higher Courts in America on exactly the same
question as that at issue in Mr. Esmond's case,
and the judgment delivered in that case had, no
doubt, a healthy influence on the settlement of
Mr. Esmond's claim. The result referred to above
not only strengthens the position of English
dramatists with regard to their American rights,
which, at one time appeared to be in jeopardy,
but also saves the society from the expense of
an action at law.
, The committee then took up the question of the
dramatic pamphlet. Several different points were
discussed, such as the most favourable time of year
for the production of a play intended for a run, the
best agreement for a performance in repertory and
other matters. The chairman then made a Sugges-
tion that the dramatic pamphlet should be drafted
in a different form. He stated that he had read
the pamphlet with great care, and that he thought
it needed simplification; that this simplification
could be attained by drafting a number of agree-
ments to cover the different forms of contract,
rather than by drafting one agreement with a com:
plicated Series of notes. At the request of the
committee he read through an agreement of his
own for a run at a West End theatre, and this form
of agreement was approved by the committee as the
basis of a draft. It was finally decided that the
Secretary should, with the aid of Mr. Shaw and
Mr. Barker, draft a model form of agreement as
between author and manager of a repertory theatre,
and other agreements to cover the different forms
of contract affecting the work of dramatic authors.
These will be laid before the committee at he ir
next meeting, which will be held in October.
—4—sº-0–
Cases.
FourTEEN cases have come into the secretary’s
hands during the past month. Four of these were
claims for moneys and accounts. Two have been
settled, and two, more recently to hand, are still in
the course of negotiation. Four were claims for
money only. Here also two have been settled and
the cheques forwarded. One is still in the course
of negotiation though part of the money has been
paid. The fourth came into the office only a day
before going to press.
One claim for the return of MSS. has been
settled. A complaint has been made by the editor
of one of the papers to which the secretary applied,
that a great many authors neglect to write their
names and addresses on their MSS. when submitting
them for publication. It has on many occasions
been stated in this paper that authors should
not only send stamped and addressed envelopes for
the return of their MSS., but should always write
on a visible portion of their MSS. their names and
addresses, as it not infrequently occurs that the
MSS. are separated from the envelopes. Owing to
this neglect it seems that the complaints of authors
against editors are the result of the authors’ own
carelessness and not of any unbusinesslike conduct
on the part of the editor. The editor, who has
been in communication with the Secretary, states
that he has at least sixty MSS. ready for publica-
tion not one of which contains the name of the
## p. 265 (#329) ############################################
TFIE A CITISIOR,
265
author or anything which would serve for purposés
of identification. When, therefore, these MSS. are
published, he will not know to whom the cheques
should be sent in payment. Authors cannot be too
careful in their method of conducting their business,
and it is unfair to complain about editors when
authors are equally unbusinesslike.
In the only claim for accounts the accounts have
been rendered and forwarded to the author. Four
difficult cases arising out of disputes on agreements
have also been in hand. Two of these have been
settled satisfactorily, one is on a fair way to settle-
ment, while the last has only just come into the
office. Three cases are still open from former
months. In one of these the secretary has been
unable to get an answer from the editor against
whom the claim rests. Owing to lack of evidence,
the case will most probably have to be abandoned.
One claim against an important review is in the
course of satisfactory negotiation, and will, no
doubt, be settled shortly.
A claim for the return of a MS. had to be
abandoned, as there was no legal evidence that it
had come into the hands of a responsible person in
the office to which it was addressed. The remarks
already made in regard to the submission of MSS.
apply especially in this case, and the committee
trust that authors will inwardly digest the warning
given.
—º-º-º-
June Elections.
Affleck, Mrs. Pioneer Club, Grafton
> * Street, Piccadilly,
W -
37, Widdington Ter-
race, North Shields.
Vale Cottage, Chisle-
hurst, Kent.
12, Eglinton Crescent,
Edinburgh.
4, Melbury Road,
Kensington, W.
Bain, James A.
Balme, Mrs. (Loree)
Barrett, James A. S.
Barrington, Mrs. Russell .
Buchan, John . 40, Hyde Park Square,
W.
Burke, J. Butler 68, Buckingham Gate,
* S.W.
Colles, Ramsay, J.P. 7, Essex Street, Strand,
W.C.
Ditchfield, Rev. P. H.,
M.A., F.S.A. º Barkham Rectory, Nr.
Wokingham.
96, Inverness Terrace,
W. .
45, Chetwynd Road,
N.W.
Douglas, James
Field, Rev. Claud, M.A.
Gibson, Miss Zoë M.
Grier, Mrs. Julia
Harland, Mrs. .
Hindenburg, The Baroness
Herbert e
Innes, Norman
Jelf, Jay .
Relly, Marshall
Lennox, Cosmo Gordon
McLaren, Miss Amy
Palmer, W. L. .
Peek, W. Vernon
Podmore, Frank
Radbourne, E. .
Reid, Forrest . ve .
Steuart, J. A. .
Tearle, Christian
Warley, The Rev. Telford .
Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
Wallace, William
Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. .
Webling, Peggy
White, J. Martin
Williams, C. F. Abdy
Ellerslie, Petersfield,
Hants.
10, Leazes Terrace,
Newcastle-on-Tyne.
20, Ken sing to n
Square, W.
R arolinen platz 5,
Munich.
Royal Societies Club,
St. James Street,
S.W. -
19, Turney Road,
West Dulwich, S.E.
“Howells,” Quendon,
Essex.
2, Portman Square, W.
Milnthorpe, Mortimer
West, Berks.
c/o Messrs. The
Bombay - Burmah
Corporation, Papun,
Burmah.
Forest Lodge, Owls
Road, Boscombe,
Hants.
Lawnside, Burley,
Hants. -
9, South Parade,
Belfast.
Milsey Bank, Holly
Park, Crouch Hill,
N .
c/o A. P. Watt & Son,
Hastings House,
Norfolk Street,
Strand, W.C.
Peter Symond's School
House, Winchester.
37, St. Peter's Square,
W
11, ladbroke Road,
W
The School House,
Lancaster.
124, The Grove,
Hammersmith, W.
1, Cumberland Place,
Regent's Park, N.W.
. Milford-on-Sea, Hants.
(One member objects to the publication of her
name and address.)
## p. 266 (#330) ############################################
266
TISIES A UITPSIOR.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
OF
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
BIOGRAPHY.
LIFE OF FIELD MARSHAL SIR NEVILLE CHAMBERLAIN,
G.C.B., G.C.S.I. By G. W. FoEREST, C.I.B. 9 × 53.
512 pp. Blackwood. 188. n. -
LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUS. By COUNT
LUTZOW. Dent. 12s. 6d. In.
THE MANIAC : A realistic study of madness, from the
Maniac's point of view. 304 pp. Rebman. 68.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
THE CEYLON HANDBOOK AND DIRECTORY, 1908—9.
Compiled and Edited by the Staff of the Ceylon Observer,
under the direction of J. FERGUSON, C.M.G. 8% × 53.
1559 pp. Colombo: Ferguson. London: Maclaren.
THE STATESMAN’s YEAR BOOK, 1909. Edited by J.
SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. 46th Annual Publication.
74 × 43. 1404 pp. Macmillan. 10s. 6d. n.
DICTIONARY OF • NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XVI. Pocock—Robins.
Edition.) 94 × 6}. 1339 pp. Smith Elder.
Edited by
(New
158. n.
CLASSICAL.
THE TRACHINIAN MAIDENS OF SOPHOCLES. Translated
into English verse by HUGO SHARPLEY, translator of
the “Mimes of Herodas.”
DRAMA.
THE LAST OF THE DE MULLINS.
Preface. By ST. JOHN HANKIN.
Eifield. 13. 6d. n.
A Play without a
7 x 5. 128 pp.
FICTION.
DAPHNE; OR, MARRIAGE A LA MODE. By MRS. HUMPHRY
WARD. 7# × 5. 315 pp. Cassell. 6s. -
GALATEA OF THE WHEATFIELD. By M. E. FRANCIS
(Mrs. Francis Blundell). 7% x 5. 320 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE PERJURER. By W. E. NORRIS. 73 × 5. 312 pp.
Constable. 68.
THE CAGE. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 73 × 5. 312 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
*NEATH AUSTRAL SKIES.
315 pp. Milne. 6s.
ATTAINMENT. By MRS. HAVELOCK ELLIS. 7% × 5.
316 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
PERU’s PEOPLE: A Story for Mothers' Meetings. By M.
BRAMSTON. 73 × 5. 157 pp. S.P.C.K. 1s. 6d.
STUDIES IN WIVES. By MRS. BELLOC LowNDES. 73 × 5.
247 pp. Heinemann. 63. -
GATES OF BRASS. By MRS. AUBREY RICHARDSON.
7% x 5. 319 pp. Digby, Long, 68. -
THE RED-HOT CROWN. A Semi-historical Romance. By
DOROTHEA GERARD (MADAME LONGARD DE LONG-
GARDE). 7% x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 68.
COUSINS AND OTHERS. By KATHARINETYNAN.
319 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
By Louis BECKE. 73 × 5.
7} x 5.
: A YOUNG MAN FROM THE COUNTRY.
By MADAME
ALBANESI. 320 pp. THE IDEs of MARCH. By MRs.
BAILLIE-REYNOLDS. 370 pp. 63 x 43. (Hurst &
Blackett's Sevenpenny Reprints.)
THE SPELL OF THE JUNGLE. By ALICE PERRIN. 73 x 5.
230 pp. Stanley Paul, 1s. n.
THE HOUSE OF INTRIGUE. By PERCY WHITE. 8 × 5.
372 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
SIXPENNY PIECES. By A. NEIL LYONs. 73 × 5. 305 pp.
Lane. 68. t
THE LOVE BROKERS.
290 pp. Cassell. 6s.
A WERY DOUBTFUL EXPERIMENT.
By ALBERT KINRoss. 73 × 5.
By L. G. MOBERLY.
73 × 5. 303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
JOHN GLYNN. By A. PATERSON. 311 pp. DIANA
TEMPEST. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY. 318 pp. THE
FoREST LOVERS. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 301 pp.
64 × 4}. Macmillan. 7d.
THE YoUNGEST MISS Mowbray. By B. M. CROKER.
6% x 44, 320 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 7d.
A CHANGE IN THE CABINET. By H. BELLOC, 7} x 5.
309 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE POOLS OF SILENCE. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE.
73 x 5. 348 pp. Unwin. 6s.
THE BRONZE BELL. By L. J. VANCE. 73 × 5.
Grant Richards. 6s.
DIANA DETHRONED. By W. M. LETTS.
Lane. 68.
BURNT WINGs. By MRs. STANLEY WRENCH. 73 × 5.
317 pp. John Long. 6s.
SIR GREGORY's SILENCE. By A. W. MARCHMONT.
7# × 5. 328 pp. Cassell. 68.
PEGGY GAINSBOROUGH. The Great Painter's Daughter.
By EMILY BAKER. 7: x 5. 243 pp. F. Griffiths.
58. n.
350 pp.
73 × 53. 317 pp,
GARDENING.
DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENs. Painted by MIMA NIxoN.
Described by UNA SILBERRAD AND SOPHIE LYALL.
9 × 6%. 176 pp. Black. 7s.6d. n.
HISTORY.
E VERY MAN'S HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH.
By the REv. PERCY DEARMER. With over 100
Illustrations, 7% × 5}. 158 pp. Mowbray. 1s. n.
LAW.
THE INDIAN CONTRACT ACT. By SIR FREDERICK
POLLOCK, BART., assisted by DINSHAH FARDUNJI
MULLA, M.A., LL.B. (Second Edition.) 93 x 64.
744 pp. London: Sweet & Maxwell. Bombay : Thacker;
and N. M. Tripathi. 258. n.
LITERARY.
OXFORD LECTURES ON POETRY. By A. C. BRADLEY.
9 x 6. 395 pp. Macmillan. 108. n.
ESSAYS IN FREEDOM. By H. W. NEVINSON. 8 × 5}.
329 pp. Duckworth. 6s. n. -
Is SHAKESPEARE DEAD 7 From my Autobiography. By
MARK TwAIN, 83 × 53. 150 pp. Harper. 3s.6d.
THE LEGEND OF SIR PERCIVAL. Studies upon its Origin,
Development and Position in the Arthurian Cycle. By
JESSIE L. WESTON. Vol. II., The Prose Percival
according to the Modena MS. 73 × 5%. 355 pp.
Nutt. 15s. n.
ADVENTURES IN LONDON. By JAMES DOUGLAS.
5%. 415 pp. Cassell. 68. m. *
GEORGE MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE AND CRITICISM. By
J. A. HAMMERTON. 9 × 53. 391 pp. Grant Richards.
12s. 6d. n.
8} x
## p. 267 (#331) ############################################
TRIE A UTISIOR.
267
MEDICAL.
SANITARY LAWS AND PRACTICE. A. Handbook for
Students of Public Health and others. By º
ROBERTSON, M.D., and C. PoRTER, M.D. (Second
Edition Revised.) 83 x 5%. 694 pp. The Sanitary
Publishing Co. 10s. 6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
ANGLO-SAXONS FROM PALESTINE ; OR, THE IMPERIAL
MYSTERY OF THE LOST TRIBEs. By MRS. THEODORE
BENT. 7 × 43. 75 pp. Sherratt & Hughes. 18. n.
MUSIC.
GEMS OF A DAY. Robin and the Violets. By L. BUDGEN
and R. GOLDBECK. Crewsher & Co.'s School Series.
Bradford : Crewsher. 2d. each.
NATURAL HISTOR Y.
THE POND I KNOW. Edited by W. P. WESTELL and H.
E. TURNER. 74 x 5. 78 pp. (Open Air Nature
Books.) Dent. 8d.
POETRY.
SONNETS. By LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS. 8 × 53. 30 pp.
The Academy Publishing Co.
THREE POEMS. By CHARLES F. GRINDROD. Elkin
Mathews). 1s.
ELIJAH : An Ascent. A Poem in Three Parts. By J.
BRITCHARD. 7 x 43. 93 pp. Kegan Paul. 1s. 6d. n.
REPRINTS.
THE CHRONICLE HISTORY OF KING LEIR. The Original
of Shakespeare's “King Lear.” Edited by SIDNEY LEE.
7 x 5%. Chatto & Windus. 2s. 6d. n.
SPORT.
CLUB BRIDGE. By A. DUNN. 7; x 5. 245 pp. Mills
& Boon. 5s. n.
THEOLOGY.
MEISTER ECKHART'S SERMONS. First time translated into
English. By CLAUD FIELD. 60 pp. 64 × 74. Allen-
Son. 18. n.
THE CHARACTER OF JESUS CHRIST. By the REV. T. A.
LACEY. 30 pp. 74 × 5. The North London Christian
Evidence League. 3d. n.
THE MESSAGE OF THE SON OF MAN. By EDWIN A.
ABBOTT, Author of “Silanus the Christian.” 9 × 6.
166 pp. 8vo. Cloth. A. and C. Black. 4s. 6d. n.
THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA : A Stock Exchange Romance.
By JAY JELF. 320 pp. John Long. 68.
BoDY AND SouL. By PERCY DEARMER, 73 × 5. 405 pp.
Sir Isaac Pitman. 6s. n.
THE NEW THEOLOGY. By the REV. R. J. CAMPBELL.
Thoroughly revised and with 2 Aew Preface. 7+ x 43.
228 pp. Mills & Boon. 18, n.
TOPOGRAPHY,
THE INNS OF COURT. Painted by GORDON HORNE.
Described by CECIL HEADLAM. 9 × 6%. 211 pp.
Black. 7s.6d. n.
THE SPIRIT OF THE DOWNS. Impressions of the Sussex
Downs. By ARTHUR BECKETT. 9 × 53. 366 pp.
Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE. By CLIVE HOLLAND. 9 × 53.
336 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—t-Q-º—
BIOGEAPHY.
NADIR SHAH. By SIR. H. MoRTIMER DURAND.
New York: Dutton. $3 m.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
JUST-SO STORIES FOR LITTLE CHILDREN.
by the Author.
& Co.
352 pp.
Illustrated
249 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page
(Pocket Kipling.) Leather. $1.50 n.
FICTION.
LOVE's PRIVILEGE. By MRs.
375 pp. Lippincott. $1.50.
TESS OF THE D'URBERVILLES. By THoMAS HARDy.
(Thin paper edition.) 457 pp. Harper. $1.25 n.
º, By F. E. MILLS YOUNG. 31.1 pp. John Lane.
MARRIAGE A LA MODE. By MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
324 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
- TITERARY.
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE : from Chaucer to Cary.
STELLA. M. DURING.
By PAGET TOYNBEE. Two Vols. 683 × 757 pp.
Macmillan. $5 m.
PHILOSOPHY.
IS IMMORTALITY DESTRABLE 2 By G. Low ES DICKEN-
SON. 63 pp. Houghton Mifflin. 75c. n.
SCIENCE.
THE ETHER OF SPACE. By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
New York: Harper, 75c. n.
A FALSE POSITION. By MRS. L. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
168 pp.
348 pp. Brentano. $1.50.
TECHNICAL.
CASSELL’s CYCLOPAEDIA OF MECHANICs. Edited by
PAUL HASLUCK. Cassell. $2.50 m.
—e—sº-0–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
E must congratulate Mr. A. W. Pinero
and Mr. J. H. Yoxall, two distinguished
members of the Society, on the receipt
of knighthoods in the last list of birthday honours.
It seems extraordinary that dramatists should have
been so long neglected when the interpreters of
their works have received recognition. The genius
who originates the work is surely of more conse-
quence than the mimetic interpreter; but this, no
doubt, is only further evidence that genius is, as a
rule, neglected.
THEOLOGY.
The Fortnightly Review for June contains Mr.
Edward Clodd's paper, “Pre-animistic Stages in
Religion,” which was read at the third Inter-
national Congress for the History of Religions
at Oxford in September of last year.
## p. 268 (#332) ############################################
268
TFIE A DfTFIOR.
“The Message of the Son of Man,” by the Rev.
Edwin A. Abbott, is an attempt to answer the
question, “Why did Christ call Himself ‘the Son
of Man’?” The answer arrived at is that the
title was adopted by Him, not from apocryphal,
but solely from Biblical sources, so as to indicate
the man made in the image of God and destined
to have dominion over the beast. Dr. Abbott
points out that Ezekiel and Daniel, the only
prophets called “son of man,” are shown to have
had visions pointing to such a dominion of the
Man or Son of Man. Messrs. A. and C. Black are
the publishers.
MUSIC.
Mr. Joseph Holbrooke's orchestral and choral
concert of his new works was held at Queen's Hall
on Friday, June 25. The programme included
choral songs, a dramatic choral Symphony, “Anna-
bel Lee’” (a ballad with orchestra). Mr. Holbrooke
had the assistance of Mr. Victor Benham (the
American pianist), the Alexandra Palace choir of
four hundred picked voices, and the Beecham
orchestra of ninety performers. Mr. Allen Gill and
Mr. Thomas Beecham acted as conductors.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s latest additions to their
school series include “Gems of a Day,” by L.
Budgen and R. Goldbeck. The songs are published
at the price of 2d.
FICTION.
Dr. Riccardo Stephens has just finished a series
of stories with the general title of “The Signet
Ring,” commissioned for Chambers’ Journal.
“A Fair Suffragette” is the title of a novel by
Adrienne Mollwo, which Mr. Henry Drane has just
published.
“Downhill: the Story of a Faithful Servant,”
by Eva Richmond, is a narrative told, in simple
language, which concerns the life of a horse. She
describes the sufferings it has to endure at the
hands of masters, thoughtless when not cruel, and
untouched by any feelings of affection when, worn
out by harsh treatment, it is no longer profitable to
them. Copies of the story, which are on sale at 3s. per
100, are obtainable at the offices of the Royal
Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals,
105, Jermyn Street, S.W.
“Beyond the Skyline,” by Robert Aitken, is a
volume of short stories recently published by Mr.
John Murray. The scenes of most of them are laid
beyond the horizon of the average reader—in lands
where a man is measured by a standard that
demands justice here and now, and on seas whose
open expanse permits no littleness to lurk in the
souls of those who travel over them. In America
Mr. B. W. Huebsch is the publisher.
Mrs. During's new novel, “Love's Privilege,”
which won a £200 prize in the recent serial
competition organised by the Chicago Daily News
Company, has just been brought out in volume
form by Messrs. Lippincott, of Philadelphia, and is
being extensively advertised in America. The
British and Australian serial rights in the story
have been purchased by Messrs. Tillotson, of Bolton.
Miss Sheila Kaye-Smith, whose first novel, “The
Tramping Methodist,” was published by Messrs.
Geo. Bell & Son, has just issued, through the same
house, a second novel, which she calls “Starbrace.”
In this book Miss Kaye-Smith deals with life in
Kent and Sussex during the first half of the
eighteenth century, partly “on the roads” and
partly in the hunting field. The author depicts
the struggle between two utterly dissimilar natures
brought together by mutual love, and gives a study
of human cross-strains as exemplified in the hero's
character.
We regret that in our notice of Miss R. N.
Carey's new book last month we gave it an incorrect
title. Miss Carey's book is called “The Key of
the Unknown,” not “The King of the Unknown "
as stated. We tender our apologies to the author
for the slip.
Mrs. M. E. Stevenson, who has latterly only
been writing descriptive articles, has just completed
a novel, the scene of which is laid in Yorkshire.
The interest of this novel centres in two literary
sisters, who are launched into a domestic removal
and the care of two children by their brother and
his wife, who meanwhile go abroad, and subse-
quently start for a voyage round the world. In
this, however, they are arrested by an unexpected
development of events at home, which lead to a
climax. The title will probably be “The Maiden
Aunts,” or “Tommy's Aunts.” The story is laid
in a well-known and historical locality.
“The Enterprise of Ella : a Stock Exchange
Romance,” by Jay Jelf, is a love story of an English
girl who in her early days is thrown upon her own
resources, and eventually finds a haven in unex-
pected waters. Blended with the story is a picture
of the manners and methods of the Stock Exchange.
Mr. John Long is the publisher.
Mrs. de Crespigny’s new novel, “The Coming of
Aurora,” will be published by Mr. Eveleigh Nash
on July 7. It is a story of modern times, and
the first part takes place on the borders of France
and Switzerland, the second in North Wales.
There is a cover design by Miss Marjorie Murray.
Stories from the same writer have appeared in the
May issue of the Red Magazine, last month's
Storyteller, and the Car of June 9th.
Mr. Michael Barrington's first book, “The
Reminiscences of Sir Barrington Beaumont,”
dealt with social and political conditions ; his
second, “The King's Fool,” was a story of
romance. His latest work, “The Knight of the
## p. 269 (#333) ############################################
TISIE A CITISIOR,
269
Golden Sword,” which is to be published in the
early autumn by Messrs. Chatto & Windus, while
giving a cynical picture of the England of the later
Stuarts and of the intrigues which brought about
the revolution of 1688, shows John Graham, the
last great champion of the fallen cause.
“The Shadow of the Ragged Stone" is the title
of a story by Charles F. Grindrod, published recently
by Mr. Elkin Mathews, which tells of the days of
Henry II., and presents the great struggle of that
reign between Church and State, between King and
prelate, between secular law and ecclesiastical rule.
DRAMATIC.
“A Merry Devil,” Mr. J. B. Fagan's new play,
was produced at the Playhouse on June 3. The
cast included Mr. Cyril Maude, Miss Winifred
Emery, and Miss Jessie Bateman.
The Irish Players' season at the Court Theatre
last month witnessed the production of two one-
act plays, by Lady Gregory and Mr. Norreys
Connell respectively. “Hyacinth Halvey,” Lady
Gregory's piece, portrayed Irish life and customs ;
while Mr. Connell's work, “An Imaginary Conver-
sation,” was a character study, which contrasted
the cold cynicism of Tom Moore with the passionate
enthusiasm of the revolutionist Robert Emmet.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new play, “The Fires
of Fate,” was produced at the Lyric Theatre on
June 15. The chief character in the piece is
a young colonel, who, informed by his doctor that
he has probably only a year to live, abandons his
first thought of putting an immediate end to his
existence, in deference to the appeals of his brother (a
Nonconformist minister), who advances the orthodox
Christian objections, and the hope expressed by
the doctor of a possible recovery in the event of
the administration of a shock. The nature of the
shock which the colonel experienced, and the
result it produced, are told in the play, which is
interpreted by a cast including Mr. Lewis Waller,
Mr. A. E. George, Mr. Fisher White, and Miss
Auriol Lee.
Among the plays included by Miss Horniman,
in her recent repertory performances at the Coronet
Theatre, Notting Hill, were Mr. G. Bernard Shaw's
“Widowers' Houses” and Mr. John Galsworthy's
“The Silver Box.”
Mr. Arthur Dillon’s “Leto Suppliant,” shortly to
be published by Mr. Elkin Mathews, is modelled in
the form of Greek drama.
Mr. St. John Hankin's new play, “The Last of
the De Mullins,” which the Stage Society produced
at the Haymarket at the end of last year, has now
been published by Mr. A. C. Fifield at 1s. 6d. net.
POETRY.
“Elijah : An Ascent,” by F. Pritchard (Kegan
Paul & Co.), is a poem dealing with the last phase
in the life of the prophet Elijah, from an imaginative
and ethical standpoint. It is interspersed with
four songs. -
Mr. J. M. Stuart-Young, author of “Merely a
Negress,” etc., has ready for the press a volume of
tropical poems upon West Africa. The title chosen
is “The Seductive Coast,” and the book will be
published in the autumn by Mr. John Ouseley.
The first edition has already been subscribed for by
COasters.
Mr. Charles F. Grindrod has published, through
Mr. Elkin Mathews, a volume which contains, and
is entitled “Three Poems.” The first, is “An
Elegy,” in which the author plumbs the depths of
Sorrow and longing. Following this is a poem
called “The Two Spirits,” the spirits being Joy
and Sorrow, and the argument of the poem being
that each is indispensable to the other, and both
to God's purpose. The last poem, “The Lost
Soul,” is a soliloquy pregnant with religious
feeling.
BIOGRAPHY.
A series of historical articles, entitled, “Four
Forgotten Great Irishwomen,” by L. M. McCraith,
author of “A Green Tree,” will appear in the
Englishwoman's Review, commencing with the
current number. The articles deal with St. Brigit,
Queen Gorringlaith, Margaret O'Carroll (the
Bountiful), and Grainne O'Malley, the pirate.
MISCELLANEOUS.
Messrs. Siegle, Hill & Co. have published a
German translation of Mr. George Meredith’s
“Tragic Comedians,” which has been prepared by
Miss Ida Benecke, who has kindly promised the
proceeds of the sale to the Society's pension
fund.
“Clough's South African Parliamentary Manual”
is a work by Mr. O. Clough, containining a large
amount of information respecting the constitution
and governance of South Africa. The first part
of the book deals with the “non-parliamentary
colonies” of British South Africa, and gives par-
ticulars of the population and constitutional
information in respect of each territory. Parts 2,
3, 4, and 5 of the book are devoted respectively to
the South African self-governing colonies, viz., the
Cape of Good Hope, Natal, the Transvaal, and
Orange River Colony. A greater portion of the
volume, however, is set apart to South African
parliamentary procedure, both for public business
and private bills. The book is prefixed by a map
of British South Africa, showing all railway, tele-
graph, and telephone communication throughout
South Africa. The work is published by the
Central News Ageney of Cape Town, Pietermaritz-
burg, Bloemfontein, Pretoria, &c, &c.
## p. 270 (#334) ############################################
270
THE AUTHOR.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
REAT satisfaction is felt by French authors
with regard to the new Act in the American
Copyright Law, which comes into effect
from July 1, 1909. From henceforth it will, of
course, be much more easy for foreign authors to
secure copyright for their books, either in the
original language or in translations, throughout the
United States of America.
“Le Miroir aux Alouettes,” by J. de Mestral
Combremont, is another problem novel. The
characters are so well drawn and so living that it
might very well be a story from life transplanted
into a volume. It is the old, old story of the man
who marries believing himself to be in love, and
finds out afterwards that he is bound for life to
a woman who is not, and never can be, a companion
to him. He discovers too late that the woman of
kindred taste, whom he had always treated as a
friend, is the woman he should have married.
When the discovery comes to them both, she
decides to put the ocean between them. The
problem is therefore left for the future. Mere
absence cannot solve such a problem, the author
does not attempt to look into the future, and we
are left with a situation which demands a sequel.
There is a distinct tendency in the French literature
of to-day to leave questions open. Instead of
attempting to give us the final word, the author
frequently leaves us with a problem unsolved. In
Edouard Rod's recent books, and in those by
several other authors, this is the case. In the
book of which we have just spoken a sequel is
absolutely necessary.
“Pierre et Thérèse’’
Prevost’s new novel.
Anatole France has just published a volume
entitled “Les Sept Femmes de la Barbe-Bleue et
autres Contes Merveilleux.”
“Le Droit à la Force,” by Daniel Lesueur, is
both a roman feuilleton and a psychological study.
It is only in a few rare cases that an author
succeeds in writing a novel which is extremely
dramatic and at the same time an excellent study
of character. “Nietzschéene,” the last novel by
this same author, is now in its twenty-eighth
edition.
“Lettres de Barbey d'Aurevilly & Trebutien” is
a publication in two large-sized volumes, containing
the correspondence of D'Aurevilly with his friend
Trebutien from 1832 to 1856. Trebutien was
the publisher at Caen who helped D’Aurevilly to
bring out his first books. He published the
famous review entitled Revue de Caen, on which
D’Aurevilly founded all his hopes. The first
number of this review was the last one. The
is the title of Marcel
opening letter of this collection was written when
D'Aurevilly was only twenty-four years of age. It is
full of enthusiasm. The last one is dated twenty-four
years later, and is still more enthusiastic. During
the whole period of this correspondence Barbey
d'Aurevilly wrote letters to his friend, many of
which are masterpieces of description and wit.
There are no dull letters in the book. They are
all natural, full of life and interest, and are perhaps
even more curious and interesting to read to-day
than they were at the time they were penned.
The persons of whom D’Aurevilly speaks, Victor
Hugo, George Sand, Mme. Récamier, Maurice, and
Eugénie de Guérin, have now become historical
personages. It is interesting to read the opinion
of a contemporary like D'Aurevilly. The inaugura-
tion of the monument erected in honour of his
centenary is shortly to take place. The bust has
been executed by Rodin, and subscriptions are
still being received by the Société des Gens de
Lettres. Books, pamphlets, articles, and lectures
on Barbey d’Aurevilly have been the order of the
day for the last few years. It seems as though
there is a general wish to expiate the injustice with
which he was treated during his lifetime by this
posthumous glory in honour of his centenary.
Mademoiselle Read, the faithful friend who for the
last twenty years has been editing the thirty
volumes of his works, which she has brought out
since his death, is now reaping the reward of her
unselfishness and devotion.
The sixth volume of “Histoire de l’Art ’’ has
just appeared under the title of “Les Débuts de la
Renaissance.”
“La Legende de Jean Jacques Rousseau,” by
Frederika Macdonald, has been translated into
French by Georges Roth. This curious book shows
us, with the help of historical documents discovered
among the French archives by the author, that an
entirely false idea of Jean Jacques Rousseau's
character has come down to us, thanks to a plot
carried out by two literary men who were his con-
temporaries. The proofs of this plot are given by
the author. The subject is of the keenest interest,
and the discovery throws new light on much which
has hitherto seemed vague.
Another interesting book is the “Correspondance
entre Victor Hugo et Paul Meurice.”
“Le Congo français,” by F. Challaye, is a book
on the international question of the Congo by an
extremely able writer who has lived in the country
of which he writes. The subject of the French
colonies is being seriously considered now. Several
authors have consented to give lectures. A league
has been formed with a view to improving both the
moral and material situation of France throughout
the world. Pierre Mille, of whose remarkable
stories on life in the Congo we spoke recently, is
## p. 271 (#335) ############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
271
also taking the matter up, and it is hoped that by
means of lectures and publications things may be
improved in some of the French colonies. With
such names as are on the committee of the league,
it seems probable that great schemes may be carried
through satisfactorily.
“Amor Vincit” is the title of the new novel by
Hélène Vacaresco. w
An English edition of Pierre de Couvelain's
“Sur la Branche” will appear shortly in England
and America under the title of “On the Branch.”
A committee has been formed to publish the
poems of the extraordinary man who signs his
works “ Humilis.” The Comte de Larmandie dis-
covered this poet and spoke of him to M. Saint-
Chamarand, director of La Poétique. Thanks to
their combined efforts, a committee was formed, and
the first volume is announced for this month. A
matinée was given by M. Saint-Chamarand recently,
when Madeleine Roch, of the Comédie Française,
and M. de Max recited some of the masterpieces
contained in this volume. -
A dinner was given recently by the Société des
Gens de Lettres in honour of Madame Juliette
Adam, who has now been a member of that society
for fifty years and who was presented by George
Sand. Speeches were made at this dinner by M.
Georges Lecomte, M. Michel Pelletier, and by
Madame Daniel Lesueur. Madame Juliette Adam
responded, and in a very touching speech thanked
all her friends for their good wishes. It will be
remembered that Madame Adam founded the
Nouvelle Revue, and that in its pages many of
the well-known French writers of to-day found
hospitality for the first time.
In the Revue de Paris for June 1, there are two
articles on the Duc d'Enghien: “L’Affaire du Duc
d'Enghien,” by Prince Murat, and “Murat et le
Duc d'Enghien,” by Comte de Mosbourg. There
is also a curious and interesting article on “L’Art
Japonais et la Figure Humaine,” by Louis Aubert,
and the continuation of Myriam Harry's novel,
“Madame Petit-Jardin.” -
In the Revue Hebdomadaire the Wicomte de
Reiset writes on “La Legende de Maria Stella,”
Philippe Henriot on “George Meredith,” and
Edward Rod on “Le Mouvement des Idées.”
ALYS HALLARD.
—º
“Le Miroir aux Alouettes” (Plon).
“Lettres de Barbey d'Aurevilly a Trebutien” (A. Blaizot).
“La Legende de Jean Jacques Rousseau " (Hachette).
“Correspondance entre Victor Hugo et Paul Meurice.”
(Fasquelle).
“Le Congo français" (Alcan).
àra-
v-w---w
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE Spring which slew Swinburne, Meredith,
and Madame Modjeska, did not spare
- American authors. Marion Crawford, who
died at Sorrento on April 9, had a wide range of
interests, great versatility, and, above all, the
ability to tell a story. He wrote too much and too
quickly, and had passed his zenith when he died ;
but he remained readable to the last. It is gene-
rally admitted, that good as were “Mr. Isaacs” and
One or two of its successors, this author was at his
best in his Italian romances, of which the recently
issued “White Sister” was the last. Crawford had
intended to add to his large output a history of
Rome in the Middle Ages.
Mrs. Elinor Macartney Lane, who died at
Lynchburg, Virginia, on March 15, attracted
attention by her first novel, “The Mills of God,”
which appeared in 1901. This study of heredity
was followed by the historical romance, “Nancy
Stair.” Her posthumous story, “Katrine,” will
probably hardly quite rank with its popular
predecessors.
Others who have recently fallen out of the ranks
of American literature are Charles Warren Stoddard,
author of “South Sea Idylls,” and other books of
verse and travel (April 24); Samuel June Barrows,
the well-known penologist (April 21) ; Peter
Fenelon Collier, the enterprising publisher and
proprietor of Collier's Weekly (April 24); Ham-
mond Lamont, editor of the Nation and New York
Evening Post (May 6); Mrs. Wilson (née Augusta
Evans), author of the once vastly popular stories,
“St. Elmo " and “Vashti,” amongst others
(May 9); George Rice Carpenter, educationist
and biographer (April 8).
Mr. Paul Elmer More, the essayist, has become
fourth editor of the Nation. He had been
associate-editor for the last three years.
Prof. Bliss Perry, of Harvard, is to lecture
at the University of Paris and other French
universities during 1909–10.
Appleton's Magazine is to be discontinued after
the June number.
Prof. Eugen Kühnemann, of Breslau, who has
been German exchange professor at Harvard, has
written a study of President Eliot's career.
James Huncker's new volume of critical studies,
entitled “Egoists,” has been described as “like a
rapid series of electric sparks.” Its “supermen’’
include such diverse personalities as Nietzsche,
Stendhal, Bandelaire, and Pater.
Dr. Elroy McKendree Avery has been delivered
of the fifth volume of his “History of the United
States,” which deals with the revolutionary period.
It is said to show an advance upon previous
## p. 272 (#336) ############################################
272
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
volumes in literary restraint and to excel
some more pretentious works in accuracy and
balance. - -
Mr. Rockefeller’s “Random Reminiscences” will
probably have been read almost as widely in Europe
as here. Whatever may be thought of the Standard
Oil magnate, it cannot be denied that as an author
he has the virtues of simplicity and directness.
Thompson Seton’s “Biography of a Silver Fox”
is as good as its “Grizzly’’ predecessor. Curiously
enough it has incidents which closely resemble
some of those in Mr. Roberts's “Red Fox”
story.
Two books of American history which the Mac-
millan Company are issuing this season are likely
to be of permanent value. The one, Prof. Edmond
S. Meany’s “History of the State of Washington,”
tells the story of the great north-west. . The other,
Mrs. Schuyler Van Reusselaer's “History of the
City of New York in the Seventeenth Century,” is
an original study of the old Dutch settlement.
One of Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin & Co.'s recent
publications, “Some Acrostic Signatures of Francis
Bacon,” is described as “an array of facts of the
plainest sort.” That the ciphers in it are not
accidental “can be determined,” we are told, “by
a simple mathematical calculation.” A few of the
“inferences” that may be drawn from Mr. Stone
Booth’s book are that Bacon not only wrote the
works of Shakespeare, but occasionally also used
the names of Marlowe and Spenser. Here indeed
is pasture for Baconians !
The “Life and Times of Laurence Sterne,” by
Prof. Wilbur L. Cross, of Yale, will doubtless be
read with interest on both sides of the Atlantic.
Americans have been divided in their reception
of Mark Twain’s “Is Shakespeare Dead 2 ” Is
Mr. Clemens to be numbered among good Baconians,
or is it only some of his fun ?
The publication of Ticknor's “Life and Letters”
has been put off until the autumn.
Mr. Frank B. Sauborn has much to say of the
Concord circle in his “Recollections of Seventy
Years.” He also relates his dealings with John
Brown, who will soon, he thinks, arrive at the
mythical stage. But he knew him as a very real
person, and as “the indispensable” man of the
Free Soil fight. Had it not been for his exploits,
emancipation would, in Sauborn's opinion, have
been delayed sixty years.
The event of the summer from a literary view-
point will be the appearance of James Lane Allen's
book, “The Bride of the Mistletoe.” The talented
author of “The Choir Invisible" has now been
silent for six years.
Probably by far the best work of fiction that
has appeared in the United States this year is
Judge Grant's Bostonian study, “The Chippen-
dales.” . The hero typifies successfully, if not
sympathetically, the Puritan conscience, which is
now becoming a rarity; the real force of the thing
is made to stand out triumphantly in its effect
upon the recalcitrant heroine, a fine creation.
A third character of note is Hugh Blaisdell, who
represents the man who is good because he finds it
ayS.
Another good piece of work from a novelist is
Alice Brown's “The Story of Myrza,” a powerful
presentment of a woman's self-imposed atonement.
A story which has been appearing anonymously
in Harper's has excited much curiosity. The
author appears to be a woman. She is strong in
plot and dialogue, but rather uneven in her
character delineation. The title of the book is
“The Inner Shrine.”
A publication of some note is Prof. Francis
Newton Thorpe's “The Statesmanship of Andrew
Jackson.” Seven letters which old Hickory wrote
on “Nullification ” are printed for the first
time. Occasionally, in the editor's opinion, the
writer approaches the eloquence of Lincoln.
Another encyclopædia It emanates from
Philadelphia and is to bear the name of the
Winston Company. Eight volumes of 500 pages
each represent its content, Dr. Annandale being
among the contributors.
“The Woman in Question,” by John Reed Scott ;
“Red Horse Hill,” by Sidney McCall; and Ellen
Glasgow’s “The Romance of a Plain Man,” are
three stories of modern life which are out of the
CODOIſlOIl.
Robert W. Chambers, in “Special Messenger,”
has added another to his vivacious tales; and
Alice Hegan Rice has presented another Sop to her
admirers. “In a Mysterious Way” is the title of
Anne Walmer's latest story.
Irving Bacheller’s “The Hand-made Gentle-
man” is a characteristic piece of work which will
be certain to appeal to many readers.
Mrs. Wharton’s metrical volume, “Artemis to
Actaeon,” Scarcely reaches the level of true poetry,
though it may be allowed to be accomplished
WeTSé.
Dr. Harry Thurston Peck’s “Studies in Several
Literatures” covers a wide range, and shows some
critical acuteness without being ever quite
illuminating. It is given to few mortals to be a
competent authority on Horner, Milton, Zola,
Emerson, the Detective Story, and “The Psychology
of the Printed Page.”
Advertising, according to Mr. George French, is
soon to be formulated into a science. Art and
science are to work together in the advertising
field. This is Utopia for auctioneers and
publishers, whatever it may be to the rest of
mankind.
## p. 273 (#337) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
273
Mr. Filson Young has been following in the
steps of Mrs. Wapel and Elinor Glyn. In an inter-
view arranged by the New York Saturday Review,
he was not unduly flattering to American litera-
ture. Our novels he refused to admit as equal to
those of England, whilst as to American drama he
preferred to observe a discreet silence.
CHEAP EDITIONS.
—º-º-º-
S stated in the last number of The Author, We
publish below the names of those novelists
who have sent in their cards since the first
list was issued, and who do not object to the
publication of their names.
Those who wrºdertake not to publish an edition of any
novel first issued at the price of 68. in a cheap form at
any time within two years from the date of its first
publication —
Alma-Tadema, Laurence.
Armstrong, Miss Frances.
Fursdon, Mrs.
Haggard, H. Rider.
James, Miss Winifred.
Osgood, Miss Irene.
Stockley, Mrs. Joan.
Those who do not wrºdertake :—
There are no fresh names to add to this list.
COPYRIGHT LEGISLATION.
—º-º-º-
THE REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE.
TY HE members of Council of the Society of
Authors will no doubt call to mind the
statement in last year's report of the work
done by the Committee of Management to forward
the cause of copyright legislation. It might, how-
ever, be as well to repeat a few facts. In January,
1908, by the courtesy of the Board of Trade, the
proposals sent in by the Bureau at Berne, bearing
on the international meeting which was to take
place at Berlin in October, were laid before the
committee. Sir Henry Bergne kindly undertook
the arduous duty of going through the proposals
and reporting. His report was subsequently laid
before the Copyright Sub-Committee, and very
carefully considered. . It was finally, with a few
slight corrections and additions, referred to the
Committee of Management, and adopted. It was
then forwarded to the Board of Trade.
In June, the president of the Société des Gens de
Lettres came over to England, with the desire to
obtain the support of the English Society of
Authors at the Berlin Conference to certain pro-
posals which were being put forward by the French
authors, the chief point being the duration of
copyright. Monsieur Lecomte, the president, had
interviews with Sir Henry Bergne, the chairman
(Mr. Douglas Freshfield), Mr. Hawkins, and the
Secretary; and Mr. Freshfield was enabled to
introduce Monsieur Lecomte to the President of
the Board of Trade, who discussed the position
With him.
The committee were bound to keep these reports
confidential. But the mere fact that Sir Henry
Bergne was working so enthusiastically for the
Authors’ Society would be sufficient to carry con-
Viction that the reform of copyright legislation was
being dealt with along the right lines. The com-
mittee take this opportunity of again expressing
their deep sorrow at the sudden death of Sir
Henry Bergne at the Berlin Conference.
The result of the Berlin Conference has been
fully set out in the columns of The Author, in
the daily press, and in a Government Blue Book.
Immediately after the return of the delegates to
England, the secretary of the Society had a long
confidential interview with one of the officials of
the Board of Trade, discussing what had taken
place at the Berlin Convention, and what steps it
might be necessary to take to arouse public interest
in copyright reform. The result of this interview
was reported to the committee. The committee
then decided not to discuss their course of action
until the Blue Book had been issued, but proceeded
to make arrangements to call together a joint com-
mittee, consisting of representatives of the Authors'
Society, the Musical Publishers' Association, the
Publishers' Association, and the Copyright Associa-
tion. Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr. E. J. Macgillivray
represented the Society of Authors. The object of
calling together the committee was that all repre-
sentative copyright holders might be able to discuss
the position; that the differences of opinion, if there
were any, might be openly dealt with and settled ;
and that, if possible, a common line of action might
be adopted. The committee were successful in
their efforts. -
As soon as the Government Blue Book was
issued, the joint committee met together, and it
was decided that the delegates from the different
bodies represented should confer with their
members, should consider carefully the Blue Book
which had just been issued, and come together again
at a later date and report the result of their delibera-
tions. In the meantime, a Departmental Committee
## p. 274 (#338) ############################################
274
TISIES AUTISIOR.
had been appointed by the Government to consider
the Berlin Convention and the statement set out
in the Blue Book. The joint committee met again
on March 31, at the offices of the society, and
the delegates from the different bodies put forward
the view of the situation taken by the several
associations which they represented. It was very
satisfactory to learn that the terms of the Berlin
Convention would receive the support of all the
bodies, though it was possible that on one or two
minor points the musical publishers might disagree.
The musical delegates, however, thought it more
than probable that for the sake of uniformity this
disagreement would be withdrawn.
The Committee of Management had thus obtained
the views of other representative copyright-holding
bodies. -
It became necessary for them at the same time
to gather evidence from the various bodies of
authors represented by the Society in order to be
ready to meet any demand that the Departmental
Committee might make.
In consequence, at the first meeting of the
Dramatic Sub-Committee in 1909, the secretary
made a statement of the present position, and the
members of the committee decided to study the
Blue Book and bring forward their suggestions at
the next meeting. Accordingly, at the meeting
held on March 30, Mr. Pinero set out an
exhaustive statement of the points on which it
would be necessary for the present law to be altered
in order to conform with the Berlin Convention, as
it was the unanimous opinion of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee that the domestic law of Great Britain
should be brought into uniformity with the
Convention as early as possible. Mr. Pinero's
points were discussed and approved with very slight
alterations. After Some negotiations, finally Mr.
Comyns Carr and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw consented
to act as representatives of the dramatic section of
the society, should the Departmental Committee
require to call their evidence. -
A meeting of the Copyright Committee was also
held, when Mr. MacGillivray, who had consented
to give evidence, laid before the committee a proof
of the evidence that would be necessary. This was
carefully considered by the Copyright Committee
and approved. Finally, the Copyright Committee
endeavoured to arrange for Sir Alexander Mackenzie
to give evidence on behalf of composers.” tº
It is unnecessary to discuss the many technical
alterations to which it may be necessary to call the
attention of the Departmental Committee, but the
* Since writing this report Sir Alexander Mackenzie
has consented to give evidence ; his proof has been prepared
and forwarded to the secretary of the Departmental
Committee.
great issues which the Committee of Management
have approved of are as follows:–
That the existence of Copyright should be for
life and fifty years.
That as soon as possible the domestic law of
Great Britain should be altered to bring it
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention.
That the committee consider it of great
importance for His Majesty's Government
to secure, if possible, the consent of the
Colonies to imperial legislation, but they
Consider that domestic legislation should
not be delayed, if it is impossible to secure
the consent of the Colonies within a
reasonable time.
The . Dramatic Sub-Committee approve the
principle, existing in practice in countries
other than Great Britain, and approved of
by the Berlin Convention, that public per-
formance of a dramatic piece should not be
publication, and dramatists, composers, and
authors alike are opposed to allowing
gramophone and cinematograph records to
be made without the sanction of the author
of the original. The committee trust the
members of the Council will approve the
action they have taken.
The committee would like to state at the same
time that their energies are not relaxed in any
Way. If, by public appeal in the papers, or by
other means, it is necessary to stir up interest in
the question, they will do so, and will continue to
use their best endeavours for the benefit of the
large number of authors, dramatic authors, and
composers whom they represent.
a —º- a
w—v-w
SCHOLZ v. AMASIS, LTD., AND FENN.
—º-º-º-
A SUCCESSFUL APPEAL.
HE Court of Appeal has reversed the decision
T of Mr. Justice Jelf, who had awarded the
plaintiff £200 damages for the infringement
of the plaintiff’s rights in his play, entitled “The
Son of the Sun.”
The plaintiff, Mr. W. Hermann Scholz, pro-
fessionally known as Mr. W. Gunn Gwennet, alleged
that Mr. Frederic Fenn, the author of the comic
opera, “Amasis,” which had been represented by
the defendant company, had appropriated a sub-
stantial and material part of his play, and he gave
certain particulars showing similarities in the plots,
characters, ideas and words, and scenic arrange-
ments of the two pieces. From the accumulated
evidence of such similarities, which in many
instances were of a trivial character, Mr. Justice
## p. 275 (#339) ############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
275
Jelf, after reading and comparing both plays, came
to the conclusion that there had been copying, and
that he was unable to accept the statement of
Mr. Fenn that he had not seen the plaintiff's play
before he had written his own.
In the Court of Appeal the “similarities in ideas
and Words” were the main consideration ; but it
Was pointed out that similarities in plot and scenic
arrangements might have an important bearing
upon the question of conscious copying.
exhaustive examination of the alleged similarities,
however, the Court unanimously came to the con-
clusion that no one of the allegations, nor the
Combined effect of the whole of them taken
together, could fairly be said to establish a case
of infringement.
Dealing with the similarities cited by Mr. Justice
Jelf in his judgment, the Lord Chief Justice said:
“Those instances are put forward by the learned
judge as being the main similarities which force
him to disbelieve Mr. Fenn on oath. I cannot
possibly come to that conclusion. I think in
themselves they are far short of copying at all, and
they are still further short, in my opinion, of such
evidence upon which anyone is justified in drawing
the conclusion that the gentleman committed
deliberate perjury in the box, and is saying what
is untrue when he says that before the matter was
mentioned to him, he had never seen the plaintiff's
play or the book.”
Mr. Fenn had also stated in his evidence at the
trial that he got the idea of his play from a well-
known work by Dr. Ebers, entitled “The Egyptian
Princess,” published many years ago, and a novel
by Mr. Henty, called “The Cat of Bubastes”; and
from the former book he had in fact taken seven-
teen names of the characters, including that of
“Amasis.” In both of these books the killing of
a cat in Egypt is referred to as a crime punishable
by death, and the situation arising from this cir-
cumstance formed a prominent incident in both
lavs.
p º: Justice Jelf, referring to Mr. Fenn's
evidence, observed that “Mr. Fenn was not above
taking what he wanted, to some extent at least,
from other books.”
Commenting upon this part of the judgment,
the Lord Chief Justice said, “If that means any-
thing, it means that Mr. Fenn was guilty of
something unworthy ; and, looking at it from the
point of view of a dramatic author, I must protest
against such an inference being drawn. . . . .
I believe the history of dramatic writing in this
world will show that what the great dramatic
authors have done is to go to old books and
history, and to take the facts from that history,
and then to build up their incidents, some real
and some imaginary. I believe the greatest play-
After an
Writers in the world, from Shakespeare downwards,
have done it. Therefore to suggest that a man is
to be discredited, because he is supposed to be not
above taking what he wanted from other books,
º: to me to be applying an entirely wrong
€SU.
Upon this point Mr. Justice Farwell said : “I
Was always under the impression that it was
desirable to learn what one could from former
publications, and so long as you do not copy you
are entitled to use all the information you can get;
and to my mind you ought to do so before you
attempt to instruct the world, even by a comic
opera.”
The appeal was allowed, and judgment entered
for the defendant, with costs of the trial and of
the appeal.
HAROLD HARDY.
y
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BLACKWOODS.
Musings without Method: The Profits of Literature.
BOOK MONTHLY.
The Novel Crisis : Opinions of H. G. Wells, Anthony
Hope, Madame Albanesi, Sir Gilbert Parker, Baroness
Orczy, W. J. Locke, Miss Marjorie Bowen, and J. A.
Steuart.
Character and the Handling of Literature. By Frank
Schloesser.
BOOKMAN.
Algernon Charles Swinburne. By Prof. Saintsbury.
Swinburne and his Circle. By James Douglas.
Swinburne and Eton. By Blanche Warre Cornish.
The Genius and Influence of Swinburne. By Edmund
Gosse, W. M. Rossetti, I. Zangwill, Walter Crane, Dr. Abraham
Skok, G. Bernard Shaw, Dr. John Todhunter, and George
Brandes.
The Down Grade in Literature.
Nietzsche. By Edward Thomas.
History in Romance. By Walter Jerrold.
By Dr. William Barry.
CONTEMPORARY.
The Ethics of Greek Art. By L. March Phillipps.
Shakespeare and the Modern German Stage. By
Eulenspiegel.
A Prophet Malgré Lui. By Hugh E. P. Platt.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Swinburne : Personal Recollections. By Edmund Gosse.
A Novelist's Allegory. By John Galsworthy.
French Culture and Tudor England. By Sidney Lee.
NATIONAL.
By Charles Whibley.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
A Tribute to Swinburne. By Ernest Rhys.
The Windicators of Shakespeare. By George G.
Greenwood.
Copyright at Home and Abroad.
Copyright.
By W. Morris Colles,
## p. 276 (#340) ############################################
276
TriB A UTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—o-º-º- -
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. . The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where, counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction ºf the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
3. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3). To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
ians of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society,
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
Å
—º-
—wº-w
A
vºy
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—e—º-0–
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
| Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Iſlea,I\S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
* * ~~ - a
w-v- y
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—e-º-e—
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. 277 (#341) ############################################
TISIES A UITPSIOR.
277
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
II. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society. -
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOs.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,
—º-º-º-
L*. can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
* rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
99mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Prºperty. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—t-Q–0–
STAMPING MUSIC.
—º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Sociéty's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble,
*—a- -
v--—w-
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
• —A- a
v-u-w
“THE AUTHOR.”
-—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year. -
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—º-e—
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All Temittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 278 (#342) ############################################
278
TISIES A UſTISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-e—
LORD TENNYSON.
THE centenary of the birth of the first president
of the society falls on the 5th day of August.
Such an event should not be passed over without
expressing a pious “In Memoriam.” As The
Author is not published in August and September,
this expression must fall in this number.
Many may say that any criticism or appreciation
of Tennyson is now out of date, and that nothing
new can be said. This is no doubt to some extent
true, but this is not our object. Our object is
first to recall to all members that Tennyson was
a great poet, and secondly that the Society was
honoured by having him as its first president
from the year of its foundation to the day of his
death.
Such a thought may arouse in the minds of some
the desire for a still closer cohesion of the highest
and lowest in the great art of literature, and may
induce others, if not because of the benefit they may
receive directly, still for the good of their humbler
brethren, to join the society. The spirit of fellow-
ship animated the late Poet Laureate. The same
spirit animated George Meredith.
CANADIAN COPYRIGHT.
THERE has been some slight movement in
matters copyright in Canada. A Bill came before
the Canadian House, which was practically the
same as 6 Edw. VII. c. 36. It was introduced by
the Minister of Justice, at the request of Mr. J. F.
Edgar, barrister, of Toronto, who represented a
number of musical publishers. It related to
musical piracy only, and was introduced as an
amendment to the criminal code. It passed
the House of Commons, but was rejected by the
Senate.
The only other measure affecting copyright was
the amendment abbreviating the form of copyright
notice required to be printed on all Canadian
copyrights.
All that is now necessary is to print the words,
“Copyright, Canada, 190—, by A. B.”
COPYRIGHT AND THE BERLIN CONVENTION.
IN the June reviews there appeared two articles
on copyright—in the Wational Review under the
signature of Charles Whibley; in the Wineteenth
Century under the signature of W. Morris Colles.
The first dealt with copyright as a property. The
writer gave a short history of the struggle to obtain
recognition of copyright as a property, and drew
attention to the potent advocacy of Serjeant
Talfourd and to the unaccountable and irrational
opposition of Lord Macaulay. One quotation,
embracing as it does an extraordinary topsy-turvy-
dom of ideas, we cannot help repeating. “The
principle of copyright,” Lord Macaulay said, “is
this, it is a tax on readers for the purpose of giving
a bounty to writers.” - S
It is clear, however, from the later statements
contained in the article that the writer is not a
member of the society, for he confesses he does not
know what has been done by those who are interested
in copyright reform and boldly states that no effort
has been made to improve the law. It is needless
to repeat what has been done by the society in past
years ; the report in this month's Author will show
the action that has been taken recently. Some
effort should have been made to gather accurate
knowledge from accredited sources.
The line of argument adopted by Mr. Whibley is
not new, and the deductions he shows have been
stated frequently in these pages. When copyright
ceases, the profits arising from the property do not
accrue for the public benefit, but for the benefit of
the publishers.
If it is necessary to secure these for the public,
either the publishers should pay a royalty, or the
Government should publish and pay the profits into
the public purse.
Mr. Whibley proposes by these means to establish
a literary fund that asks no alms. The idea is
eminently sane,
II.
The second article is written in quite a different
spirit. It is written as a criticism of the action of
the delegates at the Berlin Convention as a note of
warning to those who desire uniformity. It is
impossible in the space at our disposal, though it
would not be difficult, to write an answer to the
arguments put forward. These are some of the
catch phrases :—“Instead of preserving and
strengthening it [the Berlin Convention] throws
the whole unionist system into the melting pot, and
complicates it by introducing new and dangerous
issues.” “There is every danger that as a result
they will retard instead of advancing the realisation
of these aims, and complicate instead of simplifying
the international system.”
And then what does the writer propose? “It is a
thousand pities that for the nonce, a short additional
Act of Berlin was not framed providing in the first
place for obviously innocuous addenda and corri-
genda.”
Could any suggestion be more fatal P The
result would have been that very complication he
so much fears. Some nations would adhere to the
## p. 279 (#343) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
279
Berne Convention only, some to the Berne Con-
vention and the Act of Paris only, and some to the
Berne Convention, the Act of Paris, and what
would have been the Act of Berlin. -
There is no doubt that the course the delegates
adopted was the best. They saw the awful compli-
cation of short additional Acts. In a bold spirit
they grappled with a difficult issue and adopted the
only Sane course, an entirely new Convention.
It is true that all countries may not at once be
able to adopt its tenets. For these the lesser Berne
Convention is left. But all Governments have
before them an ideal at which to aim, and we must
offer to the delegates our hearty congratulations on
the broad and statesmanlike manner in which they
have dealt with the question.
Again this bogey of uniformity seems to stir up
weird alarms in the writer in another direction :
“Literary property itself is not homogeneous and
could, as regards the duration of copyright, usefully
be classified and differentiated. To claim protection
for life and fifty years for copyright property indis-
criminately is an insult to the public common sense.
Uniformity, whether international or domestic, can
be attempted at a cost which is wholly dispropor-
tionate to any practical advantages likely to result.”
The whole turn of the article is one of alarm and
fear, but it leaves us unmoved. If the present
Government, or any Government, pass a bad copy-
right law, that may be their fault or the fault of the
contending parties in Great Britain.
But the full result of the work of the delegates
is satisfactory and praiseworthy. It certainly
would be an irreparable calamity, to quote the
alarmist again, if, “in the effort to facilitate
international uniformity, we shattered the Anglo-
American Agreement, and split up British copy-
right into fractions.”
But where is the need 2
INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENT.
PROFESSOR ROTHLISBERGER, in an article deal-
ing with the United States law and United States
piracy that appeared in Le Droit d'Auteur, refers
to English authors in the following terms:—
“Let the English authors come out of their ‘splendid
isolation,” and attend the congresses where the moral and
material interests of the producers of intellectual works
are discussed ; let them organise, in accord with the
publishers, an opposition to the normal treatment of
which they are the victims; let them appeal to the
international solidarity which is very vital in the unionist
centres guided by the International Literary and Artistic
Association—and they will soon both obtain Satisfaction,
and render a greater service to the cause of copyright than
they can render by taking any extreme measures.”
We do not quite understand to what Professor
Rothlisberger refers. If he refers to the yearly
Congresses held by the International Literary and
Artistic Association, we can only say that the
matter has been before the committee of the
Society of Authors on several occasions. The
Society cannot afford to pay a representative to
attend these Congresses. The result of the Con-
gresses appears to be more theoretical than practical.
The committee have found it impossible on various
former occasions to obtain volunteers to attend
each Congress, on account of the expense involved.
Authors are not a wealthy class.
If, however, Professor Rothlisberger refers to the
Berne, Paris and Berlin Congresses, we can only
reply that the matter rests with the Government.
It is true that the French Government (always
kind to literary and artistic productions) appointed
delegates from some of their most famous authors
to attend the Berlin Congress, but this was not
done by the British Government, though we are
pleased to know that Sir Henry Bergne, who did
represent Great Britain, was a valued member of
the committee of the society, and knew, from
holding this position, the views of authors and
of the society on the matter of legislation.
TENNYSON.
—º-º-º-
HE first president of the Society of Authors
was a shy man and one who could not suffer
fools gladly. These two facts having been
made public property, there is no indiscretion or
bad taste in referring to them. There is, how-
ever, some danger that a reputation thus earned
may prove misleading. It may cause posterity,
who personally will be as interested, as we are, in
the personalities of great men, to be blind to one
important point. This point is one of which the
Society of Authors has every reason to be aware and
to be thankful for—his sense of good comradeship.
Tennyson, however reserved he might have been in
his intercourse with the world—“ the World, the
world, all ear and eye, and with such a foolish heart
to interpret eye and ear”—however cordially he may
have hated fools and prigs, was, nevertheless,
essentially like his own Lancelot, “a kindly man
moving among his kind.” The loss which the
society has suffered from the death of George
Meredith calls this fact to mind. Nothing could
have shown Tennyson's sense of good comradeship,
his loyalty to his craft, more forcibly than his
acceptance of the first presidency of the Society.
Now that the society is established as a recognised
force, now that its name is a household word with
all men and women who have to do with letters, we
are apt to forget that the early fostering of it was
## p. 280 (#344) ############################################
280
TISIE AUTISIOIR,
a period of doubt and dread to its parents. The
society in its early days was surrounded by enemies,
and, worse still, by indifferent and scoffing onlookers.
The enemies are not dead, but they have been
rendered powerless for evil. The indifference and
the scoffing still continue, but wax fainter. In
those days it was quite on the cards that the
Society would not live. It was therefore no small
thing for the greatest and most popular man of
letters of his day to lend the weight of his name to
support the Society in its first struggles for existence.
Had the Society of Authors perished, as its enemies
devoutly hoped it would, in a sea of ridicule, the
name and reputation of its first president must
have been involved in the fiasco and have suffered
loss accordingly. Tennyson knew this quite well
when his faith and courage and loyalty prompted
him to step forward at all risks to himself and to
cover the infant society with the shield of his great
influence. It was a splendid act of unselfishness,
a noble proof of the sense of good comradeship in
the heart of the man. That the infant has proved
itself an infant Hercules is largely due to the fact
that in its hour of need Lord Tennyson came
forward as its champion.
This sense of good fellowship we find reflected in
his work. His friendships were warm friendships
and loyal. “Fitz” and “Brooks,” above all Arthur
Hallam, have gained a posthumous fame, which
might otherwise have been denied to them, even to
Fitzgerald, had it not been for the association of their
names with that of Tennyson. Whether or no the
splendid monument which he raised to Arthur
Hallam will endure through the ages no one can
Say ; it has touched the hearts of millions of
sorrowful men and women in our times as nothing
else has touched them. But we are still too near
to Tennyson to be able to judge with any degree
of certainty of his work. While the touch of a
Vanished hand still lingers upon our hands, while
we feel the warmth of it and can even count the
Weakening pulse-beats, our judgment must perforce
be held in suspense. It is not for us—it will be
for Our children's children—to say what is great,
What is permanent, for in this matter greatness and
permanency are the same, in his work. The judg-
ment of the future is the ordeal by fire through
which the work of every man must pass. Perhaps
very little, perhaps much more than we think of
Tennyson's work will come out of this fire un-
Scathed. And yet we all find an irresistible
fascination, utterly idle as we know it to be, in
attempting to anticipate the judgment of futurity.
Whenever two or three men and women interested
in literature are gathered together, and fall into
talk of the work of Tennyson, they invariably come
to arguing among themselves, sometimes with con-
siderable bitterness, as to what will and what will
not endure. On one point all are agreed, and that
is with regard to some of the lyrics.” “A handful,
a Gargantuan handful,” as a writer in the Tºmas
recently put it, will live. This is common ground
of agreement. Exactly which lyrics they are upon
which this anticipated immortality is to be conferred
is a matter of dispute. Generally it is felt that
this “handful” will be drawn mainly from his
earlier lyrical work, with, of course, “Sunset and
Evening. Star,” and that wonderful piece of bird
music “The Thrush.” But here must all guess-
work stop. Will “Maud’ live 2–4 Maud,” which
is commonly regarded as the greatest of his more
ambitious efforts—or “The Idylls,” which have
appealed so strongly to the imaginations of two
generations P or “In Memoriam,” in which the
men and women of his day found their cloudy hopes
and fears, their dim aspirations and doubtings,
minted into “current coin”? Who can say? Mean:
While, of this we can bear witness, that loyalty—a
loyalty to his friends which never failed, a loyalty
shown in innumerable passages in his poetry, a
loyalty to the best and highest traditions of his
Country, a loyalty to his fellow men of letters—was
the characteristic mark of the first president of the
Society of Authors.
E. P. L.
* *º-
AUTHORS’ AGENTS.
—º-º-º-
WAS much interested in an article on the
literary agent, by “X. Y. Z.,” which was
printed in a recent issue of The Author. The
Writer takes as his text Mr. H. G. Wells's remark
that the agent is an “indispensable middleman,”
and in two columns bristling with arguments, he
endeavours to show that to the majority of authors
an agent is a serious handicap. Now, the question
of the employment or non-employment of the agent
is one of great importance to all classes of writers,
and therefore it is well worth while to examine
the arguments brought forward by “X. Y. Z.” in
his attempt to prove the uselessness of the agent.
“X. Y. Z.” naturally draws on his own experience,
which is limited to dealings during fifteen months
with one agent, who is, he says, “one of the best
known men in his profession.” This agent may
be well known, but, according to “X. Y. Z.,” he
is not conscientious, for after selling the serial
rights of a novel, he “made no attempt to place
the story as a volume.” Of the five long stories
entrusted to this man, all that he could do was to
place the serial rights of one for £30; the author,
however, withdrawing the remaining manuscripts,
placed the serial and book rights of one, the serial
rights of another, and cannot dispose of any rights
## p. 281 (#345) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
281
in the other two. Of sixteen short stories the
agent sold the British serial rights of three for,
respectively, £10 10s, £412s. 6d., and £7 18. 9d. ;
and the author subsequently sold the British serial
rights of one for £8 5s., all serial rights of another
for £15 15s., and the copyrights of others for
£3. 3s., £1 10s., £1 1s., £2 2s., and £3 38.
“X. Y. Z.” does not see that the agent had made
the author's task easier by sending him lists of the
papers where the stories had been offered and
rejected ; nor does he comment upon the fact that
the agent had offered six stories he could not
dispose of to no less than fifty-one editors.
I have given these statistics because they are
essential to the forming of a conclusion as to the
position, from the financial point of view, of
“X. Y. Z.,” though this would have been made still
more clear if “ K. Y. Z.” had mentioned the length
of the stories, for short stories may be anything
from 1,200 to, say, 7,000 words. My contention
is that an author who has to submit, through his
agent and himself, one short story nine times
before selling the copyright for £1 10s., and
another twenty-nine times before obtaining an
offer for the copyright of £1 1s., which he is “very
glad to get,” is wrong to employ an agent. What-
ever his literary merits may be, he has, practically
speaking, no commercial value ; and, until there
is a demand for his work, he can do as well for
himself as any agent can do for him. I must
confess I cannot understand how an agent, “one of
the best known men in his profession,” who does
not ask for an advance fee, can have thought it
worth while to have accepted such a client, a client
for whom he has to submit, without result, four
short stories in thirty-two quarters, the copyrights
of which are afterwards disposed of by the author for
the total sum of £716s. I go further, and say that,
unless he had great faith in the literary qualities of
“X. Y. Z.” to work, he had no right, either in
justice to himself or the author, to accept such a
client. In support of this, let me quote from an
article in the Fortnightly Review for August, 1906,
on “The Commercialisation of Literature and the
Literary Agent,” by Mr. Curtis Brown, who writes
with a thorough knowledge of the subject :—
“Much that has been written about the literary
agent has been futile, because the writers have not
understood that authors can be divided into two
classes: first, those whose work the publisher
doesn’t particularly want ; and second, those whose
work the publisher does want, or would want if he
knew of it; and that it is only with the second
class that a sound literary agent has, or should
have, to do. Unless an author's work gives decided
promise, he is of little interest to the publisher, or
to the first-class agent. No agent, except one who
takes ‘retainers,’ can afford to spend much time
over him. He can generally find a market for his
Work as well as a good agent, and better than a
bad agent ; and he can afford a more thorough
canvass than either. . . . The only agent who
really counts, either for the author, or with the
publisher, or with his own banker, is the one who
sells the kind of work for which publishers are in
competition, and who takes advantage of that
competition to get the best market price for the
author.”
Here we have the case in a nutshell, and put so
clearly and forcibly that it is unnecessary to com-
ment on it; it is quoted here as an effective
rejoinder to “ X. Y. Z.” It is worth no first-class
agent's while to offer short stories the copyright of
which the author disposes of for a guinea, which
he is “glad to get.” We are all of us glad to get
guineas, but to obtain a guinea by selling the copy-
right of a short story, however welcome the guinea
may be, would leave most writers anything but
gay.
All sorts of stories are told to the discredit of
agents. A publisher told me of one who offered
him a novel at a high price, and told him that five
thousand copies of the author's last book had been
Sold. The publisher, being suspicious, made
inquiries, and learnt that the sales amounted to
about six hundred copies. Now, by such a lie, an
agent might get a big royalty, with a considerable
sum on account—he might get this once from a
publisher too trusting to doubt his statement, or
too careless to require such corroboration as could
be afforded by a sight of the statement of sales of
the last book of the author in question. This
particular publisher was too shrewd to be caught
napping ; but suppose he had been, if the agent
had put his statement in writing, or uttered it
before a third person, would not an action lie for
the recovery of money obtained by fraudulent mis-
representation ? Anyhow, the most wily agent
could never in this way trick even the most confiding
publisher twice. I hear, too, of agents who are
careless in their contracts, and when the author, in
consequence, gets into difficulty, try to keep him
from consulting the Society, so that their faults
shall not be exposed; of dishonest agents, who mis-
represent the sums they receive; and of others who
are really publishers' agents in disguise, and try at
the expense of their clients to favour the firm with
which either directly or indirectly their interests
are allied.
It would be impertinent for me to warn other
authors against these classes of agents, and, indeed,
such a warning could only be effective if names
were given. There is yet another class of agent
dangerous to the author, and that is the good man
of business, absolutely honest, yet a trifle careless
and somewhat dilatory. The man is probably too
## p. 282 (#346) ############################################
282
THE AUTEIOR*.
valuable to be abandoned, for the really first-class
agents with a connection in England and America
can be counted on the fingers of one hand ; and,
with a trifle of that tact for which authors are so
distinguished, he can usually be induced to do his
best.
Disraeli said that every country has the Jews it
deserves, and perhaps I may venture to say that
every author has the agent he deserves. The
truth of the matter is that an author selects an
agent with far less discrimination than he selects
his tailor, usually because he does not recognise
that once his work is a marketable commodity of
some importance the agent is a most valuable
instrument. He would not dream of appointing
as an executor a man of whom he knows little or
nothing ; but, with a minimum of inquiry, or even
the chance word of an acquaintance, he will make
over to some agent the disposal of his literary
work ; whereas, if I may so put it, it is really
so much more important to choose with care one's
doctor than one's undertaker.
TIEWIS MELVILLE.
jº -*- ſº-
—sº-w-
ON READING ALOUD.
—º-º-º-
S I listened a little while since to a literary
man of eminence whose foible it is to
play the garrulous autobiographer in mixed
company, he grumbled to me that one of his
recent hosts in the country had the detestable
habit of reading aloud in the evening, to the
ruin of good talk. I can conceive of Dr. Johnson
uttering a similar complaint, with a blunter dogma-
tism, and that naturally causes one to examine the
situation more closely, since one has the suspicion
at the back of one's mind that the Doctor was
never wrong ; and yet none the less my own feeling
is that it is in such a house that I should like to stay.
For some of the pleasantest memories I shall ever
have are connected with reading aloud, and so
little do I think the habit detestable that I once
meditated bringing together in one book a collec-
tion of extracts suitable for reading aloud at odd
times, for the use of those derelicts (like myself)
who like to be lulled by the human voice. As a
child I heard much of Dickens in this way, all
Jacob Abbott (whom I adored), Ruskin’s “King
of the Golden River,” together with a host of
other stories which I have since discovered had
little charm of their own, but which read in those
gentle tones—in that sweet monotony—were more
fascinating than any of the music to which one's
adult ears have listened.
I hope that reading aloud will continue to be
encouraged in schools, against the revival of
interest in it that the swing of the pendulum
should ensure. My own schooldays in several
establishments were sweetened by it, although
the example of the master who was most addicted
to this pleasant art may be held to have been
a little dangerous. He was a handsome and (I
now conjecture) profligate Scotchman, with a
world's record for some athletic feat—I think for
throwing the hammer—and a tendency to be on
sponging terms with the older boys and frankly
piratical terms with the younger, for he still
possesses (or at least I do not) a silver pencil of
mine to which he took a fancy. What branch of
learning he had under his control I forget
completely, but what I can remember, with
minute fidelity, is the entertainment that he
substituted for it ; for it was his genial and
popular habit to place beneath the text-book
from which he should have instructed us—and
indeed did affect to instruct us when any authority
or a messenger from another class-room entered
— either a play of Shakespeare or a novel of
Ouida (his two authors), from one of which he
read to us with fine feeling so long as the coast
was clear. He was a born reader, his only fault
being that he felt too much, and I can still see
the tears streaming down his face over “A Leaf
in the Storm’’ and “A Dog of Flanders,” and other
pathetic histories by that generous romantic crea-
ture, now cold, who in the seventies was read
from the Thames to Tokio, wherever Englishmen
assembled.
I wonder where you are now, sir? You may
Reep my pencil. -
Later, it was my fortune—reading aloud being
still a cultivated art—to hear both the brave and
spirited Brandram and the wistful Clifford Harrison.
Brandram I most esteemed, and I look round
among the entertainers to-day for any who com-
pensate us for his loss or give anything as good.
Samuel Brandram alone at his desk reading Shake-
speare or Dickens could be as arresting as an actor
with all the accessories of stage illusion. I was
born too late to hear Dickens in person, but I once
heard his son, who, however, came far behind
Brandram. Will authors ever again read their
works in public 2 Will there ever again be penny
readings 2 I had the idea a few years ago of
trying to induce a comedian to read “Mr. Dooley”
in a music hall, just as an experiment, but no one
thought anything of the project.
It is perhaps a little alarming for me to be
Saying so much of the professionals—the readers
who are not ashamed either of displaying emotion
or of rising to the innocent falsetto in which
Brandram used to pitch the remarks of Master
Harry Walmers, junior, in the story of “Boots at
## p. 283 (#347) ############################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
283
the Holly Tree Inn.” For the reading aloud that
really counts is such reading as so exasperated my
friend the autobiographer when he was staying in
the country and wanted to talk: reading by readers
who have no dramatic gift whatever, intelligent
humorous persons of kindly nature (this of course
goes with the art) without vocal modulation or
mimicry. For such the ironical authors are the
best—Arnold, for example, in “Friendship's Gar-
land,” which reads aloud wonderfully, or that essay
by him on America that appeared in the Nineteenth
Century in the month in which he died, and has, I
believe, never been republished, possibly out of con-
sideration (surely an over - sensitiveness) for the
feelings of the nation under the switch. If any
one wants an agreeable half-hour let him procure
that number of the Wineteenth Century and turn to
an article entitled “Civilization in the United
States,” and having mastered it let him then read
it aloud to a congenial company. Bagehot is
almost everywhere good to read aloud, but for
a trial trip begin with his diverting account of
Crabb Robinson. Leslie Stephen in places could
not be better, but too much did he control his
mischief. Gibbon goes admirably for a while, but
monotony is soon inevitable from the see-saw
symmetry of his sentences. Goldsmith is always
good. Heine's prose in Leland's translation is
easy to the unemotional reader and of course
immensely diverting and awakening. Hazlitt
reads aloud almost as well as any man ; but to
read Lamb aloud is a mistake—you want your eye
on the words and the stops: an intermediary breaks
the chain. Cowper's letters are perfect.
Other good books for the undramatic reader
occur to me—and there is little point in suggest-
ing material for the others, since their gifts
can re-create anything, and is not all Dickens
to hand, never to be exhausted, and Thackeray,
and Mr. Hardy (but not Mr. Meredith : let no one
think to obtain him vicariously l), and the adorable
W. W. Jacobs and the Misses Somerville and Ross P
But, as I say, there is no need to name the writers
that require from the reader something of the
actor's treatment. Among other good books for
the reader with but one voice and one manner, and
no desire for creation, I would name Stevenson's
“Fables” and Dr. Garnett's stories in “The
Twilight of the Gods,” particularly that little
masterpiece, beyond (I think) even Anatole France,
entitled “Abdallah the Adite,” and Mr. Whiteing's
early satire “The Island,” and a book of genuine
stealthy fun that was published some ten years ago
under the title “The Wallet of Kai Lung,” in
which irresistible use is made of the mechanism of
Chinese courtesy by an author possessed of true
humour.
And what of the reader P Ah, there, I think,
we touch upon great virtue. If I were the Record-
ing Angel I would be very gentle with readers
aloud, whatever they had done at other times: not
Only from a general admiration of their kindness,
but from my own particular private horror of the
suffering which my own reading aloud costs me.
It makes me hoarse, it makes me sleepy beyond
drugs, and it twists my tongue, after a little, more
than anything ever sung by Mr. Wilkie Bard. And,
lacking the needful power of seeing two lines ahead
(as John Roberts used to see two cannons ahead), I
am continually falling into wrong stresses and mis-
understandings, which annoy me like little stings.
But the intense physical weariness which reading
aloud produces—the yawns and the irritations—
this is often so bad that I never reach the late
stages at all. Hence a veneration of the patient
untiring reader aloud which I am unable fittingly
to express.
E. W. LUCAS.
THE NOVEL OF THE FUTURE.
—º-º-º-
NE of the oldest similes in the world compares
human life to a tree, with its roots planted
deep in the organic life of the past, its
highest leaves quivering in the winds that herald
the future, its branches lightning-struck in parts
by war and revolution, but its firm trunk still acting
as a channel to convey the sap of life from the roots
of instinct. And, like the tell-tale grove of King
Midas, it is the leaves that reveal the story of the
tree's inner life, by them we judge of the activity
or sloth of the force that works at the heart of each
cell. The tree of life, too, has its whispering leaves.
We find them in the arts, which are always the
clearest index of the power of the life-force at every
period of human history. The Middle Ages, seeing
existence as a conflict of spirit and matter, give us,
for art, the Lives of the Saints and the Gothic
Cathedral, with its frozen vision of forces arrested
in infinite forms of conflict ; the Renaissance, rioting
in the pride of life, throws down the gauntlet in
challenge to all the passions. So it is with every
period whose arts have come down to us, for the
tree of life is always in foliage somewhere.
Intellectually we are now closing one age and
rapidly entering upon another. . We have come to
the end of a great age of analysis; we are starting
on a time when linking, synthesis, will be the main
preoccupation of all thinkers and practical men.
The scientist, having carried the analysis of matter,
as we know it, to the confines where it impinges on
matter that to our senses is half spiritual, finds
himself at the jumping-off place, where he must
## p. 284 (#348) ############################################
284
THE A DITISIOR.
either stop or penetrate into the unknown fastnesses
of the unseen. By a reverse process, the religious
thinker finds himself brought up sharp by problems
of physical science whenever he deals with the
question of personal responsibility. In politics
and economics, beneath the forces that make for
war, there moves the ever-stronger spirit that
draws nation to nation and race to race.
As always, this special feature of our time is
beginning to be reflected in our arts, and particularly
in that most vivid art of all—literature : the most
vivid and therefore the most indiscreet, for it is
still in the spoken, or in its offspring, the written
word, that the most intimate Secrets are told. For,
although music seems to be able to tell us the way
we came, literature can tell us that much more
interesting thing, the way we are going, by showing
us the birth of our ideals, the vague ideals, as yet
unrealised, that will be the every-day principles of
our descendants.
And with the dawn of democracy and the conse-
quent vast increase in the number of the articulate
classes, it is the novel that has become the chief
mouthpiece of letters, for in an age when literature
has left the study for the street, the workshop, the
villa and the factory, it can no longer move in the
strict bonds of academic rule, but will adopt as its
mode of expression the widest form of art that is
consonant with definite expression at all. This
form of art is the story.
Looking backward over the literary history of
Europe since the fall of the Roman Empire, we find
four great outstanding cycles of story, each express-
ing the ideal of the age that evolved it : first, the
Lives of the Saints, developing for fourteen centuries
the ideal of bodily purity; second, the tales of the
trouvères with their vision of chivalry; third, the
romances and dramas of the sixteenth century with
their incarnation of the love of life; and finally, the
novel of the last two centuries, which, linked with
that of our time, is probably destined to become
the most vital of the whole series.
At first sight there would seem to be one feature
in which the fiction of this last cycle is notably
lacking, namely, in a central point round which its
works can centre. For the task of the three former
cycles was to incarnate in a typical figure the ideals
of the time, to personify the thought-form its love
had created ; in the romances of the trouvères it
was the knight ; in the Renaissance tale, the lover ;
in the Lives of the Saints, those lonely figures who
haunt desert shrines or crouch on pillars of pain.
But where is the ideal figure who emerges from
the groaning shelves on which are stacked the
novels that start with Defoe, and continue with
Tolstoy, with George Meredith, with Thomas
Hardy, with Björnson and Anatole France and
with the younger descendants of these ?
It is neither saint nor sinner, weakling nor
Hercules, the figure that steps down from these
shelves, but a compound of all these, the compound
called man. For the age that begins in 1776 with
a discussion of the common basis of the physical
life of man in the “Wealth of Nations,” that
blazes into a lava flood in the liberty, equality and
fraternity of 1789, the ideal task is to clothe in
flesh and blood the essential qualities of the human.
Hence it is neither knight, nor lover, nor saint,
but man per se, that is the type figure of this age's
fiction. In other words, the task of the novelist
to-day is synthetic : he has to link knight and lover
and Saint into one conception, for man is all these,
and many more things than these.
And to carry out his work he must strive in the
most secret places of the heart of man. In that
fact lies the key to the whole future of the novel
as a work of art. The school that began with a
life-like chronicle of the most commonplace happen-
ings, that was a matter of tool-boxes, umbrellas
and wheat-grains in Defoe, that became with
Richardson an analysis of sentiment and a bluff
picture of lusty happenings in Fielding, is destined
to follow in the paths of science and deal with the
very atom of the soul of man. But in saying that
what may be called “the master-novel” will become
more and more psychological, we by no means
exclude the social novels of manners: these
“abstract and brief chronicles” will still continue
to perform the service they have always performed
—the widening of the bonds of sympathy and
comprehension between class and class, between
type and type—but they will take the psychological
conclusions, the laws of character, given them by the
deeper novels, much as the compiler of a text-book
uses the conclusions of a great scientist. The
social and political novels will be the manuals of
human biology, but the masters will devote their
energies to other work—to the great spiritual
pictures that stand out in the sphere of human
investigation, like “The Origin of Species,” or
“The Data of Ethics” in other fields.
But if the goal be one for all these teachers
through story, the methods of approaching it are
as varied as their personalities. Meredith takes
the keen blade of wit to pierce the mind of man.
Hardy shows his soul winnowed by the flails of
fate, Björnson reveals it as woven in the looms of
heredity, while Anatole France steeps it in the
testing solution of his irony, and Tolstoy lays
violent hands on the chords of his heart. For the
story is of all forms of art the widest in its appeal.
It can plunge us in fathomless seas of evil, or lift
us on the wings of holiness, and for this reason
story-telling in the past has always been the key
wherewith the wayfaring man has unlocked his
heart.
## p. 285 (#349) ############################################
TISIES A DITFIOR,
285
In some southern cities it is usual before a bull-
fight for the band to go through the streets playing
a peculiar tune over and over again. After a short
time strangers who have no inherited associations
with its message yet come under its spell. They,
like the citizens, are seized with the thirst for
blood, they long to see death and suffering. Many
stories have that power, the power of a Savage
tune. -
Take a second instance: a picture of a grey Sea,
of waves heaving under a cloud-cap that allows no
ray of sunlight to pierce it. It is a monochrome
by Claud Monet, and as one looks, one knows why,
in writing of Eternity, it was expressly said that
there shall be no sea there, for this is a visual
representation of the sorrow of the sea. A few
stories produce the effect of this monochrome, and
between the noble wonder at the awe of desert
places and the base kinship of Savagery lies the
whole gamut of human emotion—the novelist's
province. It is a goodly heritage.
M. P. WILLCOCKS.
—e—º-e——
MANUSCRIPT 2 OR WASTE PAPER 2
—º-º-º-
THINK I have shown, in a former paper, the
desirability of compelling reviewers to sign
their articles. The value of a literary notice
depends entirely on the name of the writer; and
author and public have a right to this guarantee to
the worth of a review. -
I now call attention to several other points on
which professional writers are placed in a very
different position from that of the members of any
other learned vocation. -
In the first place, the intrinsic value of a MS. is
scarcely admitted by English law. If “a common
carrier" (e.g., a railway company) loses a MS., the
sender has no claim unless he declares the value to
be over £10 and pays carriage accordingly at the
time of handing the MS. to the carrier. There is
no great hardship in this, as the law is the same for
all classes of goods; but suppose a publisher loses
a MS., is he responsible 2. There is very consider-
able doubt about it ; but there is none about your
claim against a tailor who loses the coat you have
entrusted to him. Is this fair P and ought not
writers to insist on an alteration of the law P
Surely the work of a man's brains is entitled to as
much respect as the production of his hands.
Opinions differ, even among lawyers, concerning
an author's right of recovery for a lost MS. I have
known the price of a MS. to be recovered in a
county court, and, on the other hand, have seen
a plaintiff fail in his claim against a publisher in a
higher court. A publisher returned a MS. to the
Writer of this article minus half the chapters.
Two Solicitors of reputation (one of them registrar
to a county court) expressed the opinion that he
had no cause of action against the publisher,
although there was manifest carelessness. Here it
is obvious that a MS. is treated as if it were of less
importance than a loaf of bread ; but the popular
idea is that authors are case-hardened against
starvation—as they have need to be What is
Wanted is that a man should have the same legal
rights in his writings that he has in his chairs and
tables—or a woman in her husband 1
From the law courts I drop to free libraries.
The books in these institutions should be
“standard” works—not the productions of modern
writers, unless they are paid for. No society,
corporate or private, Ought to be allowed to pur-
chase a copy of a book and make it the common
property of many hundreds of readers. Clearly the
author is robbed by such a proceeding. The
writer of a modern book ought to be paid a
royalty every time a copy of it is lent out of a
library—at any rate a public library. In many
places it is the rich and not the poor who make the
greatest use of these institutions; and I protest
against the meanness which pays a penny for that
which ought to cost 6s. or 10s. The committee
of a library buy two or three copies of a book
with a name ; and those two or three copies
go through the hands of, perhaps, two or three
thousand persons, many of whom would buy copies
if it were not for the blessed (blessed is not exactly
what I mean) free library. The readers pay a
penny “towards the expenses.” Why should not
each borrower pay the author another penny ? Or
those Carnegie chaps, who are so anxious to stock
the brains of Mr. Hodges with other men's
thoughts, might pay it for them ; and, of course,
pay it with a handsome margin. “Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox,” you know.
To meet possible objections (for alas ! the great
Darwin does not always agree with me), I may say
that I have not been able to find evidence that the
fear that authors would suffer if their books were
barred free libraries is well founded. On the
contrary, my position is that if well-to-do people
could not induce the ratepayers to buy a book for
them they would buy it themselves; and I have
some evidence that corporations obtain copies of
current works at reduced rates, which is doubly
unfair to authors. Free libraries, also, might be
compelled to buy so many copies at net ; and, say,
500 pennies per copy, royalty in advance. , Sauce
for the goose is sauce for the gander ; and if the
production of a book costs a penny, 500 pennies or
£500 per copy, there are still several universities,
etc., which demand their free copies, especially if
## p. 286 (#350) ############################################
286
THE AUTHOR.
the book is an expensive one. I wonder what the
tailors would say if they demanded free suits every
time the fashion changed But there is a differ-
ence between brains and money, as I remember
that enterprising gentleman, the Claimant, once
explained. -
However, not to ask too much to begin with, I
desire to see an author’s “copy" made property—
real, tangible, undisputable property: so that a poor,
threadbare, half-starved writer (the righteous are
always oppressed) may be able to enter a court
and, if a judge tells him he ought to have kept a
copy, answer, “Gammon and now I want the
spinach "; and I hope to see him get it, too.
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
SOME NEW LITERARY WIALUATIONS.*
—º-º-º-
NANIMITY of opinion, or even a wide
agreement regarding the conclusions pre-
sented in a critical work, is neither to be
expected, nor possible. The very nature of the
work forbids it. The critic has, it is true, for one
part of his public a number of people who either
dare not or cannot form for themselves definite
estimates of the value of what they read. These
good folk come to him to provide them with ready-
made opinions, and are generally a tractable flock,
prepared jurare in verba magistri. But the rest,
the more intelligent readers, who already possess
views of their own, of necessity criticise the critic's
observations ; and his work has thus to take its
chance before a number of tribunals where the last
appeal is practically to personal tastes of an incon-
ceivable variety. But whilst the critic's work is
thus more than any others exposed to criticism, the
critic himself holds an unassailable position so long
as he is scrupulously accurate. And this is the
position of Mr. Wilkinson. Differences of opinion
will no doubt exist concerning some of his con-
clusions. To his punctilious accuracy it is possible
only to bow. And saying this amounts to saying
that “some literary valuations” represent a
contribution to critical literature deserving of
attention.
The range is wide : Howells as a man of letters;
Matthew Arnold as critic and poet ; Tennyson as
an artist in lyric verse ; Edmund Clarence Stead-
man as a man of letters; John Morley as a critic
of Diderot and Voltaire ; and Tolstoi. The
* William Cleaver Wilkinson.
Wagnall's Company. 1909.
London : Funk and
estimate of Howells is likely to be read with more
enjoyment than anything else in the book. It is
an admirable appreciation without exaggeration,
and an excellent example of criticism of the most
delicate kind.
The most valuable portion of the work, however,
is certainly that dedicated to a searching analysis
of the actual value of the writings, whether critical
or poetical, of Matthew Arnold. To discover the
small merits of most of Matthew Arnold's poetical
efforts is, indeed, a task that hardly requires the
abilities of a critic of Mr. Wilkinson's calibre.
But these poems do sorely need to be relegated
to the position which they deserve. The long
tyranny of Matthew Arnold's criticism has won for
them, from a public too long accustomed to take
their author au Sérieua, an appreciation very much
above their actual merit. And they are only too
likely to enjoy this undeserved vogue so long as the
delusion that some boundless wisdom is embodied
in all that Matthew Arnold has written continues
to prevail. That delusion ought never to have
existed. Unhappily it has existed for a long time,
and, unhappily, is still to be encountered ; so that
any one who takes up arms against it is doing good
work. Mr. Wilkinson makes the assault scientifi-
cally. He sets down, side by side, the oracles
delivered by Matthew Arnold and the actual
unadorned facts. Out of this ordeal Matthew
Arnold comes very badly; in fact, Mr. Wilkinson
accuses him of being a “loose thinker,” and proves
his indictment up to the hilt.
The great need that this should be done, and
done drastically, makes the two articles on Matthew
Arnold as critic and poet by far the most important
part of the work, and one that should recommend
it to a wide circle of readers. But other portions
of the book will be also found well worth reading.
The very graceful appreciation of the American
poet Steadman may be particularly mentioned. In
his criticism of Tennyson as an artist in lyric
verse, Mr. Wilkinson, whilst insisting upon much
that is undoubtedly true, seems here and there to
make rather too little allowance for the privileges of
poetry. In his estimate of Tolstoi he confesses
that his sense of the Russian novelist’s greatness
has its limitations, inasmuch as he finds Tolstoi
wanting in “final soundness and justness of judg-
ment.” To disagree with that is impossible. But
the question naturally suggests itself, Is any great-
ness in an author possible without those two
qualities 2 te
Mention has been already made of Mr. Wilkin-
son's accuracy. The temperate character of all
that he writes also deserves to be noticed. Many
of the questions which are discussed are of great
delicacy, and the skill with which they are handled
should secure the book a wide appreciation.
## p. 287 (#351) ############################################
TISIES A CITISIORs
287
CORRESPONDENCE.
—e-º-e—
LITERARY AGENTs.
SIR,--Mr. H. G. Wells seems to express a
reasonable enough view of the financial questions
that arise between author and agent, and of the
reforms necessary, on the supposition that these
agencies are indispensable.
But in my opinion the literary agent too often
adds a new terror to an already struggling pro-
fession. He will not accept a MS. on a percentage
commission alone, however high. He demands a
fee of a guinea, not returnable if he fails, like a
doctor who takes no fee if you live, but one if you
die. If the agent fails you lose a guinea; and as
many young authors have hundreds of MSS.
returned, and have few guineas to waste, the
increasing prevalence of the literary agent is a
great misfortune. Whereas, in the old days, you
risked 2d. in stamps, very soon, when everything
will need to be submitted through an agent, you
will risk a guinea.
In the theatrical profession young actors are met
at every turn by similar agents, and it becomes a
Question of pay, pay, pay, to get even an introduction,
to a manager.
And the very fact that literary agents claim that
they can get things accepted which, coming from
the author, were refused by the same editor, is a
bad sign. It shows that many editors are more
and more unwilling to consider MSS. except
through agents. -
(a.) If the agent is becoming indispensable,
then he is gaining a monopoly, and this should
not be allowed.
(b.) If the agent is not indispensable, then let
us dispense with him.
Yours, etc.,
ASHMORE WINGATE.
—º-º-º-
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.
DEAR SIR,--I enclose a notice of my novel,
“The Ways of Men,” received this morning, which
seems to me a very good specimen of the sort of
notice which inflicts an unfair, but probably
unintentional, injury on the novelist. My first
impulse on receiving it was to write to the editor
of the Notts Daily Guardian, pointing out
that by telling the whole story down to the bitter
end, his reviewer has robbed his readers of any
incentive to read the book itself, especially as he
does not remotely suggest that there are any
interesting side issues, or anything in the novel to
make it enjoyable, apart from the main motive.
Two considerations make me conquer the impulse.
The first : that one cannot complain of a review
on any grounds without danger of being classed
With a certain class of thin-skinned writers,
generally novices, who object to every review of
their work unless it is altogether laudatory. The
Second consideration is that the thing is done, and,
So far as my book is concerned, I have nothing to
gain by crying over spilt milk.
It has occurred to me that the society might do
Something to mitigate the evil—if I am right in
thinking it is one—either by preparing a circular,
and sending it to all the reviewing papers, to point
out the unfairness of “giving away ” the end of a
story, or, indeed, of telling more than is necessary
to show probable readers the character of the book
and theme, or by preparing a printed form of com-
plaint, to be filled up with details, and sent out
to the editor of any paper who permits one of
these unfair notices to appear. I think that the
members of the society would be pleased to send
on to you all the notices they receive to which
they think that objection can be taken on this
Score, and that a remonstrance made in the name
of the society would carry more weight than
Occasional remonstrances made by individual
sufferers.
Yours faithfully,
HERBERT FLOWERDEW.
THE PRICE OF NEW NOVELS.
DEAR SIR,-The interesting report on the 7d.
novel which appeared in the April Author contains
much with which everyone will agree, but there
is a sentence near the end which I think is
open to question. The distinguished writers who
sign the report say—“Whatever policy authors
may adopt as to reprints, they must maintain the
6s. standard for first editions. . . .” But they do
not tell us why. -
If there is one thing absolutely beyond dispute,
I should say it is that new novels are too dear.
Does any one with an income of less than £500
a year ever buy a new novel ? And yet there is
an immense reading public eager to read the latest
fiction, if it had the chance. Why cannot this
public be tapped
The modern tendency is to lower prices in every
direction. Food is cheaper, travelling is cheaper,
amusements are cheaper, but the new novel remains
at 4s. 6d. This fact excludes nine-tenths of the
population from ever seeing a new novel.
During the last two or three months I have read
various reviews, notices, and comments, on new
books, and the effect on my mind has been to make
me desire to read some half-dozen new novels.
## p. 288 (#352) ############################################
288
TISIE AUTISIOR.
At the moment I call to mind the following:
“Araminta,” “Septimus,” “Tono Bungay,” “The
Gifted Family.” I may say that the desire is not
a passionate one. It is not strong enough to induce
me to go without a new hat or curtail my modest
lunch in order to satisfy it. Nevertheless, if
those books had been easily available at a reason-
able price, I should have bought them. There
must be tens of thousands of people in a like case.
This brings me to my point. I gather from the
opening of the report published by you that rival
publishers can be got together in one room to
discuss a matter affecting their common interest.
Let Mr. Longman, Mr. Macmillan, Mr. R. Smith,
Mr. Methuen, and Mr. Hutchinson have another
meeting and agree to arrange with their authors
for the publication of all new novels in paper covers
at 1s. 6d. -
The thing would have to be done dramatically,
as it were, so as to impress on the public that they
were really getting for 1s. 6d. a .68. novel,
minus the cloth binding. There would have to be
some preliminary big space advertising, which,
however, would be supplemented by many articles,
interviews, and paragraphs, which such a revolution
in the book trade would naturally elicit.
Imagine the first effect of such a reform. All
the cheap magazines would be swept off the front
of the bookstalls, and in their place would be piles
of new novels. This, too, just at the time when
these very books were being discussed in the daily
and weekly papers.
The books would sell as readily as magazines.
Moreover, being paper-covered, they would dis-
appear in the same mysterious manner that
magazines disappear, whereas a cloth-bound book
is passed from hand to hand for years.
Authors and book publishers do not yet seem to
see that the whole problem is one of price. “There
are millions of potential readers in the country who
cannot get books for want of book-shops,” says the
report. I don’t deny the “millions,” but if the
books were produced at the right price, the question
of distribution would solve itself. -
Yours faithfully
H. J. A.
—º-º-º-
THE SOCIETY'S ADVICE.
DEAR SIR,--There has been a good deal lately
in The Author about members signing agreements
without the society's advice. There is one point
which I think has not been mooted—about the
most serious that I know in connection with this
subject. -
I give my own experience as probably typical :-
When my first book was published, I asked the
society's advice, and succeeded in having one or
two clauses in the agreement altered in consequence,
but my publisher flatly refused to accept the most
important alteration. As I could not afford a
rupture with him, I was obliged to withdraw that
item, bind myself to allow him the first refusal of
my second novel, and sell the entire copyright to
him at a price the society warned me was
insufficient.
Exactly the same history occurred with my
second novel (which my first publisher had refused,
perhaps fortunately for me).
With my third, by the society's advice, I asked
for a rising royalty, and received in consequence a
letter of indignation from a third publisher, who
informed me that if his terms were not acceptable,
he would return the MS. As I was utterly unable
to afford a rupture with that firm, I withdrew the
request, and accepted a royalty of 3d. on each copy
sold—for all time !
Since then I have placed two more books
successfully—but without advice, and probably at
much lower terms than an author ought to accept.
But what is to be done 2 Authors who depend
upon their pen for a living are not free to quarrel
with their publishers—they cannot afford to do so,
and I have three times at least very nearly come to
loggerheads through having followed the society's
advice /
Success with two or three books by no means
Secures a novelist's position, and whatever the
ethics of the case may be, authors who have to
make a living cannot possibly afford to haggle over
their agreements. It has occurred to me to
wonder whether the society’s advice is ranged too
high, and whether it fails to take into consideration
the defenceless position of the beginner
A. M. I.
THE GRAFTON GALLERIES.
SIR,--The Honorary Committee of the Exhibi-
tion of “Chosen Pictures" at these Galleries
request the honour of the company of the Incor-
porated Society of Authors at a special view of
the exhibition on Wednesday July, 7, from three
to six o'clock.
Will you kindly convey this invitation to your
members through your next publication on
July 1, with an intimation that cards of admis-
sion will be supplied to those of your members
desiring to attend, on application to the Secretary
of the Grafton Galleries, 8, Grafton Street, W.
I am, dear Sir,
Yours faithfully,
FRANCIS HOWARD.
## p. (#353) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS. iii
THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.
By “No RNA.” Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. Is.
net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills
and hill-scenery.
“This book evinces true poetic charm.”—Scotsman.
“These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in
graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of
Swinburne. The poet's inspiration is a love of the hills.”—
The Universe. s
GARDEN SONGS, and other Poems.
By MARGARET E. FoED. A capital book of poetry, highly
Commended to all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antique paper, with uncut edges, and boundin
attractive brochure cover, with flaps, ls.6d. net.
IN THE LONG RUN : A Novel.
By ROBERT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. met.
“A very curious novel.”—Publishers’ Circular. -
“A brightly written and readable novel. The author has a
facile pen.”—Dwmdee Advertiser.
IN THE BEGINNING.
By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece on art paper. Bound
in attractive cloth covers, 1s. net.
“The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony
is proved by science. The arguments are expressed with lu-
cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both
freshness and interest.”—Belfast Northerm. Whig.
MONICA OF ESSEBURN : A Novel. . . .
By MARGARET F. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as
frontispiece, and is bound with attractive design. 2S. net.
“The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . .
jºes some pretty description of the village.”—Christian
. World.
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
§§§ Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
In STQCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
LONDON :
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
I'wll lists on application, post free.
SANG|MIGNAND OF WAL D'ELSA
|N TUSGANW.
AN ART HISTORICAL WORK.
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth M. Derbishire.
With 27 Pen and Ink Drawings, many hitherto
unpublished Documents from Tuscan State
Archives, a Bibliography, and numerous Copy-
righted Photographs.
ERMANNO LOESCHER & CO.
(Bretschneider & Regenberg), ROME.
TG) AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions in a mammer
warranted to tempt the consideration of the busiest Editors,
Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc., on application,
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homene", wººts.
|Coupon
If you intend entering for the Literary Agency
Competition, this Coupon entitles you to one
Carbon Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
FRENGH & ENGLISH PARALLELS,
By F. R. M. FuRspon. 3/6 met.
Messrs. Methuen & Co.
“A most useful and interesting work.”—Westminster Gazette.
...A cleyer and complete piece of work which is assured of a hearty welcome.”
—Manchester Courier.
.."The Volume fills a place that does not appear to have been previously occu-
pied, and its utility will be seen at a glance.”—Western Daily Press.
“A Very useful adjunct, if, indeed, it is not the complement, to English-
French and French-English dictionaries.”—Daily Mail.
“The possession of this volume, which is divided into three parts, will save
*ś. and endless research in dictionaries and other books of reference.”
* Ul OO tº
Obtainable, 3/9, post free, from all Booksellers.
Special facilities for disposing of MSS. of
AUTHORS, all kinds in America and elsewhere.
For particulars apply—
Manager, Literary and Book Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LIMITED, 64, Strand, LONDON.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
TYPE WRITING,
AUTHORS’ MSS. accurately and meatly copied, 9d. per
1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors’ Parts, &c. ...
TVery moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.
Miss B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton.
A WELL-PRINTED B00K
AUTHOR and READER alike love to
See clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding. These
excellent qualities are prominent
features of our book-printing service,
Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge
(where we have extensive printing
works) enable us to produce the
best possible work at most reasonable
prices.
Authors' MSS. typed by
specially selected operators.
BRADBURY,
AG NEW, & Co. Lol.,
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
. ERTNTTNG .
THES]GN-OF-QUALITY
## p. (#354) ################################################
IV ADVERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
"I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE CollEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
*|| Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
S, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS BARRETT,” ºve,
Telephone: 9677 Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Terms and specimen of work on application. Highest References,
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL,
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance) from 3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphie Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
|Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
TYPEYNVRITING:
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors’, Playwrights’, Clergymen’s, &c., MSS-
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness-
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Taztzzton [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hannrmersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
Ičeferences.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
#ººse
#;ɺ
# *
º º º ſº
º -
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
** TEIE AUTIEIOIER.”
SOALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLow ANCE TO MEMBERs of THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ..:94 0 §
Other Pages . 3 ()
Half of a Page ... ſº tº º e tº e † tº tº ſº tº gº gº tº e tº º ... I 10 |
Quarter of a Page tº gº tº tº º º & © 4 tº º * - ſº tº e g ... 0 1; *
Eighth of a Page tº gº tº $ s & tº tº tº g tº tº g ... . .: 9 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Siz and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue. -
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed tº the
ADVERTISEMENT *... The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
—- ºr
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 10 (July 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 10 (July 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-07-01-The-Author-19-10
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/394/1909-06-01-The-Author-19-9.pdf
613e2422510f4f7e36c81418cac71941
PDF Text
Text
bor.
C be Elut
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
JUNE
&
©
ae
tº agº** **
e
=
º
* *
* s
* *
gº*º &
tº
: ** g
º e
e
e
E
&
a
ºe
** **
* *
&
tº a * º
** e
e g ºº ** º& ºg &
* e&
&º
dº
&
©
tº *
** ** sº
* * e ... *
#
**
tº
ºgº
& **
*c © **
e *
tº * ... as
&
*
ºr
º **: ...
*
e
4
e&
PAGF
... 247
... 247
...
...
... 247
...
...
... 247
as ... 247
** *
e
... 247
*& &
º
... 248
*&
... 254
** *
... 255
Cynic's Success (concluded) 257
&
...
259
*
**
*
of
to
tº
ºº
gºtº **
tº
e gº
g
Registration Scenarios
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music...
e
The Reading Branch
The Author
Remittances
** *
GeorgeMeredith, O.M.
&
GeneralNotes
wº
*- © &
He
** *
Plutocrat
the Press; or, The
Correspondence
tº
agº...
...
...
...
...
...
...
&
** *
*
T E N T S.
PAGE
229
231
234
235
237
239
240
242
246
240
246
...
...
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
...
...
*e
1909.
of
...
... ... ... ...
...
e
tº&
***
gº*
e
sºtº
ſº **
&º
*
... º 6
tº
ºº tº
sº
a
tº
*
ºgººf
G
tº
tº
tº ºº,** tº
ºtº º ſº
* s
º º ...
º
*
...**
of
as s
º... * &
4
ſº.
& gº tº
9
** *&
* e
tº
tº
&
tº
º&
...
toto
to
e &
* tº
&
gº
º& tº
gºtº
e
º ... © of ºgºtº
Notices
CommitteeNotes
Books published
Members the Society
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
&
&
American Copyright Again
** *
Cheap Editions
º
The Annual Dinner
º
**
How
Use the Society
Warnings
tºº
Producers Books
Warnings
*t
Dramatic Authors
*Q §º tº
tº tº
ge *
&º e
gºgºg **
e tº
...
*
by ºn
CON
1,
2
9.
A Is
Vol. XIX. No.
Monthly.)
The Author.
1s.
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
of
in
or
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
print.)
In
of
by
an
of
of
the
3s.
Copyright Law Reform.
.
of
of
at
G.
to
º
and
of
6d.
its
1s.
M.
of
J.
A
By
in
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Forms
11.
-
Periodicals
12.
Society
Old
October, 1907, price
Queen
the different
6d.
which
Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
Secretary,
on
By
W.]
18.
by
Published
39,
Apply
Members.
the
prices net.
List
of
Authors.
to
of
and their Contributors. Giving the Terms
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
[All
ERNST
;
10.
G.
Germany,
<3
of
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
of
9.
of
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
American Copyright Bill.
LELY.
The Society
Authors.
Record
its Action from
Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
1s.
Byof
7.
8.
the
by
Publication.
in
the Society's
are examined,
S.
of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
28.
papers
to
of
(Out
3s.
18.
By
of
of
Production.
S.
The Warious Methods
COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
de
5.
The Cost
8.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
at
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
the
Magazines
�ii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
ſlie Šuriefn
Telegraphic
Address :
(jnrurpurated).
of Autburg
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Telephone
No. : 374 Victoria.
COUNCIL.
BATEMAN.
L.
J.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE BIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
S.
ROBERT
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
PHE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TwAIN ?).
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W.
GILBERT.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRs. HARRIson ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE REV. W.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY IUGARD
(MISS
FLORA
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
J.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
| BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
COMMITTEE
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
&
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
NorMAN,
SIR HENRY
M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY.WARD.
STANFORD }
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
|
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
Douglas FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-CoMMITTEE.
J.
Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Chairman A. W. PINERO.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
G. BERNARD SH Aw.
ALFRED SUTRO.
J. M. BARRIE.
W.
LOCKE.
R. C. CARTON.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECII, RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY
PHOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDI E.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT STUE-COMMITTEE.
MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
J.
ART,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
G. MILLAIS.
*
Solicitors.
in
*
&
30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel
Secretary G.
the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
H. YoxALL,
M.P.
QUEEN STREET, STOREY's
GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
; Solicitor
England
La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
to
FIELD, ROSCOE
Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
LAWRENCE GODKIN,
STANFORD,
Doc.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
J.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Mus:
int
E.
J.
HAROLD HAIRDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS,
�C be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
No.
TELEPHONE
the Incorporated
JUNE
VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
:
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
NOTICES.
º-º-e
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
e
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
º-º-º
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL.
XIX.
1ST, 1909.
[PRICE
SIXPENCE.
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
or in
:
374
Monthly.)
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
9.
NUMBER
Society of Authors.
bor.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
º-º-º-
-
HE
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
e
sº-0
PENSION
FUND.
º-º-º
N
the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension
Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols
23%..............................
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed
War Loan
Stock
#1,000
500
...............
.................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
0
0
0
()
29] 19 11
201
9
3
250
0
(0.
Vol. XIX
El u t
�A DITFIOR.
1
i
N.
,
º
©
.
.
L.
F.
H.
E.
J.
G.
S.
º
D.
1
A.
.
i
I1.
I
in
º
unavoidably
held over
July
issue.
1
P.
the
of
C.
.
to
.
I
C.
H.
5,
de
S. º
.
;
.
Wilson, Edwin
March
Hardy, Harold
March
Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March
Ross, Mrs. Janet
March
March 15, Gregory, Lady
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold
April
Burchell, Sidney
April 15, Linton,
Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady
&
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs.
The names
those subscribers and donors which
are not included
the lists printed above are
.
1
9, 9, 5, 4, 4, 2, 2,
.
I
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
Lascelles
º
º
º
º
T.
.
C.
C.
R.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb. 15, Beveridge,
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
Feb. 19, Wilkinson,
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs.
º
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs.
e
Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March
Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March
Henry, Miss Alice
March
Stopford,
.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
1909.
Laws, T. C.
Abercrombie,
Tanner, James
Tighe, Henry
Aitken, Robert
Bolton, Miss Anna
Williamson, W. H.
Furze, Miss Bessie
Shirley, Arthur
18,
Austin Clare
22, Williamson, Mrs.
22, Williamson,
N.
23, Brown,
Grant
28, Raphael, Mrs. M.
º
e
Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
Cousland, W. M.
Hardy, Thomas
Bremner, Robert
Todhunter, John
Pettigrew, W.
Russell,
e
H.
Walker, Capt.
Dutton, Miss Annie
Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss
4.
11, Steward, Miss
M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4,
i
Jan.
Donations.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John A.
e
Sidney
12,
12,
Jan. 12,
Jan. 14,
Jan. 16,
Jan. 16,
Feb. 1, Dawson, Warrington
Feb. 4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Feb. 20, Andrews, C. C.
March 5, Speed, Lancelot
&
March 8, Calderon, George
*
e
March 8, Jackson, C. S.
.
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B.
©
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
º
e
March 22, Dale, T. F.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
1,
1,
4,
4,
4,
4,
4,
e
Paternoster,
Stockley, Mrs.
Sir
.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Omond,
S.
Jan.
Subscriptions.
1909.
1, Twycross, Miss M. .
2, Macquarie, Arthur .
4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
4, Phipson, Miss Emma
4, Middlemass, Miss Jean
4, Pott, J. A.
4, Miller, Mrs.
e
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W..
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S.
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. .
º
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward .
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A.
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald D.
Jan. 31, Anon. .
e
&
Jan. 31, Kelly, W. P.
º
Jan. 31, Cotes worth, Miss .
Feb. 1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Jan.
Jan.
9, 9, 8, 8, 7,
247
258
G.
Jan.
228
Bradgate, Mrs.
Leach, Henry
Cullen, H. N.
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily
T.
200
.O()
Stock ..... a *****************************
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3;% Stock...........
Jrish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London 24% Stock,
*********eºeºestºt ************
1927 57
Jan.
Jan.
6, 6, 6, 5,
Jam.
#3200
2
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
S
TFIES
230
�THE AUTHOR.
COMMITTEE
NOTES.
o-º-º
HE
May meeting of the committee was held
at the offices of the society on the 10th.
As Mr. Maurice Hewlett, the chairman for
the year, was abroad, Sir Alfred Bateman was
elected to the chair.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been signed, the chairman proposed a vote of
thanks to the retiring chairman,
Mr. Douglas
Freshfield, for the work he had done for the
Society during the period of his chairmanship.
He
reminded the members present that Mr. Freshfield,
prior to the reconstitution of the society, had been
chairman for two years, and had again taken that
position when the reconstitution
came into force
last year.
He stated how indebted the society had
been to Mr. Freshfield
for the labour he had so
generously given to its affairs, and laid especial
stress on its obligations to him for undertaking
the duties after the critical period of the society s
reconstitution.
The vote was passed unanimously.
Seventeen members and associates were elected,
bringing the total elections for the year up to 114.
The list of names appears on another page. Six
resignations brought the total of resignations up
to 62.
Mr. H. G. Wells was elected to the society's
council.
The next matter before the committee one of
great importance to novelists
was
a statement of
the result of the circular issued by the society in
regard to cheap books.
The committee decided to
print the statement, which appears in another
column.
The list of those who have no objection
to the publication of their names is also set out. In
close connection with the subject of cheap editions,
the committee discussed the question of new copy
right novels which it was proposed to issue at the
price of 2s.
They had received various letters
from members of the society bearing on this point.
After some slight discussion the whole question
was referred to the sub-committee which had been
appointed to deal with the cheap 7d. novel.
As
members may recollect, that sub-committee consists
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
Mr. Anthony Hope
Hawkins, and Mr. Bernard Shaw.
It is hoped
that their report will be ready for the next meeting
of the committee.
The committee next discussed the question
contained in Mr. H. G. Wells' letter in the April
issue
of The Author, referring to authors
agents and insurance,
and the secretary
was
instructed
to make enquiries in the matter and
report to the next meeting of the committee.
Owing to one or two objections having been
raised to the publication
of the names of the
231
Society's pensioners, and the amounts which they
received, the committee went into the matter very
fully, but came to the conclusion that it was only
fair to the subscribers to the fund, as well as to
members of the society who might in the future
become subscribers, that this information
should
appear in The Author.
The secretary reported the action of the copy
right sub-committee which had met during the past
month, and the desire expressed by that committee
that the chairman of the Committee of Management,
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, should, if necessary, give
evidence before the departmental committee.
He
also reported the receipt
of a letter from the
Secretary of the departmental committee as to the
points on which they desired evidence to be given.
was decided that the proofs which had been
prepared by the copyright and dramatic sub-com
mittees should be sent in together with the names
of those whom the society would suggest as wit
It
IłęSSéS.
The
committee
decided,
also, that
the
report
of the action taken by the committee during the
past year to assist the cause of copyright, which
was to be laid before the Council in June, should be
drafted by the Secretary subject to the approval of
the chairman.
The secretary reported that he had heard from
the solicitors of Miss Alice Sargant, who had, for
many years, been a member of the Society, that
she had left a legacy to the Pension Fund of the
society of all her copyrights and interests in her
published books.
The committee requested the
secretary to make further inquiries and to report
to the next meeting.
Members of the society may remember that the
question of Colonial sales was raised at the last
meeting, and the Publishers' Association was com
municated with.
From the answer of the Associa
tion, laid before the committee, it appeared that
the publishers had appointed a small sub-committee
to meet the Authors Society in order to discuss
the situation.
The matter was referred to the sub
committee which had already been appointed for
the consideration of the question of cheap books.
The secretary reported the action taken by the
Dramatic Sub-Committee at their last meeting, and
it was decided to send a notice to the papers of
their approval of Mr. R. Vernon Harcourt's Music
Halls and Theatres Bill.
The secretary then asked for an authority to
require the payment on dinner tickets from those
who did not return them within a reasonable time.
The committee decided that all dinner tickets
returned to the secretary within four days of the
date of the dinner should be paid for, and authorised
the secretary to demand payment for those tickets
which had only been returned on the day of the
�THE AUTHOR.
232
It would obviously be
to organise satisfactorily
a big dinner
such as the society's annual function, if every
member who had asked for a ticket claimed the
right to return it without payment, one, two, or
three days before the dinner.
The committee have
fixed four days as a reasonable limit.
The committee then turned their attention to
the legal cases which they were asked to support.
Of the four cases considered, the first a question
dinner in the present year.
impossible
of the infringement of an author's rights in Den
mark the committee decided to take up and
carry through the Danish courts if necessary.
The second the committee felt bound to refuse as
there appeared to be no legal cause of action.
This view was supported by the solicitors of the
society.
The third case, the secretary reported,
had been withdrawn that morning, as the matter
had been settled in favour of the author.
The
fourth case, against the editor of a magazine, the
committee decided to take up.
The committee instructed the secretary to re
draft the prospectus of the Society and to submit
it to the next meeting.
Sundry letters from members were placed before
the committee and considered.
The committee decided to send an official letter,
signed by the chairman of the society, to Mr.
Thorvald Solberg, Registrar of Copyrights at
Washington, to express their appreciation of his
efforts towards the promotion of better American
copyright legislation.
e
DRAMATIC
unable to undertake the duty of giving evidence
before that committee, and that from Mr. Comyns
Carr he had not, as yet, received a final answer.
As the chairman represented that owing to urgent
private reasons he would be unable to give evidence,
at the request of the committee Mr. Bernard Shaw
stated that he would undertake the duty if required
to do so.
The next matter before the committee was the
consideration
of the Theatres and Music Halls
Bill, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, who had taken great
interest in and had made a close study of the
Bill, explained at length to the committee all the
points which it covered and their bearing
on
authorship.
dramatic
Considerable
discussion
ensued.
As a result two points presented them
selves for the final approval of the committee.
The first, whether the committee was in favour of
free trade in amusements.
The second, whether
the office of Censor of Plays should be abolished,
and the power of licensing theatres and music
halls be left entirely to the county authorities,
subject to the clauses of the Bill set forth.
The committee unanimously agreed to the first
point. Proposed by Mr. Cecil Raleigh and seconded
by Mr. R. C. Carton, the second point was carried
r
776/77.C07?).
As the discussion of these important matters
had taken a considerable time, it was decided that
the other questions before the committee the
Managers' Treaty and the Dramatic Pamphlet
should be adjourned to the next meeting.
º-e
COMMITTEE.
I.
A
MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of
the Society of Authors was held at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, May 4. The first
business of the meeting was to elect a chairman
for the current year. On the proposal of Mr. Cecil
Raleigh, seconded by Mr. Henry Arthur Jones,
Mr. A. W. Pinero was elected chairman, and on
the proposal of Mr. Alfred Sutro, seconded by Mr.
R. C. Carton, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones was elected
to the post of vice-chairman.
After the minutes had been read and signed, the
secretary laid before the meeting a formal proof of
the notes which had been passed at the last meet
ing. This proof embodied those points dealing
with the alteration of the law as it affected dramatic
authorship,
which the committee desired should
be laid before the Departmental
Committee now
sitting on the Berlin Convention.
The proof was
formally approved by the committee.
The secre
tary then reported that Mr. Grundy had been
II.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
was held on Thursday, May 20, at the Society's
office, to consider
questions
the
various
ad
journed from the former meeting.
After the
minutes had been read and signed the Secretary
reported that the appeal lodged by the society
on behalf of Mr. Frederick Fenn in the case
of Scholz v. Amasis, Ltd., had been successful,
the judgment of the three judges of the Appeal
Court being unanimous.
The Dramatic Com
mittee congratulated
the society on the result of
its efforts in this case.
Treaty and the Dramatic
The Managers'
Pamphlet then came before the committee for
their consideration.
Mr. Shaw made a long
statement explaining the difference between the
two documents and the work the former Committee
during the past years had expended upon them.
It was decided, after some discussion, that the
Dramatic
Pamphlet
should
be
taken
first
and
finally settled before the Managers' Treaty, Was
Accordingly Mr. Pinero, as chair
discussed.
man, began the reading through of the Dramatic
�THE AUTHOR.
in
bya
is a
in
of to
be be
It
be
to
in
of
to
in
-
in
of
of
to
50,
.
G.
G.
C.
Agnes
H.
(Mrs.).
Lubbock, Mrs.
Monta
Schwarz,
H.L.
Prof.
Hon.
.
Georgima.
Rorison, Edith
B.
gue.
McEwen, John
O Brien,
The
Erpingham
Road,
Putney, S.W.
Finsbury - Square,
45,
E.C.
Southfield House, Wat
ford, Herts.
Montaigne,
17, Avenue
Paris.
Mrs. Edith C.
S.
of
a
of
In
to
an
Lambert,
George
M.
Wade
Brooklyn,
bridge, Cornwall.
Ernest,
Glenburnie,
Bideford,
N. Devon.
Fairlawn House, Wood
manstern, Surrey.
127,
Street,
Mount
Berkeley Square, W.
The Doon, Pinner.
Perth,
The Deanery,
N.B.
Box 116, Grahamstown,
Africa.
S.
Gerrard,
SINCE the last issue of The Author nine cases
have been
the hands
the secretary.
The first
publisher for the infringe
was
claim against
rights.
ment
author's
This has been
settled.
The position has been explained and the
author advised as
the course which he should
take.
There have been four cases for the recovery
money.
three
these the money has come
hand and been forwarded
the author.
The
last has only just come into the office for settle
ment.
There were four cases for the recovery
in
(Maorilanda).
Ferguson,
.
Kidlington, Oxon.
George, M.A.
Cook,
Mrs. Thornton
Fleurot,
t-sº-º
Cases.
a
Sawby).
*
Baines, Lady
Barnard,
Edmund
J.
a
at
be
-
A., M.A.,
F.R.G.S., etc. (Argyll-
Argyll-Saxby,
s
May Elections.
he
J.
it
to
to
to
inquire whether the committee
support the principles contained
-
of
to
as
of
r
to
-
E.
by
of of
-
:
be
Management
ready
would
in the Bill.
to of
of
of
in
of
In
a
to
of
t-º-º
f be
be
to
The next question before the committee was
MacGillivray,
small Bill drafted
Mr.
the
suggestion
Sir Charles Williers Stanford, for the
protection
musical composers.
After considera
tion, the committee thought
would
best that
the matter should be referred
the Committee of
-
of
of
of
of
Three other matters
the hands
the society's
solicitors have been settled satisfactorily.
in
to
of
in
to
to
to
of
of
on
of of
A
is
be
COMMITTEE.
MEETING
the Copyright Committee was held
Tuesday, May 18.
the offices
the society
After the minutes
the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the final proof
Mr. Mac
Gillivray's evidence was laid before the committee
and, after some discussion, was accepted.
The
secretary then read
the committee letters received
Committee, and was
from the Departmental
structed
write
those members
the society who
give evidence, informing them
had promised
the
contents
the letters,
the dates when they
might
called, and the evidence they would
required
give.
The secretary reported that
had already
despatched the - proofs
the Departmental Com
mittee.
at
is
a
in in
e-C-6
COPYRIGHT
on
a
the autumn.
he or
be
the Society
in
members
of
to
it to
to
to
of
dramatic
One has been successful, and the three
remaining are still
negotiation.
course
Only two cases remain open from former months.
infringement
copyright
One
case
New
reply has been received
Zealand.
this case
asking for
from the infringer, who
settlement
lower terms than those asked for
the society.
The other
difficult case
connection with
press-cutting agency.
may
worth while
very careful
mention here that authors should
their dealings with press-cutting agents. No press
cutting agent
absolutely perfect,
will supply
desires, but
the author with everything that
Some agents take the fee, supply
few cuttings and
nothing more, and the author, who may have know
ledge that his book has been reviewed
many
quarters, finds that the fee has been paid
vain.
extremely careful
Authors should
warned
what press-cutting agency they contribute, and
should never subscribe without obtaining advice
the first instance
the position and reliability
the agent.
report the settlement
The secretary has
one
infringement where the full amount asked for
case
has been paid through the society's solicitors
Spain, and one case
infringement
New Zealand,
where the sum asked has also been received.
is
the clauses
the first agreement, and the matter was further
adjourned
the next meeting, which will
held
this month.
The committee trust
be able
settle the
put
final form
the Pamphlet and
before the
MSS.
a
few
of
of
get through
a
to
disposal
at
in
in
its
Pamphlet, and the clauses in the first agreement
which it contained were discussed one by one.
The substance of the treatise was fully con
sidered.
The secretary described the basis on
which it had been drafted, and the reasons for
being put forward
the present shape.
The
committee were only able
the time
their
�THE Arra HoR.
234
11,
Place,
Grosvenor
Rathmines, Dublin.
. 30, Philbeach Gardens,
Earl's Court, S.W.
Williams, Mrs. Leonora 4,
Court,
Whitehall
S.W.
Bruce.
(One member does not desire publication of his
Francis.
Shillingford, Osmond
º-e
ENGINEERING WONDERS OF THE WoRLD. Edited by
A: WILLIAMS.
Part I, 11 × 8%. 64 pp. Nelson.
7d. m.
6.
Boards.
A
:
Duckworth.
58.
94.
n.
×
8
×
5.
x
. 5.
736s.
×
5.
8
×
5.
5.
×
74
73,
and
Werner Laurie.
By JANE Rowl,AND
TOM GENUFLEX.
Ouseley.
288 pp.
6s.
( Aunt Cherry. )
EMMA HAMILTON
THE
WINIFRED
GRAHAM.
5%.
By
By
REFORMER.
Digby
128 pp.
×
ROBERT
HICHENs.
53.
3s. 6d.
By HALLIWELL
GooD
INTENT.
SUTCLIFFE.
332 pp.
Smith Elder.
68.
THE SHUTTLES
THE LOOM. By
M. EDGE.
(MRs.
Murray.
CAULEEILD).
343 pp.
T8y GILBERT CANNAN.
PETER HOMUNCULUs,
53.
327 pp.
Heinemann.
6s.
By
BEYOND.
BULLEN.
310 pp. Chapman
Hall. 6s.
236 pp.
SHEEP.
TARIFF
73
6d.
84
Long.
BARBARY
K.
5.
7%
x
5.
73
OF
×
Methuen.
PRISCILLA OF THE
FHEALTH.
120 YEARS OF LIFE, AND How
REINHARDT, M.D.
CHARLES
Co., 379, Strand, W.C.
1s.
EDUCATION.
To ATTAIN THEM. By
pp. London Publicity
LITERARY,
m.
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.
FROM CHAUCER TO.
By PAGET TOYNBEE.
CARY (c. 1880-1844).
Two.
9
×
volumes.
53. 638
757 pp. Methuen.
218.
IENGLISH LITERATURE IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By LAURIE MAGNUs.
409 pp.
Andrew Melrose,
7s. 6d.
n.
:
:
n.
:
9
×
of
of
a
to
:
PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM
Being
Letter Addressed
the University
Oxford.
By LoRD CURZON OF KEDLESTON, Chancellor
the
University.
53. 220 pp. Oxford Clarendon Press.
London Frowde.
2s. 6d.
LORD MACAULAY
ESSAY ON JOHN HAMPDEN, 94 pp.
ESSAY ON SIR WILLIAM TEMPLE, 125 pp.
ESSAY ON
STANTON
324 pp.
+
×
53.
By Cora LIE
73
×
EARNED
By MRs. CARL MEYER and CLEMENTINA BLACK.
304 pp.
63.
68.
n.
J.
By
AND UNEARNED
INCOME.
Hobson.
Longmans.
328 pp.
7s. 6d.
MAKERS OF OUR CLOTHES
Case for Trade
×
ECONOMICS.
SYSTEM.
AN INQUIRY INTO
93
18.
n.
By EDWARD GARNETT.
A.
THE INDUSTRIAL
H.
pp.
Three Acts.
Bullen.
A.
:
67 A
7+
x
4%.
in
DRAMA.
Play
Everett.
F.
T.
×
93
or
DICTIONARY
NATIONAL Biography.
Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. New Edition. Vol. 15. Oatens Pockrich.
1,352 pp.
64.
Smith Elder. 153.
THE FEUD
320 pp.
THE TEARS OF DESIRE.
HEATH HOSKEN.
:
OF REFERENCE.
BOOKS
DISAPPEARANCE OF JOHN HAVERSBAM.
By IZA DUFFUS HARDY.
Digby
320 pp.
Long. 6s.
By MAY ALDINGTON.
MEG OF THE SALT-PANs.
73
× 6s.
5s. n.
By MARGARET YouNG.
6s.
.
6.
8
×
E.
T.
A
Constable.
Cassell.
5.
FOR THE YOUNG.
THE BIOGRAPHY OF SILVER-FOX, OR DOMINO REYNARD
By
OF GoLDEN Town.
SETON.
209 pp.
BOOKS
340 pp.
THE STRANGE
7;
×
9
Nash.
15s.
By
THE LIFE OF MAJOR-GENERAL SIR JOHN ARDAG.H.
WIFE,
his
SUSAN COUNTESS OF MALMESBURY (Lady
Ardagh). With portraits and illustrations from drawings
by Sir John Ardagh.
Murray.
53.
479 pp.
158. In.
6s.
THE WREATHED DAGGER.
X
n.
Eveleigh
8
Cassell.
By FRANK HAMEL.
pp.
5.
BIOGRAPHY.
FAIR WOMEN AT FONTAINEBLEAU.
By
pp.
50
ASTRONOMICAI).
FARTHEST SouTH. By E. E. MIDDLETON, Tower House,
St. Matthew's Gardens, St. Leonards-on-Sea.
1d.
54.
THE GIRL IN THE BLUE DRESS. By RICHARD MARSH.
7; X 5. 318 pp. John Long, 6s.
By MABEL DEARMER.
GERVASE.
7#
53. 443 pp.
Macmillan. 6s.
By
JEANNE OF THE MARSHIES.
B. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward Lock. 6s.
By C. N. WILLIAMSON and A. M.
SET IN. SILVER,
WILLIAMSON. 73 × 5. 445 pp. Methuen.
By REGINALD TURNER.
SAMSON UNSHORN.
Chapman
371 pp.
Hall. 68.
THE RED SAINT. By WARWICK DEEPING,
376 pp.
5.
every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
×
º-º-e
WHILE
FICTION.
ROSE OF THE WILDERNESs. By S. R. CRoCKETT. 8 ×
336 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton,
6s.
AN IMPENDING SWORD : An Adventure by the Sea.
HORACE
ANNESLEY WACHELL.
74 × 5,
186
Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
THE SHOW GIRL. By MAX PEMBERTON.
8 × 5. 343
Cassell.
6s.
x
OF
&
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
T.
e
ENGINEERING,
C.
name or address.)
THE WAR OF THE SPANISH SUCCESSION, 94 pp.
DEFOE : CAPTAIN SINGLETON's
EARLY ADVENTURES.
126 pp. (Blackie's English Texts.) Edited by W. H. D.
ROUSE.
63 × 23. Blackie. 6d. each.
AN ENGLISH CHURGH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN. By MARY
by THE BISHOP
E. SHIPLEY,
With
Preface
OF
GIBRALTAR. 339 pp. Methuen & Co.
&
Sheeby-Skeffington,
�TRIE AUTISIOR,
LURE : An Anthology in Prose and Verse. By
HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE.
64 × 4}. 328 pp.
Bell. 3s.6d. n.
LONDON'S
235
Writer has endeavoured at the same
perfectly accurate and impartial.
MILITARY.
By RALPH NEVILL.
PRINTs.
The Connoisseur Publishing Co.
MISCELLANEOUS,
BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL:
Prelude to a Philosophy of the
By NIETZSCHE.
by
JFuture.
Translated
HELEN
pp.
ZIMMERN.
8 × 5+. 268
Foulis.
3s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
£ARENTHOOD
AND RACE
CULTURE :
By C. W. SALEEBY, M.D.
Eugenics.
Cassell.
7s. 6d. m.
THE ETHER
73 × 4%.
An
Outline in
9} x 6.
By SIR OLIVER
OF SPACE.
Harper.
156 pp.
2s. 6d.
331 pp.
LODGE,
F.R.S.
THEOLOGY.
ORIGIN AND FAITH.
J.
AN ESSAY OF RECONCILIATION.
83 × 5%. 272 pp.
COMPTON-RICKETT.
Stoughton.
6s.
By
Hodder
-
&
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF SCOTLAND. Painted by SUTTON PALMER.
by A. R. HoPE MONCRIEFF.
Described
104 × 7#.
206 pp.
Black. 7s.6d. n.
ESSEX.
Painted by L.
BURLEIGH BRUHL, A.R.C.A.
Described by A. R. HoPE MonCRIEFF. 9 × 64. 262 pp.
Black. 20s. n.
MEMORIALS OF OED LANCASHIRE.
Edited by LIEUT.-COL.
FISHWICK and the REV. P. H. DITCHFIELD.
Two
pp.
Wols.
9 × 6. 286 314
(MEMORIALS OF
Editor,
THE COUNTIES OF ENGLAND.
General
REV.
P. H. DITCHFIELD, F.S.A., &c.). Bemrose. 25s. n.
A new edition of The Children's Study
History of France, of which Miss Mary C. Rowsell is
the author, has just been issued by Mr. Fisher
Unwin. The edition is published at
6d.
Mr. Ferrar Fenton has
the printers' hands an
eighth edition
his modern English version
the
paper covers,
New Testament.
This edition,
published
1s.
Over 74,000 copies
Mr.
Complete Bible
Fenton s
Modern English
have left the press.
TRAVEL.
is
C. R. HAINES has published, through
Messrs. Barnicott & Pearce, a little volume
on Joan of Arc.
The object of the book
ethical rather than purely historical, though the
R.
by
of
a
of
of
K.
the
author
the
Power
those who serve her faithfully.
The life
tragedy, but the
hero contains elements
shows the place which these elements have
of
BIOGRAPHY.
-
India
things evolved
scheme
the
Fixed
for Good" that moves towards ultimate
perfection.
Robert
of
e-e
is
NOTES.
It
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
by
º-e
the title of
new
novel
Coralie Stanton and Heath Hosken, which
Mr. Werner Laurie issued last month.
Ahana,
M. Edge, the author
has just
published,
through
Mr. John Murray,
The
Shuttles
the Loom,
novel which deals with
the life and work
forest officer in Southern
India.
concerned with the claim made upon
of
e
FICTION.
The Tears of Desire
in
By FRANCES M. GOSTLING.
BRETONS AT HOME.
With an Introduction by ANATOLE LE BRAY. 9 x 5%.
304 pp. Methuen.
10s. 6d. n.
By JOHN FOSTER
QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING.
FRASER. 73 x 5. 304 pp. Cassell. 68.
THE
is
m.
of
3s.6d.
PHILOSOPHY.
of
By A. K. CoomfARASWAMY'
Probsthain.
a
CRAFTSMAN.
73 × 5%. 130 pp.
1s.
D.Sc.
in
THE INDIAN
English Church His
Miss Mary E. Shipley s
tory for Children, A.D. 1066 1500,
published by
Messrs. Methuen & Co., contains a preface by the
Bishop of Gibraltar, William Edward Collins, D.D.
The present work is a companion volume to Miss
Shipley's first volume on English Church History
for Children, and the reader is carried from the
Norman Conquest to the eve of the Reformation.
Twelve
illustrations and one map have been
included in the work, which contains also an index.
Mr. Andrew Melrose has recently issued Mr.
Taurie Magnus' book dealing with English Litera
ture in the Nineteenth Century. The author states,
in a preface to the work, that he has attempted to
present rather a survey of English literature as a
whole than a history of that literature
between
1784 and the present day.
There is an index to
the book.
-
by
ORIENTAL.
EDUCATIONAL.
Aitken's new volume
of
GRAVES.
Illustrated
217 pp,
Sir Isaac
in
I.
in
MUSIC.
7 × 43.
120 Years of Life and How to Attain Them,
Dr. Charles Reinhardt, is a treatise upon the
use of lactic ferments for the prevention and cure
of disease and the prolongation of life. The book
is published by the London Publicity Company of
379, Strand, W.C.
is
Adapted
READINGS
AND RECITATIONs:
and
arranged for the Class-room, the Drawing-room
and the
Forsyth.
By
pp.
Paisley:
Platform.
J.
74 × 5. 200
Gardner.
By C.
HEALTH.
by
SELECT
MUSICAL MONSTROSITIES.
by GEORGE MoRRow.
Pitman. 13. n.
to be
a
72 pp.
11 × 8%.
of
MILITARY
at
BRITISH
time
short stories,
�a
the title
of it
to
&
G.
A.
in
of
to to
in in
a
on
a
of
in A
of
a
be
a
N.
&
by
a
in
by
in
by
of
R.
of
In
as
a
in
of
of
to
in
an
in
of
in
in
to
of
is
in
-
by
of
by
in
a
Gainsborough,
R.A.
by
of
&
of
Co.,
15A, Paternoster Row,
Messrs. Milner
are the publishers
two plays for children
Budgen.
Miss
The plays are Hay Time,
cantata with action, and Winter,
little action
play for children.
Both plays are published
threepence.
a
at
a
MISCELLANEOUS.
&
Sons, Ltd., are the publishers
Sir Isaac Pitman
Musical Monstrosities, being the collected
articles which Mr. C. L. Graves has contributed
dealing with the atrocities committed
the musical world.
Mr. George Morrow has
illustrated the work.
Glimpses
by
intervals,
&
a
is
Hidden India
new book
published
Messrs. Thacker
Co.
Among the aspects
Indian life which are dealt
with may
mentioned Hindu lawyers, modern
Calcutta, the Hindu student, marriage and women,
Indian progress
western lines, and editors and
newspapers.
Messrs. Black
their series
colour books,
gardens, have
which already includes several
found room for another on
Dutch Bulbs and
Gardens,
which three ladies collaborate, Miss
John Law,
of
s
he
in
the Mauretania.
Calphurnia Royal
the pro
the hero.
Gainsborough, Miss Emily Baker's
new book, published this month
Mr. Francis
Griffiths,
story
the great painter's daughter
and the times
which she lived.
The illustra
tions are from portraits and pictures
Thomas
on
a
of
in
of as
flyer,
of
The Lady
is
the Atlantic
in
of
an
it, in
he
;
shipping world and elsewhere
the stress
consequence, and the manner
endures
which
together with
faces
incident which grows
early youth.
from other actions committed
The
first and last Sections
the book are laid on board
Peggy
by
is &
on
at
is
to
a
of
a
by
of
the Sea,
which Messrs. Methuen
August 12,
Co. will publish
six shillings
new novel
Mr. Edward Noble, written round
shipowner who has climbed from small
the life
beginnings
greatness through the operation
transaction which
now known
P.P.I.
the
husband and child have both died
Spector's camp.
The result
this act
and
the Woman
told
detail.
of
Lords
remains,
on
in
respect.
the
prospector's
such
isolation creates the theme
the book,
which
important part
deciding
four candles play,
who shall take the heroine
wife since her
the book
in
on
a
to
of
a
is
at
a
Mrs. Havelock Ellis' first attempt
experi
long novel,
story founded
ments Socialistic, philanthropic, and realistic, and
points
every
the value
natural
life
late
Australia, and the circumstances
of
Downstairs.
Attainment,
Stephens,
be
by
remembered
the author
two others published,
we believe,
the same
firm,
Mr. Meyer's People and The People
quarters
Valley
in
of
be
Lathbury will
as
is
a
no
in
a
strange
another man, and the story culminates
crime with
less strange dénouement.
Miss Lathbury's novel
called
The Desert
Island.
We have received no information from
respecting
the publishers
this book, but Miss
with
is
a
a
on
as
in
her firmly established
London
dancer.
The complications
which the story turns are
consequent upon
rather
eccentric
education
which has left her involved
in relations with
collaboration
S/dney Bulletºn, journeyed from Rockhampton
three-quarter deck yacht,
1906,
the French
penal settlement
Ile Nou,
order
obtain local
big half
colour and impressions.
the book
deals with convict life
and around Noumea.
very close study
The rest contains
Australian
big cattle station outback.
life and conditions
spite
her long and severe illness last year,
Carey has completed
Miss
novel entitled
The King
the Unknown, which will
issued
September
usual
Messrs. Macmillan
Co., and simultaneously
America
Messrs.
Lippincott.
Mr. John Long will publish early this month
new novel
Mr. Henry Tighe, entitled The
Four Candles.
The story opens, and for three
to
he
of
a
a
young officer on
famous dancer who attracts
leaving England for foreign service.
the point
On his return, after some years' absence,
finds
June.
L.
its
Unwin.
Mrs. Fred Reynolds' new book, which Messrs.
Hurst & Blackett are publishing, is entitled
The Lady in Grey, and, like her previous novel,
S. David of the Dust, has its setting in the
heart of Wales amongst the Welsh people.
Messrs. Alston Rivers' announcements
include
new novels from the following members of our
society : Marjorie Bowen, E. Nesbit,
Eva Lath
bury, and Mrs. Havelock Ellis.
Miss Bowen's tale, Black Magic, is described
as mediaeval and picaresque, and has to do with
the rise and fall of antichrist.
The opening
scenes are laid
in Flanders,
whence a journey
Many
is made to Frankfort and on to Rome,
strange adventures, from which the distinctive
violence of the period is rarely absent, befall the
wanderers with whom the story is concerned.
Salome and the Head
the story by which
E. Nesbit is represented
has for
heroine
publish
Mills
Boon are
Mr. Albert Dorrington, who wrote
book which Messrs.
of
which Mr. John Murray recently issued here, has
been published in America by Mr. B. W. Huebsch.
Mr. Harold Wintle's new novel, The Waking
Hour, will shortly be published by Mr. Fisher
in in
A UTEIOR.
in at
TISIES
236
�A UTFIOR.
the
April
statutory
performance
30, at
on
Bijou Theatre, was given of Mr. Melchior
death of George Meredith is universally
English litera
regretted here by
lovers
Unfortunately very few
ture.
his books
them,
have been translated into French, and one
poor translation.
The Egoist, has appeared
Those French readers who know Meredith s works
the original greatly appreciate the psychology
Strangely enough, the last portrait
found
them.
for which George Meredith posed, the medallion
Spicer-Simson,
now being exhibited
the Salon.
naturally
great interest now, and attracts
This
great deal
Spicer-Simson
attention.
also did
excellent medallion
Watts shortly before his
death. This, too, was the last portrait for which
the great artist posed, and just after George
Gissing's death
admirable portrait
him
this same sculptor was
seen
the Paris Salom.
HE
of
of
of
by
be in
to
a
in
by
DRAMATIC.
A
e-Q-0
in
The Red King's Dream, and other poems, by
M. Rutherford, is a collection of pieces, many of
which have been published already in various
magazines.
Mr. Henry Drane is the publisher.
E.
PARIS NOTES.
of
POETRY.
º-e
in
man s History of the English Church.
Mr.
Dearmer is also publishing this month, through
Body and
Messrs. Pitmans, a volume entitled
Soul, which traces the practice of faith healing
through
from the early Church downwards
the
works of the saints, and healings at famous shrines
down to the new developments in our scientific age.
Whitby.
all
J.
of
We have received a copy of the second edition of
Commentary on the Holy Bible, which has
been produced by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. under
the editorship of the Rev.
R. Dummelow.
The
object of the originators of the work has been to
make clear to the reader many of the circumstances
under which the various books of the Bible were
composed, to present a clear statement of the
mental habits of the people to whom they were
addressed, and to indicate the actual needs which
they were designed to meet.
Introductions and
notes have been supplied to the various books with
a view to explaining the principal difficulties,
textual, moral or doctrinal, which may arise in con
nection with them.
Messrs. Mowbray announce an edition of 50,000
Every
copies of the Rev. Percy Dearmer's work,
A
be
THEOLOGICAL.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's play
The Ex
plorer '' was revived at the Lyric Theatre last
month.
Mr. Lewis Waller, Miss Fanny Brough,
and Mr. A. E. George are in the cast.
At a Junction, the new one-act play in which
Miss Ellen Terry is appearing this season, is
Young, whose first
by Miss Margaret
written
novel,
The Wreathed Dagger,
came out last
month.
A new one-act play by Mr. W. W. Jacobs and
Mr. Horace Mills was produced in front of The
Arm of the Law, at the Garrick Theatre, on
May 25.
It is an episode between two simple
hearted sailors and a widow, to whom one of them
is paying attentions.
The cast includes Mr. Leon
Quartermaine, Miss Mary Weigall, and Mr. Arthur
to
edition an article on underwater protection against
torpedoes.
Mr. Charles de Grave Sells, M.Inst.C.E.,
deals with the progress of warship engineering.
is
point of interest in connection with Part 2 is
that Commander Hovgaard, the famous Danish
American expert on ship design, has joined the staff
of Fighting Ships, and contributes for the 1909
of
A
an
is
announced to appear early this month. Mr. Jane has
succeeded in securing plans of the German Dread
noughts, including those of which the Government
has just confessed complete ignorance.
There are
altogether three distinct types of German Dread
noughts building. The latest designs for German
Dreadnought cruisers are also given, including the
famous
Von der Taun.
The new edition con
tains a variety of other improvements and additions.
of
-
Fighting Ships
in
The 1909 edition of Jane s
MacBride's mystery play, The Story of Glaston
the Grail.
The work deals with the
arrival in England of Joseph of Arimathea and his
party, bearing the Grail and other emblems of
Christianity; with their reception by the Druids;
with the adoption of Christianity in Britain.
The
reading was directed by Mr. Geoffrey Besant, who
was assisted by Miss Gertrude Bibby; Mrs. Edward
Stirling, as Gladys (the chief Druidess), and the
Arch-Druid Cymnitin,
Mr. A. F. Jones, Miss
Margaret Hardy, and others.
Mr. A. E. W. Mason's comedy Colonel Smith
was produced at the St. James on April 23. The
play is based on the action of a young lady who
invents a lover as the speediest means of obtaining
one, and shows
the measure of success which
attended her deception.
The cast included Miss
Irene Wamburgh, Mr. George Alexander, and Mr.
William Farren.
bury and
is
NAVAL.
Una-
a
Mima Nixon as artist, and the Misses
Silberrad and Sophie Lyall as authors.
237
an
TISIES
�TISIE A DITISIGDR.
of
of
set
a
In
of
is
by
on
to
a in
of
to of
of
a
at
to:
A
is
in
At
is
of
to
he
as
is
A
is
of
of
of a
as
of
as
a
on
a
of
as
It
of by
is
of
a
is
is
a
is to
as
to.
is
is to
he
of
in
of
a
is
in of
a
of
as
to
be
it
is
be
is
it
is
a
to it
on
of
is
in
an
in
of
be
is
at
be
de
to
be
in
of
is
in
in
of to
be
to
at
in
an
it
is
of
is
of
to
it.
to
In
it
of
as
a
he
is
in
an
for the Sordid
is
of
so
a
on
is
by
5
it In
of
be
of
to
that such
ideal
too premature
times in which we live.
the island and,
time goes
such
custom are seen by
Some
the more important members
the com
munity. Finally, there
reaction
favour
the Professor, and
decided that he shall be set
free, and that his principle shall
adopted.
When the Governor goes
the prison with these
good tidings
too late,
the prisoner has just
died.
Great sympathy
felt for his widow, but,
alone,
she tells the Governor that she will never
as she
sure of her husband s love even after
death.
Some little time after this
French boat
comparing notes,
touches
the island and,
discovered that this little colony belongs
France. The Governor,
his pride, tells
the
delighted
new law that has just been passed, and
worthy
that the colony will
the mother
country.
The officer replies
evasive manner.
1915, and
France the law has just decreed
that all marriages shall
dissolved
will.
Le Mariage
Mlle. Gimei, dactylographe,
the title
René Bazin's latest book.
idea
discussed
on, the advantages
of
of
a
is
In
a
to
or
a
à
A
an
union infinitely more ideal and
official marriage.
He educates
his children according
his theories, and the
consequence
that, out
the four free unions
his family, three prove disastrous, and the fourth
couple decide that
preferable
legalise
will
their marriage.
The conclusion
the book seems
prove that,
an attempt
the present
Society, free unions cannot
state
substituted
for legalised marriages.
This does not perhaps
prevent the author from sympathising
with the
idealist
his theories.
The conclusion
rather
unfettered
elevated than
but this idea
absolute fidelity
one wife
con
sidered rank heresy, and
condemned
Gradually, though, the
imprisonment
for life.
is
of
is
a
a
in
is
it
subject
book which brings new light
tempt
many
which has tempted and will
- ever
Writers.
Les Unis,
Edouard Rod,
another roman
Aloyse
thèse.
this author's last book,
Valérien,
though the writer
seemed
problem
had left himself with
solve.
this
appears
new work
have solved
The
subject
the novel
the question
free love.
certain astronomer and philosopher, who has
himself been fortunate
his love affairs, considers
be
of
a
is on
to
volume has that rare quality, the Science
selec
tion,
marked degree.
There
never
word
too much, and yet all sides are considered before
the critic draws his conclusions.
these days
literary,
rather unliterary, rush and Scramble,
refreshing
find
book that one feels
thought
out,
has been carefully and studiously
emigrants
out with their families, hoping
They
find peace and tranquillity
other lands.
are shipwrecked,
and only
boat laden with
children, the eldest
whom
five years old,
reaches
little island inhabited
fishermen.
the first time that the natives
the island have
ever seen any Europeans, and
their habits and
customs are Very simple, they adopt the newcomers.
course, have
language
The children,
their
They live
very friendly terms with the
own.
colony quite
inhabitants
the island, but
apart.
Time passes by, and
these children grow
up they gradually educate themselves and make
their own rules, and later on laws. Three hundred
years later this little colony has developed into
community
twenty thousand people.
One
the most curious
their laws
the one concerning
marriage.
register
kept
marriages and
démariages.
As soon
husband wishes
change his wife
gives notice
the Governor,
and the dissolution
his marriage
once
pronounced.
the time when the story opens
great excitement
there
the island.
certain
Professor and his wife have promised each other
marriage
faithful for life, and not
contract
With another person.
This
considered criminal
and illegal, and the would-be reformer
thrown
into prison.
He pleads his cause most eloquently,
is
in
Her friendship with Flaubert, her
Nohant.
him, and
study
letters
her later writings are
the last subjects
which M. Doumic touches.
intensely interesting.
The whole book
The
subject
very big one, but the author
this
marriage, divorce, and free
The questions
unions have furnished subjects for numbers
novels within the last few years.
Le Couple
invincible,
M. Louis Lefebvre,
another novel
1629,
the same theme.
band
French
is
at
in
is
in
In
a
is
on
in
to to
In
of
of
as
is a
of
in
an
or
is,
René Doumic's book on George Sand is perhaps
the most interesting
of the recently published
volumes.
He goes back to the genealogy of the
family on the maternal and paternal side and, by
this study in atavism, much that may have hitherto
seemed incomprehensible
in this celebrated woman's
less, accounted for.
character
more
René
Doumic has studied his subject thoroughly.
He
gives us,
the first chapter,
excellent Summing
up
Rousseau,
the psychology
this child
as he calls her.
He shows us the various influences
girl, had
with which she,
contend.
the
next chapter she
married
Baron Dudevant,
and
the third chapter the author considers her
a feminist of 1832.
After this we have the
series of her various romances with Alfred de
Musset, Chopin, and her other lovers.
Later on
chapter
there
the humanitarian dream and
her acquaintance
with Pierre Leroux.
1848
politics, and
deeply interested
she
the
closing chapters, we find her
her country home
It
238
�THE AUTHOR.
in
a
an
of
is
at
"
la
A
AGAIN.
COINCIDENCE.
singular
a to
a a
in
of
is
I
as
a
to
a
of
a
of
a
of
on
of
a
I
to
I
it
a
number
my suggestion
of
a
is
coincidence that the
The Author, which contains
that Great Britain and the
United States should give their respective authors
granted willingly
patentees,
the protection
should also publish
brief digest
new United
step
States Copyright Bill which actually takes
step a
only
the direction
indicated.
But
weak effort
break away from earlier trammels.
proposed
protected period
six months after
publication, and
further period
one year
payment
small fee.
The new American Act
gives one month for filing the copy
British
book and one month for applying the type-setting
Now, with all deference
clause.
The Author's
opinion,
adverse
hail this
real benefit, but
the absurdly inadequate time limits prove clearly,
my thinking, that the Act was drawn up by
someone who had very little practical experience
April
was trying
solve.
Will you
point out some phases
this
of
to
he
the difficulty
permit me
difficulty
by of
am not concerned about the leading authors
either country.
The very drawbacks imposed
this copyright muddle are good for them.
Their
books are accepted eagerly, and publishers
are
naturally prepared
fulfil the provisions
the
of
to
of
a
of
of
de
Sibéran,
TT
surely
to
in
of
at
of
the Général
COPYRIGHT
º-O-0
2
de
is
an
in
of
a
is
Clarisse, the wife
AMERICAN
to
In
on
on
in
a
In
sus.
a A a
v-º-w
of
of
a
by
of
a
of
of
of
of
a
la
of
In
entitled Connais-toi, we have one
the finest
feminine characters which this author has given
on
Une Tragédie d'Amour (Plon).
Sur les deux Rives (Calmann Lévy).
Le Soldat Bernard (Fayard).
Romanesque
Simone
(Perrin).
Un Concert chez les Fous (Ollendorf).
I
de
of
a
A.
is
et
A
of
a
de
by
an
is
been
series
articles
Le Dépeuplement
France.
Mademoiselle Chaptal, who has done
being waged
such fine work
the war that
against tuberculosis, writes
extremely interesting
Through
article entitled Histoire d'un Faubourg.
her efforts great changes have taken place
one
the most populous districts
Paris. She has
built
model lodging-house for the working man,
very
and she
now engaged
the founding
modern hospital, which she will supply with
trained nurses.
In the same review M. De
gives
study
:Quirielle
The Evolution
Maurice Barres.
Paul Hervieu's play
the Théâtre Français,
at
evy).
its
Génie
(Calmann
"
de
"
Sand (Perrin).
Les Unis (Fasquelle).
Le Couple invincible (Perrin).
Mariage
Mlle. Gimel, dactylographe
by
by
as
Le
de
is
George
of
in
form
Nion,
ALYS HALLARD.
in
at
by
in E.
book
l Amérique, with
Ribot,
preface
the
French Academy.
translation
book by
Benson has just appeared, entitled
Par quelle
Autorité P.
Douze Histoires
un Réve"
the title
translation recently published
book
Wells.
May, there
In the Revue
Paris
the 15th
Jacques Blanche
article
the Hundred
English and French Portraits.
the last three
numbers
La Revue hebdomadaire there has
or
a
is of no a
Gustave Guiches and François
having success.
Lauzun,
of
be
in
an
published
now
It
to
to
is
to
MM.
entitled
is
to
a
in
in
by
trouble might arouse her husband from his
imaginary sorrows, and enable him to produce the
masterpieces of literature of which
they both
appear to think he was capable.
The whole book
is a study of psychology and of German mentality
during the 1830 period.
Among other recent books are:
Sur les deux
Rives, by Leon de Timseau;
Le soldat Bernard,
by Paul Acker;
Simone la Romanesque, , by
Lucien Trotignon; La Course à l Abime, by
Ernest Daudet.
Un Concert chez les Fous is the title of the
volume of short stories which Charles Foley, the
author of Heard at the Telephone,
has just
brought out. The first story, which gives
name
the volume,
the one from which the play that
has had such success
Paris this winter was taken.
The translation
this story has already appeared
English magazine, and several
the others
English.
published shortly
will
The lectures given
the Sorbonne
the
American professor, Henry Van Dyke, have been
translated
Sainte Marie Perrin, and are
real
now
nothing
and real; there
the marionette about
They have not been invented merely
them.
figure
play written
quite
instruct us.
refreshing
play
have either
novel
present
long tirades
which we have
the
rights and requirements
women.
Le Scan
dale,
being played
Henri Bataille,
the
Renaissance.
At the Porte Saint-Martin the play
#
and several volumes have already been
written on the subject.
Henri Stieglitz was a poet
of an extremely melancholy and nervous disposition.
His wife finally committed suicide, hoping that a
distinct relief from
by
curious,
extremely feminine, charming woman,
the ultra-modern
woman
vogue.
All the other characters are living
We have
º
Une Tragédie d Amour is a work by Ernest
Seillière, giving the details of the suicide of
Charlotte Stieglitz.
The whole story is very
239
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
as
to
to
to
in
to
to
of
is
It
to
of
as
a
in
on
of
of
be
of
of
in
of a
of
or
or
anto
of
a
at
or
to
(I
no
at
or
in
be
in
to
of
to
all
to
be
in
or
by
in
an
of
be
or
at
of
at
of
of
to
by
of
to
to
in
if
in
to be
a
as
of
in
so
be
to
of
and 310 were from novelists.
classification
deal with
We only propose
Of these the majority gave the under
the latter.
taking suggested
and
the sub-committee
management, the
approved
the committee
favour
follows: 203
exact proportions being
against.
fourteen
the undertaking and
general
cases the writers expressed their views
terms, neither binding nor refusing
bind them
selves. Twelve cards were returned unsigned, and
consequence cannot
identified.
The lists produced below naturally only include
published.
those who have allowed their names
by
of
In
in
as
28
in
to
be
to
be
in
of
of to of
of
of
it
of
number.
by
CIRCULAR.
to
of
in
all
SOCIETY's
put before the
desire
committee
the
the society the result
members
postcard circular which was sent round
April.
the members
HE
to
THE
July
of
º-º-º
OF
the
a
to
a
-
CHEAP EDITIONS.
RESULT
inserted
far been
About six hundred answers have
Of these 290 were from those members
received.
novelists,
the Society who did not claim
to
up
he
to
he
at
º-e
those who are willing, and those who
The list
give the undertaking will
are unwilling,
fiction, but
interest, not only
writers
the booksellers when purchasing their stock
novels, and also
the publishers.
mind that this under
borne
should
taking could not possibly bind members
the
those contracts which have already been
matter
their agents,
themselves
entered into either
the signatories
stated that some
should
and
exception
who gave this undertaking made
38. 6d. editions, or, conversely, limited the
favour
non-production
undertaking
under.
1s.
the
the novelist members
From many
Society,
the list will
careful perusal
once show, no answers have been received this
any statistician
kept
point should
mind
make logical deductions but
who desires
any other names come
the
the offices
Society
Authors after this list has gone
press, they will, with the consent
the authors,
of
I
of
I
to of
in
an
If,
be
a
e
LOUIS TRACY.
of
a
is
to
as
a
It
be
be
I
far between.
hope, therefore, that The Author will withdraw
its ban, and advocate the extended period described
By payment
4s. the owner
month ago.
secure protection
able
the copyright should
has not
that time,
for eighteen months.
persuaded
his
take
American publisher
book well,
better
must write another and
any rate, one more suited
one or,
the
American market.
for
card
novels.
writer
am (OT am not)
publish
not
undertake (do not undertake)
assigns,
through my agents
edition
either myself,
price
any novel first issued
over
6s.
the
years
any time within two
cheaper form
from date
its first publication,
object)
objection
the publication
(3) have
my name
otherwise.
The Author
* Please delete these portions not applicable.
(1)
(2)
of
of
it,
of
by
It
to
is
be of
a
into print.
few and
*
68.all
?
a
SO
of
a
to
it
a
on
of of
rushed
such cases will
-
and that the following was the form
reply :
It
of
it
by
to
be
be
to
to
But
mind, this circular ran
the
call your attention
desire
bookselling
the April
the sub-committee
The Author, and will be glad should
the matter
fiction if you
writer
under discussion affect you
fill up, sign, and return the
kind enough
would
postcard.
accompanying
most important for the
those authors who
know the names
booksellers
approve
assist
the time limit and are willing
enforcing it.
The committee
report
issue
be
;
is
in
a
a
let
it
all
up
to
to
on
an in by
a
can
edition
American
within the time.
follows:
of
its
of
a
is
is
it
be
It
a
vitally important matter
such
actually constitute
simultaneous
does not give proper protec
But
pub
Secure
unable
the author who
tion
helps,
Atlantic.
the
sides
both
lisher
some few cases where the
There may
admit.
transcending merits
book (probably overlooked.
wideawake publishers when
round dozen
MS.) will demand such prompt attention that
and doubt
what does
publication.
As members will call
I I
whether simultaneous publication is insisted
It is the beginner, the unknown writer
on or not.
the man or woman with a story to tell that shall
atten
hold spellbound the multitude when once
caught who suffers most grievously under
tion
existing conditions.
one this slight
To such
simultaneous publication
the
relaxation
nearly, though not quite, useless. Take,
clause
serially
published
novel that
for instance,
may have been
appears
book form
before
running six months: what becomes then
the
the United States
two months' grace allowed
Again,
new writer
book by
non-serialised
head and shoulders over its contemporaries
Suddenly
season,
cannot leap into prominence
and an
the reading public shall know
that
adopt the needed safe
ready
American house
guards almost before the circulating libraries have
second supply.
order
their minds
made
only too clear that the two
seems
legislators who
months period was determined
print
act fairly, but lacked knowledge
meant
ing and publishing exigences. The concession
publishers
and authors whose
real boon
arrangements are already made.
saves anxiety
law,
I
240
�TFIES
A CITISIOR,
Authors who undertake not to Publish an Edition
of any Novel first issued at the price of 68, in a
cheap form at any time within Two Years from
date of its first Publication.
Ansell, Evelyn
Armstrong, Miss Julien
Askew, Claude
Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Baker, Miss Emily
Baker, James
Bancroft, Francis
Banerjea, S. B.
Barclay, Armiger
Barrington, Michael
Battersby,
H. F.
Prevost
Begbie, Harold,
Bell, R. S. Warren
Benson,
E.
F.
Black, Miss Clementina
Booth, Edward C.
Bloundelle-Burton,
John
Boggs, Miss Winifred
Boore, Miss E.
Bourke, Lady Florence
Brighouse, J. H.
Briggs, Miss Ada E.
Brooke, Miss Emma
J. J.
Burgess,
Haldane
Calderon, George
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Capes, Bernard
Rosa
Carey,
Miss
Nouchette
Carroder, Conrad H.
Castle, Egerton
Canman, Gilbert
Chorley, Herbert
Clarke, Allen
Cobbett, Miss Alice
Coleridge,
The Hon.
Gilbert
Coleridge,
Mrs. Marion
Connell, Norreys
Corelli, Miss Marie
Cowley, Miss J. M. R.
Craig, Lieut.-Col. R.
Manifold
Crommelin, Miss May
Dawe, Carlton
De Crespigny, Mrs.
Delaire, Mrs. Jean
Mrs.
De la Pasture,
Henry
Deeping, Warwick
Dickson, F. Thorold
The Rev. J.
C
Dixon, William Scarth
Dorrington, Albert
Doyle, Sir A. Conan
Drummond, Mrs. Annie
Drummond, Hamilton
Düring, Mrs. Stella M.
Dutton,
Miss Annie
Digges,
V
Eccles, Miss O'Conor
Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
Fetherstonhaugh,
W.
FitzRoy,
Isobel (Mrs.
Arthur Hecht)
Forbes, Lady Helen
Forrest, R. E.
Forster, E. M.
Fountain, Paul
Fowler, Ellen Thorney
croft (The Hon. Mrs.
Alfred Felkin)
Fox, S. M.
Free, The Rev. Richard
Freeman, R. Austin
Fuller, Captain J. F.
C
Garvice, Charles
Gaunt, Miss Mary
Gay, Mrs. Florence
Gibson, L. S.
Gilliat, The Rev. E.
Gilson, Captain Charles
Godfrey, Miss Elizabeth
Goldring, Miss Maude
Grace, Stephen
Grand, Madame Sarah
.
Granville, C.
Graves, Frederick
Grey, Rowland
Gribble, Francis
Grier, Sydney C.
Guthrie, Anstey
(F.
Anstey)
Hachblock, Miss Emily
M.
Hamel, Frank
Hamilton, Anthony
Hamilton,
The Rev.
John A.
Harding,
Claud
Commander
Harker, Mrs. L. Allen
241
Harraden, Miss Beatrice
Harrison, Mrs. Darent
Harte, Mrs. Bagot
Heath, Miss Helena
Henderson, Miss
Florence L.
Henoch, Mrs. Emily
Hewlett, Maurice
I.
Hodgson,
Ll.
Hill, J. Arthur
Hinkson, Mrs. Katha
rine Tynan
Randolph
Holland, Clive
Holmes, Arthur H.
Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Home, Miss M. C.
Hope, Anthony
Hope, Graham
Horniman, Roy
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Humphreys,
Mrs. Des
mond (Rita)
Hunt, Miss Violet
Hussey, Eyre
Jacobs, W. W.
James, Miss S. Boucher
Jepson, Edgar
Jones, W. Braunston
Reary, C. F.
Keating, Joseph
Kenealy, Miss Arabella
Rinross, Albert
Ripling, Rudyard
Koch, Mrs. Mary
Rnowles, R. B. S.
Landa, Mrs. Gertrude
Lathbury, Miss Eva
Layard, G. S.
Le Blond, Mrs. Aubrey
Lechmere, Mrs. (Cecil
Haselwood)
Lee, The Rev. Albert
Lees, Robert James
Lennox, Lady William
Locke, W.
Lodge, Juliane de
Lowndes, Mrs. Belloc
J.
Louth, Alys
Lynn, Miss Eve
Machray, Robert
Mackellar, C. D.
MacLeod, G. Hamilton
Mann, Mrs. Mary E.
Marchmont, A. W.
Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
Marriott, Charles
Marsh, Charles Fielding
Marshall, Archibald
McChesney,
Greenwell
Miss Dora
McCraith, L. M.
Methley, Miss Alice A.
Miller, Miss E. T.
Miniken, Miss Bertha
M. M.
Moberley, Miss L. G.
Moore, Miss Leslie
Morrah, Herbert A.
Morrison, Arthur
Munro, Neil
Needham,
Raymond
Nesbit, E.
Noble, E.
Norris, W. E.
O'Donnell, Elliott
Oliphant, P. L.
Ollivant, Alfred
Ormsby-Johnson, Major
Frederick C.
Panting, J. Harwood
Parks, H. C.
Parr, Miss Olive Kath
arine
Paternoster,
G. Sidney
Paull, H. M.
Pemberton, Max
Penn, Rachel
Penny, Mrs. Frank
Phillimore, Mrs. C. E.
Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Pickering, Sidney
Pollitt, Milton
Porritt, Norman
Prichard, Mrs. Hesketh
Prichard, H. Hesketh
Prowse, R. O.
Ralli, Constantine
Ramsden, Lady Gwen
dolen
Randall, F.
J.
Reid-Matheson,
E.
Reynolds, Mrs. Fred.
Rhys, Ernest
Richardson, Frank
Roberts, R. Ellis
Rose, Algernon
Rowland, Mrs. Jane
Rowsell, Miss Mary C.
Russell, Fox
Russell, G. Hansby
Mary
Sanford,
Miss
Bouchier
Schwartz, Herr van der
Poorten
Sedgwick, Anne Douglas
Shaw, G. Bernard
�THE AUTISIOR.
b
at
to
in
of
of
of
to
to
in
a
in of
in
by
to
of
as
a
of
on
a
on
at
of
a
to
in
of
in
in
of
he
of
all
of
of
of at
to
is
of
I
in
a
in
he
to
a
he
to
to
a
of
a
as
of
or
of
April
in
to
of
its an
to to
its
to
of
at
in
its
Thursday,
of
of
of
on
held
at
Dinner
its
Incorporated
the
commemorating
the
foundation,
was
29,
the Criterion
of
Annual
Authors,
Society
25th anniversary
its
YTY HE
ANNUAL DINNER.
0-6-0
to
THE
to
v-v-w
to
of
of
to
C.
P. J.
E.
W.
Lucas,
of
F.
Hyne,
Cutliffe
Relly, W.
Little, Mrs. Archibald
of
E.
E.
Hornung,
W.
Hyland, Miss M.
R.
Ridge, W. Pett
Smythe, Alfred
Thomas, Annie (Mrs.
Pender Cudlip)
Tweedale, Wiolet
Vance, Louis Joseph
Weaver, Mrs. Baillie
Willmore, Edward
of is
O.
Punshom,
the hill Difficulty,
came
turn
the hill,
pleasant arbour, when
pulled his
where was
reading therein
roll out
his bosom and fell
only right that we should pause,
his comfort.
quarter
century, and fall
after our climb
reading our roll.
When we look out from our
arbour half way
the hill Difficulty, we may see
ourselves,
the fashion
old Italian pictures,
we were
the year
our incorporation.
What
we see
little group
twelve
fifteen
men, full
literature,
zeal for the protection
fight against all
and we see them set forth
gryphons and dragons, under the generous
manner
leadership
our dear old friend and comrade
Walter Besant.
Mr. Gosse went on
refer
the
ridicule and opposition which the Society had
growth from sixty-eight members
lived down,
army
the close
its first year
two
prosperity,
thousand
the present day;
power for helping others and protecting itself;
and mentioned
this connection its indebtedness
secretary, Mr. Herbert Thring.
the energy
up
Gray, Maxwell
Greener, W.
Haes, Hubert
E.
F.
Miss
Montresor, Miss
Portman, Lionel
F.
L.
P.
A.
Montgomery,
K.
L.
A.
March, Miss
Mollwo
Marshall, Mrs. Agnes
Marchbank
Aitken, Robert
Cobb, Thomas
Cornford,
Cope
Crouch,
Drake, Maurice
It
at
of
its
in
a
6s.
Members who do not undertake to refrain from
publishing an edition of any novel first issued at the
yrice of
any time within two
cheap form
ſyears from the date
first publication
a
Todd, Miss Margaret,
M.D.
Tomlinson, Miss Ella
Tracy, Louis
in
J
Swan, Miss Myra
a
J.
Stanley
White, Miss Hester
White, Percy
Whiteing, Richard
Willcocks, Miss M. P.
Williamson, C. N.
Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Williamson, W. H.
Willis-Swan, Miss W. M.
Wilson - Wilson,
Miss
Theodora
Wood, Frances Harriett
Yolland, Miss E.
Zangwill, Israel
Stayton, Frank
Stephens, Riccardo
Stevenson, Mrs. M. E.
Strae, S.
Stuart, Esmé
Sutcliffe, Halliwell
Swallow, The Rev. Henry
in
garet
Weyman,
0Cé
of a
J.
Snaith,
C.
Soan, The Rev. R. Y.
Spencer, Alfred
Stacpoole,
Miss Flor
of
Miss
Augusta A.
Walker, William S.
Watson, E. H. Lacon
Way, Miss Beatrice
Weekes, Miss R. K.
Westrup, Miss Mar
(Mrs. Maxwell Arm
field)
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Smith, W. H. Byron
After the healths
the King and
the Queen
and the Royal Family had been drunk with
enthusiasm, the chairman rose again
order
propose The Society.
After referring
the occasion, the first jubilee
anniversary
the history
the society,
Mr.
Gosse declared himself, although not like Queen
naturally born
fear,
Constance
creature
seriously alarmed
addressing
the task
body
professional people
subject intimately
connected with their profession a large and dis
tinguished body
authors,
authorship.
He
very old member
the
was able, however,
Society,
One
the very first,
share
the
pleasure and comfort felt
all
the favourable
situation
which they found themselves.
He
recalled the first meeting
the society
Mr.
Scoones's room, when they listened
the ardent
eloquence
Walter Besant, and little imagined
that his grain
mustard-seed would bourgeon
parts
and push forth branches into
the
Among those before him who
habitable globe.
had taken part
the foundation
the society
referred
Dr. Squire Sprigge (who presided
one
the tables).
Of the rise and growth
the
society Mr. Gosse proceeded
say: The thrilling,
the tremendous point
the fact itself, namely,
that after
laborious ascent of no fewer than
twenty-five years, the members
the society have
daresay you
reached
turn
the hill road.
Pilgrim's Progress,
remember,
that when
long while clambering up
Christian had been
as
An
nesley
Warty - Smith,
to
Constance
a
Sinclair, Miss May
Smedley,
Rives)
of
(Amelie
Tuite, Hugh
Wachell,
Horace
is in
Sieveking, J. Giberne
Silberrad, Miss Una L.
Restaurant,
about two hundred
members and
guests being present.
The chair was taken
Mr. EDMUND GOSSE, who,
the conclusion
the
dinner, proposed the usual loyal toasts.
of
Trelawny, Paul
Troubetzkoy, Princess
Walwyn,
-
EI. W.
of
Shepheard
to
242
�THE AUTHOR,
in
by
of
as
of
of
a
in
it
to
in
of
in
of
of
its
he
to
by
by
a
of
in
in
its
of
he
to
to
in
a
to
to
of
of
of it
be
he to
of
he
of
at
it
he
to
an
it
;
G.
by
of
to
he
a
of
in
in
in
a
an
in
a
of
at
in
it
of
it
be
to
no
a
of
as
as
as
in
to
in
as
in
to
to
it
a
it
as
new wine and new cheese, new furniture and new
history, were
good
the old.
But Mr. Maarten
Maartens, with
juster appreciation
the case
had taken
for granted that
the achievements
good
literature
the present time there was
promise
noble vintage for the future
had
any previous age.
been made
a
to
on
to
of
in
to
unkindly statement it
Occasions,
but
was
wounded the living, and quite possibly never
reached the ears
the dead.
But
was true,
nevertheless.
Literature always had been
any
bad way. The books that were written
depth and richness
time were never equal
association, and
certain indefinable quality that
everyone understood and
one could explain,
They never would
the books
the past.
until
of
in
of
as
at
no
in
of
your roaring
any popular
the wilderness than
shilling zoo. The speaker paid
personal tribute
English literature
reached him
Holland
being
from
the accompaniment
lament that literature was
present
bad way that the books that were
written to-day were not comparable
merit with
the books that were written
the past.
This
was an almost invariable
statement on such
it
he
all
as is
by
to
Maartens
observed that
that
there was
fact
dinner but only
speeches, Daniel himself proposing the King's ever
lasting health.
propose the
He himself was thus
health
the lions, some
whom had
roar
say, Well roared,
their own wilderness, with none
lion l
After all, however,
was better
do
indisposition
Replying
Literature,
the toast
Mr.
Wells said that perhaps for the first time
his life
had heard that toast proposed without
of
a It
;
so
to
he a it
to
of
in to
is
Mr.
occasion
was prevented
present.
bya at
it
;
it
of
to
be
speech,
H.
a
to
as
of
some men achieve
and some men
kindly and firmly thrust upon them.
have
was Talleyrand was
not ? who said that
might not
speech was allotted
man
that
Talleyrand was
say what
able
meant.'
one
the half-a-dozen fortunate persons
the
last century who are credited with
the clever
things they forgot
say.
He
the favoured
Sidney Smith
French personage
that time,
was the English one, and Saphir the German one.
Lucky indeed are the wits and authors whose
plagiarism
done for them
the rest
man
Referring
kind.
the old American jest
the relief of Daniel
the lion's den
the reflec
tion that he would have
make no after-dinner
of
a
of
of
by of
no
to
by
of
in
a
in of
in
to
J.
in
making
might bear.
would also recall the sad tidings
Recently
had brought him news
the death
paying
eloquent tribute
Swinburne
the
poet's memory,
observed that
should not
said that
Swinburne was no more.
In the
literary firmament,
any rate, the fixed star shines
Coupling the toast with the name
on.
Mr.
Wells,
proposed the toast
Literature
join the name
and The Drama.
He had hoped
regretted that
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, but
information
had been received that Mr. Jones
G.
a
as
its
in
at
once sneered
its enemies
coterie
amateurs, included
membership
two
thousand the vast majority
the professional
quarter
authors
this country, and
century had had but two presidents: Tennyson
and George Meredith.
He asked them
con
clusion
drink
the health
the Society,
reply.
toast which
custom needed
The next toast, that
Iliterature and The
Drama, was proposed
Maarten Maartens
(Mr.
M. W. Van der Poorten-Schwartz),
who
expressing his distrust
his own powers
an
speech
orator, said:
Some men are born
in H.
of
by
to
all
much with the amount as with the principle of
law involved,
with the result that every case
fought successfully, every modification obtained in
a publisher's agreement, enabled
British authors
make better terms for themselves.
The society,
English
He hesitated
continue with
list
Holland, after the chairman's
Writers widely read
Turning again
foreign piracy.
reference
the
Village already mentioned
and
the topic
spoke
delight
The Drama,
theatrical
Society, saying,
You must come and see how
through the endless winter evenings
the quiet,
frost-bound, frost-bitten country these dull peasants,
theatre, find exist
Who are beyond the reach
ence brightened
and gladdened
their slow
learning and simple costuming, their little sacri
fices, their triumphant results.
He had spoken
brought
literature
him
the post;
at
an invitation from the Board of Trade Mr. Thring
was collecting
evidence to be laid before the
Departmental Committee on the results of the Berlin
International Copyright Convention, over which
Lord Gorell will preside.
The society took
cases through the Courts and, as in one instance,
to the House of Lords, not concerning itself. So
English literary
the shape
books forwarded
friends, referring
a link
love
letters
across the sea,
and describing
down
the
Village, the workboys, after
day's often weari
Some and unhealthy
labour the village boys,
Strange
language,
costume and uncouth
bending with sparkling eyes over the latest magic
possibility,
the latest world-wonder by Wells.
of
It was not a charitable society, nor a mere debt
institution, but a corporation of the
collecting
owners of literary copyright
in the kingdom,
strengthening and defending their rights through
out the world.
The pirate waved his raw-head and
bloody bones, but the society ran him down upon
the high seas in true British style.
At that
moment, he informed his hearers, in response to
243
�he
or
or
a
in
he
be
he
of
to
a
he
to
he
be
be
if
on
in
of
in
a in
so
to
a
of
to
of
a
to
as
so
or
in
to
he
on
on
a
in if
he
to
in
he
on
he
be
in
to a
of
at
of
of
of
a
of
It
to
on
to
a
on
of
as
to
in
of
on
be
of
to
in a
a
he
of
so he
as if
be
of
to
in no
of
in
of
by
as
of
on
at
or
introduction
prose and poetry.
members a gifted craftsman
greeted Kate Douglas Wiggin,
With real pleasure
member
well as,
that night, the guest
claiming for her,
such, the
the chairman.
full token
the society's respect, Mr. Hope dis
he
be
literature
Mr. Henry Newbolt needed
In
to
of
by
by
in
by
of
he
a
was producing
of
It
to
be It
no
he
a
as
of
of
in
to
certainty whether
in as
It
to
a
to
:
to
It
in to on
show their faith
spite
that,
writing
as
of
of
if
to
by
by
a
going
their calling
adapting themselves
making any alterations
the new conditions and
living that might
necessary.
their scale
peculiar class, creatures
Authors were
once
favoured and doomed.
No writer could tell with
have
I
of
of all
;
it
a
of
of
to
express thought with the completest
literature
freedom and frankness; the idea, that one heard
sometimes,
censorship
literature, was the
most foolish and mischievous imaginable.
was
not for those who had not thought and dared not
think
control the thought
those who did.
anyone had ever been really injured
was doubtful
bad book, unless the mischief was already
suppressions and timidities and secrecies
done
that made the victim morbidly susceptible
strange suggestions.
The way
counteract bad
print good Ones.
books was
Mr. Wells said he would also like to claim for
living wage.
literature something else
was
pro
extremely puzzling
see how this could
vided, and for his own part
had
scheme
offer.
seemed possible that hard times were
coming for writers, perhaps
consequence
the
great production
cheap literature, but they would
to
nothing less, said Mr. Wells, that he found
himself sustaining in that toast just as a page
boy might carry a crown and the symbol of the
empire of the world.
For his own part, he took
literature very seriously indeed.
It was the
greatest thing in life to him.
He would rather
leave a living book behind him than die rich or
honoured, and rather add a new vein of thought
to the nation's thinking than add a province to
her empire.
He claimed for literature, before
duty
things, freedom
was the fundamental
and
of it.
and
of
the broad
In
had reference to
a
it
a
as
fundamental things of life. But it was true that
some philosophy
was not literature.
Was it
science 2 Literature was informed with knowledge,
but there was indeed knowledge which had no claim
to be considered literature.
Literature consisted
of the whole written expression of a people that
was not simply either the reiteration
of things
already said, or bare records, or shallow insincerity.
It was the conscious thought of the community,
in
inasmuch
For his own part,
knew and
believed
spoke for the majority present that
that here
whatever happened
their fortunes
the future,
writing, and very largely
was going
was
Writing what
write,
going
wanted
hiding
necessary
pound
week,
jail for debt,
whatever circumstances might
long
paper and pens were
store for him,
provided.
stop
The only way
writer who had
Once really tasted ink and the sense
authentic
creation was
shoot him. That was the peculiar
position,
weakness
the author's economic
position that Mr. Thring and the society had,
nevertheless, done
improve.
much
proposing
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
The
Guests, said that he had been
certain amount
difficulty
ascertaining who were the guests
the Society
that evening and who were its
members, and that
should praise anyone who
praised and leave out anybody who
should not
mentioned,
forgiven.
should
must ask
high
his peculiar position
must hold out
diplomatic welcome
the representative
the
Publishers' Association, and being quite unaccus
high diplomatic functions,
tomed
felt rather
like Sovereign addressing
brother potentate and
saying,
am very glad
see you.
Now come
This, however,
and see my army and fleet.
the
present time
day was
rather hard way
putting
was one
the fervent hopes
the
friendship
founder
the society that relations
would reign
the future between authors and
They were now getting nearer
publishers.
that
They had found many points
ideal.
which
they
could
act together; such points
were
increasing, and the cordiality
co-operation was
heightened through there being
both sides well
Organised body.
There were men and women
familiar with the issues and able
discuss them
way.
business-like
The extremists
both
sides had become
less account, and the business
upon lines
was the more likely
carried
justice and
harmony.
For these reasons, not less
than for what he had done for literature,
bade
hearty welcome.
Mr. Heinemann
As regards
great many
the other guests, his pleasure
welcoming them would only
greater
could
greet them
members, distinguished
many
them were
the fields
literature.
The society
Lady Dorothy
was honoured
the presence
Nevill, who, secure herself
immortal youth,
linked the present with the great men
the past.
of
there was literary art that was not literature.
Was it philosophy
All literature, Mr. Wells
contended, was formally or informally philosophy,
piffle.
a
Mr. Wells went on to say that when it was
conveyed to him that he was to speak upon the
subject of literature, his mind began at once to
run upon the question : What is literature ?
Was it art, for instance 2 It might perhaps be
called so, if one were willing to talk of uncon
scious art which was absurd ; but arts swam in
literature like waves and eddies in a flood, and
he
TFIE A Dr TFIOR.
244
�TFIE A CITISIOR.
it.
a
* Smith's Leading
Cases,
into
of
In
of
to
For on these occasions the men are chief sinners
I thank dear Edmund Gosse for the honour conferred
In letting me speak for the guests this brief word.
Lord Collins I thank for dividing the toast,
Especially when in himself he's a host.
And last, friends and authors, I'm glad to be here,
Not alone for the wit and the mirth and good cheer,
But because we are sounding the praises to-night
Of an art in whose service lies keenest delight.
a
>:
by
sk
to
X
an
-
to
Sk
These then, fellow scribes, are the thoughts of a guest
Who tacitly in her first sentence confessed
She hadn't a notion of speeches at dinners,
a
×
{
Trade, and
Board
this commencement
many years' standing.
their friendship
those
early days,
reminded the society, there were
working for the Board
Trade Mr. Gosse, Mr.
Cosmo Monkhouse, and Mr. Austin Dobson, all
distinguished since
literature, with the result
that the Board had become
most perfect depart
ment.
Mr. Gosse had now left the Board of Trade
Lords, and
for the House
the result
his
catalogue.
translation had given the Upper House
paying
He concluded
warm tribute
the
qualities
asking all
Mr. Edmund Gosse, and
join
drinking his health with
present
enthusiasm.
The company responded warmly
Sir Alfred
Bateman s invitation, and after Mr. Gosse had
adjoining
made
brief reply, adjourned
room, where the proceedings closed with coffee and
conversation.
as
Davidson's gone ; he was hopeless and sad :
now he's at peace we can only be glad
That the weariest river,' when once it flows free,
Finds somehow and somewhere its path to the sea.
Now from sorrow to gratitude blessings
are many,
Tho' up to this moment I ve not mentioned any
There's one splendid voice that is still ringing true,
One worthy to rank with the immortal few,
Old or young, he's as full as a reed is of pith,
George Meredith !
. Your president, God bless him
If
to
Poor John
of
I
a
I
in
I
of
>k
in
>k
I
he
×
>k
you know what I see as stand here the guest
Of the flower of London, its cleverest, best,
Its poets, its editors, novelists, sages
see you as you are, then as heirs of the ages
Your laurels are green, see others unfaded
Tho' centuries cold are the brows they once shaded,
See ghosts of immortals whose eloquent words
Made England a forest of rare singing birds ;
Magicians whose tales are still fresh to the ear,
They spoke, they still speak, and the world bends to hear.
own the same tongue, so I share in the glory
That makes Britain famous in Song and in story.
(We imperilled our heritage slightly, you ll say,
When we ventured from out your dominion to stray,
But not one Pilgrim sailed for his bleak Plymouth Rock
Till Shakespeare was born, so we're stock of his stock I)
×
>k
×
×
×
of
>k
Do
by
Replying first for the guests, Kate Douglas
Wiggin (Mrs. George Riggs, Litt.D.) made a speech
in verse, referring in a humorous vein to literary
incidents and personalities of the day, and con
taining the following passages:
of
but he had more definite qualifications.
his earlier days, he (Mr. Hope
Hawkins)
became acquainted with two ponderous tomes
bearing Lord Collins' name on their title pages,
and from his recollection
of their contents, he
wentured to say that Lord Collins was as glad to
have finished with them as he himself.
In
of
author,
Lord Collins, following Kate Douglas Wiggin,
declared his enjoyment
of the advantage, shared
that evening by no previous respondents, of being
a junior.
It was well known that the province of
a leader in the law courts was to say all that
needed no research, and to leave his junior to fill
in the details.
His leader had, however, adopted
course, taking the whole
a different
burden
of the case, and he was grateful that at least
it was not obligatory upon him to say ditto
in an extempore poem.
Most men, especially
professional
men, ended by obliterating
from
their
constitutions
all that belonged to the
domain
of imagination,
and by reducing
to
complete inertness
the most
brilliant faculty
upon mankind.
bestowed by Providence
There
authors came in and preserved that which other
wise would become extinct in a generation or two.
Among authors, he observed, a new disease had
recently sprung up ; it was called
telepathy,
a
different name from the old days when it was
known by the simpler title of plagiarism.
There
seemed now to be an epidemic of this telepathy, so
that people who otherwise would incur penalties
for appropriating
the work of others, had only to
get their nerves into a condition
to be permeated
with the ideas of others in order to evade all
consequences. This appeared to him to be a new
and formidable difficulty with which authors had
now to contend, and he hoped that they would be
able to find some means of meeting
conclusion, Sir Alfred Bateman proposed the
health
the chairman, referring
his first acquaint
ance with Mr. Edmund Gosse
the office of the
to of
judgment in his own favour.
As Master of the
Rolls, Lord Collins might well be claimed as an
Talk of angels
Poor angels, they play and they sing,
But never a quill do they pluck from a wing !
They ve only their harps; no paper, no ink,
I d rather be author than angel, I think
I m nearly submerged in a crowd of my betters,
But proud to be known as a woman of letters ''
In
claimed any reflection upon Lord Collins.
He
could well understand that if Lord Collins were a
member of the society he might, as occupant of a
high judicial office, soon find himself sitting in
judgment on himself.
The society were incorri
gible litigants, and as they always had an unanswer
able case he would feel himself obliged to give
245
�A UITISIOR.
TISIES
246
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
e
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
º-0
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society,
VERY
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society's Work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continenta}
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This, is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
royalties
published
with
are
in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent
advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In ea.InS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
referring matters
deductions and act accordingly.
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
per
9. The
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
This is sometimes Satisfactory,
AUTHORS,
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
.
manager.
-
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
with literary property:
Selling it Outright.
º-º-º
EVER
e-O-0
I.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC
-
º
w-v-w
WARNINGS
of copyright.
*w º-v-wa
if
-
a proper
price can be
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
�THE A LITHOR,
in
to
a
is
of
it
of
a
if
of
it
be
a
is
to
to
of
to
e
no
º-e
REMITTANCES,
All
give notice
post.
return
London and
Union
registered
by
sent
remittances should be crossed
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
of
by
of
the Society begs
The Secretary
all remittances are acknowledged
that
to
CENARIOS, typewritten
in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
is
of
accepted.
of
SCENARIOS.
be
OF
º-º-º
be
REGISTRATION
in
of
as of
a
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but
point
other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
of
~~
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge on the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
or
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
HE Editor
on
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
of
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
greatly assist the Society
this
its work by informing young writers
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated by
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
The
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
experience.
competence and
The
Readers are writers
guinea.
one
fee
º *
*
w-r-w
EMBERS will
is
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
º-º-º
T
consideration.
BRANCH,
THE READING
to
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
of
is
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
or
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
behalf of
the Society's
The members stamps are kept
100.
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
to
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
º-º-º
of
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
MUSIC.
STAMPING
be
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
its
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
It
of
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
0 42-e
can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
assistance of producers
must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
& rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property. , The musical composer has very often the two
He
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
consideration
an agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
ITTLE
or
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
should - be
date on or before which the play
performed.
COMPOSERS,
TO MUSICAL
WARNINGS
of
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
(b.) Sale
247
�1881.071,
O
By 1cind permi
ºf the Daily Mail.
GEORGE MEREDITH,
1828 1909.
O.M.
�A UTISM OR.
TISIES
a
it
by
its
of
in its
to
all
of
on
as
of
of
to
of
by
in
of
an
to
21,
On
to of
of
to
at
by
in
on
of
A. we
E.
of
Mr. Meredith's
The funeral was attended
the
intimate friends, including several members
may mention
Authors, among whom
Society
Hope Hawkins,
Barrie,
W. Mason,
Clifford,
Hall Caine, Charles Garvice, Mrs. W.
and Miss May Sinclair.
12 noon on
memorial service was held
Abbey.
Saturday, the 22nd,
The
Westminster
the Society
members
north transept, allotted
Authors, was very nearly full.
Amongst those present were the following
the society),
Hewlett (chairman
Maurice
William Archer, Alfred Austin, Mackenzie Bell,
Benson, Hall Caine,
W.
Lewis Benjamin,
Clifford,
Comyns Carr, Egerton Castle, Mrs. W.
Edward Clodd, James Douglas, Sir Arthur Conan
Esmond,
Doyle, Walter Emanuel,
Mrs.
Graves, Francis
Frankau, Edmund Gosse,
Gribble, Lady Grove, Anstev Guthrie,
Rider
Haggard, Thomas Hardy, E.W. Hornung, Laurence
Housman, Miss Violet Hunt, Henry James, Rud
Locke, Mrs.
yard Kipling, Robb Lawson, W.
Belloc Lowndes, Lady Lugard, Sir Alfred Lyall,
at
K.
A.
in
to
of
:
J.
of
Edward Morton,
A.
J.
H.
P. W.
A. H.
K.
C.
A.
Fuller Maitland,
W.
Pinero,
Ernest Rhys, Frank
Richard Pryce,
Richardson, Mrs. George Christopher Riggs, Owen
Seaman, Miss May Sinclair, Keighley Snowden,
Alfred Sutro, Mrs. Thurston, John Todhunter,
Mrs. Alec. Tweedie, Humphry Ward (representing
Mrs. Humphry Ward), Percy White, Richard
Yoxall, M.P., Israel Zangwill.
Whiteing,
Many other distinguished ladies and gentlemen
H.
to
pay the last honour
were also present ready
We may mention the Prime
the great author.
to
at in
in
he
he
of
kind enough
been
his work, which we print
Friday, May
Mr. George
the remains
Woking and
Meredith were taken from Dorking
the family alone were
Cremated. The members
present
The urn containing
the sad ceremony.
Dorking, and
the ashes was then re-conveyed
Dorking *
the day following was interred
Cemetery.
J.
a
by
of
of
to
of
of
of
in
he
its
whom showed their sincere
work. Ever since Mr. Meredith
has been most active
held the position
publicly and privately, the
supporting,
both
Manage
various efforts which the Committee
He
members.
ment have taken for the body
the pension
the first contributors
was one
the
On the many points put before him
fund.
Management his interest and co
Committee
operation was
The Society
the greatest value.
must deeply regret that Mr. Meredith's health
these later years prevented him from being present
many
would gladly have
those meetings which
attended, and with which
was
full sympathy.
appreciation
THE FUNERAL.
A.
of
is
of
as
to
to
he
It
in
in
he
of
of
he
of
of
to
as is,
It is impossible, and it
service in the Abbey.
would be unseemly, to discuss the reasons that
may have prompted this decision, for we feel that
our late president, through his works and by his
life, needs no further honour to add to the glory
Mr. Meredith s connection with
of his position.
some extent, distincte from
the Society
fiction
the greatest writer
his position
Though
was not
the late Victorian period.
the society, which
the original members
one
joined the union
1884,
his
was founded
1885, and was immediately
brother authors
On the death of Lord
elected on the council.
Tennyson
was nominated president.
great honour
have had two such
the society
presidents
Lord Tennyson and Mr. George
Write
below.
M.
evident that the formal application by a body of
2,000 authors might be insufficient to bring about
the desired result, support was asked from other
The formal application of the society
Quarters.
and the personal application of a large number of
the Society's most important members and the
weight of the public Press was only sufficient to
obtain the sanction of the Dean to a memorial
Meredith, O.M.
Miss May Sinclair has
J.
father in Westminster Abbey, Mr. Maurice Hew
lett (the chairman of the society) gave authority
that no stone should be left unturned to obtain
this object, both as an honour to the late president
and as an honour to English literature. Application
was at once made to the Dean, and when it became
the members
behalf
We desire
express
the family the deepest sympathy with
them,
the loss that they and the country have
our president, George
the death
sistained
A
because they have looked upon Mr. Meredith not
only as a writer of the grandest English fiction,
but as the father of their profession.
As soon as it was ascertained at the offices of
the society that the family of Mr. Meredith had
no opposition to raise to the interment of their
of
those who love the glory of English
literature must have heard with the deepest
regret of the death of Mr. George Mere
dith, O.M., but to members of the society the
knowledge
must have come with special force,
J.
LL
Meredith, both
sympathy with
During the present year the society has lost
good many
oldest members and warmest
supporters, but
more sym
lost
none has
president.
pathetic friend than
When the
the King,
Merit was established
Qrder
the first
one
Mr. Meredith was chosen
members.
a
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
249
�in
the Crossways,
the real, and
he
Diana
prophet
proclaimed
the same
at
himself
of of
chapter
a
as
a
a
of It
:
of
of
in
as
a
as
a
is
:
its is
of
it
it
to
to
all
of
all
of
to
as its
of
of
it
in
to
in
he
a
it
on
he
of
to
it
of
of
a a
of
of
a
in
by
by
it
to
an
to
the tainted sentimental
led
To not
real.
Nature, though she
Trust yourselves
lure.
For,
your sentiment.
the
make havoc
discerned the fiery spiritual
Nature
heart
pulse, through and beyond Nature the purifying
escapes his captors who
Thus
liberated flame.
pure paganism.
Would hold him
at
he
he
Nature and spirit, and the return
The unity
spirit through Nature,
Meredith s philosophy
He found his generation sickly, and for the cure
of
is
a to
be
to
Imagine,
that fear.
having
said,
the celestial refreshment
sham, real flesh,
pure decency
the place
wind-beaten,
but ascending.
Soul born active,
Honourable will fiction then appear; honourable,
live, quick with our blood.
life,
aid
fount
you love it and you
Why, when you behold
will not encourage it or only when presented
dead hands 2"
Follow the
his generation was,
His message
Meredith knew nothing
be to
a
all
all
sincerity and fear
Meredith
stood nearest
shams Thackeray was
lessness, and hatred
afraid, and put
was afraid,
record that
his
He said
man.
tell the truth about
Pendennis, and
preface
laid his cowardice
the society who had brought
the account
this pass.
fiction
of
he
shams and
the mother
He saw
mire.
hypocrisies,
illusions.
monstrous
the nurse
Thackeray, the greatest novelist
his time, who
to
of
on
a
to
he
the
very
of
of
to
he
is
of
to
of
in
cowards.
spiritual corruption.
fineness the subtlest source
He knew that sentiment early Victorian senti
height, topples over into the
ment piled
to
is
of
he
a
by
a
of
a
is
us he
of
or
a
of a to
to
*
the United States.
and not conscience that makes novelists
He recognised sentimentalism for what
sensualism,
and through
fine flower
to
of
a
in
byof
to
be
no
in
he
a
or
do
a
is
Copyright
sº
deliver the English novel from that degrada
sentiment
see that
He was the first
of
a
he
of
of
a
to
he
he to
of
of
it.
it
reproducing
insisted
was literature that
deny that
was either
and not life. Some
great poet.
great novelist
for
novelists are
The younger generation
few young
conscientious realism, and we have
critics who are conscientious too. And Meredith
peculiarly baffling
their
He eludes
these.
attempts
He seems
catch and label him.
considerable piety and now
realist
them now
Already,
the kind they most abhor.
romantic
place him.
before his death, they were trying
They are painfully anxious, elaborately careful
place him wrong.
refuses
And
not
placed.
tion.
of
it,
as
young
time, and he has died before
laboured,
For fifty-five years
man dies.
bringing forth the long and splendid procession
Richard
The Ordeal
his masterpieces, from
Feverel,
absolute and incomparable
novel
greatness,
The Amazing Marriage, which
lesser man.
would alone have proved greatness
He
has not yet come into his own.
And
literature,
king
the kings and the great lords
reign
way
the voice
said
can
but
long period
After
the Sovran people.
obscurity
has passed into the eternal possession
But, although
dreadful fate
the few.
the cultured who are
time the prey
became for
people
fairly numerous, the great heavy mass
think they read, cannot stand Meredith.
who read,
And to-day, among the cultured and the critical
reaction against him.
read him, there
who
Nobody doubts his greatness, nor the divinity
Nobody dares suggest that
did not produce
complain that
great literature: the tendency
first
to
before his
was born
he
EORGE MEREDITH
to
SINCLAIR.
to
BY MAY
of
GEORGE MEREDITH.*
as
It of
of
a
be
to
is
-
it
as
by
it
as
a
of
he
of
as
us
that our realists were our castigators
time told
for not having yet embraced philosophy.
actual
the summary
He defined fiction
life, the within and the without
was
us.
fiction, that
novelist,
came forward
Writer
novelist that they
for judgment, and
philosopher
arraign him to-day, allowing him
and, perhaps,
his teeth,
the skin
were
poet.
philoso
Now,
measure his greatness, not
novelist, we must
poet, but
pher, nor yet
the
the novelist
remember the position
He found himself between the
Victorian age.
sentiment
realism and the deep sea
devil
distorted his whole attitude
horrible position.
Meredith was the
the real.
life and his view
to
and
which was sung by the whole congregation,
Chopin's Funeral March
after the Benediction
in B flat minor was played all the congregation
standing till the last notes of the organ had died
away.
He did away with their preposterous labels once
twenty-three years ago when,
the first
for
all
Minister, Sir Philip Burne-Jones, Miss Ellen Terry,
Tree,
Sir Squire Bancroft, Forbes Beerbohm
Robertson, and Holman Hunt.
It opened
The service was most impressive.
with Beethoven's Funeral March from the Sonata
in A flat, followed by the 51st Psalm.
Then followed other psalms and prayers chosen
for the occasion. The service closed with Watts'
O God, our Help in ages past,
beautiful hymn,
OF.
CITES
a of
A
a
TISIES
250
a
-Eºº-º-º-m
�he
as
to
in
of
in
at
of
of
it
of
a
is
it
is
or
in is
at
do
at
is
it.
in
;
it
as
of
if is
his
of
to
It
is
of
is
in
a
on
of
of
is
all
be
l
of
is
It
in
is
is
of
is
is
of
in
of
is
it
he
in or
is
It
of
of
its
it
is is
It
to
in
is
It
is
it
It
or
he he of
of
of
by
or
of
at
be
is
It
It
a
by
or
in of
of
in
of
a
of
of
an
he
of
in
it.
he
be
a
be
to a
if
a
at
of
it of
a
destroys
never
the
illusion
actuality that
the illusion
tampers with.
may
conceded
once that
very keen sense
had not
the actual
local
atmosphereandsurroundings.
His characters appear
surrounded only
the cosmic spaces.
He
does not present them circumscribed
any
parochial
urban
suburban boundary.
He
seldom
ever paints
interior.
His scenic
effects we remember best are always
the open
air.
At the same time
profound sense
has
the bonds, restrictions, distinctions
society and
race and class.
For these things work
the flesh
and blood
they are part
man
the drama
his soul.
That
what Meredith shows us
Meredith
reality.
a
all
is
a
is
it is
a
at
he
is
is a
we
It
of
temperament,
vice
sorts
exuberance
and eccentricity.
tires us, and
annoys us,
too; for
feel that there
certain truth
But we are also told that
great novelist,
not
all, for the simple reason that
not novelist
poet. And that
interesting.
poet,
To
would seem,
even more disastrous than
philosopher.
For, after all, Meredith's philosophy
embraced the real.
But his poetry, they tell us,
spoils
Because, you see, his lyrical
that.
to
he
be
to
if
to
it,
he
all
by
is
by
a
all
by
an
a
to
if
I
is,
be
a
of
a
a
things
great
great psychologist,
dramatist and
was not
always
straightforward teller
his tale. And
those two things
great
take
novelist, even
man happens
have
the
irritating philosophy.
same time
Other and more serious charges have been
brought against him
our cautious and yet
irritable young men. We are
hearing
tired
that Meredith
obscure, that
sins by excess,
to
or
it
its
at
It
is
is
of
it
all
and
be
of
of
Richmond,
or
it
a
of
do
it
at
to
by
Harry
Evan Harrington,
Beauchamp's Career.
For Meredith was before
part
his art, his very perfect art.
And
the same with the
Comic Spirit.
The Comic Spirit
not Meredith.
the Spirit
immanent
the world, and akin
Mr. Hardy's
immortal Ironies.
part-creative.
Even
The Egoist, where
rampant,
play
not
play
the
the author intoxicated by his own wit,
13.aking merry over the behaviour
Sir Willoughby
Patterne.
not doing anything over
about
around Sir Willoughby.
really
him,
though
knows
not.
The Comic Spirit
an
aspect
the cosmic reality
which Sir Willoughby
has his being.
For the essence
Sir Willoughby
absurd, and the Comic Spirit, exposing
his
absurdity,
the revealer
the eternal verity
in him.
:
at
to
on
of
is in in
in
it
any
come across
the intenser psychological
moments,
any
the great dramatic scenes,
any
his inspired passages.
height
Diana and The Egoist, but even there
confined
the prologue and the interludes.
Except
way
comment,
almost entirely
absent from Richard Feverel,
Rhoda Fleming,
Lucy, my beloved
Oh, Richard
is
as
a
is
to
it
an it
as
as
a
no
intellect.
Now our conscientious young critics have
quarrel with Meredith's philosophy
philosophy.
that,
Their contention
novelist, he had no
right
have any philosophy
all. They resent
an unwarrantable interference with his drama,
irritating interruption
They
his story.
attack
artistic grounds, and because
they persuade themselves that
Meredith was not
great novelist.
Which only proves that they have
forgotten their Meredith. ...Nobody who
reads his
novels with any care will find his philosophy
intruding where
can
harm.
You will not
so
of
to
of
no
by
to
the cold idea, who say
the universal human
means universal human
of
a
of
at
he
so a
inaccessible exponents
that his appeal, was not
heart but
the
express his own emotions, and not
the
characters, and this
emotions
why
fails
produce the illusion
reality.
sounds plausible
looks
there might
be
certain amount of truth
But that
only
first sight.
Meredith's lyric passages are
there precisely because they
express
nothing
else could
the emotion of his characters.
For
emotion,
its climax,
powerless
express
anything. Lucy
itself
love, Richard
love,
are dumb, but all heaven
sounding
through
them, and
that sound
all heaven which
prose gives us.
Meredith s
True, his method
destroys the spectacular illusion for
moment, but
may preserve the illusion
does
that
emotion,
passion,
reality
its highest
intensity.
Compare him with Dickens
this
matter
Dickens, working himself up
emotion.
into blank verse over the death
little Nell,
Dickens feeling something about little Nell and
trying
express his feeling.
But Meredith
his
Penny Whistle
Diversion Played
rendering the song
the souls
Richard and
Lucy. They, poor dears, can only say:
passages
to
of
be
no
in.
in
is to
to
an
he
of
up
is
in
of
to
in
did not mean/anything abstract,
anything
the least metapºsical, anything really
incomprehensible
letters, the man
Quraíbiter
Mgredith s philosophy
the street.
brain
stuff, thought tha; makes
half
the fabric
Idéa,
the world.
said,
is vital.
He was
idealist only
Brains,
that extent.
any
good, mºtist have blood
them, and that
where
the heart comes
writer, had
No man,
greater and
fierier heart
the service
his
again
brain.
And
escapes the grasp
those
who would place him among the unhumanised,
251
a
By
prescribedſº
he
sickliness
philosophy
it
he
its
A UTISIOR.
�.
.
of
to
.
)
s.
to
Oras
a
a
he
as
of
of
at
as
;
in
be
is
in
or
in
or
in
to
is
in
of
is
in
of
to
as
of
as
an
of
so
he
is
of
of
all
of
all
is
to
of
in
of
of
.
of
to
to
it,
he
it,
to
he
her immanent deity.
his genius
His poems sprang from this joy
Nature,
all the robust and splendid
adoration
energies
Our young critics, more con
life.
they approach this divinest
Scientious than ever
as
be
of
to
to
or In
a
if
he
or
a
of
is
is
in
be
Is
it
he
2
of
of
is
Clare
joy,
the sanities
austerity,
the mother
The natural love of men and
and sanctities.
all things the sanest and most
him
women was
not their subservience
sacred. Their tragedy
Nature, but their falling from her, their sins against
to
is
in
no
a
to
of
in
so
in is
or
than
is
of
;
of
to
he
as
It
restless intellect obscures the
the possession
working
The modern
the large tragic passions.
such full, above all,
such women.
full
world
have discovered the
And Meredith claimed
her tragedy
both philosophy
are philosophers, both poets, and
temperament.
like their poetry, the result
make for the
bound
Mr. Hardy's genius
simpler and the larger tragedy, seeing that
many
regards the lives
men and women
Nature,
the eternal, insatiable lust
sacrifices
the playthings
and they themselves
implacably ironic Destiny.
Meredith, Nature, for all her darkness and
But
of its
of
in
to
so
is
It
an is.
he
is
it
is
it
any comparison must
futile,
between two
their separate territories.
masters equally supreme
raises interesting questions: Are their
But
separate
true that
territories, after all,
Meredith did not understand elemental men and
certainly true that
wrote mostly
women
education,
whom either breeding,
about people
;
is
to
to
an
of
in
to
is
a
of
of
As for the everlasting comparison with Mr. Hardy,
it
In
of
a
in
in
be
to
of
is
in
it
is
of
and Tartuffe for ever Tartuffe.
say,
the omniscient
the eyes
Mr. Henry James, Sir Willoughby Patterne would
manifestly and invariably the
not perhaps appear
equally true that
real fife
egoist
egoist
will
will believe and
man
feel remarkably like Sir Willoughby Patterne.
And our critics have forgotten Clara Middleton,
Cecilia, and all the irrelevancies and inconsistencies
the divine Diana. Mr. Henry James would
the first to take off his hat to them.
misanthrope,
real life, that
not more elemental
even poor Juley
Dahlia Fleming
Doria Forey
Yeo
And Thomas
Evan Harrington.
bright
not more divinely simple than Lucy
Feverel, nor
Rhoda Fleming less captivating
her moral beauty than Marty South. For the rest,
Hardy's women and Meredith's women are sisters
under their skin.
place Hardy and Meredith
Still,
inevitable
side, for they are the last
our great
side
many ways they are akin.
Both
novelists, and
by
in
it
is
all
to
he to
is
he
If
is,
he
is
a
us
he
l
was nothing but one thing.
strange criticism
man who knew
This
reproduce the very
more than any other how
What justice
the soul.
accent and gesture
applies only
There
The Egoist.
there
the artificial
Meredith comes perilously near
always
comedy
Molière where the misanthrope
Emmy" and Sir Lukin, Jenny Denham
even
our critics
not extraordinary
Nevil Beauchamp
extended indefinitely.
and the list could
sense
As for the elemental and the simple people, Tess
to
is
it
of
if
or
as
of
it
character, and thus
passion, the dominant note
gives
the rich, intricate
bare types, instead
inconsistencies, the splendid irrelevancies
web
real
and surprises which make up individuality
an
life. Sir Willoughby Patterne, for instance,
egoist and
man ever
egoist and nothing but
to
in
us
all
is
to
not goddesses, all women six feet high.
Mr.
this, they tell us, his art
that
inferior
Hardy.
should have
desired immortality
simple way.
He
written about simple people
should have chosen for his tragedies the elemental
He should
passions, and treated them elementally.
short, like Mr. Hardy.
have written,
On the other hand we also hear that, setting out
subtle, he
not half subtle
he does
produce the perfect illusion
enough.
He should,
reality, have written more like Mr. Henry James.
the master
the fallacy
victim
As
and chivalry, Thackeray who owned himself afraid
man, did not know
tell the truth about
woman.
knew the truth about
Meredith
perhaps
and was still more afraid.
knew
Meredith knew the truth and the whole truth, and
give the leading role
dared
tell
dared
large-hearted women
his
those large-brained,
Diana and Clara, and Ottila and Cecilie Halkett,
and Rose Jocelyn, Aminta and Carinthia Jane.
Charlotte Brontë's Shirley, and the great women
George Eliot Maggie Tulliver, Dorothea Brooke
They
and Dinah Morris are small beside them.
are modern women, and we cannot complain
abnormal, for modern women are
their stature
often six feet high.
These are his extraordinary women. But when
could draw very ordinary women, and men
chose
Look
too, and drew them
the masters draw.
Ripton Thompson, Algernon Blancous, Mrs. Lovell,
is
English social and
the Victorian age.
not Meredith s method
that
wrong. Art, they sav,
concerned
only that
pass),
only with the average, the normal (let
extraordinary people
an
and Meredith wrote
believe, applies
This, we are
extraordinary way.
goddesses,
especially
his women. They are
in
reproductions
masterly
provincial life
But they tell
with the fires
modern woman, animated
see that
positive brain-stuff.'
He was the first
his time was
the sentimentalism \{again
degradation
its women,
Even Thackeray, with his exceeding tenderness
is,
of
all
Rhoda Fleming, in Beauchamp's Career, in
Harry Richmond, and in Evan Harrington,
of
A [ſ'ſ
TRIES
252
�i
7
#
THE AUTHOR.
side of him, have suggested that his philosophy
They cite
spoils his poems as it spoils his novels.
The Reading of Earth and The Woods of
Westermain.
To be sure in
his great Nature
poems there are aisles and dells
darkness, inter
minable secret mazes, lost ways
The Questions
traversing the Enchanted Woods.
Yet every way
*:
l
of
w
to
so
is
of
is
in
to
is
in
in
in
in
he
in
of
is
is
to
in
all
of of
of
of
in
is
he
;
is
in
be is
It
to
in
2
of
of
of
a
as
by
be
or
as
he by
of
by
dear,
to of
:
it
Touched Thee, and we touch
adored, abhorred,
Dark
is
;
!
to
of
he
so
is
or
its
in
of
judging the terrible and poignant
would dream
tragedy
fragments from the
Richard Feverel
pilgrim's scrip
Who
sees Diana keeping
kneeling
her watch
her dead friend,
the
Crossways House, will
hearth
unchivalrous
enough
remember her
woman who attempted
of
of
be
If
a
a
in of
of
is
:
Well, there
Fielding,
Scott,
much
Thackeray
which
intolerable.
And yet they
spite
live.
We still read Fielding,
his per
petual digressions and the essays with which
spite
dislocates his chapters.
We read Scott
descriptive
passages;
his interminable
and
Thackeray
spite
his digressions, and
his
places
mortal tendency
moralise
his
only reasonable
suppose that
narrative.
spite
everything, even
Meredith will
read
his obscurity.
For nothing can kill the novelist
the novelist
there
and
all Meredith s
supreme.
novels the novelist
Who when
thinks
The Egoist" really remembers anything
but the sublime performances
Sir Willoughby
Patterne
the ways
Clara Middleton
Who
of
of
of
in
of
of
it
to
of
had written nothing else, that one poem
enough
ensure his immortality.
And some
the younger generation, which
cautious, are wondering
conscientious and
Posterity, they think,
whether Meredith will live.
hardly likely
tolerate what his contemporaries
him, they say,
cannot endure.
There
much
which
intolerable.
would
if of
so
of
is
of
in of
is
:::
!
of
''
of
of
of
a is
a
downwards
This that killed Thee, kissed Thee, Lord
it
on
of
of
a
in
It
a
in
is
The Nuptials
of
hammer
by
of
a
of
Attila, where
tumult and in
torrent like the hosts
the armoured Huns,
poem barbaric, superb, resonant with the clamour
IXing Harald's Trance,
battle.
There
grim and terrible simplicity. And
masterpiece
Theodolinda, that supreme
there
The Song
hymn
martyrdom,
the passion
divine
ecstasy
torture,
ecstasy.
torture perishing
passages
The most perfervid
Crashaw's
Hymn
Saint Teresa are cold beside Meredith's
Every
fire.
And the art
transcendent.
line glows with furnace heat, and beats
terrible assonances, with
the strokes
the
verse rushes
>k
a
of
I
in
liquid
lucid,
He wrote Love
the Walley, and that pro
foundest, subtlest, most concentrated
human
tragedies,
Modern Love.
There are lines there
that gleam and cut like steel, dividing the intricate
web
soul and body.
the dissection
heart
lacerating
psychology
nerves and brain-cells,
masquerading
procession
linked quatrains.
delicately analytic,
Yet the same genius,
brought forth with
stupendous and Titanic
Tragic Life.
energy the Ballads and Poems
the
Never for the chosen peace
Know,
me tormented know,
Never shall the wrestling cease
Till with our outlasting Foe
Red of heat to white of heat
Roll we
the Godhead's feet
Beat, beat White
heat,
heat, beat, beat
Red
and
The
Shrill, irreflective, unrestrained,
Rapt, ringing, on the jet sustained
Without break, without fall,
Sweet-silvery, sheer lyrical.
Among these
>}.
to
great desire,
Give me wings
Lest
look within and fail
heat, the furnace light,
Red
heat, fix
my sight.
White
Meredith wrote
continuous,
that
rapture:
it
of
>{<
of
of
of
to
of
song
of
in in
in
I
on
as
:
Rindle me
constant fire,
Lest the nail be but
nail
Woods of Westermain
Earth,
O
is of
us
who bear that stamp
me, the living sign
Scorched
Sole
earth the lighted lamp
Of the dreadful day divine.
heat, beat on
White
fast
heat, its shape has passed.
Red
Now am
by
a
an
The
of
I
of
suffering
One with Him
bliss, the Lamb.
One with Him
heat,
heat,
Red
white
This
bitterness made sweet.
Where the passions interweave
How the serpent tangle spins
Of the sense
Earth misprised
Brainlessly unrecognised
She being Spirit
her clods
Footway
the God
Gods.
But besides
::
×
it
In
all
of
Brand me, bite me, bitter thing
Thus He felt, and thus
am
Then your spirit will perceive
Fleshly seed
fleshly sins,
The Reading
Lark Ascending,
0
of
Wilest, yet most sainted here.
heat,
heat,
Red
white
hell and heaven meet,
×
faithfully followed leads
into almost intolerable
light.
Something
happens, and we find the
Meredithian philosophy (which was, after all, more
instinct than philosophy) transmuted into the
Meredithian mysticism
fire. His message sings
clear
253
�TriB A UTHOR.
an
of
of
no
of
be
of
to
of
of
in
of
of
of
or
of
to
by
a
It
to
on
in
of
a
Committee
CANADIAN
BOOKSELLERS.
to in
of
an
in
is
of byto
to
be
is,
It
all
at
is
he
so of
copyright makes
it
the term
of to
limitation
of
in
by
to
in
a
to
of
AMASIS.
WE are pleased
chronicle that the appeal
the Scholz
Amasis case, supported
the Society
v.
the
to
v.
of
is
to
of
if
THE Editor
The Author would be much
obliged
any member who happens
possess
copy
the November (1907) issue would forward
the same
the office for the benefit
the society's
file, which
short
this issue.
SCHOLZ
consider
The Bookseller and Stationer, published
Toronto, there
article headed Injustice
the Canadian Bookseller.
On reading the article,
we see the writer complains that there are certain
books copyrighted
Canada which are now out
print, that the copyright owners refuse, or, for
publish
reasons
their own, do not desire
further editions.
The booksellers think that there
are still sales for the books, but they are unable
import cheap United States reprints, because
doing they would
infringing the copyright
the Canadian holder.
Two points suggest themselves.
The first
why should the Canadian bookseller think
has
any right
the property
another person
many years authors'
the old, old story.
For
rights were not recognised
that the public
began
consider
the property
was not the
author's, but belonged
them.
To this day the
of
of
0-0-0
-
to
thought the time had come for
Select
TO
INJUSTICE
so
GENERAL NOTES.
*-
to
in to
be
to
of
by
of
in
establishing
position.
IN
us on
is
he
of
is
it
further that
a
of
us
;
carefully studied
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
appears that
question
and approved
them.
May 27 owing
was raised
Parliament
the
reply,
recent action
the Censor.
Mr. Asquith,
thought
said that
the position
Dramatic
Censorship was
most important matter, and that
was receiving
careful consideration.
He stated
us
of
the Society may call
mind that
and Music Hall Bill was
he
of
to
of
MEMBERS
Mr. Harcourt's Theatre
as
to
º-e
byof
be
it
of
*
THE CENSOR.
it
he
he
he
of
of
If
is
of
of
copyright
infringements
performing
right must depend upon the facts
each individual
case, and are matters
evidence rather than
report the case fully
law.
too late
this
publish
month's Author, but we hope
able
any points
special interest
the July number.
of
in
to of
if
a
It
is
MAY SINCLAIR.
e
the case.
All
in
as of
a
in
.
in
a
spiritual thing,
was
the courses
his blood
flashed light. To feel with him was
see more
and not less clearly.
not conceivable that
will not live,
who had more life, more virile, fertilising energy
than any Writer
the two generations that
saw rise round him and pass away before him. Our
him, wearied
own generation will return
the
lucid excellencies
the lesser men, their finished
perfection within the limits
the little.
He was
too great for us.
some
have lost sight
him
not because they have left him behind
them with the Victorian era
because they
have not yet caught up.
He was too swift for
by, and only thus can we
us.
He has passed
passing.
conceive
him
He has not yielded
up his fire
any one
us.
He
far
high for
ahead with his torch, holding
the
inextinguishable
flame.
it
result
is
by
no
is
to is
be
to
It
of
of
he
or
it.
idea,
and blood that no
no philosophy can
destroy.
And flesh and blood they had need be to
stand in the presence of their creator.
Meredith s
personality
is so overpowering
that at times it
comes between us and his creations.
He has not,
as lesser men have had, the habit of detachment.
No novelist has it completely, nor can have
He betrays his own nature more subtly
more
inevitably than any other artist, for
handles
directly the stuff
life, and we know him
the
impossible
manner
his handling.
read
Meredith without seeing him
before all things
courageous
passionately
clean-souled
and
and
greatness and
sincere.
We divine that there
no splendour
his work that had not its match
His
him.
His powers were finely mingled.
it,
intellect was blood-warm and had
heart
beating like
pulse
flame, and emotion
him
Authors, has been successfully upheld.
The
Appeal were unanimous
the Court
infringe
that Mr. Fenn's version was not
ment
Mr. Scholz's rights.
Members
the
Society may call
mind that when Mr. Fenn
put the matter into the society s hands the com
counsel, Mr. Eldon
mittee took the opinion
Bankes, before deciding what course should
taken. The members
the committee themselves
infringement had
were
the opinion that
occurred, but they considered
necessary that their
opinion should
supported.
The opinion
the
society s counsel has been amply justified
the
judges
It
more epigrams than she ever brought to perfection ?
And there is Emmy under the surgeon's knife and
Sir Lukin raving in his remorse.
There is Emilia
forsaken and Dahlia betrayed, and they are flesh
of
254
clear
�THE AUTHOR.
in
on
It
G.
H.
to
of
I
of
I
so
be to
a
is
I
of
of for
no
in
on
I
or
of
be
on
to
an
I
he
by
I
he
of
Of
is
in
in
I
it
to
no
as of
a
to
a
to
fourteen
myself
it.
II
it in
me.
of
to
I
returned
15 it
a
on
20
of
I
of
of
no
a
a
in
I
of
it
to.
then offered
one firm, who refused
another firm, who bought the serial rights for £45.
has
the volume rights, and
then disposed
per
recently been published
volume form
per cent. should
promise
cent. royalty, and
2,000 copies, which
am afraid.
sale
reach
doing.
signs
shows
it it
of
of
is
on
to
I
by
do
I
I
I
an
of
as
of
as of
a
by
as
in
so
do
do
of
by
he
of
as
of
a of
is
be
by
by
by
to
to
to
of
If,
is
to
to
he
by
of
If
of
be
CHALLICE.
to
2
as
is
in
to
of
by
it
of
in
by
to
a
his pro
the best known men
also one
who
paid him, and
asked for,
course
fession.
commission
nothing except what
earned
hold the agent who demands.
stories placed, for
open
nothing more than
advance fee
ignorance
the
freebooter, living
the Vanity
struggling aspirant.
During my connection, then, with my agent,
He succeeded
placed
his hands five long stories.
one, obtaining for
selling the serial rights
attempt
£30. He made
them the sum
volume, and, the serial publica
place the story
am now offering
tion having been completed,
publisher.
myself
The other four stories,
severed connection with him, the agent
when
these he had offered
The first
quarters without success.
offered
Miss Rachel
record the death
WE regret
Challice, who has for some time past contributed
The Author.
the columns
the Spanish Notes
writer
busy journalist,
Although
well
month, without
books, she found time month
her
any hope
reward beyond the appreciation
assist with her work the aim
fellow members,
of
if
I
a
of
a
he
is
to
to
a in
on
of
a
or
in
a
of
to
no
be
to
to
.
a
MISS RACHEL
Wells
three months ago Mr.
this paper
the columns
referred
that indispensable
the literary agent
Ever since reading that expression,
middleman.
the literary agent really
have been wondering
have looked
indispensable,
and lately
my own
through my books
remind myself
past experiences.
found them interesting, for
in bulk,
had never before viewed them
speak, and under the impression that they may
others, they are here set down.
interest
saying that while for obvious
Let me begin
taken
not give names, every detail
reasons
keep
course
exactly from my books,
every manuscript,
the 700 word articles
record
Let me also say
the 100,000 word novel.
complaint against my agent, whom
have
that
found invariably courteous and business-like, and
WO
purchasing
could
purchasing the right for the Canadian
middle
edition, using the American publisher
might
worth while for the Canadian
man.
publisher
consider the position seriously.
English author direct than
or
of
If
0-º-e
do
to
living
therefore, the Canadian tradesman who
lose
his property, chooses
the exploitation
the non-exploitation
considerable income
prove that
only tends
this property,
and
American publishers
bad tradesman.
selling
Canadian booksellers can make profits
able
cheap editions, Canadian publishers should
exploiting their pro
equally
make profits
not
perty
That they
the same way.
enterprise which we should have
lack
shows
hardly expected
that advancing colony, but we
former occasions suspected something
have
Canadian
the same kind when the question
English authors has arisen.
the works
Sales
An enterprising Canadian publisher, with some
capital behind him, could make better terms and
contracting
with the
better market
find
It
in
of
of
a
of
he
IS HE
to
or
in
to
is
If, it
º~-sº-w
as
it
to
a
So
or
in
it
in
of
in
a
it
to
he
it
all
of
copyright
therefore,
the Canadian
effort.
publish cheap edition
owner doesn't want
power which could force
book, there ought
so, and the Canadian bookseller has no
him
the
complain than
would have
more right
This the first point.
instances quoted.
the Canadian
The Second point refers
the Canadian copyrights are, we
Most
trade.
publishers.
believe, held
the Canadian
of
of
of
no
it
to
is
he
it,
it
to
of
he
it
of
to
or
freehold
Supposing Jones bought
nice bit
the country, and found, for certain reasons, that
any way, the book
utilise
was unable
seller would argue, other people might come and
right
whether
use
demand that they had
long
there are any private
not.
liked
property the argument cannot stand.
rights
personal
property
land
does not apply
applies still less
that property which,
property,
man's personal
others,
the outcome
by
of
of
enthusiastic
the society. She was
and objects
the members
Supporter
the best interests
the literary
her profession, and was well known
She
Spain about which
she wrote.
circles
the occasion
represented the Society
Authors
Spain, and placed
the Cervantes celebration
author's
the
the society
Wreath from
The Secret History
Her last work,
monument.
Spain, will appear shortly.
the Court
taken entirely from Spanish sources.
that the same feeling
the
plates
an
still exists. According to
argument, supposing
bookseller's
Canadian
Jones purchases a book, reads it and puts it on the
and has
shelf of his library, and does not use
sinning against
again,
using
intention
give
course, either
ought,
the public, for
Or, again,
away
Some other person.
sell
255.
�THE AUTISIOR.
is,
he
;
50
or
to
in
I
of
of
I
I
by
I
be so
a
to
he
I
I
a
on
all
is by
or
to
it
to
all
to
to
he to
to
I
I
So
I
of
;
of of
to
if
be
a
he
it
so
of,
I
of
a
in
to
he
is
at
do
of
of
to of
is
It
a
to
I
be
is
an
indispens
agent
achieved fame and fortune
able, may also
No doubt motor-cars
the case.
not know, but
then.
become indispensable
personal opinion
give
the
happy
shall
different, however,
earliest possible moment.
the mere average rear
view
from the point
whom his cheques are
rank and filer the man
the triumphant
the accustomed tribute
not
conqueror, but are rather each one the record
doubtful and hardly won success.
am inclined
From my own small experience
indispensable
that the
say that perseverance
indispensable
certainly
Postmaster-General
to
a
of
;
I
is
but
he
for the agent
being
;
indispensable
X
18.
-
I
us
motice
and three months
is
it
of
I
it
it
a
terminate it.
returned me
longer time, from then
have extended over
fact, while some
now,
the MSS. still left me
ultimately.
dispose
that have
yet hope
but suppose
more time
had the advantage
my work that he
was the cream
can say that
great advantage there.
disposed
had
that
really
the agent
left wondering
am
indispensable
himself
indispensable.
That
That when an author has
can well believe.
ment,
My own operations with the MSS.
be
;
I
he
at
to
an
by
I
them.
as
in it
I
to
all
it
to
to
of
I
in
it.
7.
8.
9.
it
I
possess
Then, too, the agent's dealings with my MSS.
fifteen months one year's agree
were confined
as
very glad to get.
No. 6. My agent offered this to six editors, and
The first editor to whom
then returned it to me.
sent it gave me £2 2s. for
succeeded
Neither the agent nor
No.
disposing
this.
nine editors,
The agent offered this
No.
perhaps
sold
me.
and then returned
the world,
the best known popular magazine
receiving £15 15s. for
serial rights.
This, too, neither the agent nor
No.
succeeded with.
No. 10. My agent had this declined eight times.
the fourth attempt.
for three guineas
sold
No. 11. My agent informed me that this had
had submitted
whom
editor
been lost
direct
re-typed the story, and submitted
the same editor, who gave me £3 3s? for the
to it.
so
I
I
My
generally
serial rights.
sell copyright
agent never sold anything but British serial rights,
me. They
minor rights thus being retained
comforting
me,
good
any
but
been
never
have
I
10s. for the copyright.
No. 3. The agent sold this for - £4 12s. 6d. for
British serial rights.
No. 4. This was offered by my agent ten times
I offered it sixteen times equally in vain,
in vain.
and then sold it to a leading magazine for £8 5s.
for British serial rights, and have since received a
fee of 10s. 6d. for translation into Danish.
No. 5. Offered nine times in vain by the agent,
offered it twenty times
then returned to me.
more, and then sold it for a guinea, which I was
copyright.
94.
No. 12. The agent disposed
this for £7
for British serial rights.
failed with this.
No. 13. Both the agent and
was too funny.
One editor told me
failed with this.
No. 14. Both the agent and
was too gruesome.
One editor told me
both.
No. 15. Another failure for
No. 16. Also failure for both of us.
of
of
I
f1
I
I
I
I
a
he
to
again next month.
The fourth story the agent offered twelve times,
This I am
have offered it four times.
and
inclined to withdraw permanently, but may offer it
if a suitable opening occurs.
sent
In addition
So much for long stories.
will -take the agent a number of short stories.
them one by one.
No. 1. Agent sold it for £10 10s. for British
serial rights.
No. 2. The agent offered it to nine editors.
The first editor to whom I offered it gave me
I
I
I
again
of
20
he
I
I
I
my long stories, the
Therefore with regard
that
agent disposed
five
one MS. out
my work.
per cent.
Of the four MSS.
sold
per cent.
returned,
far sold two,
have
obtained £125, with more
He obtained £30,
come for royalties.
his hands
Of the sixteen short stories placed
£22 4s. 3d. Of the
total
sold three, for
thirteen short stories he failed with and returned
me,
£35 9s. 6d.
total
have sold seven for
than
These figures are slightly more complicated
will leave the
those for the long stories,
comparative percentages
worked out
gifted than
am.
Somebody more mathematically
perceive, however, that
secured £13 5s. 3d.
more than did my agent.
secured
The agent could claim, though, that
higher rate per
the average, not invariably,
got for myself.
had
Also
thousand than
to
The second of these long stories my agent
The first firm
had offered in nine quarters.
offered it after its return to me gave
to whom
have not yet
me £80 for the serial rights.
offered it for volume publication.
The third story my agent had offered ten times
have offered it to three editors,
without success.
yet
a sale, but it is going out
effected
not
but have
is
256
Well,
Y. Z.
�\
.
TFIOR.
By
for
an
I
to
I
I
I
a
of
in
to
I
;
as
I
in
of
up
a
of
on
I
a
of
of
in
at
as
of
I
so
of
on
in of
a
I
so
to
of
a
I
,
It
as
A
to
by
of
so
by
to
P
a
I
a
of of
no
a
in
a
in
It
of
a
-
is
at
I
by
of
as
I is
a
I
I
P
of be
a
a
in
of
so 2
it
in
a
so
to
he
by
I
high
for writers
What encouragement there
what demand there
ſou know as well
scholarly type who use elegant
Occasionally
quote
the
from
§
of
I
it
2"
do
of
on
he
2
it
It
as
a
to
in
of
of
to
I
a
never
authors like Aristotle, Byron, Zola.
journal that incites
any chance interfered with
crime or men either, for the matter
lads
that.
The speaker laughed cynically.
some
Though tinged with bitterness, there
replied.
what you say,
truth
My dear fellow, responded Graves, looking
experience as
you found
did
me steadily,
in
an
to he
to
I
of
I
had struck the
wobbling start the thing went.
public taste while the iron was hot.
furnishing ide
Before, had been engaged
I
a
it
a
he
a
of
w
I
at
in
!
I
Why,
I
to
give me the cue
wanted.
exclaimed half involuntarily, you are
Wynyard Graves.
The same
His tone was quick and short.
speechless surprise for moment.
him
stared
He returned my scrutiny.
sickly sort
Presently
smile played round his
We meet again under rather changed
mouth.
circumstances,
said.
end
Recalling that night when
had made
have brought him
the manuscripts that were
name, fame and fortune,
could but assent.
Wynyard Graves, the erstwhile hard-up free-lance,
and Gregory Grub the publisher, who paid twenty
sweated his
his shareholders,
five per cent.
authors, and owned the largest and most expen
its kind
sively fitted-up place
business
couldn't
England, one and the same individual
realise it.
Did you happen upon Aladdin's lamp any
where P
his
ask after taking stock
ventured
sumptuously
furnished sanctum.
his dreamy smiles.
Graves favoured me with one
Not exactly.
earth did you
Then how
repeated, leaning back
his arm
Do
Do
chair, beating his desk with paper-knife,
very difficult. Nothing near
was not
Oh
place outside contributions.
trying
'hard
But the start how did you begin
Wynyard Graves paused
moment.
Well,
I ll candid with you.
said slowly,
picking the brains
man who had
began
After rather
novel idea.
hit with rather
made
served
of
a
a
he
"
a
I
in
as
hy
he
§
in
it
be
rous publications his will controlled,
one sense only,
Great
man.
poor figure,
bysically
cut rather
with
Nagne-bottle shoulders, pale com
His
hair.
Male eyes, and hay-coloured
every
demeanour, however, was self-assured,
prosperous man's must be.
We exchanged rather searching glances.
manner
Something
the famous publisher's
personage; but
could not
familiar
once
recalled
place
him right away.
spoke.
thin voice, yet
His was
Then
tap
unbroached section
Then determined
Somebody had circulated
the reading public.
rag made
stale jokes, idiotic drawings, and
the
went one worse
morbid sensationalism.
expected, that also struck oil.
Same line
make cash breed faster,
order
So
launched out with another paper to catch flies
penny
concocted
different kind this time.
jumble
fashion diagrams, millinery notes, love
stories,
which lords woo servant girls, villains are
advice
Wanquished and virtue triumphs, bits
forth.
love, marriage, the household, and
With this net enmeshed half the shop-girls,
the class
housemaids, and other young women
The
present
the kingdom.
ladies
known
the brain
fashion plates were evolved out
clever, but lowly born, artist, who couldn't speak
myself instructed the readers
the King's English.
connubial problems,
this precious hotch-potch
have
doing
with the greater assurance because
never married.
please the ignorant, the
had now catered
My next venture supplied
Vulgar and the silly.
brought
youthful hooligans with long-felt want.
half-penny Weekly mass
blood and thunder
out
Jack the Ripper Charles Peace literature.
Went and still goes like hot rolls. More than
once juvenile offenders have thrown blame upon
this wonder when questioned before
the tone
ragamuffins
few weak-minded
the magistrate.
commit suicide, urged thereto,
far
have gone
devouring pernicious litera
ran the evidence,
played - leading
property
my
ture,
-which
part.
incurring penalty for
dread
Are you
periodical
circulating
charactersuch
interposed.
Graves laughed.
Penalty
The law confines its labours
running-in second-hand booksellers for exposing
So
of
a
D
(Continued.)
handsome writing-table, piled
before
the
ith papers, documents, and copies
annexing some
others without recompense.
body else's schemes,
beheld myself feathering my
Own nest.
And then P
*
º-º-e
was th
unders
257
/
THE PREss; OR, THE
PLUTOGRAT
CYNIC'S SUCCESS.
OF
-
A
.."
}
�t
258
of
If
or
de
or
Spse
in of
2
.
it
as
doto
if
to
in
i
so
a
of
s
on
&
4
a
in
is
of
a
us
to
So
it
it,
of
to
in
a
to
I
to
all
do
a
as
of
I
2
in of
so
as
he
is
of
do
a
to
to
a
to
a
of
is
in
to
a
I
be a
or
!
we
an
?
an
in
if
is
in
of
to
is
to
so
I
to
is
for
of
in
as
as
to
of
I
a
of
no
or
of
a
is
as
as
is
ay is
of
a
to
is
to
of
as
It
he
it it
it
in
of
of
to
as
by
a
to
is
in
oºº Yº
I
;
a
he
on
if
by
it
A
the class
stands for poor men who thought out
their cottages and taught themselves
discoveries
We have changed all
education.
the rudiments
that.
The class Demos represents to-day, consists
chiefly
little for
work
men whose aim
passed mainly
possible. Their leisure
much pay
public-houses.
Their ambition
latest tips for race meeting. They
part loud, self-assertive, impudent,
ape all the worse qualities
the
a
!
few seconds
We both maintained silence for
asking him
his
still adhered
broke
democracy.
former expressed views
sardonic grin contorted Graves' mouth
replied.
The nation has for political purposes found
worship
expedient
little mud image which
Anything breathed against this
calls Demos.
image
saw practical
rank heresy. Times gone
inventors, engineers and scientists springing from
I
at
a
shock.
a
a
so
of
to
stultify, not
public
gentleman goes
The son
master, misses his
cheeky
He
school.
boy
sins
some other way incident
lessons
Many
flogged.
duke's son has
He
hood.
again,
hope and
Eton, and will
been flogged
believe.
board School.
labourer goes
The son
his teacher's hearing,
He uses foul language
he
chastised there
learn his task, and
refuses
uproar.
His parents
the whole country
assault and batter the poor pedagogue, and when
they ve done with him, the law prosecutes him.
Did any man ever know such absurdity
enlightened and progressive
are called
Yet
people
e
hear the editor and proprietor
was amazing
the most democratic organs published
one
thus expressing himself.
find,
good
Open confession
the soul,
make you my father confessor
will continue
order that you may
for few moments longer
the machinery which has made
close view
take
society
pander
Demos.
well
me success.
scandal too Outrageous, no per
no bit
There
tittle-tattle too
sonal interview too fulsome,
my
paltry for the columns
another
one
Nobodies believe themselves some
ublications.
of
I
I
I
to
is
do
a
to
as
4
&
22
throwing stones
never tired
The democracy
burst out afresh,
the rich,
the profligacy
you find immorality
atrocious
but where
among the denizens
mean streets
my indictment, and
have
Another clause
done.
is
If
I
a
of
a
of
or in
a
My policy
No.
Ah
asylums, refuges and
unions fill our hospitals,
would not pay
but
We know
reformatories.
opinion.
express
with our
candid
tongue
this little mud
Our cheeks we allude
image
the country.
the backbone
moment for breath.
Graves paused
keep from looking aghast
could
was
his utterances.
or
I
by
I
or do
I
to
by
in
up
University gra
the level
the world
halfpenny,
duate,
would
the expenditure
No, sir,
my pocket.
keep the copper
am not
assuredly not
parson most
schoolmaster
philanthropist. Indeed,
far
have even gone
delight for reading matter
engender
kind never before supplied.
not allude to to indecency.
You
Why
prep
Because this class
majority.
Its strikes dislocate trade. Its centralisation
Physical deterioration bids fair
generates slums.
cripples and paralytics.
nation
make
Rash and immature
Idleness swells our rates.
us
or
I
as
or
If
of
2
I
I
to
it,
a
in
P.
So
of
I
to
all
I
I
I
It
I
playing golf
they haven't reached the pitch
bath
Sunday, they are fast converting the
rowdy excursions
senseles
into day
industrious
thus are neither
yet their liberty
their grandfathers,
greater, their chances
life incompa
you were
Yet
numerous.
proprietor
opinion
the
me
Lond
what every editor
should
on the coals.
and stick
at
be sure,
at
I regret to say.
a lad is thrashed for telling the
When a writer begins
truth he often turns liar.
to understand that conscientious matter is a drug
in the market, he either renounces his ideals with
a view to scooping in the coin, or abandons the
game in disgust.
As you did.
As I did, when informed you on a memorable
evening some ten years ago that I should go into
trade.
Now am a linited liability company with
Nearly
will spare you details.
a capital ; but
my ventures have prospered.
say,
am going
You will pardon what
Why, with the wealth your firm can
began.
command, have you never undertaken the issue
far
am aware, nothing
some standard work
but the veriest rags emanate from your house.
feigned
opened his eyes
real
Graves
Surprise.
question you
who know
You ask me such
how generously the public patronises any man who
morally. Have
mentally
improve
tries
not already declared that when abandoned writing
could raise
Business
entered business
merely
public taste to-morrow
the standard
lifting my little finger,
so.
wouldn t
shop-girl
could instruct every street-arab, clerk
Not much, to
When
Well
�THE AUTHOR.
a
I
to
is
it.
an
I
to
I
to
sº
I
be
go,
said,
good
Before
will you
enough
inform me for what purpose you have
bought manuscripts
ethnographical
nature
Graves stood
an
on
a
know this particularly,
character available
your rather
figure
to of to
of
from me?
should like
Seeing that no publication
for their insertion appears
extensive list.
up
I
I
on
I
I
I
Let me see the next point. Oh
cruel and ghastly posters.
And what my posters
do for my budgets of fiction my contents bills do
for my sheets of fact.
have seen them, I said, and I think it an
infernal shame that while a poor newspaper lad
may be run in for crying false news, editors may
print misleading, grossly exaggerated bills in order
to dispose of large editions with impunity.
I agree with you, assented Graves. Blame
that ridiculous old ass, the law not us who profit
by its stupidity. Business is business.
Do you take up any position with regard toreligion ? I asked.
Religion ? No! It is played out in England.
He regarded me with an inscrutable cast of
visage as he finished the last sentence.
His utter
ances had been, here and there, so startling that
found myself beginning to wonder whether he was
speaking in jest or earnest.
He belonged to a set
of men whom it is difficult or impossible to
weigh up.
How in the world do you manage to procure
ideas for new papers, for articles, for novel com
So he does.
To the effect that the appointment
has been filled up.
grasped
Shameful ' "
shouted as
his
meaning.
Graves slowly stroked his chin.
The law allows
What more
be said.
unscrupulous fellow,
You are
answered.
harsh, cackling, disagreeable
Graves laughed,
laugh.
have gone into trade.
quit the place,
put
my hat and prepared
began
moral atmosphere
find growing
etid.
to
Ah, yes!
259
I
bodies because it suits my purposes to print their
photographs and biographies occasionally, at a price.
Let us pass on to the next point, I suggested.
I
|
his writing-table, and
behind
Once again repeated his detestable
grin.
to
in
a
to
of
in
of
of
to
on
so
or
I
on
I
I
I
I
to
right
have
ask what purposes your
manuscripts serve
our business.
I ll tell you.
They are
supplying local colour
use
some
the tales
adventure our boy subscribers love
.
dearly.
We can offer you even better terms
petitions P One brain, no matter how fecund,
continue your papers
the same subject.
began
was too disgusted
make any rejoinder.
could never breed them all,
am sure,
Turning
my heel,
left Wynyard Graves
after a pause.
Gregory Grubb as the reader prefers to
gazed at the ceiling absently for a
his
Graves
papers, his schemes, his success, his huge fortune.
moment.
Then his sickly smile played about his
The last
heard of him was his return to
mouth.
You would like to know P
WOuld.
Champion
Parliament
the
the Working
Classes.
Well, then, you shall. First the law of copy
right. Here we have a muddle so confusing that
any smart man may avail himself of its absurdities
CORRESPONDENCE.
to annex ideas from authors, from rivals, from a
e sº-e
hundred sources, without let or hindrance.
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
Dishonest
exclaimed.
Certainly,
agreed Graves readily.
But
DEAR MR. THRING,
have been reading the
business.
What is to prevent me from advertising
United States Copyright Act and your interesting
article upon
seems
curious innovation
for an assistant in my literary department whether
want one or not ? Mr. Pen shall we call him 2
give such preference
foreign
countries and
exempt
answers my advertisement together with some
from the burden
the manufacturing
England.
He, and the most likely among
clauses, with the exception
scores of others.
them, are accorded interviews.
May
your paragraph
call your attention
Mr. Pen,' say, what suggestions would you about dramatic and musical compositions, wherein
my journal should you be
printed from type set
you say that they must
make to improve
they are produced for sale
appointed to the post applied for P
the United States
book form.
This would be serious alteration
Mr. Pen, poor guileless creature, unbosoms him
self.
Some of his notions are good and feasible.
the law, which does not appear
me
have
My shorthand clerk in attendance takes notes of
only books and
been intended
enacted.
them, as of the others emanating
periodicals which are mentioned
from
the
(a) and (b)
applicants I review.
section
which the manufacturing
clauses
pub
apply.
close each successive interview with a gracious
dramatic composition, even
promise that the departing
penman shall hear
lished
book form, should be described
from me.
dramatic composition
under (d) and not
You
of
as
I
to
a
I
to
of
of
all
to
I
It
it.
I
I
to
as a
is
as
if
it
to
5,
in A
I
of
in
is
It
or
to
a
if
in in in
be
I
�THE AUTHOR.
a book, and if it is so described the manufac
turing clauses would not be applicable.
I hope
you do not mind my comment upon this point,
because it seems to me that the statement
then
the type-setting clause takes effect
is inaccurate,
to
It
to
to
is
a
to
at
to
to
is
A
PROPRIETORS.
of
to
bring
should like
the notice
Society the responsibilities
the
certain
second-class periodicals
the
pro
of
to
2
NovKLIST.
a
a
a
to
a
is
to
of
prietors
and
inquire whether there
papers, and should like
satisfactory solution for the following difficulty.
magazine engages
contributor and offers
pay him
fixed rate for articles.
After
short
is he
to
of
in
,
in
as
A
Yours truly,
to
the members
the Authors
any information
the
adopt
advisable
these
to
is
course which
Circumstances.
it
be
glad
should
Society could give
the same title without
the change
the
of
on
under
creditors
of
the
responsibilities.
if
notifying
go
allowed
to
be
of of
be
to
no
to
no
is
to
he
in
In
of
:
in
is
of
it
at
the public,
he
is
is
to
on
a
in
difficulty
period, the contributor experiences
obtaining payment, and finally,
threatening
bring
action,
informed that the magazine
has changed hands and that the proprietors are not
liable for the work published before the date they
took over the responsibilities.
The contributor
the following position
has
find out what
has become
the former proprietors and where
many cases this
can apply for payment.
exceedingly difficult, and
many cases impossible.
Should he discover the whereabouts
the former
very often unable
owners
obtain payment.
owing
money and
the fact that they have
very hard upon the
assets.
Two points seem
First, that the original owner, who has
author.
most probably obtained something for the sale
his magazine, should not meet the just demands
Secondly, that the magazine should
his creditors.
I
by
is
as
Is
it
2
Authors
an
as
2
of
a
up
to
is
no
to
is
to
be
a
;
MAGAZINE
SIR,--I
A
to
is
is
it
of
I
I
I
is he
of
A
º-º-o
of
is
as
is
on
;
of
in
is
Yours faithfully,
in
|
to
a
to
is
of in
of
blame
in
to
so it
as to
as
!
in is
so
is
in
a
in
6s. NOVEL DOOMED
temperament
neither gloomy nor
pessimistic, but,
the contrary,
the most
optimistic character
yet cannot help saying that
my humble opinion the outlook
the profession
very grave.
novelist
have spent
few days
interviewing booksellers, and
briefly
sum
what passed between us,
was informed
more
than one prominent bookseller that the clamour on
daily
the part
the public for cheap reprints
growing more intensified, and that the 6s. novel
becoming less and
even prominent writers
less
demand.
Oh,
One bookseller exclaimed,
for the new
writer,
has, poor devil
chance
all.
The
position
not only serious for the latter, but
writer,
even more serious for the former class
and there
internal evidence to show that the
cheap reprints have come
stay.
the author
10
at
It
all
or
of
no
by
of
is
it
the case
Writers.
Compared with many other professional men,
e.g., Solicitors, architects,l and agents, accountants,
magazine articles need not have had
writers
pay
heavy premium
learn their profession,
practice
nor when
there the same professional
apart from personal expense, nor
there any
capital expenditure required
frequently the
business, unless, indeed, some writers are
case
disposed
look upon
few postage stamps"
capital expenditure.
H. STUART THOMPSON.
Whom
of
be
of
their order books crammed with orders running
into three and four figures for mixed reprints,
per cent.
7S. per dozen, less
really very interesting
would
know
put
whether the person
the pillory
the
bookseller
our old friend the publisher.
Or
perhaps
the taste
the public which has
depraved, eh?
become
I
SIR,-My
of
to
have only to-day, March 28th, seen the
article on this subject signed by Alfred Smythe ;
and although it contains much with which one
cannot fail to sympathise, yet being fully aware, to
my cost, of the hard struggle which magazine and
newspaper writers often have,
totally fail to see
why we should be freed from the payment of
income tax any more than any other class of
Should writers
professional men or women are.
not rather be thankful that they make sufficient by
Surely the struggling
their pen to be taxed at
many difficulties
barrister
doctor has quite
contend with for some years, and often for ever,
magazine articles
long Univer
the writer
sity education usually
essential
his case, while
IS THE
in
of
of
SIR,--I
means
to
it
to
is
WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
MAGAZINE
or
is
it
trace the evolution
the cheap reprint,
obvious
the author, and also
the
spite
that
the evidence that the
enemy has come
stay, the present
diffi
culty which must somehow
overcome both for
the sake
the publishing trade and also for the
profession
novelist.
Publishers' travellers will
tell you that they are quite unable
excite the
curiosity
booksellers with regard
new 63.
novels, and that the trade will not look
them.
On the other hand, these same gentlemen have
but
trade,
HARDY.
º-º-º
2
be
thing
be
and may give rise to misunderstanding.
Yours very truly, HAROLD
who apparently find
more entertaining
read
cheap reprints than new fiction
the blame
fixed upon the trade
would
difficult
is or
260
SUFFERER.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
THE TIDE MILL SECRET.
:
|
SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON,
E.
Authors MSS., I,egal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied.
Orders by Post promptly attended to.
or
&
or
by
ºf
**
2:
*
to
it
D
.
i.
;-
".
..
..
..
.
&
H.
to
can afford
be without
HELP.
HINTS ofTHAT
sound
advice and
Book
instruction on the way to write
and sell Short Stories.
a
wrong way,
right way and
course,
his profes
not fully versed
and the writer who
handicapped
his inexperience.
the extent
sion
6d. post free from
HINTS THAT HELP :
in
of
There
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
Two COPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
expert,
1s.
TYPEVVRITING
NO AUTHOR
be he amateur
a
to
;
or
&
P.
A.
carefully and quickly done on good paper.
leading Publishers.
References
Co. Ld.
Miss G. BLAXELLE, King-Potter, Clements
56, Ludgate Hill,
C.
ROME.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
Messrs.
References kindly permitted
lations supplied.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Telephone
Strand,
8464 Central.
W.C.
Norfolk Street,
Mrs.
*...º.º.
to
CO.
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
words.
---
to is
(Established 1883.)
LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON,
Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C.
or
MRS. GILL,
35,
Tim
º'
had by sending Starmped Addressed
A
&
(Bretschreider
Regenberg),
&
a
ERMAN NO LOESCHER
1909. The Adjudicators
T
Derbishire.
Pen and Ink Drawings, many hitherto
unpublished
State
Tuscan
from
Documents
Bibliography, and numerous Copy
Archives,
righted Photographs.
THE
5,
:
º
WORK.
27
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth
Particulars may
Envelope
of
Y
will be
is
HISTORICAL
submitted before November
MRS. FLORA ANNIE STEEL,
MISS MARY CHOLMONDELEY, and
MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
D'ELSA
TUSGANW.
AWARD.
open competition For THE -BEST NOVEL
to
WAL
M.
|N
SANG|M|GNAND
AN ART
tº
lists on application, post free.
OF
Full
With
in
to
of
:
-
H. STOCKWELL,
ARTHUR.
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
S.W.
The Literary Agency of London has pleasure
announcing that
has been instructed
by M.Y.ANDREW MELROSE
conduct an
as
to
LONDON
Rd.,
Rd.,
London,
*.*, *R*,
...,"
ºx
ºrsLoughborough
tº
(GUINEAS
of
MSS.
SMALL ORDER NOW!
Two HUNDRED AND FIFTY
.
.
.
in
of
a F.
is
E.
By MARGARET Osborn
Contains splendid photograph
frontispiece,and bound with attractive design. 2s. met.
girl
who fell love with her sister'slover
The story
Christictim.
Includes some pretty description the village.
World.
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS. any description
(Novels,Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.)direct Mr.
STOCKWELL, WhoWill immediatelyadvise,free
publication.
of charge,
sº
and cuickness.
Good References.
German.
*,
**,
**
*>
*
sº
...
§
§§§
A
SEND
MSS
sºRALLING,
->
§º wº-,e,
2.
as
Novel.
º
Correctly and efficiently executed.
English, French,
of
of
:
A
to
MON CA OF ESSEBURNI
ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Playwrights , Clergy men's, &c., MSS.
Good Work combined with cheapness
of
By JAMES STUART. Handsomebevelled boards, 1s.6d. net.
A vigorousand interesting tale the stormy life theold
Norsemen.
Scotsman.
The author writes pleasantlyand with clearness expres
sion; hehas managed bring the old-world atmosphereinto his
story.
IIull Daily Matil.
onto
of
Authors',
of Ancient
Story
A
:
VIKING
is,
is
England.
THE
5175,
*º
in
B.
in
GERMAN
TYPEYWRITING:
be
on
Novel.
A
:
in
of
all
on
THE LONG RUN
By ROBERT
art paper.
MoRENO. With Frontispiece
cloth, 2s. 6d. met.
half red and half blue,
Bound
very
novel.
PublishersCircular.
curious
A
What's On.
This novel unusual and distinctly original.
accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
day, week, maonth.
Efficient Clerks supplied Clients
IHighest References.
application.
Terms and specimen work
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly
-
Poems.
By MARGARET E. FoED. A capital book of poetry, highly
fresh and stimulating verse.
lovers
commendedto
thick antiquepaper,with uncut edges,andbound
Printed
attractivebrochurecover,with flaps, 1s.6d.met.NOW READY.
In
GARDEN SONGS, and other
ºve.
MISS BARRETT,
Telephone 9677Central.
5
..tº
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely produced, 320 pp., with
Frontispiece, 2s. 6d. net.
A readable novel . . . life is vividly depicted. Dundee
Advertiser.
A pleasant tale. The Universe.
iii
The Literary Typewriting
46,
Bureau,
Earlham Grove, Forest Gate, ESSEX.
(Please mention The Author. )
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
HOTEL;
THAGKERAY
Great Russell Street, London.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
Literary Agency
The College also undertakes
business of all kinds.
once for
at
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
9, Arundel Street. Strand, W.C.
Lounges
Passenger Lifts.
on every Floor.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors,
Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
The
Of this work the Westminste?' Gazette writes:
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
competitors.
advantage
quite assured
over his
an
Bedrooms (including
of
TO
HOW
Inclusive Charge
AUTHOR.
AN
BECOME
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
Breakfast
full of
A
London.
Hart
LEssons INSTORY WRITING.
| FIRST
*||
HOTEL;
KINGSLEY
Street, Bloomsbury Square,
pamphlet
CollBGE,
for
Telegraphic
COLLEGE,
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Table d'Hote,
10/6 per day.
on application.
and Testimonials
Addresses
6|=.
Attendance,
and Dinner, from 8/6
Full Tariff
from 3/6
attendance)
Bedroom,
to
For full particulars write
Near the British Museum.
to
*
Gentral London.
the British Museum.
Opposite
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
*
popular Hotels
TWO
JOURNALISTS.
AND
in
T0 AUTHORS
:
iV
S,
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Kingsley Hotel
or
E8TABLISHED]
terms
if
Special
[XVIII.
Tattºtozz.
CENT.
Offices,
House,
Queen
Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eccellent Testimonials from Plrt JJ rifers.
Oswald
06 0 0 0 0
...
,
0Q 0 1 3
00
67
tº
... e
&
.
of
25
a
tº
a
@
9
tº ?
.
of
of of a
a a
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
the
addressed
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
--Pºw
by
AGNEW,
them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS
Co. LD., and Published
10, Bouverie Stleet, London, E.C.
at
BRADBURY,
&
iſ
from
of
Change
KING RICHARD
a
note
to
WESTLEIGH,
be
to
Address
STREET,
of
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
ATUTIEIOIER,.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
...#4
Front Page
...
Other Pages
10
Page
Half
15
...
so
Page
Quarter
Page
Eighth
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.for
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
of
20
;
;
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Usual Terms. Iłeferences.
Dictation.
TELE
GIVEN.
in
223a, Harm mersmith Road, LONDON, W.
PROMPTLY
scALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Established 1893)
TYPEWRITING
DETAILS,
**
SIPKES and SIFKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
PRINTING.
RESPECTING
OTHER
*- o
tº tº
- 0 ºſº.
AND
** tº
- --
COST,
OF
...
INVITE ENQUIRIES
by
Albans.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
ESTIMATES
Printed
paper.
you
Wessex Press,
The
Road,
St.
at
if
Homefield, Woodstock
HERBERT CAESAR,
mention this
Authors
to
C.
for Estimate
It
will cost you nothing, and
you require any MSS. typed
Circulars duplicated.
guarantee good work
reasonable charges.
Price List and Testimonials on application.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
SEP
can
I
Typexyriting, Duplicating, arid Copying.
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-06-01
Volume
19
Issue
9
Pages
Page range in volume
229–260
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090601
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XIX.—No. 9. JUNE 1, 1909. [PRICE SIxPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAG F
Notices ... * † ºn * & e tº tº e tº sº a * ºf G * † 6 tº e & ... 229 Registration of Scenarios * * * * * * & & & e º * * * ... 247
Committee Notes * * * * gº º tº º º tº gº º & º º * * * ... 231 Warnings to Musical Composers ... dº º g & © a * * * ... 247
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 234 Stamping Music... e & as e tº sº e º & º ... ... ... 247
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 235 The Reading Branch ... ... * * * * * * ... ... ... 247
Paris Notes tº º & tº tº & & & © s tº 9 tº º & * * * * * * ... 237 “The Author ’’ ... * * * : * * * * * * a º º * * * * g as ... 247
American Copyright Again ... * * * tº s º * g e gº tº ſº ... 239 Remittances tº a gº & ºr º * * * * * * tº g e * * * * * * ... 247
Cheap Editions ... * * * e tº º as gº º * * * ge tº gº & e sº ... 240 George Meredith, O.M. & © tº * & & e & e a gº º & e : ... 248
The Annual Dinner ... tº gº gº & 4 & º, º º tº tº gº * * * ... 242 General Notes * & 4 * c wº tº gº º * & e tº s º * º º ... 254
How to Use the Society & º & * * * tº ſº º tº e e * * * ... 246 Is He 2 ... * - © & e e * * * * * * * * * e = * gº tº e ... 255
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº º º § º º tº gº g ... 240 A Plutocrat of the Press; or, The Cynic's Success (concluded) 257
Warnings to Dramatic Authors * tº ſº. tº º tº * Q & gº tº e ... 246 Correspondence ... tº º º * * * # * * & & © e E & a º e ... 259
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” . With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. <3
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
- and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 228 (#288) ############################################
ii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. | BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
PHE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TwAIN ?).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE BIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
of KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. &
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY.WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE WISCOUNT Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
}
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
DRAMATIC SUB-CoMMITTEE.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDI E.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus: Doc.
J. H. YoxALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
; Solicitor int England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRs. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY IUGARD
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
(MISS FLORA L.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
Chairman—A. W. PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECII, RALEIGH.
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SH Aw.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT STUE-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HAIRDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART,
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. * * *
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. 229 (#289) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XIX—No. 9.
JUNE 1ST, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
NOTICES.
—º-º-e—
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º- -
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
- at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-0—
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. #1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 29] 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 (0.
## p. 230 (#290) ############################################
230
TFIES A DITFIOR.
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... #3200
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock ..... a • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228
New Zealand 3;% Stock........... 247
Jrish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927—57
* * * * * * * * * e º e º e s tº t → * * * * * * * * * * * *
Subscriptions.
1909.
1, Twycross, Miss M. .
2, Macquarie, Arthur .
4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
4, Phipson, Miss Emma
4, Middlemass, Miss Jean
4, Pott, J. A.
4, Miller, Mrs. e
7, Marchmont, A. W..
7, Sharwood, T. S.
12, Durand, Ralph
12, Laing, Mrs. . º
14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
14, Steel, Richard
16, Garnett, Edward .
16, Fenn, Frederick
18, Hering, Henry A.
18, Fox, Archibald D.
31, Anon. . e &
31, Kelly, W. P. º
31, Cotes worth, Miss .
1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
1, Dawson, Warrington
4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Feb. 20, Andrews, C. C.
March 5, Speed, Lancelot
March 8, Calderon, George &
March 8, Jackson, C. S. . * e
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert ©
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March 22, Dale, T. F. º e
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel
Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. .
Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis
Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick
Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. . º
Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
I-
.O()
2
1
1
i
i
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
6, Cullen, H. N. º º º
6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Alfred, P.C., etc.
7, Underdown, Miss Emily
8, Omond, T. S. e e
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur
18, “Austin Clare’” .
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
23, Brown, R. Grant ,
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . º e
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
4, Cousland, W. M. . © º
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert L.
6, Todhunter, John
6, Pettigrew, W. F.
8, Russell, G. H. e
8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
8, Dutton, Miss Annie
8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss 4.
11, Steward, Miss E. M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
15, Beveridge, A. S.
16, Toplis, Miss Grace
19, Wilkinson, D.
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs. º
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs. . e
March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March 4, Henry, Miss Alice
March 4, Wilson, Edwin .
March 5, Hardy, Harold .
March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March 9, Ross, Mrs. Janet
March 15, Gregory, Lady . º
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold de S.
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady . & -
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
Jam.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
º
S
º
1
i
I1.
;
I
I
1
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the July issue.
## p. 231 (#291) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
231
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—o-º-º-
HE May meeting of the committee was held
at the offices of the society on the 10th.
As Mr. Maurice Hewlett, the chairman for
the year, was abroad, Sir Alfred Bateman was
elected to the chair.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been signed, the chairman proposed a vote of
thanks to the retiring chairman, Mr. Douglas
Freshfield, for the work he had done for the
Society during the period of his chairmanship. He
reminded the members present that Mr. Freshfield,
prior to the reconstitution of the society, had been
chairman for two years, and had again taken that
position when the reconstitution came into force
last year. He stated how indebted the society had
been to Mr. Freshfield for the labour he had so
generously given to its affairs, and laid especial
stress on its obligations to him for undertaking
the duties after the critical period of the society’s
reconstitution. The vote was passed unanimously.
Seventeen members and associates were elected,
bringing the total elections for the year up to 114.
The list of names appears on another page. Six
resignations brought the total of resignations up
to 62.
Mr. H. G. Wells was elected to the society's
council.
The next matter before the committee—one of
great importance to novelists——was a statement of
the result of the circular issued by the society in
regard to cheap books. The committee decided to
print the statement, which appears in another
column. The list of those who have no objection
to the publication of their names is also set out. In
close connection with the subject of cheap editions,
the committee discussed the question of new copy-
right novels which it was proposed to issue at the
price of 2s. They had received various letters
from members of the society bearing on this point.
After some slight discussion the whole question
was referred to the sub-committee which had been
appointed to deal with the cheap 7d. novel. As
members may recollect, that sub-committee consists
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr. Anthony Hope
Hawkins, and Mr. Bernard Shaw. It is hoped
that their report will be ready for the next meeting
of the committee.
The committee next discussed the question
contained in Mr. H. G. Wells' letter in the April
issue of The Author, referring to authors’
agents and insurance, and the secretary was
instructed to make enquiries in the matter and
report to the next meeting of the committee.
Owing to one or two objections having been
raised to the publication of the names of the
Society's pensioners, and the amounts which they
received, the committee went into the matter very
fully, but came to the conclusion that it was only
fair to the subscribers to the fund, as well as to
members of the society who might in the future
become subscribers, that this information should
appear in The Author. -
The secretary reported the action of the copy-
right sub-committee which had met during the past
month, and the desire expressed by that committee
that the chairman of the Committee of Management,
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, should, if necessary, give
evidence before the departmental committee. He
also reported the receipt of a letter from the
Secretary of the departmental committee as to the
points on which they desired evidence to be given.
It was decided that the proofs which had been
prepared by the copyright and dramatic sub-com-
mittees should be sent in together with the names
of those whom the society would suggest as wit-
IłęSSéS.
The committee decided, also, that the report
of the action taken by the committee during the
past year to assist the cause of copyright, which
was to be laid before the Council in June, should be
drafted by the Secretary subject to the approval of
the chairman.
The secretary reported that he had heard from
the solicitors of Miss Alice Sargant, who had, for
many years, been a member of the Society, that
she had left a legacy to the Pension Fund of the
society of all her copyrights and interests in her
published books. The committee requested the
secretary to make further inquiries and to report
to the next meeting.
Members of the society may remember that the
question of Colonial sales was raised at the last
meeting, and the Publishers' Association was com-
municated with. From the answer of the Associa-
tion, laid before the committee, it appeared that
the publishers had appointed a small sub-committee
to meet the Authors’ Society in order to discuss
the situation. The matter was referred to the sub-
committee which had already been appointed for
the consideration of the question of cheap books.
The secretary reported the action taken by the
Dramatic Sub-Committee at their last meeting, and
it was decided to send a notice to the papers of
their approval of Mr. R. Vernon Harcourt's Music
Halls and Theatres Bill.
The secretary then asked for an authority to
require the payment on dinner tickets from those
who did not return them within a reasonable time.
The committee decided that all dinner tickets
returned to the secretary within four days of the
date of the dinner should be paid for, and authorised
the secretary to demand payment for those tickets
which had only been returned on the day of the
## p. 232 (#292) ############################################
232
THE AUTHOR.
dinner in the present year. It would obviously be
impossible to organise satisfactorily a big dinner
such as the society's annual function, if every
member who had asked for a ticket claimed the
right to return it without payment, one, two, or
three days before the dinner. The committee have
fixed four days as a reasonable limit.
The committee then turned their attention to
the legal cases which they were asked to support.
Of the four cases considered, the first—a question
of the infringement of an author's rights in Den-
mark—the committee decided to take up and
carry through the Danish courts if necessary.
The second the committee felt bound to refuse as
there appeared to be no legal cause of action.
This view was supported by the solicitors of the
society. The third case, the secretary reported,
had been withdrawn that morning, as the matter
had been settled in favour of the author. The
fourth case, against the editor of a magazine, the
committee decided to take up.
The committee instructed the secretary to re-
draft the prospectus of the Society and to submit
it to the next meeting.
Sundry letters from members were placed before
the committee and considered.
The committee decided to send an official letter,
signed by the chairman of the society, to Mr.
Thorvald Solberg, Registrar of Copyrights at
Washington, to express their appreciation of his
efforts towards the promotion of better American
copyright legislation.
—e—º-e—
DRAMATIC COMMITTEE.
I.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of
the Society of Authors was held at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, May 4. The first
business of the meeting was to elect a chairman
for the current year. On the proposal of Mr. Cecil
Raleigh, seconded by Mr. Henry Arthur Jones,
Mr. A. W. Pinero was elected chairman, and on
the proposal of Mr. Alfred Sutro, seconded by Mr.
R. C. Carton, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones was elected
to the post of vice-chairman.
After the minutes had been read and signed, the
secretary laid before the meeting a formal proof of
the notes which had been passed at the last meet-
ing. This proof embodied those points dealing
with the alteration of the law as it affected dramatic
authorship, which the committee desired should
be laid before the Departmental Committee now
sitting on the Berlin Convention. The proof was
formally approved by the committee. The secre-
tary then reported that Mr. Grundy had been
their consideration.
unable to undertake the duty of giving evidence
before that committee, and that from Mr. Comyns
Carr he had not, as yet, received a final answer.
As the chairman represented that owing to urgent
private reasons he would be unable to give evidence,
at the request of the committee Mr. Bernard Shaw
stated that he would undertake the duty if required
to do so.
The next matter before the committee was the
consideration of the Theatres and Music Halls
Bill, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, who had taken great
interest in and had made a close study of the
Bill, explained at length to the committee all the
points which it covered and their bearing on
dramatic authorship. Considerable discussion
ensued. As a result two points presented them-
selves for the final approval of the committee.
The first, whether the committee was in favour of
free trade in amusements. The second, whether
the office of Censor of Plays should be abolished,
and the power of licensing theatres and music
halls be left entirely to the county authorities,
subject to the clauses of the Bill set forth.
The committee unanimously agreed to the first
point. Proposed by Mr. Cecil Raleigh and seconded
by Mr. R. C. Carton, the second point was carried
776/77. C07?). r
As the discussion of these important matters
had taken a considerable time, it was decided that
the other questions before the committee—the
Managers' Treaty and the Dramatic Pamphlet–
should be adjourned to the next meeting.
II.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
was held on Thursday, May 20, at the Society's
office, to consider the various questions ad-
journed from the former meeting. After the
minutes had been read and signed the Secretary
reported that the appeal lodged by the society
on behalf of Mr. Frederick Fenn in the case
of Scholz v. Amasis, Ltd., had been successful,
the judgment of the three judges of the Appeal
Court being unanimous. The Dramatic Com-
mittee congratulated the society on the result of
its efforts in this case.
The Managers' Treaty and the Dramatic
Pamphlet then came before the committee for
Mr. Shaw made a long
statement explaining the difference between the
two documents and the work the former Committee
during the past years had expended upon them.
It was decided, after some discussion, that the
Dramatic Pamphlet should be taken first and
finally settled before the Managers' Treaty, Was
discussed. Accordingly Mr. Pinero, as chair-
man, began the reading through of the Dramatic
## p. 233 (#293) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
Pamphlet, and the clauses in the first agreement
which it contained were discussed one by one.
The substance of the treatise was fully con-
sidered. The secretary described the basis on
which it had been drafted, and the reasons for
its being put forward in the present shape. The
committee were only able in the time at their
disposal to get through a few of the clauses of
the first agreement, and the matter was further
adjourned to the next meeting, which will be held
this month.
The committee trust to be able to settle the
final form of the Pamphlet and to put it before the
dramatic members of the Society in the autumn.
—e-C-6–
COPYRIGHT COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Copyright Committee was held
at the offices of the society on Tuesday, May 18.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the final proof of Mr. Mac-
Gillivray's evidence was laid before the committee
and, after some discussion, was accepted. The
secretary then read to the committee letters received
from the Departmental Committee, and was in-
structed to write to those members of the society who
had promised to give evidence, informing them of the
contents of the letters, of the dates when they
might be called, and the evidence they would be
required to give. r f
The secretary reported that he had already
despatched the proofs to the Departmental Com-
mittee. - -
The next question before the committee was a
small Bill drafted by Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, at the
suggestion of Sir Charles Williers Stanford, for the
protection of musical composers. After considera-
tion, the committee thought it would be best that
the matter should be referred to the Committee of
Management to inquire whether the committee
would be ready to support the principles contained
in the Bill. -
: - - - —t-sº-º-
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author nine cases
have been in the hands of the secretary. The first
was a claim against a publisher for the infringe-
ment of an author's rights. This has been
settled. The position has been explained and the
author advised as to the course which he should
take. There have been four cases for the recovery
of money. In three of these the money has come
to hand and been forwarded to the author. The
last has only just come into the office for settle-
ment. There were four cases for the recovery of
MSS. One has been successful, and the three
remaining are still in course of negotiation.
Only two cases remain open from former months.
One is a case of infringement of copyright in New
Zealand. In this case a reply has been received
from the infringer, who is asking for a settlement
on lower terms than those asked for by the society.
The other is a difficult case in connection with
a press-cutting agency. It may be worth while to
mention here that authors should be very careful of
their dealings with press-cutting agents. No press-
cutting agent is absolutely perfect, or will supply
the author with everything that he desires, but
Some agents take the fee, supply a few cuttings and
nothing more, and the author, who may have know-
ledge that his book has been reviewed in many
quarters, finds that the fee has been paid in vain.
Authors should be warned to be extremely careful
to what press-cutting agency they contribute, and
should never subscribe without obtaining advice in
the first instance as to the position and reliability
of the agent.
The secretary has to report the settlement of one
case of infringement where the full amount asked for
has been paid through the society's solicitors in
Spain, and one case of infringement in New Zealand,
where the sum asked has also been received. - -
Three other matters in the hands of the society's
solicitors have been settled satisfactorily.
—t-º-º-
May Elections. s
Wade-
Argyll-Saxby, A., M.A., “Brooklyn,”
F.R.G.S., etc. (Argyll- bridge, Cornwall.
Sawby). - .
Baines, Lady * Kidlington, Oxon.
Barnard, Edmund 50, Erpingham Road,
George, M.A. Putney, S.W.
Cook, Mrs. Thornton 45, Finsbury Square,
(Maorilanda). E.C. -
Ferguson, J. C. M. G. .
Fleurot, George G.
Gerrard, Mrs. Edith C.
Lambert,
(Mrs.).
Lubbock, Mrs. Monta-
gue.
McEwen, John B.
O’Brien, The
Georgima.
Agnes H.
Hon.
Rorison, Edith S. . •
Schwarz, Prof. Ernest,
H.L.
Southfield House, Wat-
ford, Herts.
17, Avenue Montaigne,
Paris.
Glenburnie,
N. Devon.
Fairlawn House, Wood-
manstern, Surrey.
127, Mount Street,
Berkeley Square, W.
The Doon, Pinner.
Bideford,
The Deanery, Perth,
N.B.
Box 116, Grahamstown,
S. Africa. -
## p. 234 (#294) ############################################
234
THE Arra HoR.
Sheeby-Skeffington, 11, Grosvenor Place,
Francis. Rathmines, Dublin.
30, Philbeach Gardens,
Earl's Court, S.W.
Williams, Mrs. Leonora 4, Whitehall Court,
Bruce. S.W.
(One member does not desire publication of his
name or address.)
Shillingford, Osmond .
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-e—
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ASTRONOMICAI).
FARTHEST SouTH. By E. E. MIDDLETON, Tower House,
St. Matthew's Gardens, St. Leonards-on-Sea. 1d.
It is hoped, however, that members will
THE WAR OF THE SPANISH SUCCESSION, 94 pp.
DEFOE : CAPTAIN SINGLETON's EARLY ADVENTURES.
126 pp. (Blackie's English Texts.) Edited by W. H. D.
ROUSE. 63 × 23. Blackie. 6d. each.
AN ENGLISH CHURGH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN. By MARY”
E. SHIPLEY, With Preface by THE BISHOP OF
GIBRALTAR. 339 pp. Methuen & Co.
ENGINEERING,
ENGINEERING WONDERS OF THE WoRLD. Edited by
A: WILLIAMS. Part I, 11 × 8%. 64 pp. Nelson.
7d. m.
FICTION.
ROSE OF THE WILDERNESs. By S. R. CRoCKETT. 8 × 54.
336 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 6s.
AN IMPENDING SWORD : An Adventure by the Sea. By
HORACE ANNESLEY WACHELL. 74 × 5, 186 pp.
Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
THE SHOW GIRL. By MAX PEMBERTON. 8 × 5. 343 pp.
Cassell. 6s.
THE GIRL IN THE BLUE DRESS. By RICHARD MARSH.
7; X 5. 318 pp. John Long, 6s.
GERVASE. By MABEL DEARMER.
Macmillan. 6s.
JEANNE OF THE MARSHIES. By B. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward Lock. 6s.
SET IN. SILVER, By C. N. WILLIAMSON and A. M.
WILLIAMSON. 73 × 5. 445 pp. Methuen. 6s.
SAMSON UNSHORN. By REGINALD TURNER. 73 × 5.
371 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. .
THE RED SAINT. By WARWICK DEEPING, 8 x 5. 376 pp.
Cassell. 6s. -
THE WREATHED DAGGER. By MARGARET YouNG. 8 ×
5. 340 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE STRANGE DISAPPEARANCE OF JOHN HAVERSBAM.
7# × 53.
443 pp.
By IZA DUFFUS HARDY. 74 × 5. 320 pp. Digby
Long. 6s.
“MEG OF THE SALT-PANs.” By MAY ALDINGTON. 8 × 5.
320 pp. Everett. 63.
THE TEARS OF DESIRE. By Cora LIE STANTON and
HEATH HOSKEN. 73, x 5. 324 pp. Werner Laurie.
68.
TOM GENUFLEX. By JANE Rowl,AND (“Aunt Cherry.”)
7; X 5. 288 pp. Ouseley. 6s. .
EMMA HAMILTON : THE TARIFF REFORMER. By
WINIFRED GRAHAM. 84 × 5%. 128 pp. Digby
Long. 6d.
BARBARY SHEEP. By ROBERT HICHENs. 73 × 53.
236 pp. Methuen. 3s. 6d.
PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. By HALLIWELL
SUTCLIFFE. 73 × 5. 332 pp. Smith Elder. 68.
THE SHUTTLES OF THE LOOM. By K. M. EDGE. (MRs.
C. T. CAULEEILD). 7% x 5. 343 pp. Murray. 6s.
BIOGRAPHY.
FAIR WOMEN AT FONTAINEBLEAU.
Eveleigh Nash. 15s. n.
THE LIFE OF MAJOR-GENERAL SIR JOHN ARDAG.H. By
his WIFE, SUSAN COUNTESS OF MALMESBURY (Lady
Ardagh). With portraits and illustrations from drawings
by Sir John Ardagh. 9 × 53. 479 pp. Murray.
158. In.
By FRANK HAMEL.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE BIOGRAPHY OF A SILVER-FOX, OR DOMINO REYNARD
OF GoLDEN Town. By E. T. SETON. 8 × 6. 209 pp.
Constable. 5s. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY or NATIONAL Biography. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. New Edition. Vol. 15. Oatens—Pockrich.
93 × 64. 1,352 pp. Smith Elder. 153.
DRAMA.
THE FEUD : A Play in Three Acts. By EDWARD GARNETT.
7+ x 4%. 67 pp. A. H. Bullen. 18. n.
ECONOMICS.
THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM. AN INQUIRY INTO EARNED
AND UNEARNED INCOME. By J. A. Hobson.
328 pp. Longmans. 7s. 6d. n.
MAKERS OF OUR CLOTHES : A Case for Trade Boards.
By MRs. CARL MEYER and CLEMENTINA BLACK. 94.
× 53. 304 pp. Duckworth. 58. n.
EDUCATION.
PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM :
Being a Letter Addressed to the University of Oxford.
By LoRD CURZON OF KEDLESTON, Chancellor of the
University. 9 × 53. 220 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 2s. 6d. n.
LORD MACAULAY : ESSAY ON JOHN HAMPDEN, 94 pp.
ESSAY ON SIR WILLIAM TEMPLE, 125 pp. ESSAY ON
93 × 6.
PETER HOMUNCULUs, T8y GILBERT CANNAN. 73 × 53.
327 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
BEYOND. By F. T. BULLEN. 73 × 5. 310 pp. Chapman
& Hall. 6s.
FHEALTH.
120 YEARS OF LIFE, AND How To ATTAIN THEM. By
CHARLES REINHARDT, M.D. 50 pp. London Publicity
Co., 379, Strand, W.C. 1s.
LITERARY,
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. FROM CHAUCER TO.
CARY (c. 1880-1844). By PAGET TOYNBEE. Two.
volumes. 9 × 53. 638 + 757 pp. Methuen. 218. m.
IENGLISH LITERATURE IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By LAURIE MAGNUs. 409 pp. Andrew Melrose,
7s. 6d. n.
## p. 235 (#295) ############################################
TRIE AUTISIOR,
235
LONDON'S LURE : An Anthology in Prose and Verse. By
HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 64 × 4}. 328 pp.
Bell. 3s.6d. n.
MILITARY.
BRITISH MILITARY PRINTs. By RALPH NEVILL.
11 × 8%. 72 pp. The Connoisseur Publishing Co.
MISCELLANEOUS,
SELECT READINGS AND RECITATIONs: Adapted and
arranged for the Class-room, the Drawing-room and the
Platform. By J. Forsyth. 74 × 5. 200 pp. Paisley:
Gardner.
MUSIC.
MUSICAL MONSTROSITIES. By C. I. GRAVES. Illustrated
by GEORGE MoRRow. 7 × 43. 217 pp, Sir Isaac
Pitman. 13. n.
ORIENTAL.
THE INDIAN CRAFTSMAN. By A. K. CoomfARASWAMY'
D.Sc. 73 × 5%. 130 pp. Probsthain. 3s.6d. m.
PHILOSOPHY.
BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL: Prelude to a Philosophy of the
JFuture. By NIETZSCHE. Translated by HELEN
ZIMMERN. 8 × 5+. 268 pp. Foulis. 3s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
£ARENTHOOD AND RACE CULTURE : An Outline in
Eugenics. By C. W. SALEEBY, M.D. 9} x 6. 331 pp.
Cassell. 7s. 6d. m.
THE ETHER OF SPACE. By SIR OLIVER LODGE, F.R.S.
73 × 4%. 156 pp. Harper. 2s. 6d.
THEOLOGY.
ORIGIN AND FAITH. AN ESSAY OF RECONCILIATION. By
J. COMPTON-RICKETT. 83 × 5%. 272 pp. Hodder &
Stoughton. 6s. -
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE HEART OF SCOTLAND. Painted by SUTTON PALMER.
Described by A. R. HoPE MONCRIEFF. 104 × 7#.
206 pp. Black. 7s.6d. n.
ESSEX. Painted by L. BURLEIGH BRUHL, A.R.C.A.
Described by A. R. HoPE MonCRIEFF. 9 × 64. 262 pp.
Black. 20s. n.
MEMORIALS OF OED LANCASHIRE. Edited by LIEUT.-COL.
FISHWICK and the REV. P. H. DITCHFIELD. Two
Wols. 9 × 6. 286 -– 314 pp. (MEMORIALS OF
THE COUNTIES OF ENGLAND. General Editor, REV.
P. H. DITCHFIELD, F.S.A., &c.). Bemrose. 25s. n.
TRAVEL.
THE BRETONS AT HOME. By FRANCES M. GOSTLING.
With an Introduction by ANATOLE LE BRAY.
304 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. By JOHN FOSTER
FRASER. 73 x 5. 304 pp. Cassell. 68.
9 x 5%.
—e—º-e—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—e-e–
BIOGRAPHY.
- R. C. R. HAINES has published, through
Messrs. Barnicott & Pearce, a little volume
on “Joan of Arc.” The object of the book
is ethical rather than purely historical, though the
Writer has endeavoured at the same time to be
perfectly accurate and impartial.
HEALTH.
“120 Years of Life and How to Attain Them,”
by Dr. Charles Reinhardt, is a treatise upon the
use of lactic ferments for the prevention and cure
of disease and the prolongation of life. The book
is published by the London Publicity Company of
379, Strand, W.C.
EDUCATIONAL.
Miss Mary E. Shipley’s “English Church His-
tory for Children, A.D. 1066–1500,” published by
Messrs. Methuen & Co., contains a preface by the
Bishop of Gibraltar, William Edward Collins, D.D.
The present work is a companion volume to Miss
Shipley's first volume on “English Church History
for Children,” and the reader is carried from the
Norman Conquest to the eve of the Reformation.
Twelve illustrations and one map have been
included in the work, which contains also an index.
Mr. Andrew Melrose has recently issued Mr.
Taurie Magnus' book dealing with “English Litera-
ture in the Nineteenth Century.” The author states,
in a preface to the work, that he has attempted to
present rather a survey of English literature as a
whole than a history of that literature between
1784 and the present day. There is an index to
the book. -
A new edition of “The Children's Study’”
History of France, of which Miss Mary C. Rowsell is
the author, has just been issued by Mr. Fisher
Unwin. The edition is published at 1s. 6d.
Mr. Ferrar Fenton has in the printers' hands an
eighth edition of his modern English version of the
New Testament. This edition, in paper covers, is
published at 1s. Over 74,000 copies of Mr.
Fenton’s “Complete Bible in Modern English ’’
have left the press.
FICTION.
“The Tears of Desire” is the title of a new
novel by Coralie Stanton and Heath Hosken, which
Mr. Werner Laurie issued last month.
K. M. Edge, the author of “Ahana,” has just
published, through Mr. John Murray, “The
Shuttles of the Loom,” a novel which deals with
the life and work of a forest officer in Southern
India. It is concerned with the claim made upon
India by those who serve her faithfully. The life
of the hero contains elements of tragedy, but the
author shows the place which these elements have
in the scheme of things evolved by the “Fixed
Power for Good" that moves towards ultimate
perfection.
Robert Aitken's new volume of short stories,
## p. 236 (#296) ############################################
236
TISIES A UTEIOR.
which Mr. John Murray recently issued here, has
been published in America by Mr. B. W. Huebsch.
Mr. Harold Wintle's new novel, “The Waking
Hour,” will shortly be published by Mr. Fisher
Unwin. -
Mrs. Fred Reynolds' new book, which Messrs.
Hurst & Blackett are publishing, is entitled
“The Lady in Grey,” and, like her previous novel,
“S. David of the Dust,” has its setting in the
heart of Wales amongst the Welsh people.
Messrs. Alston Rivers' announcements include
new novels from the following members of our
society : Marjorie Bowen, E. Nesbit, Eva Lath-
bury, and Mrs. Havelock Ellis.
Miss Bowen's tale, “Black Magic,” is described
as mediaeval and picaresque, and has to do with
the rise and fall of antichrist. The opening
scenes are laid in Flanders, whence a journey
is made to Frankfort and on to Rome, Many
strange adventures, from which the distinctive
violence of the period is rarely absent, befall the
wanderers with whom the story is concerned.
“Salome and the Head”—the story by which
E. Nesbit is represented — has for its heroine
a famous dancer who attracts a young officer on
the point of leaving England for foreign service.
On his return, after some years' absence, he finds
her firmly established in London as a dancer.
The complications on which the story turns are
consequent upon a rather eccentric education
which has left her involved in relations with
another man, and the story culminates in a strange
crime with a no less strange dénouement.
Miss Lathbury's novel is called “The Desert
Island.” We have received no information from
the publishers respecting this book, but Miss
Lathbury will be remembered as the author of
two others published, we believe, by the same
firm, “Mr. Meyer's People” and “The People
Downstairs.”
“Attainment,” Mrs. Havelock Ellis' first attempt
at a long novel, is a story founded on experi-
ments Socialistic, philanthropic, and realistic, and
points to the value of a natural life in every
respect.
“Lords of the Sea,” which Messrs. Methuen &
Co. will publish at six shillings on August 12, is
a new novel by Mr. Edward Noble, written round
the life of a shipowner who has climbed from small
beginnings to greatness through the operation of a
transaction which is now known as P.P.I. in the
shipping world and elsewhere ; of the stress he
endures in consequence, and the manner in which
he faces it, together with an incident which grows
from other actions committed in early youth. The
first and last Sections of the book are laid on board
the Atlantic “flyer,” the Mauretania.
“The Lady Calphurnia Royal” is the title of a
book which Messrs. Mills & Boon are to publish in
June. Mr. Albert Dorrington, who wrote it in
collaboration with A. G. Stephens, late of the
S/dney Bulletºn, journeyed from Rockhampton in
a three-quarter deck yacht, in 1906, to the French
penal settlement of Ile Nou, in order to obtain local
colour and impressions. A big half of the book
deals with convict life in and around Noumea.
The rest contains a very close study of Australian
life and conditions on a big cattle station “outback.”
In spite of her long and severe illness last year,
Miss R. N. Carey has completed a novel entitled
“The King of the Unknown,” which will be issued
as usual in September by Messrs. Macmillan &
Co., and simultaneously in America by Messrs.
Lippincott.
Mr. John Long will publish early this month a
new novel by Mr. Henry Tighe, entitled “The
Four Candles.” The story opens, and for three-
quarters of the book remains, in a prospector's
Valley in Australia, and the circumstances of such
isolation creates the theme of the book, in which
four candles play, an important part in deciding
who shall take the heroine to wife—since her
husband and child have both died in the pro-
Spector's camp. The result of this act to the hero.
and to the Woman is told in detail. -
“Peggy Gainsborough,” Miss Emily Baker's
new book, published this month by Mr. Francis
Griffiths, is a story of the great painter's daughter
and the times in which she lived. The illustra-
tions are from portraits and pictures by Thomas
Gainsborough, R.A.
Messrs. Milner & Co., of 15A, Paternoster Row,
are the publishers of two plays for children by
Miss L. Budgen. The plays are “Hay Time,” a
cantata with action, and “Winter,” a little action
play for children. Both plays are published at
threepence.
MISCELLANEOUS.
Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., are the publishers
of “Musical Monstrosities,” being the collected
articles which Mr. C. L. Graves has contributed
at intervals, dealing with the atrocities committed
in the musical world. Mr. George Morrow has
illustrated the work.
“Glimpses of Hidden India’’ is a new book by
John Law, published by Messrs. Thacker & Co.
Among the aspects of Indian life which are dealt
with may be mentioned Hindu lawyers, modern
Calcutta, the Hindu student, marriage and women,
Indian progress on western lines, and editors and
newspapers. s
Messrs. Black in their series of colour books,
which already includes several on gardens, have
found room for another on “Dutch Bulbs and
Gardens,” in which three ladies collaborate, Miss
## p. 237 (#297) ############################################
TISIES A UTFIOR.
237
Mima Nixon as artist, and the Misses Una
Silberrad and Sophie Lyall as authors. -
NAVAL. -
The 1909 edition of Jane’s “Fighting Ships” is
announced to appear early this month. Mr. Jane has
succeeded in securing plans of the German Dread-
noughts, including those of which the Government
has just confessed complete ignorance. There are
altogether three distinct types of German Dread-
noughts building. The latest designs for German
Dreadnought cruisers are also given, including the
famous “Von der Taun.” The new edition con-
tains a variety of other improvements and additions.
A point of interest in connection with Part 2 is
that Commander Hovgaard, the famous Danish-
American expert on ship design, has joined the staff
of “Fighting Ships,” and contributes for the 1909
edition an article on underwater protection against
torpedoes. Mr. Charles de Grave Sells, M.Inst.C.E.,
deals with the progress of warship engineering.
THEOLOGICAL.
We have received a copy of the second edition of
“A Commentary on the Holy Bible,” which has
been produced by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. under
the editorship of the Rev. J. R. Dummelow. The
object of the originators of the work has been to
make clear to the reader many of the circumstances
under which the various books of the Bible were
composed, to present a clear statement of the
mental habits of the people to whom they were
addressed, and to indicate the actual needs which
they were designed to meet. Introductions and
notes have been supplied to the various books with
a view to explaining the principal difficulties,
textual, moral or doctrinal, which may arise in con-
nection with them.
Messrs. Mowbray announce an edition of 50,000
copies of the Rev. Percy Dearmer's work, “Every-
man’s History of the English Church.” Mr.
Dearmer is also publishing this month, through
Messrs. Pitmans, a volume entitled “Body and
Soul,” which traces the practice of faith healing
from the early Church downwards through the
works of the saints, and healings at famous shrines
down to the new developments in our scientific age.
POETRY.
“The Red King's Dream,” and other poems, by
E. M. Rutherford, is a collection of pieces, many of
which have been published already in various
magazines. Mr. Henry Drane is the publisher.
DRAMATIC.
A statutory performance on April 30, at
the Bijou Theatre, was given of Mr. Melchior
MacBride's mystery play, “The Story of Glaston-
bury and the Grail.” The work deals with the
arrival in England of Joseph of Arimathea and his
party, bearing the Grail and other emblems of
Christianity; with their reception by the Druids;
with the adoption of Christianity in Britain. The
reading was directed by Mr. Geoffrey Besant, who
was assisted by Miss Gertrude Bibby; Mrs. Edward
Stirling, as Gladys (the chief Druidess), and the
Arch-Druid Cymnitin, Mr. A. F. Jones, Miss
Margaret Hardy, and others.
Mr. A. E. W. Mason's comedy “Colonel Smith ”
was produced at the St. James’ on April 23. The
play is based on the action of a young lady who
invents a lover as the speediest means of obtaining
one, and shows the measure of success which
attended her deception. The cast included Miss
Irene Wamburgh, Mr. George Alexander, and Mr.
William Farren.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's play “The Ex-
plorer '' was revived at the Lyric Theatre last
month. Mr. Lewis Waller, Miss Fanny Brough,
and Mr. A. E. George are in the cast.
“At a Junction,” the new one-act play in which
Miss Ellen Terry is appearing this season, is
written by Miss Margaret Young, whose first
novel, “The Wreathed Dagger,” came out last
month.
A new one-act play by Mr. W. W. Jacobs and
Mr. Horace Mills was produced in front of “The
Arm of the Law,” at the Garrick Theatre, on
May 25. It is an episode between two simple-
hearted sailors and a widow, to whom one of them
is paying attentions. The cast includes Mr. Leon
Quartermaine, Miss Mary Weigall, and Mr. Arthur
Whitby.
——º-e——
PARIS NOTES.
—e-Q-0–
HE death of George Meredith is universally
regretted here by all lovers of English litera-
ture. Unfortunately very few of his books
have been translated into French, and one of them,
“The Egoist,” has appeared in a poor translation.
Those French readers who know Meredith’s works in
the original greatly appreciate the psychology to be
found in them. Strangely enough, the last portrait
for which George Meredith posed, the medallion by
Spicer-Simson, is now being exhibited in the Salon.
This is naturally of great interest now, and attracts
a great deal of attention. Spicer-Simson also did
an excellent medallion of Watts shortly before his
death. This, too, was the last portrait for which
the great artist posed, and just after George
Gissing's death an admirable portrait of him by
this same sculptor was to be seen in the Paris Salom.
## p. 238 (#298) ############################################
238
TISIE A DITISIGDR.
René Doumic's book on George Sand is perhaps
the most interesting of the recently published
volumes. He goes back to the genealogy of the
family on the maternal and paternal side and, by
this study in atavism, much that may have hitherto
seemed incomprehensible in this celebrated woman's
character is, more or less, accounted for. René
Doumic has studied his subject thoroughly. He
gives us, in the first chapter, an excellent Summing
up of the psychology of this “child of Rousseau,”
as he calls her. He shows us the various influences
with which she, as a girl, had to contend. In the
next chapter she is married to Baron Dudevant,
and in the third chapter the author considers her
“a feminist of 1832.” After this we have the
series of her various romances with Alfred de
Musset, Chopin, and her other lovers. Later on
there is a chapter on the humanitarian dream and
her acquaintance with Pierre Leroux. In 1848
she is deeply interested in politics, and in the
closing chapters, we find her in her country home
at Nohant. Her friendship with Flaubert, her
letters to him, and a study of her later writings are
the last subjects on which M. Doumic touches.
The whole book is intensely interesting. The
subject is a very big one, but the author of this
volume has that rare quality, the Science of selec-
tion, in a marked degree. There is never a word
too much, and yet all sides are considered before
the critic draws his conclusions. In these days of
literary, or rather unliterary, rush and Scramble,
it is refreshing to find a book that one feels
has been carefully and studiously thought out,
a book which brings new light on a subject
which has tempted and will ever tempt so many
Writers. -
“Les Unis,” by Edouard Rod, is another roman
à thèse. In this author's last book, “Aloyse
Valérien,” it seemed as though the writer of it
had left himself with a problem to solve. In this
new work he appears to have solved it. The
subject of the novel is the question of free love.
A certain astronomer and philosopher, who has
himself been fortunate in his love affairs, considers
an unfettered union infinitely more ideal and
elevated than an official marriage. He educates
his children according to his theories, and the
consequence is that, out of the four free unions in
his family, three prove disastrous, and the fourth
couple decide that it will be preferable to legalise
their marriage. The conclusion of the book seems
to be an attempt to prove that, in the present
state of Society, free unions cannot be substituted
for legalised marriages. This does not perhaps
prevent the author from sympathising with the
idealist in his theories. The conclusion is rather
that such an ideal is too premature for the Sordid
times in which we live.
5
The questions of marriage, divorce, and free
unions have furnished subjects for numbers of
novels within the last few years. “Le Couple
invincible,” by M. Louis Lefebvre, is another novel
on the same theme. In 1629, a band of French
emigrants set out with their families, hoping to
find peace and tranquillity in other lands. They
are shipwrecked, and only a boat laden with
children, the eldest of whom is five years old,
reaches a little island inhabited by fishermen. It
is the first time that the natives of the island have
ever seen any Europeans, and as their habits and
customs are Very simple, they adopt the newcomers.
The children, of course, have a language of their
own. They live on very friendly terms with the
inhabitants of the island, but as a colony quite
apart. Time passes by, and as these children grow
up they gradually educate themselves and make
their own rules, and later on laws. Three hundred
years later this little colony has developed into a
community of twenty thousand people. One of
the most curious of their laws is the one concerning
marriage. A register is kept of marriages and of
démariages. As soon as a husband wishes to
change his wife he gives notice to the Governor,
and the dissolution of his marriage is at once
pronounced. At the time when the story opens
there is great excitement in the island. A certain
Professor and his wife have promised each other to:
be faithful for life, and not to contract a marriage
With another person. This is considered criminal
and illegal, and the would-be reformer is thrown
into prison. He pleads his cause most eloquently,
but this idea of absolute fidelity to one wife is con-
sidered rank heresy, and he is condemned to.
imprisonment for life. Gradually, though, the
idea is discussed in the island and, as time goes
on, the advantages of such a custom are seen by
Some of the more important members of the com-
munity. Finally, there is a reaction in favour of
the Professor, and it is decided that he shall be set
free, and that his principle shall be adopted.
When the Governor goes to the prison with these
good tidings it is too late, as the prisoner has just
died. Great sympathy is felt for his widow, but,
she tells the Governor that she will never be alone,
as she is sure of her husband’s love even after
death. Some little time after this a French boat
touches at the island and, on comparing notes, it
is discovered that this little colony belongs to
France. The Governor, in his pride, tells of the
new law that has just been passed, and is delighted
that the colony will be worthy of the mother
country. The officer replies in an evasive manner.
It is 1915, and in France the law has just decreed
that all marriages shall be dissolved at will.
“Le Mariage de Mlle. Gimei, dactylographe,” is
the title of René Bazin's latest book. -
## p. 239 (#299) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
239
“Une Tragédie d’Amour” is a work by Ernest
Seillière, giving the details of the suicide of
Charlotte Stieglitz. The whole story is very
curious, and several volumes have already been
written on the subject. Henri Stieglitz was a poet
of an extremely melancholy and nervous disposition.
His wife finally committed suicide, hoping that a
real trouble might arouse her husband from his
imaginary sorrows, and enable him to produce the
masterpieces of literature of which they both
appear to think he was capable. The whole book
is a study of psychology and of German mentality
during the 1830 period.
Among other recent books are:—“Sur les deux
Rives,” by Leon de Timseau; “Le soldat Bernard,”
by Paul Acker; “Simone la Romanesque,”, by
Lucien Trotignon; “La Course à l’Abime,” by
Ernest Daudet.
“Un Concert chez les Fous” is the title of the
volume of short stories which Charles Foley, the
author of “Heard at the Telephone,” has just
brought out. The first story, which gives its name
to the volume, is the one from which the play that
has had such success in Paris this winter was taken.
The translation of this story has already appeared
in an English magazine, and several of the others
will be published shortly in English.
The lectures given at the Sorbonne by the
American professor, Henry Van Dyke, have been
translated by E. Sainte Marie Perrin, and are
now published in book form as “Le Génie de
l’Amérique,” with a preface by A. Ribot, of the
French Academy. A translation of a book by
Benson has just appeared, entitled “Par quelle
Autorité P.”
“Douze Histoires et un Réve" is the title of a
translation recently published of a book by Wells.
In the Revue de Paris of the 15th of May, there
is an article by Jacques Blanche on the “Hundred
English and French Portraits.” In the last three
numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire there has
been a series of articles on “Le Dépeuplement de
la France.” Mademoiselle Chaptal, who has done
such fine work in the war that is being waged
against tuberculosis, writes an extremely interesting
article entitled “Histoire d'un Faubourg.” Through
her efforts great changes have taken place in one
of the most populous districts of Paris. She has
built a model lodging-house for the working man,
and she is now engaged in the founding of a very
modern hospital, which she will supply with
trained nurses. In the same review M. De
:Quirielle gives a study of “The Evolution of
Maurice Barres.”
In Paul Hervieu's play at the Théâtre Français,
entitled “Connais-toi,” we have one of the finest
feminine characters which this author has given
sus. In Clarisse, the wife of the Général de Sibéran,
We have an extremely feminine, charming woman,
a distinct relief from the ultra-modern woman
now in vogue. All the other characters are living
and real; there is nothing of the marionette about
them. They have not been invented merely to
figure in a play written to instruct us. It is quite
refreshing to have either a play or a novel at
present in which we have no long tirades on the
rights and requirements of women. “Le Scan-
dale,” by Henri Bataille, is being played at the
Renaissance. At the Porte Saint-Martin the play
by MM. Gustave Guiches and François de Nion,
entitled “Lauzun,” is having success.
ALYS HALLARD.
“George Sand” (Perrin).
“Les Unis” (Fasquelle).
“Le Couple invincible " (Perrin).
º # Mariage de Mlle. Gimel, dactylographe " (Calmann-
evy).
“Une Tragédie d'Amour” (Plon).
“Sur les deux Rives” (Calmann Lévy).
“Le Soldat Bernard” (Fayard).
“Simone la Romanesque " (Perrin).
“Un Concert chez les Fous” (Ollendorf).
a – A – a
v-º-w
AMERICAN COPYRIGHT AGAIN.
—º-O-0–
A COINCIDENCE.
TT is surely a singular coincidence that the
April number of The Author, which contains
my suggestion that Great Britain and the
United States should give their respective authors
the protection granted willingly to patentees,
should also publish a brief digest of a new United
States Copyright Bill which actually takes a step in
the direction I indicated. But it is only a step—a
weak effort to break away from earlier trammels.
I proposed a protected period of six months after
publication, and a further period of one year on
payment of a small fee. The new American Act
gives one month for filing the copy of a British
book and one month for applying the type-setting
clause. Now, with all deference to The Author's
adverse opinion, I hail this as a real benefit, but
the absurdly inadequate time limits prove clearly,
to my thinking, that the Act was drawn up by
someone who had very little practical experience
of the difficulty he was trying to solve. Will you
permit me to point out some phases of this
difficulty 2
I am not concerned about the leading authors of
either country. The very drawbacks imposed by
this copyright muddle are good for them. Their
books are accepted eagerly, and publishers are
naturally prepared to fulfil the provisions of the
## p. 240 (#300) ############################################
240
TISIE AUTISIOR.
law, whether simultaneous publication is insisted
on or not. It is the beginner, the unknown writer
—the man or woman with a story to tell that shall
hold spellbound the multitude when once its atten-
tion is caught—who suffers most grievously under
existing conditions. To such a one this slight
relaxation of the “simultaneous publication ”
clause is nearly, though not quite, useless. Take,
for instance, a novel that is published serially ;
before it appears in book form it may have been
running six months: what becomes then of the
two months' grace allowed by the United States ?
Again, let a non-serialised book by a new writer
be head and shoulders over its contemporaries of a
season, it cannot leap into prominence SO Suddenly
that all the reading public shall know of it, and an
American house be ready to adopt the needed safe-
guards almost before the circulating libraries have
made up their minds to order a second supply.
It seems to be only too clear that the two
months period was determined by legislators who
meant to act fairly, but lacked knowledge of print-
ing and publishing exigences. The concession is
a real boon to publishers and authors whose
arrangements are already made. It saves anxiety
and doubt on such a vitally important matter as to
what does actually constitute “simultaneous”
publication. But it does not give proper protec-
tion to the author who is unable to Secure a pub-
lisher on both sides of the Atlantic. It helps, I
admit. There may be some few cases where the
transcending merits of a book (probably overlooked.
by a round dozen of wideawake publishers when
in MS.) will demand such prompt attention that
an American edition can be rushed into print.
within the time.
far between.
I hope, therefore, that The Author will withdraw
its ban, and advocate the extended period I described
a month ago. By payment of 4s. the owner of
the copyright should be able to secure protection
for eighteen months. If, in that time, he has not
persuaded an American publisher to take up his
book—well, he must write another and a better
one—or, at any rate, one more suited to the
American market. -
LOUIS TRACY.
—e—º-e—
CHEAP EDITIONS.
—º-º-º-
RESULT OF THE SOCIETY's CIRCULAR.
HE committee desire to put before the
members of the society the result of the
postcard circular which was sent round
to all the members in April.
But such cases will be few and
As members will call to mind, this circular ran
as follows:– -
“The committee desire to call your attention to the
report of the sub-committee on bookselling in the April
issue of The Author, and will be glad—should the matter
under discussion affect you as a writer of fiction—if you
would be kind enough to fill up, sign, and return the
accompanying postcard. It is most important for the
booksellers to know the names of those authors who
approve of the time limit and are willing to assist in
enforcing it.”
and that the following was the form of card for
reply :— -
“* (1) I am (OT am not) a writer of novels.
“” (2) I undertake (do not undertake) not to publish
either myself, or through my agents or assigns, an edition
of any novel first issued at the price of 6s. or over in a
cheaper form at any time within two years from date of
its first publication,
“” (3) I have no objection (I object) to the publication
of my name in The Author or otherwise.
“* Please delete these portions not applicable.”
The list of those who are willing, and those who
are unwilling, to give the undertaking will be of
interest, not only to all writers of fiction, but to
all the booksellers when purchasing their stock of
68. novels, and also to the publishers.
It should be borne in mind that this under-
taking could not possibly bind members in the
matter of those contracts which have already been
entered into either by themselves or their agents,
and it should be stated that some of the signatories
who gave this undertaking made an exception in
favour of 38. 6d. editions, or, conversely, limited the
undertaking to non-production at 1s. or under.
From many of the novelist members of the
Society, as a careful perusal of the list will at
once show, no answers have been received—this
point should be kept in mind by any statistician
who desires to make logical deductions—but if
any other names come in to the offices of the
Society of Authors after this list has gone to
press, they will, with the consent of the authors,
be inserted in the July number.
About six hundred answers have so far been
received. Of these 290 were from those members
of the Society who did not claim to be novelists,
and 310 were from novelists. -
We only propose to deal with a classification of
the latter. Of these the majority gave the under-
taking suggested by the sub-committee and
approved by the committee of management, the
exact proportions being as follows: 203 in favour
of the undertaking and 28 against. In fourteen
cases the writers expressed their views in general
terms, neither binding nor refusing to bind them-
selves. Twelve cards were returned unsigned, and
in consequence cannot be identified.
The lists produced below naturally only include
those who have allowed their names to be published.
## p. 241 (#301) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR,
241
Authors who undertake not to Publish an Edition
of any Novel first issued at the price of 68, in a
cheap form at any time within Two Years from
date of its first Publication.
Ansell, Evelyn
Armstrong, Miss Julien
Askew, Claude
Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Baker, Miss Emily
Baker, James
Bancroft, Francis
Banerjea, S. B.
Barclay, Armiger
Barrington, Michael
Battersby, H. F.
Prevost
Begbie, Harold,
Bell, R. S. Warren
Benson, E. F.
Black, Miss Clementina
Booth, Edward C.
Bloundelle-Burton,
John
Boggs, Miss Winifred
Boore, Miss E.
Bourke, Lady Florence
Brighouse, J. H.
Briggs, Miss Ada E.
Brooke, Miss Emma
Burgess, J. J. Haldane
Calderon, George
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Capes, Bernard
Carey, Miss
Nouchette
Carroder, Conrad H.
Castle, Egerton
Canman, Gilbert
Chorley, Herbert
Clarke, Allen
Cobbett, Miss Alice
Coleridge, The Hon.
Gilbert
Coleridge, Mrs. Marion
Connell, Norreys
Corelli, Miss Marie
Cowley, Miss J. M. R.
Craig, Lieut.-Col. R.
Manifold
Crommelin, Miss May
Dawe, Carlton
De Crespigny, Mrs.
Delaire, Mrs. Jean
De la Pasture,
Henry
Deeping, Warwick
Dickson, F. Thorold
Rosa
Mrs.
Digges, The Rev. J.
C
Dixon, William Scarth
Dorrington, Albert
Doyle, Sir A. Conan
Drummond, Mrs. Annie
Drummond, Hamilton
Düring, Mrs. Stella M.
Dutton, Miss Annie
V
Eccles, Miss O'Conor
Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
Fetherstonhaugh, W.
FitzRoy, Isobel (Mrs.
Arthur Hecht)
Forbes, Lady Helen
Forrest, R. E.
Forster, E. M.
Fountain, Paul
Fowler, Ellen Thorney-
croft (The Hon. Mrs.
Alfred Felkin)
Fox, S. M.
Free, The Rev. Richard
Freeman, R. Austin
Fuller, Captain J. F.
C
Garvice, Charles
Gaunt, Miss Mary
Gay, Mrs. Florence
Gibson, L. S.
Gilliat, The Rev. E.
Gilson, Captain Charles
Godfrey, Miss Elizabeth
Goldring, Miss Maude
Grace, Stephen
Grand, Madame Sarah
Granville, C. .
Graves, Frederick
Grey, Rowland
Gribble, Francis
Grier, Sydney C.
Guthrie, Anstey (F.
Anstey)
Hachblock, Miss Emily
M. -
Hamel, Frank
Hamilton, Anthony
Hamilton, The Rev.
John A.
Harding, Commander
Claud
Harker, Mrs. L. Allen
Harraden, Miss Beatrice
Harrison, Mrs. Darent
Harte, Mrs. Bagot
Heath, Miss Helena
Henderson, Miss
Florence L.
Henoch, Mrs. Emily I.
Hewlett, Maurice
Hill, J. Arthur
Hinkson, Mrs. Katha-
rine Tynan
Hodgson, Randolph Ll.
Holland, Clive
Holmes, Arthur H.
Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Home, Miss M. C.
Hope, Anthony
Hope, Graham
Horniman, Roy
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Humphreys, Mrs. Des-
mond (Rita)
Hunt, Miss Violet
Hussey, Eyre
Jacobs, W. W.
James, Miss S. Boucher
Jepson, Edgar
Jones, W. Braunston
Reary, C. F.
Keating, Joseph
Kenealy, Miss Arabella
Rinross, Albert
Ripling, Rudyard
Koch, Mrs. Mary
Rnowles, R. B. S.
Landa, Mrs. Gertrude
Lathbury, Miss Eva
Layard, G. S.
Le Blond, Mrs. Aubrey
Lechmere, Mrs. (Cecil
Haselwood)
Lee, The Rev. Albert
Lees, Robert James
Lennox, Lady William
Locke, W. J.
Lodge, Juliane de
Lowndes, Mrs. Belloc
Louth, Alys
Lynn, Miss Eve
Machray, Robert
Mackellar, C. D.
MacLeod, G. Hamilton
Mann, Mrs. Mary E.
Marchmont, A. W.
Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
Marriott, Charles
Marsh, Charles Fielding
Marshall, Archibald
McChesney, Miss Dora
Greenwell
McCraith, L. M.
Methley, Miss Alice A.
Miller, Miss E. T.
Miniken, Miss Bertha
M. M.
Moberley, Miss L. G.
Moore, Miss Leslie
Morrah, Herbert A.
Morrison, Arthur
Munro, Neil
Needham, Raymond
Nesbit, E.
Noble, E.
Norris, W. E.
O'Donnell, Elliott
Oliphant, P. L.
Ollivant, Alfred
Ormsby-Johnson, Major
Frederick C.
Panting, J. Harwood
Parks, H. C.
Parr, Miss Olive Kath-
arine
Paternoster, G. Sidney
Paull, H. M.
Pemberton, Max
Penn, Rachel
Penny, Mrs. Frank
Phillimore, Mrs. C. E.
Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Pickering, Sidney
Pollitt, Milton
Porritt, Norman
Prichard, Mrs. Hesketh
Prichard, H. Hesketh
Prowse, R. O. -
Ralli, Constantine
Ramsden, Lady Gwen-
dolen
Randall, F. J.
Reid-Matheson, E.
Reynolds, Mrs. Fred.
Rhys, Ernest
Richardson, Frank
Roberts, R. Ellis
Rose, Algernon
Rowland, Mrs. Jane
Rowsell, Miss Mary C.
Russell, Fox
Russell, G. Hansby
Sanford, Miss Mary
Bouchier
Schwartz, Herr van der
Poorten
Sedgwick, Anne Douglas
Shaw, G. Bernard
## p. 242 (#302) ############################################
242
THE AUTISIOR.
Shepheard - Walwyn,
EI. W.
Sieveking, J. Giberne
Silberrad, Miss Una L.
Sinclair, Miss May
Smedley, Constance
(Mrs. Maxwell Arm-
field)
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Smith, W. H. Byron
Snaith, J. C.
Soan, The Rev. R. Y.
Spencer, Alfred
Stacpoole, Miss Flor-
€0Cé
Stayton, Frank
Stephens, Riccardo
Stevenson, Mrs. M. E.
Strae, S.
Stuart, Esmé
Sutcliffe, Halliwell
Swallow, The Rev. Henry
J
Swan, Miss Myra
Todd, Miss Margaret,
M.D.
Tomlinson, Miss Ella
Tracy, Louis
Trelawny, Paul
Troubetzkoy,
(Amelie Rives)
Tuite, Hugh
Wachell, Horace An-
nesley
Warty - Smith,
Augusta A.
Walker, William S.
Watson, E. H. Lacon
Way, Miss Beatrice
Weekes, Miss R. K.
Westrup, Miss Mar-
garet
Weyman, Stanley J.
White, Miss Hester
White, Percy
Whiteing, Richard
Willcocks, Miss M. P.
Williamson, C. N.
Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Williamson, W. H.
Willis-Swan, Miss W. M.
Wilson - Wilson, Miss
Theodora
Wood, Frances Harriett
Yolland, Miss E.
Zangwill, Israel
Miss
Members who do not undertake to refrain from
publishing an edition of any novel first issued at the
yrice of 6s. in a cheap form at any time within two
ſyears from the date of its first publication —
Aitken, Robert
Cobb, Thomas
Cornford, L. Cope
Crouch, A. P.
Drake, Maurice
Gray, Maxwell
Greener, W. O.
Haes, Hubert
Hornung, E. W.
Hyland, Miss M. E.
F.
Hyne, C. J. Cutliffe
Relly, W. P.
Little, Mrs. Archibald
Lucas, E. W.
March, Miss A. Mollwo
Marshall, Mrs. Agnes
Marchbank
Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Montresor, Miss F. F.
Portman, Lionel
Punshom, E. R.
Ridge, W. Pett
Smythe, Alfred
Thomas, Annie (Mrs.
Pender Cudlip)
Tweedale, Wiolet
Vance, Louis Joseph
Weaver, Mrs. Baillie
Willmore, Edward
v-v-w
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
–0-6-0–
YTY HE Annual Dinner of the
Society of Authors, commemorating the
25th anniversary of its foundation, was
held on Thursday, April 29, at the Criterion
Princess
Incorporated
Restaurant, about two hundred members and
guests being present. The chair was taken b
Mr. EDMUND GOSSE, who, at the conclusion of the
dinner, proposed the usual loyal toasts.
After the healths of the King and of the Queen
and the Royal Family had been drunk with
enthusiasm, the chairman rose again in order to
propose “The Society.”
After referring to the occasion, the “first jubilee
anniversary in the history of the society,” Mr.
Gosse declared himself, although not like Queen
Constance a creature “naturally born to fear,”
seriously alarmed at the task of addressing a
body of professional people on a subject intimately
connected with their profession—a large and dis-
tinguished body of authors, on authorship. He
was able, however, as a very old member of the
Society, as One of the very first, to share in the
pleasure and comfort felt by all in the favourable
situation in which they found themselves. He
recalled the first meeting of the society in Mr.
Scoones's room, when they listened to the ardent
eloquence of Walter Besant, and little imagined
that his grain of mustard-seed would bourgeon
and push forth branches into all parts of the
habitable globe. Among those before him who
had taken part in the foundation of the society he
referred to Dr. Squire Sprigge (who presided at one
of the tables). Of the rise and growth of the
society Mr. Gosse proceeded to say: “The thrilling,
the tremendous point is the fact itself, namely,
that after a laborious ascent of no fewer than
twenty-five years, the members of the society have
reached a turn in the hill road. I daresay you
remember, in “Pilgrim's Progress,” that when
Christian had been a long while clambering up
the hill Difficulty, he came to a turn in the hill,
where was a pleasant arbour, when he pulled his
roll out of his bosom and fell to reading therein to
his comfort. It is only right that we should pause,
after our climb of a quarter of a century, and fall
to reading our roll. When we look out from our
arbour half way up the hill Difficulty, we may see
ourselves, in the fashion of old Italian pictures, as
we were in the year of our incorporation. What
we see is a little group of twelve or fifteen
men, full of zeal for the protection of literature,
and we see them set forth to fight against all
manner of gryphons and dragons, under the generous
leadership of our dear old friend and comrade
Walter Besant.” Mr. Gosse went on to refer to the
ridicule and opposition which the Society had
lived down, to its growth from sixty-eight members
at the close of its first year to an army of two
thousand in the present day; to its prosperity, to
its power for helping others and protecting itself;
and mentioned in this connection its indebtedness
to the energy of its secretary, Mr. Herbert Thring.
## p. 243 (#303) ############################################
THE AUTHOR,
243
It was not a charitable society, nor a mere debt-
collecting institution, but a corporation of the
owners of literary copyright in the kingdom,
strengthening and defending their rights through-
out the world. The pirate waved his raw-head and
bloody bones, but the society ran him down upon
the high seas in true British style. At that
moment, he informed his hearers, in response to
an invitation from the Board of Trade Mr. Thring
was collecting evidence to be laid before the
Departmental Committee on the results of the Berlin
International Copyright Convention, over which
Lord Gorell will preside. The society took
cases through the Courts and, as in one instance,
to the House of Lords, not concerning itself. So
much with the amount as with the principle of
law involved, with the result that every case
fought successfully, every modification obtained in
a publisher's agreement, enabled all British authors
to make better terms for themselves. The society,
once sneered at by its enemies as a coterie of
amateurs, included in its membership of two
thousand the vast majority of the professional
authors in this country, and in a quarter of a
century had had but two presidents: Tennyson
and George Meredith. He asked them in con-
clusion to drink to the health of the Society, a
toast which by custom needed no reply.
The next toast, that of “Iliterature and The
Drama,” was proposed by “Maarten Maartens’’
(Mr. J. M. W. Van der Poorten-Schwartz), who
in expressing his distrust of his own powers as an
orator, said: “Some men are born to speech-
making ; some men achieve it ; and some men
have it kindly and firmly thrust upon them. It
was Talleyrand—was it not ?—who said that “a
speech was allotted to a man so that he might not
be able to say what he meant.' Talleyrand was
one of the half-a-dozen fortunate persons in the
last century who are credited with all the clever
things they forgot to say. He is the favoured
French personage of that time, as Sidney Smith
was the English one, and Saphir the German one.
Lucky indeed are the wits and authors whose
plagiarism is done for them by the rest of man-
kind.” Referring to the old American jest as to
the relief of Daniel in the lion's den at the reflec-
tion that he would have to make no after-dinner
speech, Mr. Maartens observed that on that
occasion there was in fact no dinner but only
speeches, Daniel himself proposing the King's ever-
lasting health. He himself was thus to propose the
health of the lions, some of whom had to roar in
their own wilderness, with none to say, “Well roared,
lion l’” After all, however, it was better to do
your roaring in the wilderness than in any popular
shilling zoo. The speaker paid a personal tribute
to English literature as it reached him in Holland
in the shape of books forwarded by English literary
friends, referring to it as “a link in love of letters
across the sea,” and describing “down in the
Village, the workboys, after a day's often weari-
Some and unhealthy labour—the village boys,
Strange of costume and uncouth of language,
bending with sparkling eyes over the latest magic
possibility, the latest world-wonder—by Wells.”
He hesitated to continue with a list of English
Writers widely read in Holland, after the chairman's
reference to foreign piracy. Turning again to the
Village already mentioned and to the topic of
The Drama, he spoke of its delight in its theatrical
Society, saying, “You must come and see how
through the endless winter evenings in the quiet,
frost-bound, frost-bitten country these dull peasants,
Who are beyond the reach of a theatre, find exist-
ence brightened and gladdened by their slow
learning and simple costuming, their little sacri-
fices, their triumphant results.” He had spoken
of literature brought to him by the post; he
would also recall the sad tidings it might bear.
Recently it had brought him news of the death of
Swinburne ; paying an eloquent tribute to the
poet's memory, he observed that it should not be
said that “Swinburne was no more.” “In the
literary firmament, at any rate, the fixed star shines
on.” Coupling the toast with the name of Mr.
H. G. Wells, he proposed the toast of “Literature
and The Drama.” He had hoped to join the name
of Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, but he regretted that
information had been received that Mr. Jones
was prevented by indisposition from being
present.
Replying to the toast of “Literature,” Mr.
H. G. Wells said that perhaps for the first time
in his life he had heard that toast proposed without
the accompaniment of a lament that literature was
at present in a bad way—that the books that were
written to-day were not comparable in merit with
the books that were written in the past. This
was an almost invariable statement on such
Occasions, but it was an unkindly statement—it
wounded the living, and quite possibly never
reached the ears of the dead. But it was true,
nevertheless. Literature always had been in a
bad way. The books that were written at any
time were never equal in depth and richness of
association, and a certain indefinable quality that
everyone understood and no one could explain, to
the books of the past. They never would be until
new wine and new cheese, new furniture and new
history, were as good as the old. But Mr. Maarten
Maartens, with a juster appreciation of the case
had taken it for granted that in the achievements
of literature at the present time there was as good
promise of a noble vintage for the future as had
been made by any previous age.
## p. 244 (#304) ############################################
244
TFIE A Dr’TFIOR.
Mr. Wells went on to say that when it was
conveyed to him that he was to speak upon the
subject of literature, his mind began at once to
run upon the question : “What is literature ?”
Was it art, for instance 2 It might perhaps be
called so, if one were willing to talk of uncon-
scious art—which was absurd ; but arts swam in
literature like waves and eddies in a flood, and
there was literary art that was not literature.
Was it philosophy All literature, Mr. Wells
contended, was formally or informally philosophy,
inasmuch as it had reference to the broad and
fundamental things of life. But it was true that
some philosophy was not literature. Was it
science 2 Literature was informed with knowledge,
but there was indeed knowledge which had no claim
to be considered literature. Literature consisted
of the whole written expression of a people that
was not simply either the reiteration of things
already said, or bare records, or shallow insincerity.
It was the conscious thought of the community,
and nothing less, said Mr. Wells, that he found
himself sustaining in that toast—just as a page-
boy might carry a crown and the symbol of the
empire of the world. For his own part, he took
literature very seriously indeed. It was the
greatest thing in life to him. He would rather
leave a living book behind him than die rich or
honoured, and rather add a new vein of thought
to the nation's thinking than add a province to
her empire. He claimed for literature, before all
things, freedom ; it was the fundamental duty of
literature to express thought with the completest
freedom and frankness; the idea, that one heard
of sometimes, of a censorship of literature, was the
most foolish and mischievous imaginable. It was
not for those who had not thought and dared not
think to control the thought of those who did. It
was doubtful if anyone had ever been really injured
by a bad book, unless the mischief was already
done by suppressions and timidities and secrecies
that made the victim morbidly susceptible to
strange suggestions. The way to counteract bad
books was to print good Ones.
Mr. Wells said he would also like to claim for
literature something else : a living wage. It was
extremely puzzling to see how this could be pro-
vided, and for his own part he had no scheme to
offer. It seemed possible that hard times were
coming for writers, perhaps as a consequence of the
great production of cheap literature, but they would
have to show their faith in their calling by going
on writing in spite of that, by adapting themselves
to the new conditions and by making any alterations
in their scale of living that might be necessary.
Authors were a peculiar class, creatures at once
favoured and doomed. No writer could tell with
certainty whether he was producing literature—or
piffle. For his own part, he knew—and he believed
that here he spoke for the majority present—that
whatever happened to their fortunes in the future,
he was going on writing, and very largely he was
going on Writing what he wanted to write, if
necessary on a pound a week, or in hiding or in
jail for debt, or in whatever circumstances might
be in store for him, so long as paper and pens were
provided. The only way to stop a writer who had
Once really tasted ink and the sense of authentic
creation was to shoot him. That was the peculiar
weakness of the author's economic position, a
position that Mr. Thring and the society had,
nevertheless, done so much to improve.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, in proposing “The
Guests,” said that he had been in a certain amount
of difficulty in ascertaining who were the guests of
the Society on that evening and who were its
members, and that if he should praise anyone who
should not be praised and leave out anybody who
should be mentioned, he must ask to be forgiven.
In his peculiar position he must hold out a high
diplomatic welcome to the representative of the
Publishers' Association, and being quite unaccus-
tomed to high diplomatic functions, he felt rather
like a Sovereign addressing a brother potentate and
saying, “I am very glad to see you. Now come
and see my army and fleet.” This, however, at the
present time of day was a rather hard way of
putting it. It was one of the fervent hopes of the
founder of the society that relations of friendship
would reign in the future between authors and
publishers. They were now getting nearer to that
ideal. They had found many points as to which
they could act together; such points were
increasing, and the cordiality of co-operation was
heightened through there being on both sides a well
Organised body. There were men and women
familiar with the issues and able to discuss them
in a business-like way. The extremists on both
sides had become of less account, and the business
was the more likely to be carried on upon lines of
justice and of harmony. For these reasons, not less
than for what he had done for literature, he bade
Mr. Heinemann a hearty welcome. As regards a
great many of the other guests, his pleasure in
welcoming them would only be greater if he could
greet them as members, distinguished as so many
of them were in the fields of literature. The society
was honoured by the presence of Lady Dorothy
Nevill, who, secure herself in immortal youth,
linked the present with the great men of the past.
Mr. Henry Newbolt needed no introduction to
members—a gifted craftsman in prose and poetry.
With real pleasure he greeted Kate Douglas Wiggin,
a member as well as, on that night, the guest of
the chairman. In claiming for her, as such, the
full token of the society's respect, Mr. Hope dis-
## p. 245 (#305) ############################################
TFIE A CITISIOR.
245
claimed any reflection upon Lord Collins. He
could well understand that if Lord Collins were a
member of the society he might, as occupant of a
high judicial office, soon find himself sitting in
judgment on himself. The society were incorri-
gible litigants, and as they always had an unanswer-
able case he would feel himself obliged to give
judgment in his own favour. As Master of the
Rolls, Lord Collins might well be claimed as an
author, but he had more definite qualifications.
In his earlier days, he (Mr. Hope Hawkins)
became acquainted with two ponderous tomes”
bearing Lord Collins' name on their title pages,
and from his recollection of their contents, he
wentured to say that Lord Collins was as glad to
have finished with them as he himself.
Replying first for the guests, Kate Douglas
Wiggin (Mrs. George Riggs, Litt.D.) made a speech
in verse, referring in a humorous vein to literary
incidents and personalities of the day, and con-
taining the following passages:—
>k >k × >k >k
“Do you know what I see as I stand here the guest
Of the flower of London, its cleverest, best,
Its poets, its editors, novelists, sages —
I see you as you are, then as heirs of the ages
Your laurels are green, I see others unfaded
Tho' centuries cold are the brows they once shaded,
See ghosts of immortals whose eloquent words
Made England a forest of rare singing birds ;
Magicians whose tales are still fresh to the ear,
They spoke, they still speak, and the world bends to hear.
I own the same tongue, so I share in the glory
That makes Britain famous in Song and in story.
(We imperilled our heritage slightly, you’ll say,
When we ventured from out your dominion to stray,
But not one Pilgrim sailed for his bleak Plymouth Rock
Till Shakespeare was born, so we're stock of his stock I)”
× × × × >k
“Poor John Davidson's gone ; he was hopeless and sad :
If now he's at peace we can only be glad
That the ‘weariest river,' when once it flows free,
Finds somehow and somewhere its path ‘to the sea.”
Now from sorrow to gratitude—blessings are many,
Tho' up to this moment I’ve not mentioned any
There's one splendid voice that is still ringing true,
One worthy to rank with the immortal few,
Old or young, he's as full as a reed is of pith,
. Your president, God bless him George Meredith !”
× Sk - X sk >:
‘These then, fellow scribes, are the thoughts of a guest
Who tacitly in her first sentence confessed
She hadn't a notion of speeches at dinners,
For on these occasions the men are chief sinners
I thank dear Edmund Gosse for the honour conferred
In letting me speak for the guests this brief word.
Lord Collins I thank for dividing the toast,
Especially when in himself he's a host.
And last, friends and authors, I'm glad to be here,
Not alone for the wit and the mirth and good cheer,
But because we are sounding the praises to-night
Of an art in whose service lies keenest delight.
{
* Smith's Leading Cases,
Talk of angels Poor angels, they play and they sing,
But never a quill do they pluck from a wing !
They’ve only their harps; no paper, no ink,
I’d rather be author than angel, I think
I’m nearly submerged in a crowd of my betters,
But proud to be known as a woman of letters ''
Lord Collins, following Kate Douglas Wiggin,
declared his enjoyment of the advantage, shared
that evening by no previous respondents, of being
a “junior.” It was well known that the province of
a “leader’ in the law courts was to say all that
needed no research, and to leave his junior to fill
in the details. His leader had, however, adopted
a different course, taking the whole burden
of the case, and he was grateful that at least
it was not obligatory upon him to say ditto
in an extempore poem. Most men, especially
professional men, ended by obliterating from
their constitutions all that belonged to the
domain of imagination, and by reducing to
complete inertness the most brilliant faculty
bestowed by Providence upon mankind. There
authors came in and preserved that which other-
wise would become extinct in a generation or two.
Among authors, he observed, a new disease had
recently sprung up ; it was called “ telepathy,” a
different name from the old days when it was
known by the simpler title of “plagiarism.” There
seemed now to be an epidemic of this telepathy, so
that people who otherwise would incur penalties
for appropriating the work of others, had only to
get their nerves into a condition to be permeated
with the ideas of others in order to evade all
consequences. This appeared to him to be a new
and formidable difficulty with which authors had
now to contend, and he hoped that they would be
able to find some means of meeting it.
In conclusion, Sir Alfred Bateman proposed the
health of the chairman, referring to his first acquaint-
ance with Mr. Edmund Gosse in the office of the
Board of Trade, and to this commencement of
their friendship of many years' standing. In those
early days, he reminded the society, there were
working for the Board of Trade Mr. Gosse, Mr.
Cosmo Monkhouse, and Mr. Austin Dobson, all
distinguished since in literature, with the result
that the Board had become a most perfect depart-
ment. Mr. Gosse had now left the Board of Trade
for the House of Lords, and as the result of his
translation had given the Upper House a catalogue.
He concluded by paying a warm tribute to the
qualities of Mr. Edmund Gosse, and by asking all
present to join in drinking his health with
enthusiasm.
The company responded warmly to Sir Alfred
Bateman’s invitation, and after Mr. Gosse had
made a brief reply, adjourned to an adjoining
room, where the proceedings closed with coffee and
conversation.
## p. 246 (#306) ############################################
246
TISIES A UITISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society,
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's Work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. -
—º-
w-v-w
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
—e-O-0–
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property:—
I. Selling it Outright. -
This is sometimes Satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continenta}
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This, is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General. -
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society. -
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In ea.InS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
*—º-—a
w—v-w
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager. - .
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. 247 (#307) ############################################
THE A LITHOR,
247
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed. - -
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
~~
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,
–0–42-e—
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
& rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
Property. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
—º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
* *
—º-
w-r-w
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—º-e—
REMITTANCES,
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 248 (#308) ############################################
ºf the “Daily Mail.”
1881.071, O
d permi
cin
By 1
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
1828–1909.
## p. 249 (#309) ############################################
TISIES A UTISM OR.
249
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
LL those who love the glory of English
literature must have heard with the deepest
regret of the death of Mr. George Mere-
dith, O.M., but to members of the society the
knowledge must have come with special force,
because they have looked upon Mr. Meredith not
only as a writer of the grandest English fiction,
but as the father of their profession.
As soon as it was ascertained at the offices of
the society that the family of Mr. Meredith had
no opposition to raise to the interment of their
father in Westminster Abbey, Mr. Maurice Hew-
lett (the chairman of the society) gave authority
that no stone should be left unturned to obtain
this object, both as an honour to the late president
and as an honour to English literature. Application
was at once made to the Dean, and when it became
evident that the formal application by a body of
2,000 authors might be insufficient to bring about
the desired result, support was asked from other
Quarters. The formal application of the society
and the personal application of a large number of
the Society's most important members and the
weight of the public Press was only sufficient to
obtain the sanction of the Dean to a memorial
service in the Abbey. It is impossible, and it
would be unseemly, to discuss the reasons that
may have prompted this decision, for we feel that
our late president, through his works and by his
life, needs no further honour to add to the glory
of his position. Mr. Meredith’s connection with
the Society is, to some extent, distincte from
his position as the greatest writer of fiction of
the late Victorian period. Though he was not
one of the original members of the society, which
was founded in 1884, he joined the union of his
brother authors in 1885, and was immediately
elected on the council. On the death of Lord
Tennyson he was nominated president.
great honour to the society to have had two such
presidents as Lord Tennyson and Mr. George
Meredith, both of whom showed their sincere
sympathy with its work. Ever since Mr. Meredith
held the position he has been most active in
supporting, both publicly and privately, the
various efforts which the Committee of Manage-
ment have taken for the body of members. He
was one of the first contributors to the pension
fund. On the many points put before him by the
Committee of Management his interest and co-
operation was of the greatest value. The Society
must deeply regret that Mr. Meredith's health in
these later years prevented him from being present at
many of those meetings which he would gladly have
attended, and with which he was in full sympathy.
It is a
During the present year the society has lost a
good many of its oldest members and warmest
supporters, but in none has it lost a more sym-
pathetic friend than its president. When the
Qrder of Merit was established by the King,
Mr. Meredith was chosen as one of the first
members.
We desire on behalf of all the members to
express to the family the deepest sympathy with
them, in the loss that they and the country have
sistained by the death of our president, George
Meredith, O.M.
Miss May Sinclair has been kind enough to
Write an appreciation of his work, which we print
below.
THE FUNERAL.
On Friday, May 21, the remains of Mr. George
Meredith were taken from Dorking to Woking and
Cremated. The members of the family alone were
present at the sad ceremony. The urn containing
the ashes was then re-conveyed to Dorking, and
on the day following was interred in Dorking
Cemetery. *
The funeral was attended by Mr. Meredith's
intimate friends, including several members of the
Society of Authors, among whom we may mention
J. M. Barrie, A. Hope Hawkins, A. E. W. Mason,
Hall Caine, Charles Garvice, Mrs. W. K. Clifford,
and Miss May Sinclair.
A memorial service was held at 12 noon on
Saturday, the 22nd, in Westminster Abbey. The
north transept, allotted to members of the Society
of Authors, was very nearly full.
Amongst those present were the following :-
Maurice Hewlett (chairman of the society),
William Archer, Alfred Austin, Mackenzie Bell,
Lewis Benjamin, A. C. Benson, Hall Caine, J. W.
Comyns Carr, Egerton Castle, Mrs. W. K. Clifford,
Edward Clodd, James Douglas, Sir Arthur Conan
Doyle, Walter Emanuel, H. W. Esmond, Mrs.
Frankau, Edmund Gosse, A. P. Graves, Francis
Gribble, Lady Grove, Anstev Guthrie, H. Rider
Haggard, Thomas Hardy, E.W. Hornung, Laurence
Housman, Miss Violet Hunt, Henry James, Rud-
yard Kipling, Robb Lawson, W. J. Locke, Mrs.
Belloc Lowndes, Lady Lugard, Sir Alfred Lyall,
J. A. Fuller Maitland, Edward Morton, A. W.
Pinero, Richard Pryce, Ernest Rhys, Frank
Richardson, Mrs. George Christopher Riggs, Owen
Seaman, Miss May Sinclair, Keighley Snowden,
Alfred Sutro, Mrs. Thurston, John Todhunter,
Mrs. Alec. Tweedie, Humphry Ward (representing
Mrs. Humphry Ward), Percy White, Richard
Whiteing, J. H. Yoxall, M.P., Israel Zangwill.
Many other distinguished ladies and gentlemen
were also present ready to pay the last honour to
the great author. We may mention the Prime
## p. 250 (#310) ############################################
250
TISIES A CITES OF.
-Eºº-º-º-m
Minister, Sir Philip Burne-Jones, Miss Ellen Terry,
Beerbohm Tree, Sir Squire Bancroft, Forbes
Robertson, and Holman Hunt. -
The service was most impressive. It opened
with Beethoven's Funeral March from the Sonata
in A flat, followed by the 51st Psalm.
Then followed other psalms and prayers chosen
for the occasion. The service closed with Watts'
beautiful hymn, “O God, our Help in ages past,”
which was sung by the whole congregation, and
after the Benediction Chopin's Funeral March
in B flat minor was played—all the congregation
standing till the last notes of the organ had died
away.
GEORGE MEREDITH.*
BY MAY SINCLAIR.
EORGE MEREDITH was born before his
time, and he has died before it, as a young
man dies. For fifty-five years he laboured,
bringing forth the long and splendid procession of
his masterpieces, from “The Ordeal of Richard
Feverel,” a novel of absolute and incomparable
greatness, to “The Amazing Marriage,” which
would alone have proved greatness in a lesser man.
And he has not yet come into his own. He is
king to the kings and the great lords of literature,
but he can in no way be said to reign by the voice
of the Sovran people. After a long period of
obscurity he has passed into the eternal possession
of the few. But, although by a dreadful fate he
became for a time the prey of the cultured who are
fairly numerous, the great heavy mass of people
who read, or think they read, cannot stand Meredith.
And to-day, among the cultured and the critical
who do read him, there is a reaction against him.
Nobody doubts his greatness, nor the divinity of
it. Nobody dares suggest that he did not produce
great literature: the tendency is to complain that
it was literature that he insisted on reproducing
and not life. Some of us deny that he was either
a great novelist or a great poet.
The younger generation of novelists are all for a
conscientious realism, and we have a few young
critics who are conscientious too. And Meredith
is peculiarly baffling to these. He eludes all their
attempts to catch and label him. He seems to
them now a realist of considerable piety and now a
romantic of the kind they most abhor. Already,
before his death, they were trying to place him.
They are painfully anxious, elaborately careful
not to place him wrong. And he refuses to be
placed.
sº-
* Copyright in the United States.
He did away with their preposterous labels once
for all twenty-three years ago when, in the first
chapter of “Diana of the Crossways,” he proclaimed
himself a prophet of “the real,” and at the same
time told us that our realists were our “castigators
for not having yet embraced philosophy.”
He defined fiction as “the summary of actual
life, the within and the without of us.” It was as a
novelist, a Writer of fiction, that he came forward
for judgment, and it is as a novelist that they
arraign him to-day, allowing him to be a philosopher
and, perhaps, as it were by the skin of his teeth,
a poet. -
Now, to measure his greatness, not as a philoso-
pher, nor yet as a poet, but as a novelist, we must
remember the position of the novelist in the
Victorian age. He found himself between the
devil of realism and the deep sea of sentiment : a
horrible position. It distorted his whole attitude
to life and his view of the real. Meredith was the
first to deliver the English novel from that degrada-
tion. He was the first to see that it is sentiment
and not conscience that makes novelists cowards.
He recognised sentimentalism for what it is : the
“fine flower of sensualism,” and through its very
fineness the subtlest source of spiritual corruption.
He knew that sentiment—early Victorian senti-
ment—piled to its height, topples over into the
mire. He saw it as the mother of all shams and all
hypocrisies, the nurse of monstrous illusions.
Thackeray, the greatest novelist of his time, who
stood nearest to Meredith in sincerity and fear-
lessness, and hatred of shams—Thackeray was
afraid, and put it on record that he was afraid, to
tell the truth about a man. He said it in his
preface to “Pendennis,” and he laid his cowardice
to the account of the society who had brought
fiction to this pass.
Meredith knew nothing of that fear. “Imagine,”
he said, “the celestial refreshment of having a
pure decency in the place of sham, real flesh, a
Soul born active, wind-beaten, but ascending.
Honourable will fiction then appear; honourable, a
fount of life, an aid to live, quick with our blood.
Why, when you behold it you love it—and you
will not encourage it—or only when presented by
dead hands 2"
His message to his generation was, “ Follow the
real. To not be led by the tainted sentimental
lure. Trust yourselves to Nature, though she
make havoc of your sentiment.” For, at the
heart of Nature he discerned the fiery spiritual
pulse, through and beyond Nature the purifying
liberated flame. Thus he escapes his captors who
Would hold him to pure paganism.
The unity of Nature and spirit, and the return
to spirit through Nature, is Meredith’s philosophy
He found his generation sickly, and for the cure of
## p. 251 (#311) ############################################
A UTISIOR.
251
its sickliness he prescribedſº By passages express his own emotions, and not the
philosophy he did not mean/anything abstract, emotions of his characters, and this is why he fails
anything in the least metapºsical, anything really
incomprehensible to Quraíbiter of letters, the man
in the street. Mgredith’s philosophy is brain-
stuff, thought tha; makes up half of the fabric of
the world. “Idéa,” he said, “is vital.” He was
an idealist only to that extent. Brains, to be any
good, mºtist have blood in them, and that is where
the heart comes in. No man, no writer, had a
greater and a fierier heart at the service of his
brain. And so again he escapes the grasp of those
who would place him among the unhumanised,
inaccessible exponents of the cold idea, who say
that his appeal, was not to the universal human
heart but to the by no means universal human
intellect.
Now our conscientious young critics have no
quarrel with Meredith's philosophy as a philosophy.
Their contention is that, as a novelist, he had no
right to have any philosophy at all. They resent
it as an unwarrantable interference with his drama,
an irritating interruption to his story. They
attack it on artistic grounds, and because of it
they persuade themselves that Meredith was not a
great novelist. Which only proves that they have
forgotten their Meredith. ...Nobody who reads his
novels with any care will find his philosophy
intruding where it can do harm. You will not
come across it at any of the intenser psychological
moments, in any of the great dramatic scenes, or
in any of his inspired passages. It is at its height
in “Diana” and “The Egoist,” but even there it
is confined to the prologue and the interludes.
Except by way of comment, it is almost entirely
absent from “Richard Feverel,” “Rhoda Fleming,”
“Evan Harrington,” “Harry Richmond,” and
“Beauchamp's Career.”
For Meredith was before all things a great
dramatist and a great psychologist, if he was not
always a straightforward teller of his tale. And to
be those two things is, I take it, to be a great
novelist, even if a man happens to have at the
same time an irritating philosophy.
Other and more serious charges have been
brought against him by our cautious and yet
irritable young men. We are all tired of hearing
that Meredith is obscure, that he sins by excess,
by a vice of temperament, by all sorts of exuberance
and eccentricity. It tires us, and it annoys us,
too; for we feel that there is a certain truth in it.
But we are also told that he is not a great novelist,
not a novelist at all, for the simple reason that he
is a poet. And that is interesting. To be a poet,
it would seem, is even more disastrous than to be a
philosopher. For, after all, Meredith's philosophy
embraced the real. But his poetry, they tell us,
spoils all that. Because, you see, his lyrical
though he knows it not.
to produce the “illusion of reality.”
It sounds plausible ; it looks as if there might
be a certain amount of truth in it. But that is
only at first sight. Meredith's lyric passages are
there precisely because they do express as nothing
else could the emotion of his characters. For
emotion, at its climax, is powerless to express
itself or anything. Lucy in love, Richard in love,
are dumb, but all heaven is sounding through
them, and it is that sound of all heaven which
Meredith’s prose gives us. True, his method
destroys the spectacular illusion for a moment, but
it does so that it may preserve the illusion of
emotion, of passion, of reality at its highest
intensity. Compare him with Dickens in this
matter of emotion. Dickens, working himself up
into blank verse over the death of little Nell, is
Dickens feeling something about little Nell and
trying to express his feeling. But Meredith in his
“Diversion Played on a Penny Whistle” is
rendering the song of the souls of Richard and
Lucy. They, poor dears, can only say:
“Lucy, my beloved l’’
“Oh, Richard ’’
It is all part of his art, his very perfect art.
And it is the same with the “Comic Spirit.”
The Comic Spirit is not Meredith. It is the Spirit
immanent in the world, and akin to Mr. Hardy's
immortal Ironies. It is part-creative. Even in
“The Egoist,” where it is rampant, its play is not
the play of the author intoxicated by his own wit,
13.aking merry over the behaviour of Sir Willoughby
Patterne. It is not doing anything over or about
or around Sir Willoughby. It is really in him,
The Comic Spirit is an
aspect of the cosmic reality in which Sir Willoughby
has his being. For the essence of Sir Willoughby
is to be absurd, and the Comic Spirit, exposing his
absurdity, is the revealer of the eternal verity
in him.
Meredith never destroys the “illusion of
reality.” It is the illusion of actuality that he
tampers with. It may be conceded at once that he
had not a very keen sense of the actual or of local
atmosphereandsurroundings. His characters appear
to be surrounded only by the cosmic spaces. He
does not present them circumscribed by any
parochial or urban or suburban boundary. He
seldom if ever paints an interior. His scenic
effects we remember best are always of the open
air. At the same time he has a profound sense of
the bonds, restrictions, distinctions of society and
race and class. For these things work in the flesh
and blood of a man : they are part of the drama of
his soul. That is what Meredith shows us in
## p. 252 (#312) ############################################
252
TRIES A [ſ'ſ
“Rhoda Fleming,” in “Beauchamp's Career,” in
“Harry Richmond,” and in “Evan Harrington,”
all masterly reproductions of English social and
provincial life in the Victorian age.
But they tell us that it is not Meredith’s method
only that is all wrong. Art, they sav, is concerned
only with the average, the normal (let it pass),
and Meredith wrote of extraordinary people in an
extraordinary way. This, we are to believe, applies
especially to his women. They are all goddesses,
or if not goddesses, all women six feet high. In
this, they tell us, his art is inferior to that of Mr.
Hardy. If he desired immortality he should have
written about simple people in a simple way. He
should have chosen for his tragedies the elemental
passions, and treated them elementally. He should
have written, in short, like Mr. Hardy.
On the other hand we also hear that, setting out
as he does to be subtle, he is not half subtle
enough. He should, to produce the perfect illusion
of reality, have written more like Mr. Henry James.
As it is, he is a victim to the fallacy of the master-
passion, the dominant note in character, and thus
he gives us bare types, instead of the rich, intricate
web of inconsistencies, the splendid irrelevancies
and surprises which make up individuality in real
life. Sir Willoughby Patterne, for instance, is an
egoist and nothing but an egoist ; and no man ever
was nothing but one thing.
This is strange criticism of a man who knew
more than any other how to reproduce the very
accent and gesture of the soul. What justice
there is in it applies only to “The Egoist.” There
Meredith comes perilously near to the artificial
comedy of Molière where the misanthrope is always
a misanthrope, and Tartuffe for ever Tartuffe. In
real life, that is to say, in the eyes of the omniscient or
of Mr. Henry James, Sir Willoughby Patterne would
not perhaps appear so manifestly and invariably the
egoist he is. It is equally true that in real fife if a
man is an egoist he will believe and he will
feel remarkably like Sir Willoughby Patterne.
And our critics have forgotten Clara Middleton,
Cecilia, and all the irrelevancies and inconsistencies
of the divine Diana. Mr. Henry James would be
the first to take off his hat to them.
As for the everlasting comparison with Mr. Hardy,
it is futile, as any comparison must be between two
masters equally supreme in their separate territories.
But it raises interesting questions: Are their
territories, after all, so separate 2 Is it true that
Meredith did not understand elemental men and
women It is certainly true that he wrote mostly
about people in whom either breeding, or education,
or the possession of a restless intellect obscures the
working of the large tragic passions. The modern
world is full of such—full, above all, of such women.
And Meredith claimed to have discovered the
modern woman, “animated . . . with the fires of
positive brain-stuff.' He was the first to see that
the sentimentalism \{again ) of his time was
degradation to its women, s.
Even Thackeray, with his exceeding tenderness
and chivalry, Thackeray who owned himself afraid
to tell the truth about a man, did not know as
Meredith knew the truth about a woman. Or
perhaps he knew it, and was still more afraid.
Meredith knew the truth and the whole truth, and
dared to tell it, dared to give the leading role to
those large-brained, large-hearted women of his— .
Diana and Clara, and Ottila and Cecilie Halkett,
and Rose Jocelyn, Aminta and Carinthia Jane.
Charlotte Brontë's Shirley, and the great women of
George Eliot–Maggie Tulliver, Dorothea Brooke
and Dinah Morris—are small beside them. They
are modern women, and we cannot complain of
their stature as abnormal, for modern women are
often six feet high.
These are his extraordinary women. But when he
chose he could draw very ordinary women, and men
too, and drew them as the masters draw. Look at
Ripton Thompson, Algernon Blancous, Mrs. Lovell,
“Emmy" and Sir Lukin, Jenny Denham ; even
Nevil Beauchamp is not extraordinary in our critics’
sense ; and the list could be extended indefinitely.
As for the elemental and the simple people, Tess
is not more elemental in her tragedy than Clare
Doria Forey or Dahlia Fleming or even poor Juley
in “Evan Harrington.” And Thomas in “Yeo-
bright” is not more divinely simple than Lucy
Feverel, nor is Rhoda Fleming less captivating in
her moral beauty than Marty South. For the rest,
Hardy's women and Meredith's women are “sisters
under their skin.”
Still, it is inevitable to place Hardy and Meredith
side by side, for they are the last of our great
novelists, and in many ways they are akin. Both
are philosophers, both poets, and in both philosophy
is, like their poetry, the result of temperament.
Mr. Hardy's genius is bound to make for the
simpler and the larger tragedy, seeing that he
regards the lives of men and women as so many
sacrifices to the eternal, insatiable lust of Nature,
and they themselves as the playthings of an
implacably ironic Destiny.
But to Meredith, Nature, for all her darkness and
austerity, is the mother of all joy, of all the sanities
and sanctities. The natural love of men and
women was to him of all things the sanest and most
sacred. Their tragedy is not their subservience to
Nature, but their falling from her, their sins against
her immanent deity.
His poems sprang from this joy of his genius in
Nature, its adoration of all the robust and splendid
energies of life. Our young critics, more con-
Scientious than ever as they approach this divinest
l—
## p. 253 (#313) ############################################
i
7
#
THE AUTHOR. 253
side of him, have suggested that his philosophy
spoils his poems as it spoils his novels. They cite
“The Reading of Earth” and “The Woods of
Westermain.” To be sure in all his great Nature
poems there are aisles and dells of darkness, inter-
minable secret mazes, lost ways of “The Questions”
traversing the Enchanted Woods. Yet every way
faithfully followed leads us into almost intolerable
light. Something happens, and we find the
Meredithian philosophy (which was, after all, more
an instinct than a philosophy) transmuted into the
Meredithian mysticism as by fire. His message sings
clear :
“Then your spirit will perceive
Fleshly seed of fleshly sins,
Where the passions interweave
How the serpent tangle spins
Of the sense of Earth misprised
Brainlessly unrecognised
She being Spirit in her clods
Footway to the God of Gods.”
But besides “The Woods of Westermain '' and
“The Reading of Earth,” Meredith wrote “The
Lark Ascending,” that continuous, lucid, liquid
song of rapture:—
“Shrill, irreflective, unrestrained,
Rapt, ringing, on the jet sustained
Without a break, without a fall,
Sweet-silvery, sheer lyrical.”
He wrote “Love in the Walley,” and that pro-
foundest, subtlest, most concentrated of human
tragedies, “ Modern Love.” There are lines there
that gleam and cut like steel, dividing the intricate
web of soul and body. It is the dissection of heart-
nerves and brain-cells, a lacerating psychology
masquerading in a procession of linked quatrains.
Yet the same genius, so delicately analytic,
brought forth with a stupendous and Titanic
energy the “Ballads and Poems of Tragic Life.”
Among these is “The Nuptials of Attila,” where
the verse rushes downwards in tumult and in
torrent like the hosts of the armoured Huns, a
poem barbaric, superb, resonant with the clamour
of battle. There is “IXing Harald's Trance,” a
masterpiece of grim and terrible simplicity. And
there is “The Song of Theodolinda,” that supreme
hymn of the passion of martyrdom, of divine
ecstasy in torture, of torture perishing in ecstasy.
The most perfervid passages of Crashaw's
Hymn to Saint Teresa are cold beside Meredith's
fire. And the art of it is transcendent. Every
line glows with furnace heat, and beats in its
terrible assonances, with the strokes of the
hammer :
“This that killed Thee, kissed Thee, Lord
Touched Thee, and we touch it : dear,
Dark it is ; adored, abhorred,
Wilest, yet most sainted here.
Red of heat, 0 white of heat,
In it hell and heaven meet,
× × :: :::
Brand me, bite me, bitter thing !
Thus He felt, and thus I am
One with Him in suffering
One with Him in bliss, the Lamb.
Red of heat, O white of heat,
This is bitterness made sweet.
Now am I who bear that stamp
Scorched in me, the living sign
Sole on earth—the lighted lamp
Of the dreadful day divine.
White of heat, beat on it fast
Red of heat, its shape has passed.
>{< >}. >k *:
Rindle me to constant fire,
Lest the nail be but a nail
Give me wings of great desire,
Lest I look within and fail
Red of heat, the furnace light,
White of heat, fix on my sight.
Never for the chosen peace
Know, by me tormented know,
Never shall the wrestling cease
Till with our outlasting Foe
Red of heat to white of heat
Roll we to the Godhead's feet !
Beat, beat White of heat,
Red of heat, beat, beat l”
w
If he had written nothing else, that one poem
would be enough to ensure his immortality.
And some of the younger generation, which is
so conscientious and so cautious, are wondering
whether Meredith will live. Posterity, they think,
is hardly likely to tolerate what his contemporaries
cannot endure. There is much in him, they say,
which is intolerable.
Well, there is much in Fielding, in Scott, in
Thackeray which is intolerable. And yet they
live. We still read Fielding, in spite of his per-
petual digressions and the essays with which he
dislocates his chapters. We read Scott in spite
of his interminable descriptive passages; and
Thackeray in spite of his digressions, and of his
mortal tendency to moralise in all places of his
narrative. It is only reasonable to suppose that
Meredith will be read in spite of everything, even
of his obscurity. For nothing can kill the novelist
if the novelist is there ; and in all Meredith’s
novels the novelist is supreme. Who when he
thinks of “The Egoist" really remembers anything
but the sublime performances of Sir Willoughby
Patterne or the ways of Clara Middleton 2 Who
would dream of judging the terrible and poignant
tragedy of Richard Feverel by fragments from the
pilgrim's scrip Who as he sees Diana keeping
her watch by her dead friend, or kneeling by the
hearth of Crossways House, will be unchivalrous
enough to remember her as a woman who attempted
## p. 254 (#314) ############################################
254
TriB A UTHOR.
more epigrams than she ever brought to perfection ?
And there is Emmy under the surgeon's knife and
Sir Lukin raving in his remorse. There is Emilia
forsaken and Dahlia betrayed, and they are flesh
and blood that no “idea,” no philosophy can
destroy. And flesh and blood they had need be to
stand in the presence of their creator. Meredith’s
personality is so overpowering that at times it
comes between us and his creations. He has not,
as lesser men have had, the habit of detachment.
No novelist has it completely, nor can have it.
He betrays his own nature more subtly or more
inevitably than any other artist, for he handles
directly the stuff of life, and we know him by the
manner of his handling. It is impossible to read
Meredith without seeing him to be before all things
clean-souled and courageous and passionately
sincere. We divine that there is no greatness and
no splendour in his work that had not its match in
him. His powers were finely mingled.
intellect was blood-warm and had a heart in it,
beating like a pulse of flame, and emotion in him
was a spiritual thing, as if the courses of his blood
flashed light. To feel with him was to see more
and not less clearly.
It is not conceivable that he will not live, he
who had more life, more virile, fertilising energy
than any Writer of the two generations that he
saw rise round him and pass away before him. Our
own generation will return to him, wearied of the
lucid excellencies of the lesser men, their finished
perfection within the limits of the little. He was
too great for us. If some of us have lost sight of
him it is not because they have left him behind
them with the Victorian era ; it is because they
have not yet “caught up.” He was too swift for
us. He has passed us by, and only thus can we
conceive of him as passing. He has not yielded
up his fire to any one of us. He is on far
ahead with his torch, holding high for us the
inextinguishable flame.
MAY SINCLAIR.
—e—º-e—
GENERAL NOTES.
—0-0-0–
THE Editor of The Author would be much
obliged if any member who happens to possess a
copy of the November (1907) issue would forward
the same to the office for the benefit of the society's
file, which is short of this issue.
*- -
SCHOLZ v. AMASIS.
WE are pleased to chronicle that the appeal in
the Scholz v. Amasis case, supported by the Society
His .
of Authors, has been successfully upheld. The
judges of the Court of Appeal were unanimous
that Mr. Fenn's version was not an infringe-
ment of Mr. Scholz's rights. Members of the
Society may call to mind that when Mr. Fenn
put the matter into the society’s hands the com-
mittee took the opinion of counsel, Mr. Eldon
Bankes, before deciding what course should be
taken. The members of the committee themselves
were of the opinion that no infringement had
occurred, but they considered it necessary that their
opinion should be supported. The opinion of the
society’s counsel has been amply justified by the
result of the case.
All infringements of copyright or performing
right must depend upon the facts of each individual
case, and are matters of evidence rather than of
law. It is too late to report the case fully in this
month's Author, but we hope to be able to publish
any points of special interest in the July number.
*-
THE CENSOR.
MEMBERS of the Society may call to mind that
Mr. Harcourt's Theatre and Music Hall Bill was
carefully studied by the Dramatic Sub-Committee
and approved by them. It appears that a question
was raised in Parliament on May 27 owing to the
recent action of the Censor. Mr. Asquith, in reply,
said that he thought the position of Dramatic
Censorship was a most important matter, and that
it was receiving careful consideration. He stated
further that he thought the time had come for
establishing a Select Committee to consider the
position.
INJUSTICE TO CANADIAN BOOKSELLERS.
IN The Bookseller and Stationer, published in
Toronto, there is an article headed “Injustice to
the Canadian Bookseller.” On reading the article,
we see the writer complains that there are certain
books copyrighted in Canada which are now out of
print, that the copyright owners refuse, or, for
reasons of their own, do not desire to publish
further editions. The booksellers think that there
are still sales for the books, but they are unable to
import cheap United States reprints, because by
so doing they would be infringing the copyright of
the Canadian holder.
Two points suggest themselves. The first is,
why should the Canadian bookseller think he has
any right in the property of another person It is
the old, old story. For so many years authors'
rights were not recognised at all that the public
began to consider the property was not the
author's, but belonged to them. To this day the
limitation of the term of copyright makes it clear
## p. 255 (#315) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
255.
that the same feeling still exists. According to
the Canadian bookseller's argument, supposing
Jones purchases a book, reads it and puts it on the
shelf of his library, and does not use it, and has no
intention of using it again, he is sinning against
the public, for he ought, of course, either to give it
away or to sell it to Some other person. Or, again,
Supposing Jones bought a nice bit of freehold in
the country, and found, for certain reasons, that
he was unable to utilise it in any way, the book-
seller would argue, other people might come and
demand that they had a right to use it whether he
liked it or not. So long as there are any private
rights in property the argument cannot stand. If
it does not apply to property in land or to personal
property, it applies still less to that property which,
of all others, is the outcome of a man's personal
effort. . If, therefore, the Canadian copyright
owner doesn't want to publish a cheap edition of a
book, there ought to be no power which could force
him to do so, and the Canadian bookseller has no
more right to complain than he would have in the
instances quoted. This is the first point.
The Second point refers to the Canadian
trade. Most of the Canadian copyrights are, we
believe, held by the Canadian publishers. If,
therefore, the Canadian tradesman who is living
by the exploitation of his property, chooses to lose
a considerable income by the non-exploitation of
this property, it only tends to prove that he is a
bad tradesman. If American publishers and
Canadian booksellers can make profits by selling
cheap editions, Canadian publishers should be able
equally to make profits by exploiting their pro-
perty in the same way. That they do not do so
shows a lack of enterprise which we should have
hardly expected in that advancing colony, but we
have on former occasions suspected something of
the same kind when the question of Canadian
Sales of the works of English authors has arisen.
An enterprising Canadian publisher, with some
capital behind him, could make better terms and
find a better market by contracting with the
English author direct than he could by purchasing
plates or by purchasing the right for the Canadian
edition, using the American publisher as middle-
man. It might be worth while for the Canadian
publisher to consider the position seriously.
MISS RACHEL CHALLICE.
WE regret to record the death of Miss Rachel
Challice, who has for some time past contributed
the Spanish Notes to the columns of The Author.
Although a busy journalist, as well as a writer of
books, she found time month by month, without
any hope of reward beyond the appreciation of her
fellow members, to assist with her work the aim
and objects of the society. She was an enthusiastic
Supporter of the best interests of the members of
her profession, and was well known in the literary
circles of Spain about which she wrote. She
represented the Society of Authors on the occasion
of the Cervantes celebration in Spain, and placed
a Wreath from the society on the author's
monument. Her last work, “The Secret History
of the Court of Spain,” will appear shortly. It is
taken entirely from Spanish sources.
—º-—-
~-sº-w
IS HE 2
–0-º-e-
WO or three months ago Mr. H. G. Wells
referred in the columns of this paper to
the literary agent as “that indispensable
middleman.” Ever since reading that expression,
I have been wondering if the literary agent really
is “indispensable,” and lately I have looked
through my books to remind myself of my own
past experiences. I found them interesting, for I
had never before viewed them “in bulk,” so to
speak, and under the impression that they may be
of interest to others, they are here set down.
Let me begin by saying that while for obvious
reasons I do not give names, every detail is taken
exactly from my books, for of course I keep a
record of every manuscript, of the 700 word articles
as of the 100,000 word novel. Let me also say
that I have no complaint against my agent, whom
I found invariably courteous and business-like, and
who is also one of the best known men in his pro-
fession. Of course I paid him, and he asked for,
nothing except what he earned by commission on
stories placed, for I hold the agent who demands.
an advance fee to be nothing more than an open
freebooter, living on the Vanity or ignorance of the
struggling aspirant.
During my connection, then, with my agent, I
placed in his hands five long stories. He succeeded
in selling the serial rights in one, obtaining for
them the sum of £30. He made no attempt to
place the story as a volume, and, the serial publica-
tion having been completed, I am now offering it
myself to a publisher. The other four stories,
when I severed connection with him, the agent
returned to me.
The first of these he had offered in fourteen
quarters without success. I offered it myself to
one firm, who refused it. I then offered it to.
another firm, who bought the serial rights for £45.
I then disposed of the volume rights, and it has
recently been published in volume form on a 15 per
cent. royalty, and a promise of 20 per cent. should
it reach a sale of 2,000 copies, which I am afraid.
it shows no signs of doing.
## p. 256 (#316) ############################################
256
THE AUTISIOR.
The second of these long stories my agent
had offered in nine quarters. The first firm
to whom I offered it after its return to me gave
me £80 for the serial rights. I have not yet
offered it for volume publication.
The third story my agent had offered ten times
without success. I have offered it to three editors,
but have not yet effected a sale, but it is going out
again next month.
The fourth story the agent offered twelve times,
and I have offered it four times. This I am
inclined to withdraw permanently, but may offer it
again if a suitable opening occurs.
So much for long stories. In addition I sent
the agent a number of short stories. I will take
them one by one. - -
No. 1. Agent sold it for £10 10s. for British
serial rights.
No. 2. The agent offered it to nine editors.
The first editor to whom I offered it gave me
f1 10s. for the copyright.
No. 3. The agent sold this for £4 12s. 6d. for
British serial rights. -
No. 4. This was offered by my agent ten times
in vain. I offered it sixteen times equally in vain,
and then sold it to a leading magazine for £8 5s.
for British serial rights, and have since received a
fee of 10s. 6d. for translation into Danish.
No. 5. Offered nine times in vain by the agent,
then returned to me. I offered it twenty times
more, and then sold it for a guinea, which I was
very glad to get.
No. 6. My agent offered this to six editors, and
then returned it to me. The first editor to whom
I sent it gave me £2 2s. for it.
No. 7. Neither the agent nor I succeeded in
disposing of this. -
No. 8. The agent offered this to nine editors,
and then returned it to me. I sold it to perhaps
the best known popular magazine in the world,
receiving £15 15s. for all serial rights. ;
No. 9. This, too, neither the agent nor I
succeeded with.
No. 10. My agent had this declined eight times.
I sold it for three guineas at the fourth attempt.
No. 11. My agent informed me that this had
been lost by an editor to whom he had submitted
it. I re-typed the story, and submitted it direct
to the same editor, who gave me £3 3s? for the
copyright.
No. 12. The agent disposed of this for £7 18. 94.
for British serial rights.
No. 13. Both the agent and I failed with this.
One editor told me it was too funny. -
No. 14. Both the agent and I failed with this.
One editor told me it was too gruesome.
No. 15. Another failure for us both.
No. 16. Also a failure for both of us.
Therefore with regard to my long stories, the
agent disposed of one MS. out of five ; that is, he
sold 20 per cent. of my work. Of the four MSS.
he returned, I have so far sold two, or 50 per cent.
He obtained £30, I obtained £125, with more to
come for royalties. •
Of the sixteen short stories I placed in his hands
he sold three, for a total of £22 4s. 3d. Of the
thirteen short stories he failed with and returned
to me, I have sold seven for a total of £35 9s. 6d.
These figures are slightly more complicated than
those for the long stories, so I will leave the
comparative percentages to be worked out by
Somebody more mathematically gifted than I am.
I perceive, however, that I secured £13 5s. 3d.
more than did my agent.
The agent could claim, though, that he secured
on the average, not invariably, a higher rate per
thousand than I got for myself. Also I had
generally to sell copyright or all serial rights. My
agent never sold anything but British serial rights,
all minor rights thus being retained by me. They
have never been any good to me, but it is comforting
to possess them.
Then, too, the agent's dealings with my MSS.
were confined to fifteen months—one year's agree-
ment, and three months’ motice to terminate it.
My own operations with the MSS. he returned me
have extended over a longer time, from then to
now, in fact, while some of the MSS. still left me I
yet hope to dispose of ultimately. So that I have
had the advantage of more time ; but I suppose I
can say that it was the cream of my work that he
disposed of, so that he had a great advantage there.
I am left wondering if the agent be really
indispensable. That he is indispensable to himself
I can well believe. That when an author has
achieved fame and fortune an agent is indispens-
able, may also be the case. No doubt motor-cars
become indispensable then. I do not know, but
shall be happy to give a personal opinion at the
earliest possible moment. It is different, however,
from the point of view of the mere average rear
rank and filer—the man to whom his cheques are
not as the accustomed tribute of the triumphant
conqueror, but are rather each one the record of a
doubtful and hardly won success.
From my own small experience I am inclined to
say that perseverance is indispensable ; that the
Postmaster-General is certainly indispensable ;
but as for the agent being indispensable—Well,
is he
X Y. Z.
## p. 257 (#317) ############################################
\ .
}
.." /
A PLUTOGRAT OF THE PREss; OR, THE
- CYNIC'S SUCCESS.
—º-º-e—
(Continued.)
D before a handsome writing-table, piled
ith papers, documents, and copies of the
rous publications his will controlled,
was th § man. Great in one sense only, be it
unders bysically he cut rather a poor figure,
with hy Nagne-bottle shoulders, pale com-
Male eyes, and hay-coloured hair. His
demeanour, however, was self-assured, as every
prosperous man's must be.
We exchanged rather searching glances.
Something in the famous publisher's manner
recalled a once familiar personage; but I could not
“place " him right away.
Then he spoke. His was a thin voice, yet it
served to give me the cue I wanted.
“Why,” I exclaimed half involuntarily, “you are
Wynyard Graves.”
“The same !”
His tone was quick and short.
I stared at him in speechless surprise for a moment.
He returned my scrutiny. w -
Presently a sickly sort of smile played round his
mouth. “We meet again under rather changed
circumstances,” he said.
Recalling that night when he had made an end
of the manuscripts that were to have brought him
name, fame and fortune, I could but assent.
Wynyard Graves, the erstwhile hard-up free-lance,
and Gregory Grub the publisher, who paid twenty-
five per cent. to his shareholders, sweated his
authors, and owned the largest and most expen-
sively fitted-up place of business of its kind in
England, one and the same individual I couldn't
realise it. -
“Did you happen upon Aladdin's lamp any-
where P’’
I ventured to ask after taking stock of his
sumptuously furnished sanctum.
Graves favoured me with one of his dreamy smiles.
“Not exactly.”
“Then how on earth did you do it 2"
“Do it 2 ” he repeated, leaning back in his arm-
chair, beating his desk with a paper-knife, “Do it 2
Oh It was not so very difficult. Nothing near so
'hard as trying to place outside contributions.”
“But the start—how did you begin P”
Wynyard Graves paused a moment.
“Well,” he said slowly, “I’ll be candid with you.
I began by picking the brains of a man who had
made a hit with rather a novel idea. After rather
a wobbling start the thing went. I had struck the
public taste while the iron was hot.
“Before, I had been engaged in furnishing ide
TFIOR. 257
for others without recompense. By annexing some-
body else's schemes, I beheld myself feathering my
Own nest.”
“And then P”
“Then I determined to tap an unbroached section
of the reading public. Somebody had circulated a
rag made up of stale jokes, idiotic drawings, and
morbid sensationalism. I went one worse in the
Same line ; as I expected, that also struck oil.
“So in order to make cash breed faster, I
launched out with another paper—to catch flies of
a different kind this time. I concocted a penny
jumble of fashion diagrams, millinery notes, love
stories, in which lords woo servant girls, villains are
Wanquished and virtue triumphs, bits of advice on
love, marriage, the household, and so forth.
“With this net I enmeshed half the shop-girls,
housemaids, and other young women of the class
known at present as “ladies’ in the kingdom. The
fashion plates were evolved out of the brain of a
clever, but lowly born, artist, who couldn't speak
the King's English. I myself instructed the readers
of this precious hotch-potch on connubial problems,
doing so with the greater assurance because I have
never married.
“I had now catered to please the ignorant, the
Vulgar and the silly. , My next venture supplied
youthful hooligans with a long-felt want. I brought
out a half-penny Weekly mass of blood and thunder
—Jack the Ripper—Charles Peace literature. It
Went—and still goes—like hot rolls. More than
once juvenile offenders have thrown blame upon
the tone of this wonder when questioned before
the magistrate. A few weak-minded ragamuffins
have gone so far as to commit suicide, urged thereto,
So ran the evidence, by devouring pernicious litera-
ture, in which my property played a leading
part.” - - -
“Are you in no dread of incurring a penalty for
circulating a periodical of such a character P’” I
interposed. -
Graves laughed.
“Penalty The law confines its labours to
running-in second-hand booksellers for exposing
authors like Aristotle, Byron, Zola. It never by
any chance interfered with a journal that incites
lads to crime—or men either, for the matter of
that.”
The speaker laughed cynically. -
“Though tinged with bitterness, there is some
truth in what you say,” I replied.
“My dear fellow,” responded Graves, looking at
me steadily, “you found by experience—as I did
—What encouragement there is for writers of high
* ſou know as well as I what demand there
§ of scholarly type who use elegant
quote Occasionally from the
## p. 258 (#318) ############################################
258
“Not much, to be sure, I regret to say.”
“Well When a lad is thrashed for telling the
truth he often turns liar. When a writer begins
to understand that conscientious matter is a drug
in the market, he either renounces his ideals with
a view to scooping in the coin, or abandons the
game in disgust.”
“As you did.”
“As I did, when I informed you on a memorable
evening some ten years ago that I should go into
trade. Now I am a linited liability company with
a capital ; but I will spare you details. Nearly all
my ventures have prospered.”
“You will pardon what I am going to say,” I
began. “Why, with the wealth your firm can
command, have you never undertaken the issue of
some standard work P. So far as I am aware, nothing
but the veriest rags emanate from your house.”
Graves opened his eyes in real or feigned
Surprise.
“You ask me such a question—you who know
how generously the public patronises any man who
tries to improve it, mentally or morally. Have I
not already declared that when I abandoned writing
I entered business 2 Business If I could raise
the standard of public taste to-morrow by merely
lifting my little finger, I wouldn’t do so. If I
could instruct every street-arab, clerk or shop-girl
in the world up to the level of a University gra-
duate, by the expenditure of a halfpenny, I would
keep the copper in my pocket. No, sir, I am not
a schoolmaster or parson—most assuredly not a
philanthropist. Indeed, I have even gone so far
as to engender a delight for reading matter of a
kind never before supplied.”
“You do not allude to—to indecency.”
“No. My policy is to stultify, not to shock.”
4 & Ah ! 22
We both maintained silence for a few seconds ;
I broke it by asking him if he still adhered to his
former expressed views on democracy.
A sardonic grin contorted Graves' mouth as he
replied.
“The nation has for political purposes found it
expedient to worship a little mud image which it
calls Demos. Anything breathed against this
image is rank heresy. Times gone by saw practical
inventors, engineers and scientists springing from
the class it stands for—poor men who thought out
discoveries in their cottages and taught themselves
the rudiments of education. We have changed all
that. The class Demos represents to-day, consists
chiefly of men whose aim is to work as little for as
much pay as possible. Their leisure is passed mainly
in public-houses. Their ambition is to oºº Yº
latest ‘tips’ for a race meeting. They ay
part loud, self-assertive, impudent,
ape all the worse qualities of the
majority.”
t
If they haven't reached the pitch of playing
on Sunday, they are fast converting the s
into a day of rowdy excursions or senseles
thus are neither so industrious or de
their grandfathers, yet their liberty i
greater, their chances in life incompa
numerous. Yet if you were to se
opinion to me as proprietor of the Sp
should do what every editor in Lond
and stick it on the coals.”
& 4 Why 2 ” •.
“Because this class is in a prep
golf
bath
“Its strikes dislocate trade. Its centralisation
generates slums. Physical deterioration bids fair
to make us a nation of cripples and paralytics.
Idleness swells our rates. Rash and immature
unions fill our hospitals, asylums, refuges and
reformatories. We know it, but it would not pay
us to express a candid opinion. So with our
tongue in Our cheeks we allude to this little mud
image as the “backbone of the country.”
Graves paused a moment for breath.
It was all I could do to keep from looking aghast
at his utterances.
“The democracy is never tired of throwing stones
at the profligacy of the rich,” he burst out afresh,
“but where do you find immorality so atrocious as
among the denizens of mean streets 2
“Another clause in my indictment, and I have
done.
“The son of a gentleman goes to a public
school. He is cheeky to a master, misses his
lessons or sins in some other way incident to boy-
hood. He is flogged. Many a duke's son has
been flogged at Eton, and will be again, I hope and
believe.
“The son of a labourer goes to a board School.
He uses foul language in his teacher's hearing, or
refuses to learn his task, and if he is chastised there
is the whole country in an uproar. His parents
assault and batter the poor pedagogue, and when
they’ve done with him, the law prosecutes him.
“Did any man ever know such absurdity ?
Yet we are called an enlightened and progressive
people !” e
It was amazing to hear the editor and proprietor
of one of the most democratic organs published
thus expressing himself.
“Open confession is good for the soul, I find, so
I will continue to make you my father confessor
for a few moments longer in order that you may
take a close view of the machinery which has made
me a success. I pander to society as well as Demos.
There is no bit of scandal too Outrageous, no per-
sonal interview too fulsome, no tittle-tattle too
paltry for the columns of one or another of my
ublications. Nobodies believe themselves some-
## p. 259 (#319) ############################################
|
259
THE AUTHOR.
bodies because it suits my purposes to print their
photographs and biographies occasionally, at a price.”
“Let us pass on to the next point,” I suggested.
“Ah, yes! Let me see—the next point. Oh
cruel and ghastly posters. And what my posters
do for my budgets of fiction my contents bills do
for my sheets of fact.”
“I have seen them,” I said, “and I think it an
infernal shame that while a poor newspaper lad
may be run in for crying false news, editors may
print misleading, grossly exaggerated bills in order
to dispose of large editions with impunity.”
“I agree with you,” assented Graves. “Blame
that ridiculous old ass, the law—not us who profit
by its stupidity. Business is business.”
“Do you take up any position with regard to
religion ?” I asked. -
“Religion ? No! It is played out in England.”
He regarded me with an inscrutable cast of
visage as he finished the last sentence. His utter-
ances had been, here and there, so startling that I
found myself beginning to wonder whether he was
speaking in jest or earnest. He belonged to a set
of men whom it is difficult or impossible to
“weigh up.”
“How in the world do you manage to procure .
ideas for new papers, for articles, for novel com-
petitions P One brain, no matter how fecund,
could never breed them all, I am sure,” I began
after a pause. -
Graves gazed at the ceiling absently for a
moment. Then his sickly smile played about his
mouth. “You would like to know P’’
“I WOuld.”
“Well, then, you shall. First the law of copy-
right. Here we have a muddle so confusing that
any smart man may avail himself of its absurdities
to annex ideas from authors, from rivals, from a
hundred sources, without let or hindrance.”
“Dishonest ” I exclaimed.
“Certainly,” agreed Graves readily. “But
business. What is to prevent me from advertising
for an assistant in my literary department—whether
I want one or not ? Mr. Pen—shall we call him 2
—answers my advertisement together with some
scores of others. He, and the most likely among
them, are accorded interviews.
“‘Mr. Pen,' I say, ‘what suggestions would you
make to improve my journal should you be
appointed to the post applied for P’
“Mr. Pen, poor guileless creature, unbosoms him-
self. Some of his notions are good and feasible.
My shorthand clerk in attendance takes notes of
them, as of the others emanating from the
applicants I review.
“I close each successive interview with a gracious
promise that the departing penman shall hear
from me.
“So he does. To the effect that the appointment
has been filled up.
“Shameful ' " I shouted as I grasped his
meaning.
Graves slowly stroked his chin.
“The law allows it. What more is to be said.”
“You are an unscrupulous fellow,” I answered.
Graves laughed, a harsh, cackling, disagreeable
laugh.
“I have gone into trade.”
I put on my hat and prepared to quit the place,
sº moral atmosphere I began to find growing
etid.
“Before I go,” I said, “will you be good
enough to inform me for what purpose you have
bought manuscripts of an ethnographical nature
from me? I should like to know this particularly,
Seeing that no publication of a character available
for their insertion appears to figure on your rather
extensive list.”
Graves stood up behind his writing-table, and
Once again repeated his detestable grin.
“You have a right to ask what purposes your
manuscripts serve in our business. I’ll tell you.
They are of use in supplying local colour to some
of the tales of adventure our boy subscribers love
so dearly. We can offer you even better terms to
continue your papers on the same subject.”
I was too disgusted to make any rejoinder.
Turning on my heel, I left Wynyard Graves or
Gregory Grubb—as the reader prefers—to his
papers, his schemes, his success, his huge fortune.
The last I heard of him was his return to
Parliament as the “Champion of the Working
Classes.”
CORRESPONDENCE.
—e—sº-e—
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
DEAR MR. THRING, I have been reading the
United States Copyright Act and your interesting
article upon it. It seems a curious innovation to
give such preference to foreign countries and
exempt all from the burden of the manufacturing
clauses, with the exception of England.
May I call your attention to your paragraph
about dramatic and musical compositions, wherein
you say that they must be printed from type set
in the United States if they are produced for sale
in book form. This would be a serious alteration
in the law, which does not appear to me to have
been intended or enacted. It is only “books” and
“periodicals” which are mentioned in (a) and (b)
of section 5, to which the manufacturing clauses
apply. A dramatic composition, even if it is pub-
lished in book form, should be described as a
“dramatic composition ” under (d) and not as
## p. 260 (#320) ############################################
260
THE AUTHOR.
a “book,” and if it is so described the manufac-
turing clauses would not be applicable. I hope
you do not mind my comment upon this point,
because it seems to me that the statement “then
the type-setting clause takes effect ’’ is inaccurate,
and may give rise to misunderstanding.
Yours very truly, HAROLD HARDY.
—º-º-º-
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
SIR,--I have only to-day, March 28th, seen the
article on this subject signed by Alfred Smythe ;
and although it contains much with which one
cannot fail to sympathise, yet being fully aware, to
my cost, of the hard struggle which magazine and
newspaper writers often have, I totally fail to see
why we should be freed from the payment of
income tax any more than any other class of
professional men or women are.
not rather be thankful that they make sufficient by
their pen to be taxed at all !
barrister or doctor has quite as many difficulties to
contend with for some years, and often for ever, as
the writer of magazine articles | A long Univer-
sity education usually is essential in his case, while
it is by no means so in the case of Writers.
Compared with many other professional men,
e.g., Solicitors, architects,l and agents, accountants,
writers of magazine articles need not have had to
pay a heavy premium to learn their profession,
nor when in practice is there the same professional
—apart from personal –expense, nor is there any
capital expenditure required as is frequently the
case in business, unless, indeed, some writers are
disposed to look upon a few “postage stamps" as
capital expenditure.
H. STUART THOMPSON.
IS THE 6s. NOVEL DOOMED 2
SIR,-My temperament is neither gloomy nor
pessimistic, but, on the contrary, it is of the most
optimistic character ; yet I cannot help saying that
in my humble opinion the outlook of the profession
of novelist is very grave. I have spent a few days
interviewing booksellers, and to sum up briefly
what passed between us, I was informed by more
than one prominent bookseller that the clamour on
the part of the public for cheap reprints is daily
growing more intensified, and that the 6s. novel
of even prominent writers is becoming less and
less in demand.
One bookseller exclaimed, “Oh, as for the new
writer, he has, poor devil no chance at all.” The
position is not only serious for the latter, but it is
even more serious for the former class of writer,
and there is internal evidence to show that the
cheap reprints have come to stay.
Whom is the author to blame 2 Is it the public,
Should writers
Surely the struggling
2
who apparently find it more entertaining to read
cheap reprints than new fiction ; or is the blame to
be fixed upon the trade 2 It would be a difficult
thing to trace the evolution of the cheap reprint,
but it is obvious to the author, and also to the
trade, that in spite of the evidence that the
“enemy’’ has come to stay, the present is a diffi-
culty which must somehow be overcome both for
the sake of the publishing trade and also for the
profession of novelist. Publishers' travellers will
tell you that they are quite unable to excite the
curiosity of booksellers with regard to new 63.
novels, and that the trade will not look at them.
On the other hand, these same gentlemen have
their order books crammed with orders running
into three and four figures for “mixed” reprints,
at 7S. per dozen, less 10 per cent.
It would be really very interesting to know
whether the person to put in the pillory is the
bookseller or our old friend the publisher. Or
perhaps it is the taste of the public which has
become so depraved, eh?
Yours faithfully, A NovKLIST.
—º-º-o-
MAGAZINE PROPRIETORS.
SIR,--I should like to bring to the notice of the
Authors’ Society the responsibilities of the pro-
prietors of certain second-class periodicals and
papers, and should like to inquire whether there is
a satisfactory solution for the following difficulty.
A magazine engages a contributor and offers to
pay him a fixed rate for articles. After a short
period, the contributor experiences a difficulty in
obtaining payment, and finally, on threatening to
bring an action, is informed that the magazine
has changed hands and that the proprietors are not
liable for the work published before the date they
took over the responsibilities. The contributor is
in the following position : he has to find out what
has become of the former proprietors and where he
can apply for payment. In many cases this is
exceedingly difficult, and in many cases impossible.
Should he discover the whereabouts of the former
owners he is very often unable to obtain payment.
owing to the fact that they have no money and no
assets. Two points seem to be very hard upon the
author. First, that the original owner, who has
most probably obtained something for the sale of
his magazine, should not meet the just demands of
his creditors. Secondly, that the magazine should
be allowed to go on under the same title without
notifying the creditors of the change in the
responsibilities.
I should be glad if the members of the Authors’
Society could give any information as to , the
course which it is advisable to adopt in these
Circumstances.
Yours truly, A SUFFERER.
## p. 260 (#321) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
iii
THE TIDE MILL SECRET. -
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely produced, 320 pp., with
Frontispiece, 2s. 6d. net.
“A readable novel . . . life is vividly depicted.”—Dundee
Advertiser.
“A pleasant tale.”—The Universe.
GARDEN SONGS, and other Poems.
By MARGARET E. FoED. A capital book of poetry, highly
commended to all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.
Printed on thick antique paper, with uncut edges, and bound in
attractive brochure cover, with flaps, 1s.6d. met. NOW READY.
THE LONG RUN : A Novel.
By ROBERT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. met.
“A very curious novel.”—Publishers Circular.
“This novel is unusual and distinctly original.”—What's On.
GERMAN THE VIKING : A Story of Ancient
England.
By JAMES STUART. Handsome bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net.
“A vigorous and interesting tale of the stormy life of the old
Norsemen.”—Scotsman.
“The author writes pleasantly and with clearness of expres-
sion; he has managed to bring the old-world atmosphere into his
story.”—IIull Daily Matil.
MON CA OF ESSEBURNI : A Novel.
By MARGARET F. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as
frontispiece, and is bound with attractive design. 2s. met.
“The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . .
Includes some pretty description of the village.”—Christictim.
World.
MSS.
LONDON :
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
Full lists on application, post free.
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
(Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
STOCKWELL, Who Will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
SANG|M|GNAND OF WAL D'ELSA
|N TUSGANW.
AN ART HISTORICAL WORK.
Y
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth M. Derbishire.
With 27 Pen and Ink Drawings, many hitherto
unpublished Documents from Tuscan State
Archives, a Bibliography, and numerous Copy-
righted Photographs.
ERMAN NO LOESCHER & CO.
(Bretschreider & Regenberg), ROME.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors’ MSS., I,egal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS BARRETT,” ºve.
Telephone : 9677 Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
- Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or maonth.
Terms and specimen of work on application. IHighest References.
TYPEYWRITING:
ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors', Playwrights’, Clergy men's, &c.,
Correctly and efficiently executed.
Good Work combined with cheapness and cuickness.
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MSS RALLING, 175, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
Rd.,
§º wº-,e, sº sº -> ...," ºr sº *.*, *, *, * * *R*, * * * * > * ºf ºx * * *
§ §§§ ‘. . . 5 * º tº 2:
Two HUNDRED AND FIFTY
(GUINEAS AWARD.
The Literary Agency of London has pleasure
in announcing that it has been instructed
by M.Y. ANDREW MELROSE to conduct an
open competition For THE
- BEST NOVEL --
tº submitted before November i. 1909. The Adjudicators
will be D
MRS. FLORA ANNIE STEEL, .
MISS MARY CHOLMONDELEY, and
MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.
Particulars may be had by sending Starmped Addressed
Envelope to -
: THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, ;
º 5, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C.
*...º.º.
MSS.
2.
sº tº
5 . .”
º' ---
". . . . . . . .
| Tim T
carefully and quickly done on good paper.
References to leading Publishers.
Miss G. BLAXELLE, King-Potter, Clements & Co. Ld.
56, Ludgate Hill, H. C.
NO AUTHOR
be he amateur or expert, can afford to be without
HINTS THAT HELP.
A Book of sound advice and
instruction on the way to write
and sell Short Stories.
There is, of course, a right way and a wrong way,
and the writer who is not fully versed in his profes-
sion is handicapped to the extent of his inexperience.
“HINTS THAT HELP’’: 1s. 6d. post free from
The Literary Typewriting Bureau,
46, Earlham Grove, Forest Gate, ESSEX.
(Please mention “The Author.”)
## p. 260 (#322) ############################################
iV ADVERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE CollBGE,
9, Arundel Street. Strand, W.C.
| FIRST LEssons INSTORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
*|| Of this work the Westminste?' Gazette writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
S, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Typexyriting,
can guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
Duplicating,
SEP for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL;
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance) from 3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
arid Copying.
It will cost you nothing, and I
Price List and Testimonials on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Special terms to Authors if you mention this paper.
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
[XVIII. CENT.
Tattºtozz.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIPKES and SIFKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Harm mersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. Iłeferences.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Eccellent Testimonials from Plrt iſ JJ’rifers.
** TELE ATUTIEIOIER,.”
scALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...#4 0 0
Other Pages . ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... tº º ſº. • ? , 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page tº - - tº o 0 @ 9 tº a tº a • so tº e & ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page * * - * - - ... . ... Q 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W. - -
--Pºw
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Stleet, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 09 (June 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 09 (June 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-06-01-The-Author-19-9
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/393/1909-05-01-The-Author-19-8.pdf
2c2be89a1fee9cc7164d65e1f5f8053c
PDF Text
Text
of
- *
** -- -- a
a -- *0.
* - - tº
- --- ---
* &
a
e
& ** ** -- &
e -- ** ** ... *e * * s
-- *- -- * -
e
-tº ---
;
--
- tº e
-* ** tº
tº -e -e....
= * e -* a
of
...
** * -* *
* ...,* - * - --
s
...tº...
..
*- **
- * ... ... --
PAGE
214
214
214
214
214
215.
217
21S
...
220'
...
..., 223.
.., 225.
226.
...
227
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
,,
,
of * * * e - * * *
-- -- -- -- - -- ** --
** a e
* - s
*
** *- tº
* - º
S.
to
A
...
tº a
tº
a ºº
ofof
-
-sº
-
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
1909.
E
C
O
...... ... ......... ......
*
Monthly.
Authors.
Warnings Musical Composers
Stanlping Music...
-The Reading Branch.
The Author"
Remittances
*
GeneralNotes
---*
Algernon CharlesSwinburne
Creation and Criticism
Translation
the Right
Memoiron the Protection
Plutocrat the Press or, The Cynic's Success
Reviews...
The Utility
Books at Auction
-Correspondence
... ......
-
PAGE
197
I'99
201
203
203
206
207
209
... 211
... 212
... 213
213
213
214
* * * * e & * tº
*- -e tº
* * e
gº
- to
tº - &
tº ** ** ** -- -- ºº G
- tº
- - a
**
-- -- -* - -a ** -- - * º ... * - - ......
*
...... -a
-- ---
*- *e. -
s
sº
e
of **
*
e
s
s
tº
e e
** s
e
s *** &
tº
º =s
e tº
º eg is
* tº
s e
te
tº
a
- tº
tº
q
of * c
** -*
* *
-*
*
toto
of
to
&
e
º
--
in
*c.
Notices ...
e...
**
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
America by Members
Books published
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
The United States Copyright Act
Playright and Public Performance
Printed Plays and Manufacturing Clause
** *
MagazineContents
-Use the Society
How
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
"e Registration
Scenarios
1,
MAY
T
No.
N
XIX.
8.
Wol.
Incorporated Society
T
(The Organ of
N
the
C be Elut bor.
P
The Annual Report for the current year,
1s.
or
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
Lettres.
the Société des Gens
The History
of
an
by
to
by
In
of
S.
of
With
1890.
Convention,
and the
Foundation.
By WALTER BESANT
of
of
Berne
the
6d.
Action from
its
1s.
1878,
and
By
1888 1892).
its
of
J.
of
A
Committee,
M. LELY.
Record
Copyright Bill
Lord Monkswell's
Commission
18.
of
of
Authors.
By
the
of
of
An Exposition
Extracts from the
American Copyright Bill.
(Chairman
the
3s.
G.
of
to
-
[All
prices net.
List
of
Authors.
Apply
Members.
to
of
and
Published
which
October, 1907, price
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Is.
BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Magazines
the different
Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
on
HERBERT
6d.
Society
G.
11.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
WALTER
Giving the Terms
Contributors.
their
Periodicals
6d.
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
12.
by
;
10.
2s.
of
in
ERNST
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
Publication
The Contract
LUNGE, J.U.D.
6d.
By
with Comments.
Forms of: Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
Sir
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
The Society
the
at
of
of
By
this work, compiled from
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
agreements proposed
Publishers
offices, the various forms
carefully explained, with
account
and their meaning
Authors
the different clauses therein.
fraud which have been made possible
various kinds
Being additional
facts collected
By
HERBERT THRING.
the Above.
Addenda
With comments
Methods.
the
the Society since the publication
the office
2s.
advice.
the Society s
are examined,
Report
8.
18.
-
S.
By
de
of
of
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
print.)
(Out
Production.
The Cost
Publication.
The Warious Methods
papers
9.
38.
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
in
6.
5.
4.
3.
at
to
all
of
in
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Published ten months
The Author.
Issued
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
6d.,
Back
non-members,
58. 6d. per annum, post free.
gratis.
Price
Members
10s. 6d. per vol.
numbers from 1892,
to to
2.
1.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
W.]
�AD VHRTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šuriefly of Autburg
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Address :
G-EOIERG-E
(incorporates).
Telephone
PRESIDENT.
IMIEERIET) ITIEH,
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD A V E
J. M. BARRIE.
| BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRHD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
T. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
No. : 374 Victoria.
C - IMI
A UST IN DOBSON.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAIN E.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TWAIN ?).
THOMAS
HARDY.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNAIRD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
MRS. HARRIson ( I,UCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. W. HORN UNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. EROM F.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LI. D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
J
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.
COMMITTEE
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
STANFORD,
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
.THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER).
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
|
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SHAW.
DRAIMIATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
A. W. PINERO.
CECIL RALEIGH.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
G. BERNA RD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J.
Mus.
STANFORD,
Doc.
H. YoxALL,
M.P.
ART
'THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G, HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } Solicitors.
Secretary G.
LAwRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET,
STOREY'S
GATE, S.W.
H ERBERT THRING,
Solicitor inv England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres,
�C be
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
IMAY 1st, 1909.
8.
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
all
TELEGRAPHIC ADDREss:
2 0
LONDON.
|
LIST
NOTICES.
HE
be
to
at
at
at
of
in
to
PENSION
FUND.
e-º-e
of
in
WOL.
XIX.
at to
to
to
to
of
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000
Local Loans .............................. 500
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
291.
19
11
201
3
...............
250
()
Stock
.................................
9
dated Inscribed
War Loan
() 0
year.
0
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
to
is
FUNDS.
2}
THE SOCIETY'S
of
of
to
of
of
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
£350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
of
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
& º- &
w--U-w
N
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
as
to
the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
of
NOR
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
A
º-º-e
OF MEMBERS.
º-º-e
It of
.
of
WICTORIA.
be of
:
AUTORIDAD,
SIxPENCE.
of
374
[PRICE
of
NUMBER
:
Monthly.)
to
TELEPHONE
of Authors.
of
Vol. |XTX. No.
Society
is
FOUNDED
the Incorporated
() 0
(The organ of
ut bor.
El
�THES A UTISIOH&.
O
0
I1
©
e
e
.
S.
G.
.
T.
N. e
C.
.
e º
N.
,
o
.
M.
.
L.
Robert
F.
-I
H.
S.
o
1.
;
:
}
1
5
5 O () 5
de
S. e º
5 5
H.
.
e
1
.
1 O
.
to
in
0 0 () 6 0 ()
I
5 10 ()
5
() 1
5
&
C.
5,
-
.
.
-
w
**
10
Hardy, 'Hanoid
Crozier, Dr. Beattie
Ross, Mrs. Janet
|March 15, Gregory, Lady
March 31, Wizzari, Leopold
Burchell, Sidney
April
April 15, Linton,
Stuart
10
April 19, Loraine, Lady
April 19, Durand, Sir eHenry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
The names of those subscribers and donors which
the lists printed above are
are not included
unavoidably held over
the June issue.
9, 9, 3.
º
*
W.
H
10
1.
º
2, 2,
.
1
1
1
e
F., e
*.
March
March
March
O 0
.
.
C.
.
A.
Zangwill,
Isra
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John
Stopford, Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
Laws,
T.
Bremner,
Todhunter, John
Pettigrew, W.
e
Russell,
H.
Walker, Capt.
Dutton, Miss Annie
Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss
11, Steward, Miss
M.
11, Rumble, Mrs.
Wºº.
.
.
F.
T.
32.!!!
.
Tanner, James
Tighe, Henry
Aitken, Robert
Bolton, Miss Anna
Williamson, W. H.
Furze, Miss Bessie
Shirley, Arthur
18,
Austin Clare
22, Williamson, Mrs.
22, Williamson,
ſº
23, Brown,
Grant
e
28, Raphael, Mrs.
Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
Cousland, W. M.
Hardy, Thomas
Feb.26, FitzGerald, Mrs.
Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March
Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March
*
1909.
4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,1,
Sidney
Feb. 15, Beveridge,
Miss Grace
Feb. 16, Toplis,
*
.
.
Feb.
S.
º
Feb.
Feb.
Young, Col. George
C.B.
March
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert
Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March
Dale,
Margh
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
tº
Paternoster,
Stockley, Mrs.
e
.
A.
o D.
Feb.
Donati
07tations.
5
E.
©
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
-
()
Sir
º
T.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
.
º
G.
E.
C.
tº
Omond,
C.
.
Jan.
Jan.
Lancelot
2
9, y
*
Andrews,
º
Feb.
5,20,
Feb.
Feb.
:
P.
.
*i. §:ºº
Feb.
1
12,
12,
Jan. 12,
Jan. 14,
Jan. 16,
Jan.
º
Miss
Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Dawson, Warrington
Willard, Mrs.
19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
W..
Fox, Archibald
4, 1, 1,
Feb.
18,
31, Anon.
31, Kelly, W.
31, Cotesworth,
Jan.
jan.
Sharwood,
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
J.
5
.
.
10
.
tº .
.
S. A.
.
A.
Pott,
Miller, Mrs.
Marchmont,
J.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
Jan.
Jan.
5
1
.
0
4
S.
º
1909.
Twycross, Miss M.
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemass, Miss Jean
6,
1
£
Subscriptions.
§
=
Total ............... £3,815
0
-
4.38
2
..............................
9, 9, 8, 8, 7,
...
of
1927 57
Jan.
S.
O
() 10
Cullen, H. N.
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily
A.
247
258
6,
Jan.
T.
()
R.
228
£
G.
()
4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
tº
*
>
200
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
-
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
16,
()
8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4,
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
O 9
198
�THE AUTHOR.
to
he
of
in
in
of
of
to
on
it
to
to
in
of
a
on
by
as be
in byof
to of
all
of
the domestic law
Great
to
it
to
in
a
Support this view, and unanimously
approved
the effect that the domestic law
Great
Britain should
altered
the earliest opportunity.
bring
into accord with the Berlin Convention,
and that the legislature
Great Britain should
give the lead
colonial legislatures, and should
not wait till
was possible
obtain the favour
able support
the colonies.
was decided, also,
meeting
call
the copyright sub-committee
consider what further questions should
laid
committee, and
before the departmental
ask
MacGillivray and Mr.
Hope Hawkins
Mr.
giving
whether they would undertake the duty
evidence
behalf
the society before that
committee.
.
of
at
be
motion
of
to
to
It
of
to be
A.
of
An important
of
has kindly consented to put them forward.
In bringing before the committee the question of
colonial sales, the secretary explained that during
the past year or so he had been investigating this
matter ; that the result of his investigations had
convinced him that colonial sales were inadequate,
and from the view of people acquainted with the
colonies, that the American publishers and book
agents were gradually pushing English authors and
their books out of the colonial markets.
It was
decided, finally, that the chairman should write a
alteration
bring
Britain
order
into harmony with the
Berlin Convention.
The committee desired
of it
which they desired to put to the Chan
cellor of the Exchequer in regard to authors and
income
tax.
The secretary was instructed
to
forward the questions to Mr. A. E. W. Mason, who
questions
immediate
to
mittee have to chronicle eleven resignations, bring
ing the number for the current year up to fifty-six,
which is rather above the average of former years.
The next point discussed was the date of the
second statutory meeting of the council.
The
first meeting, which was held just before the
general meeting, proved very unsatisfactory,
for
although a three-line notice had been despatched,
it was found impossible to obtain an attendance
sufficient to form a quorum.
The committee would
like to call attention to the fact that under the new
constitution of the society two meetings of the
council in each year are obligatory.
It was decided
to hold the next council meeting on June 7, when
a report will be submitted of the action taken by
the committee in respect to copyright legislation.
Due notice of this meeting will be sent out.
The committee next settled the form of the
it
After this business the committee proceeded
with the election of members. Thirty-one members
and associates were elected, bringing the number
for the current year up to ninety-seven.
The com
J.
on
have already been chronicled
in
matic sub-committee
in The Author.
a
Their first action was to elect a new chairman.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett was appointed for the current
year.
The sub-committees were then re-elected to
serve for 1909.
No alterations were made in the
old sub-committees.
The alterations in the dra
J.
meeting of the committee was held
on Monday, the 5th day of that month, at
the offices of the society, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
E.
º-º-e
HE April
to
comMITTEE NOTEs.
letter to the Publishers' Association calling their
attention to this state of things, and inquiring as
to the steps which they thought might be taken
with a view to mitigating the evil.
The question of the chairman and guests for the
annual dinner was then discussed.
A letter from the Society of Friends of Russian
Literature, inquiring whether
the Society
of
Authors desired to take part in the Gogol Celebra
tion, was next considered, and the committee
decided that a formal letter should be written,
signed by the chairman of the society, expressing
their wish to associate themselves with the ceremony
which was to take place in honour of one of the
greatest Russian authors, Nicolas Wassilićvitch
Gogol.
The report of the Sub-committee on Cheap Books
was then discussed, and letters from Mr. H. Rider
Longman, and Mr. Arthur
Haggard, Mr. C.
Morrison, dealing with questions rising out of the
report, were read and considered.
The committee
Settled the form of post-card which should be
sent to
members
the Society
Authors
signed and returned
the office
those who,
fiction, were interested
Writers
the discussion
and
the report.
The secretary reported the action taken
the joint copyright committee and the dramatic
Sub-Committee, and placed
the table
letter
had received from the secretary
the departmental
regard
Committee
evidence.
He explained
that the dramatic sub-committee had settled the
put before the com
evidence which
desired
mittee, and that they had also settled
the
delegates whom they would select
give such
management con
evidence.
The committee
firmed the action of the dramatic sub-committee.
The secretary then reported that the joint com
mittee had unanimously
decided
favour
to to
total amount
of annual subscriptions
and promised since the issue of the
circular in November amounts to about £75, the
.
total amount of donations to £126.
The
received
199
question
respecting
the business
�THE AUTHOR.
J.
a
W.
to
of
to
he
S.
he
of
he
in be
to
in
if
be
it
of
be
be
of
of
to
to
at
to
..
be
on
it
of
of
at
by
of
of
to
to
be
:
obtain this point any small differences should
The committee suggested the following
sunk.
give evidence
the Society
behalf
names
support
the Society,
The chairman
of
After reading the minutes, the secretary reported
all
of
of
it
the
Henry
so
of
be
by
of
he to
a
on
A
of
Mr.
in
the chair.
met
of
was
March 30, when
on
Arthur Jones
on
offices
of
Sub-committee
Dramatic
in
THE
SUB-COMMITTEE.
at
DRAMATIC
if
º-º-o
the dramatic sub-com
which had been settled
management
the
mittee and the committee
support the policy
society, and decided
bring
order
immediate domestic legislation
Great Britain into uniformity with the Berlin
Convention,
obtain
should prove impossible
the Colonies. They considered
the prior consent
was that
that the most important point
To
Great Britain should be altered.
the law
in
joint
the Copyright Sub-committee was
MEETING
39, Old Queen Street,
Monday, April 19,
held
when Sir Charles Williers Stanford occupied the
chair.
the points
The committee expressed approval
of
on
by
the
SUB-COMMITTEE.
to
-
of
its
calling
COPYRIGHT
to
is
as
of
of
of
of on
on
in
was the result obtained
committee together.
society's
º-º-º
of
be on
of
in
of
all
If
to
that
were unanimous
committee
should at once be called for to alter
the domestic law of Great Britain in order to bring
it
it into harmony with the Berlin Convention.
was impossible to obtain the favourable support of
the Colonies, then that an amending Act and not
a codifying Act should be passed, and that Great
Britain should lead the way in the hope that the
self-governing Colonies would declare for uniformity
at a later date.
The members of the different bodies represented
the main issues
were unanimous in support of
comprised
the Convention, though
the clauses
the
Music Publishers
the representatives
stated that there were some minor
Association
view, there
points
which, from their point
Among other points they
might
discussion.
the music publishers
stated that the opinion
the advisability
the question
was divided
The Wall Act,
known
what
the abolition
uniformity
but,
whole,
with
for the sake
the
they thought that
the music
Other nations,
publishers would vote for
abolition.
the many
The unanimity which prevailed
points
the Convention showed how satisfactory
it
joint
legislation
of
called together by
THE Joint Sub-committee
the Society of Authors met at the society's offices
On March 31.
Sir Alfred Bateman occupied the chair.
After the reading of the minutes, the secretary
read a letter he had received from the secretary of
committee on the question of
the departmental
the evidence it might be necessary to place before
that committee.
The
to
on
SUB-COMMITTEE.
if
JOINT COPYRIGHT
The next question before the meeting related
given before the
the evidence
the nature
departmental
dramatic
behalf
committee
Mr. Pinero expressed the view that
authors.
the utmost importance that the committee
was
unanimous, and added that
possible,
should,
brought into uniformity
the English law should
with the Berlin Convention. He proceeded, with
the chairman, from notes which he
the sanction
put forward the most important
prepared,
had
supported
thought should
points which
These points, after some dis
dramatic authors.
They proved
accepted.
cussion, were
character that there was no further
exhaustive
need, after discussion, for any other member - the
add additional details.
committee
secretary
draft into proper
was instructed
The
form the points that had been accepted from
the
the next meeting
Mr. Pinero's notes, and
approve the
was decided finally
committee
document.
lengthy
these
incidental
discussion
The
necessary that the other ques
matters rendered
postponed, and
the agenda should
tions
Mr. Pinero's suggestion this course was adopted.
of
º-e
on
e
to r
*
of
the other was a claim for infringement of copy
against a publisher who had re-issued a book
of the original agreement
after
the expiration
between the author and himself.
right
Gilbert, who
had heard from Sir W.
that
expressed his regret that
under
was unable
put forward the
delegate
take the duties
dramatists before the departmental com
views
Comyns
He read letter from Mr.
mittee.
that gentleman expressed his
which
Carr
willingness
decided
The sub-committee
act.
would
ask Mr. Sydney Grundy whether
willing
his views were
undertake the duties
the sub-committee on the
accord with the views
subject.
to
between authors and agents was con
relations
sidered, but owing to the lateness of the hour, it
had to be adjourned to the next meeting.
Of three cases laid before the committee, it was
One was a breach of
decided to take up two.
agreement and inadequate rendering of accounts,
to
200
�TRIE A DITISIOR
views which the society desired to put
forward;
Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, on the technical questions
involved in the process of bringing the present law
into conformity with the Berlin Convention ;
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, whose name had
the broad
'been
£0
proposed
&Il give
by
sub-committee,
the dramatic
the evidence settled by that committee;
Sir A. C. Mackenzie,
musical
speak on
to
composers.
On the matter.
e
he
had bestowed
sº-o
the past month nine cases have come to
Three were claims for the return of
1MSS.
In one of these the MS. has been returned ;
in the second, negotiations are being satisfactorily
carried on and the MS. will be returned shortly ;
the third has only recently come into the office.
Of two cases for accounts: one has been settled by
the receipt of the accounts which have been for
warded to the author ; the second only came into
the office just before the magazine went to press.
There were three claims for money. We regret
that none of these has, as yet, been settled ; but,
no doubt, the intervention of the Easter holidays
has thrown out business to some extent.
There is
one claim for money and accounts.
This has
only recently come into the secretary's hands.
Of the claims still open, the majority refer to
matters abroad, either in the colonies or on the
Continent, and there is naturally some delay.
DURING
All
dealt
Office.
those in
England
with.
e
have
been
satisfactorily
-
John
Housman,
Square.
Road,
33,
Lithos
Hampstead, N.W.
Spring
Croylands,
Grove, Isleworth.
c/o
B. Pinker,
William,
J.
Laurence.
Talbot
House,
Arundel
Street,
Strand, W.C.
West Lancashire La
boratory, Waterloo,
Rershaw, John B. C.
Liverpool.
Victoria Grove,
Kensington.
Larken, Edmund Paul
19,
Legard, E. B.
Lloyd, Mrs. Ernest .
16, Auriol Road, West
Kensington, W.
Harvey
Montrose
Cly
Cottage,
de
I nowle,
Road,
Bristol.
Marks Hall, Cogges
Price, Florence Cecilia
( Eff Kaye.")
Pritchard, Mrs. F.
hall, Essex.
St. John's Road, Sid
Cup.
17, Rathgar Avenue,
Russell, G. W. M.
Rathgar, Dublin.
Smith, Sophie Shillets
18, Southmoor
Oxford.
Stopes, Marie C., D.Sc.
The University, Man
Ph.D., F.L.S.
Sykes, Arnold W.
.
Thornton, Charles E. C.
Townshend,
chester.
Netherleigh, Hudders
field.
17, Montpelier Square,
S.W.
Field,
Sea
Castle
Townshend,
Skib
bereen, Ireland.
Arthur F.
Vaun, Russell
Road,
1 11,
.
Finborough
Road, Earl's Court,
S.W.
Wagner, Hugh K.
503, Fullerton
Building, St. Louis,
Mo., U.S.A.
Thurning, Barry,
Suite
.
Glam.
Chester.
Beith, John Hay
.
Clarke, Cuthbert
Dorrington, Albert
.
.
&
&ºy
v
.
Dyson, Miss Charlotte C.
Figgis, W. E.
F.S.A.
Whall, W. B.
Kemp
Robindene,
town, Brighton.
Fettis College, Edin
burgh.
© Empire Theatre, W.C.
Baker, Mrs. Jessie C. M.
Greenwood,
43,
Queen
Anne's
Street,
Cavendish
.
Lilian
º-e
April Elections.
Bage, The Rev.
Gask, Miss
Pridham,
Cases.
the
David, M.D. Sc.
behalf of
Mr. MacGillivray then submitted to the com
mittee the points in detail which he desired to
make in his evidence, and asked for the committee's
approval.
The committee went through the notes
one by one and passed the points after discus
sion and consideration.
The committee thanked
Mr. MacGillivray for the labour
Forsyth
201
Tivoli Crescent,
Brighton.
Panchgani,
Pres.
Bombay
BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
OF
º-º-º
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
�A UITISIOR.
74
×
5.
p
80
5.
A
*
&
77
5.
73
I
H.
E.
P.
SAMARITAN
By
MUSEUM.
Kabbalah.
12%
x
I.
G.
AND
24s.
PEIILOSOPHY.
LIFE
n.
&
84
×
of
By SIR OLIVER LODGE.
AND MATTER.
Second
edition, with an Appendix
Definitions and Explana
tions.
Norgate.
53. 106 pp. Williams
6d.
POETRY.
× of
of
72
x
73
n.
5. n.
pp.
.
THE SONG OF THE STEWARTS.
Prelude
AINSLIE.
53. 202 pp.
Constable.
by DOUGLAS
78. 6d.
n.
2s. 6d.
n.
Masters.
7
×
5.
64
×
:
m.
29
56
A
By LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA,
FEW LYRICs.
pp.
Elkin Mathews.
2s. 6d.
By
PoEMs.
5}.
DOROTHEA. HoDLINS.
REPRINTS.
A
of
F.
n.
By
:
AUTHORS
guide for
AND PRINTERs' DICTIONARY
authors, editors, printers, correctors
the Press, com
positors and typists.
HowARD
*
COLLINs. 408 pp.
Henry Frowde.
Is.
THEOLOGY.
89
5.
73
By
STUDIES IN THE TEACHING OF RELIGION.
pp.
SCOTT PALMER.
Longmans.
×
320 pp.
Done into English out
the Icelandic
the
By ANADA. K. CooMARASWAMY.
Elder Edda.
7# 5%.
pp.
Nutt. 2s. 6d.
By MAURICE
ARTEMISION
IDYLLS AND
SONGS.
HEwlFTT.
124 pp.
Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d.
WöI,USPA.
9
×
5.
5.
×
5.
5.
73
×
x
73
m.
18.
GRAHAM.
c.
of
44
-
;
&
:
8
D.
x
73
×
5.
7;
x
&
&
By WINIFRED
8d.
×
5.
R.
A.
C.
C.
A
,
Greening.
Dent.
ORIENTAL.
5.
x
×
5.
74
5.
E.
J.
7:
x
of
A
I
x
8%
×
73
By NEIL MUNRO.
281 pp.
Blackwood.
18.
By GEORGE
THE SOCIAL KALEIDOSCOPE.
SIMs.
(Cheap re-issue.)
Greening.
5%. 132 pp.
6d.
Story
By
Follow UP
Harrow School.
Fox.
Second edition.
320 pp. Brown Langham.
63.
By FRANK DANBY.
AN INCOMPLEAT ETONIAN.
7;
366 pp.
Heinemann.
63.
YOUNG MAN MARRIED. By SYDNEY
GRIER.
43.
341 pp.
Hutchinson.
68.
By A.
THE ROAD OF NO RETURN.
INCHBOLD.
74
390 pp.
Chatto
Windus.
63.
QUEEN KATE. By CHARLES GARVICE.
456 pp.
Stoughton.
Hodder
6s.
WAX. By GEORGE SOMES LAYARD.
338 pp.
Allen. 63.
1'HE DAFT DAYS.
(Cheap edition.)
WESTELL, F.L.S.,
pp.
OF
.
A.
J.A.
8%
x
5.
A
296 pp.
MAYFAIR.
Edited by W.
THE
HEBREW
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BRITISH
MARGOLIOUTH. Part III., Section
10%. 155 pp.
British Museum.
CATALOGUE
TEMPLE
Hall. 68.
By ALBERT LEE.
TREACHERY.
53.
The Pilgrim Press. 3s. 6d.
By
THE TREASURE OF THE TEMPLE.
LYONs and
CECIL RALEIGH.
5%. (Lyons' Library, No 2.) 6d.
THE KEY OF LIFE. By
METHLEY.
318 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 68.
KING's
KNow.
TURNER.
5.
...
x
73
&
5.
THURSTON,
By
NoNSENSE.
Chapman
360 pp.
and
pp.
314
-
NESBIT.
BEAUTIFUL
73
×
of
x
YOUNG,
By
SALOME
AND THE HEAD.
309 pp. Alston Rivers.
68.
THE CITY
7}
MILLS
NATURAL ELISTORY.
THE HEDGE
x
.
MUSIC.
THE THRUSH THE ROSE THE Rooks; HoPE ON. By
L. BUDGEN and ROBERT GOLDBECK.
School Series.
Bradford Crewsher
Co. 2d. each.
×
5.
;
n.
,
68.
E.
F.
E.
324 pp. Nash.
By
Lane.
68.
CHIP.
7 :
CHURCH, FULHAM, ANNUAL REPORT FOR
CLEMENT'S
1908. By RICHARD TREE,
1s.
THE DOG WORLD AND ANTI-CAT REVIEW, Written and
by Dogs for Dogs, assisted by WALTER
illustrated
pp.
EMMANUEL.
74.
Lawrence
Jellicoe.
18. In.
93
in
.
&
in
A
:
×
73
M.
E.
J.
5.
73
×
By
OUR ADVERSARY.
BRADDON.
427 pp.
Hutchinson. 68.
By WINEFRIDE TRAFFORD-TAUNTON.
THE THRESHOLD.
w
Long. 68.
318 pp.
By FRANK RICHARDSON.
MORE
BUNKUM.
7}
Elkin
S.
2
In.
A
74 :
×
&
FICTION.
By
DISCOURSE.
pp.
-
MISCELLANEOUS.
DRAMA.
Play
By ELIZAFOR WOMEN
Three Acts.
BETH ROBINS.
4%. 115 pp. Mills
Boon.
1s.
Play
LANCELOT AND ELAINE
By
Five Acts.
MoRLEY STEYNOR.
5}. 88 pp.
Bell.
THE STORY OF GLASTONBURY AND THE GRAIL
OR, THE
LIGHT OF AVALON. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE. 7#
Longhunt. 48.6d.
106 pp.
Hunter
VOTES
2s. 6d. n.
x
Mathews.
FOR TELE YOUNG.
By C. GASQUOINE
FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS.
HARTLEY.
7} x 5. 170 pp. Werner Laurie.
3s. 6d. n.
A MOUNTAIN PATH, AND FORTY-THREE OTHER TALKS To
YoUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 7} x 5. 190 pp.
2s. 6d.
-
x
6S. n.
THE MEANING OF HAPPINESS
LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA.
STORIES
Allenson.
83
×
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. New Edition.
Myllar Owen.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XIV.
.
94 × 63. 1,367 pp. Smith Elder.
158. n.
BOOKS
91
LITERARY.
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908: Read before the
Royal Society
Literature. Edited with an Introduc
tion by W. PERCY AMES.
53.
222 pp.
Frowde.
25s. m.
×
Lane.
210 pp.
53.
of
448 pp.
2s. 6d. n.
;
+
5.
73
Lane.
OF THOMAS CARLYLE AND JANE
Edited by ALEXANDER CARLYLE. Two vols.
400
NESBIT.
THE BOOK OF THE COTTAGE GARDEN.
THONGER.
pp.
(Handbooks
Practical Gardening.)
:
9 x 6.
STEPNEY
GARDENING.
206 pp.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LOVE LETTERS
WELSH.
6s.
By
MAUD
Boon.
6s.
WILSON
WILSON.
-
By
18. m.
Hutchinson.
E.
340 pp.
THESE LITTLE ONES.
Allen. 3s. 6d. n.
×
Newnes.
6; × 4}.
By
HONOUR.
317 pp.
Mills
OF
THE BARGAIN. By THEODORA
ANTHROPOLOGY.
PRIMITIVE MAN. By EDWARD CLODD.
STAIRWAY
RAWSON.
×
THE
&
appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling
of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
aCCurate.
r
&
73
largely upon lists of books which
5.
TISIES
7#
202
WILLIAM
18, n."
�TFIE A DITFIOR.
IN
TRAVEL.
ROYAL PALACES OF SPAIN. An Historical and Descriptive
Account of the Seven Principal Palaces of the Spanish
Kings. With 164 Illustrations. By ALBERT F. CALVERT. t
107 pp.
Lane.
9 x 6%.
110 pp.
Black.
7} x 5.
259 pp.
Blackwood.
3s.6d. n.
ENGLISHwomAN
7s.6d. n.
IN INDIA.
By
MAUD DIVER,
5s. n.
&
...
THE
Greville Fane, Broken Wings, The Tree of Knowledge,
The Abasement of the Northmores,
The Great Good
Place, Four Meetings, Paste, Europe, Miss Gunton of
Poughkeepsie.
New York : Scribner.
Cloth $2; half
levant $4.
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. $1.50.
THE HAND ON THE LATCH. By MAY CHOLMONDELEY.
New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.25.
By ALICE HERBERT.
THE MEASURE OF OUR YOUTH.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.
story
WITH THE NIGHT MAIL. A
of 2000 A.D. (together
with extracts from the Contemporary Magazine in which
appeared).
By FRANK X.
it
Illustrated in colour.
LEYENDECHER
and H. REUTERDAHL.
New York :
Doubleday, Page
Co. $1.
By IRENE OsgooD.
SERVITUDE.
Boston
Dana Estes
Co. $1.50.
:
MEMBERS.
n.
50
of
C.
L.
:
&
m.
A.
F.
de
:
a
on
at
of
in
by of
in
a
F.
in
is
in
a
tising her book,
Child,
The Heart
collaboration with Mr. Seymour Hicks.
of
Long
355 pp.
mans, Green & Co. $1.50.
By
A. DAUGHTER OF FRANCE.
CONSTANCE ELIZABETH
MAUD.
345 pp. John Lane Co., $1.50.
THE BRONZE BELL. Illustrated by HARRISON FISHER.
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
361 pp.
THE NOVELS AND TALES OF HENRY JAMES, Vol. XV.
The Lesson of the Master, The Death of the Lion, The
A
Putnam.
Co.
sº-0
HE
E.
390 pp.
Page
Country Home for April contains
specially authorised article
Miss Marie
Stratford-on-Avon, with
Corelli's home
many interesting features fully described and
illustrated.
story called
Mr.
Benson has
The
Osbornes, which will run serially
the Cornhill.
The first instalment will appear
the July issue
Months,
that magazine.
second
Book
Mr. Benson, will appear
June.
Frank Danby, whose new novel, An Incom
last month, has,
pleat Etonian,
was published
hand another novel
about the same length,
and,
addition,
The Blackmailers,
drama
in
FICTION.
Boston
its
by G. BERNARD SHAW. Boston : Ball Pub. Co. 50 cents n.
e
-
NOTES.
&
4
ECONOMICS.
REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.
Edited by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB. 2 Vols. 601
and 345 pp.
$2.50 m. and $1.75 m.
FABIAN ESSAYS IN SOCIALISM.
Edited with New Preface
Stawell.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
THE INTERPRETATION OF ANCIENT GREEK LITERATURE.
An inaugural Lecture delivered before the University of
Oxford, January 27, 1909. By Prof. GILBERT MURRAY.
New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.
THE MINORITY
S.
R.
by
$2.50.
CLASSICAL.
BY EYBE HUSSEY.
&
TRAVEL.
BOOKS FOR BOYS.
$1.35 m.
By THE PRIN
Co.
cents
MADRID. An Historical Description and Handbook
the
By
Spanish Capital.
CALVERT. With 453 Illus
trations.
New York
John Lane Co. $1.50
MOTOR TOURS IN WALES AND THE BORDER COUNTIES.
By MRs. RUDOLPH
STAWELL.
With photographs
KING OF THE AIR ; OR, TO MOROCCO ON AN AIRSHIP.
Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.
POLLY WINFORD.
;
:
TowARDS THE LIGHT:
MYSTIC PoEM.
CESS KARADJA. New York: Dodd, Mead
BIOGRAPEHY.
By E. R. and
THE LIFE OF JAMES McNEIL WHISTLER.
J. PENNELL, 2 vols. Lippincott. $10 m.
THE MAKING OF CARLYLE. By R. S. CRAIG. New York:
John Lane Co. $4 n.
By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD.
JOHN SILENCE.
Boston ; John W. Luce & Co. $1.50.
FRATERNITY. By JoHN GALSWORTHY.
386 pp.
TO
$1.50.
POETRY.
&
from
A
his most celebrated pictures.
By ALBERT F. CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.
-
Co.
OF
SILVER Fox OR, Dom(INO REY
By ERNEST THOMPson
NARD OF GOLDEN
TOWN.
SETON. With over 100 Drawings by the Author.
New
York Century Co. $1.50.
THE BIOGRAPHY
INDIAN SCULPTURE AND PAINTING. By E. B. HAVELL.
Illustrated by Typical Masterpieces, with an Explanation
of their Motives and Ideals.
278 pp. Scribner.
$25 m.
EL GRECO. An Account of his Life and Works ; with
+
Yol, ANDE
FROM
Dana Estes
NATURAL HISTORY.
º-e
ART.
136 reproductions
LETTERS
of
e
Boston
:
NUN CONFESS D
SISTER MARY.
:
TO
A
By
A
Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
in
7# x 5.
LAUSANNE. Painted by J. HARDWICKE LEWIS and MAY
HARDWICKE LEWIS. Described by FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
Next Time, The Figure in the Carpet, The Coxton Fund.
Vol. XVI., The Author of Beltraffio, The Middle Ages,
&
TOPOGRAPHY.
By STEPHEN Gwyn N.
CONNEMARA.
9 × 6. 320 pp.
Methuen.
10s. 6d. n.
By MRS. Rodol, PH
MOTOR TOURS IN YORKSHIRE.
STAWELL, 8% × 53. 230 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
r
*
6s. n.
A HOLIDAY
203
�A DITFIOR.
of
is
to
is
a a
at
is
as
a
on of
of
in
by
of
by
be
of
of
on
of of
of
of
of
of
L. &
an
in
an is at
of
It
a
of
at
on
of
;
is
by
by
at
by
by
to
in
J.
L.
of
of
it
as
be
by
of
of
a
to
by
to be
13 to
a
is
:
of
;
a
of
"
on
of
&
is
Bay.
new novel by
&
of
on
by
by
a
on
a of
farm near Morecambe
the title
Tom Genuflex
(presi
League
be
an by a
of
is
in
&
on
A
A
is
The Woman Writers' Suffrage
J.
be
a
on
of
is
be
is
K.
G.
Co.), which
Messrs. Cassell
the nature
attack
the peculiar evils
modern civilisation.
Blake, from the same pen, Will
little book
appear later on.
new novel
Miss Emma Brooke was pub
Co.,
lished
Messrs. Smith, Elder
March 26.
story
Westmorland folk and
life and
the form
memorandum books
My
and Nature-lovers,
entitled
My Garden,
are published
taking stall
dent
Miss Elizabeth Robins)
the forthcoming exhibition and bazaar
held
23,
Prince's Skating Rink from May
under
the auspices
the N.W.S.P.U.
The
entirely
stall
furnished
books and
signed photographs
authors, and
will
presided over
number
celebrated women
writers,
prove attractive.
sure
Promises
gladly received
contributions will
Miss
Hatton, hon. Sec.
Bessie
the League, 15,
Court, Maida Wale; and
Sandringham
Miss
Beltinge, Herne Bay.
Pendered,
The Fold,
Autographical copies
books
are especially
desired.
Messrs.
M. Dent
Co. have included
their
Everyman's Library
Capt.
Trotter's
Lives
Hodson and Outram.
The same writer's Nicholson
has sold widely
Messrs. Nelson's hands since last autumn
while
is
of
by
monograph
Mr.
Chesterton's
Mr.
Bernard Shaw will appear very shortly through
Mr. John Lane.
Mr. Chesterton
also writing
Wrong
published
book called What
(to
Its
Garland for Remembrance (occa
the same writer,
sale
Victoria Street
while her last two
of
colour fac-simile.
34, Maiden Lane,
Francis Griffiths,
Strand, W.C., will issue early this month
novel
Marcus Servian, the title
which will
Anne Inescourt.
Mr.
It
mothers
Baby" and
Sisley
Co.
is
in
a
series
which are reproduced
character
for
it
of
of
with
A Little
sional verse),
Co.,
Sachs
compilations,
in
by
is
Mr. Cecil Headlam
the author
Mr. Gordon Home illustrates
drawings
twenty water-colour
mystery, romance and magic.
are chiefly laid
old garden.
scenes
be
of
in
be
&
of
Court.
the book, and
atmosphere
to
is
to
in
to
a
of
or
to
its
at
A
in
Inns
An Englishman,
Dust and Lands, etc.) has
just finished
novel, upon which she has been
work, intermittently, for over three years.
called
The Secret
the Dragon, and has
&
Modern
&
Evolution
which Mr. Fisher Unwin
the
traces the economic
and industrial
transition through
which Germany
has been
passing during the last thirty
forty years.
The
present
picture
author's aim has been
the
Germany which England has
reckon with to-day
commerce,
to show what Germany has done
industry, and colonisation,
and
estimate the
more important movements and forces which are
life, prosperity, and policy.
work, influencing
volume dealing with the Temple, Lincoln's
Inn, Gray s Inn, and the lesser homes
the law
London, also the architecture
which they are
enshrined,
published
immediately
will
Messrs. A.
C. Black under the title of
The
is
Dawson s
the
at
H.
of
W.
of
Mr.
Germany,
publisher,
are
to
-
by
a
in
in
&
Windus
a
of a
to
is
a
to
is
he
a
in
Chatto
Messrs.
present
small one-act plays
well
the subject
St. Ursula.
She has also finished two three-act plays, one
published.
which will probably
The Spirit
the Downs,
written
Arthur
Stanley Inch
Beckett and illustrated
colour
bold,
impressions and reminiscences
Volume
the Sussex Downs.
The earlier chapters
the
rapid survey
work comprise
the history
the
famous range, and are followed
narration
the experiences
the author and the artist during
autumn tour through the Downs, from the
Hampshire border
Beachy Head.
This section
interspersed with many anecdotes concerning the
people met with and the places visited.
Messrs.
Methuen
Co. are the publishers.
Mary
Roses,
Pendered (author
Musk
engaged
series
mystery play
of
of
a
of
on
in
is
Holy Land.
publishers.
The Hon. Mrs. Alfred Lyttelton
is
a
is
a
seized with the ambition
effect
revolu
proba
period
the Church, and for
monastery
sent
Russian
Palestine.
The climax
reached when the
divided
characters
meet unexpectedly
the
tion
tion
-
Scarum.
as
a
to
at
is
to
a
in
a
young couple
the Russian revolution, woven round
united
nihilistic marriage.
The heroine
escape
soon forced
the Holy Land,
and on her arrival
Jerusalem
drawn into
political revolu
largely religious
and partly
tionary movement, the secret headquarters
which are
that city.
The husband, who has
becoming
monk,
been reprieved
condition
of
of
of
Mrs. Inchbold s new novel, The Road
No
Return, opens with some dramatic incidents
Mrs. Jane Rowland, who has written many books
under the pseudonym
Aunt Cherry.
Mr.
John Ousely will publish the present volume.
publishing, through Messrs.
Miss Esmé Stuart
Jarrold,
Toney's Treasure,
novel entitled
sequel
which
the same writer s Harum
in
191
().
Mr. W. J. Locke is busy finishing a novel
which will run serially during the autumn prior
to its appearance in book form in the spring of
an
TISIES
204
�THE A UTHOR,
is editing for the benefit of
Walter Crane has designed
the cover, and amongst the generous contributors
are : Madame Albanesi, Sir F. Carruthers Gould,
Marie Corelli, George Grossmith, Bernard Shaw,
Moore, G. Marconi,
Silas Hocking, Frankfort
John Hassall, Mrs. Heron Maxwell, Lady Bancroft,
Rita, Frank
E. W. Lucas, G. K. Chesterton,
Harry Furniss, Chevalier
Richardson,
Taylor,
Halliwell Sutcliffe, Adolph Mann, Fredk. C.
Britton, L. F. Thompson, Mrs. Alec. Tweedie.
This booklet will be on sale everywhere early this
of
Mrs. Alec Tweedie
University College.
Following Mr. Melrose's Prize Novel Competition
last year comes
new competition from the same
house with the same award of two hundred and
fifty guineas, but with different judges.
Acting
the assumption that women form the bulk
novel readers, Mr. Melrose has secured Mrs. Flora
of
on Early Memories of Ireland, the title of which
indicates the nature of the work.
Mr. McCarthy
has also in project an addition to his list of novels.
Omnium
Gatherum
is a booklet, which
J.
J.
its
A book dealing with the recreative and sporting
side of the French and Italian Rivieras, with the
title, Sport on the Rivieras,
will be published
by the Reynolds-Ball's Guides
next November
Syndicate, 27, Chancery Lane.
It will deal with
golf, tennis, motoring, cycling, yachting, fishing,
and other sports, and will be edited by Eustace
Reynolds-Ball
and
C.
A. Payton,
M.V.O.
( Sarcello
of the Field).
The chapter on motor
ing will be written by Mr. C. N. Williamson. An
important feature of the book will be chapters on
sea and river fishing on the two Rivieras, the
Pyrenees, South Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, etc., by
Mr. C. A. Payton, a leading authority on angling.
The price will be 2s. 6d. net., and there will be
numerous illustrations from Original photographs.
Rita " has a story in Wash's Magazine, entitled
The Second Edition, as well as a story in the
current number of the Story -Teller, dealing with
aeroplanes.
Mr. Justin McCarthy is at present engaged upon,
but is not likely to finish till the autumn, a volume
J.
Eveleigh Nash, and not
London publisher is Mr.
Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., as we inadvertently
stated, and the title given to the story in America
is
The Woman, the Man, and the Monster.
Miss Gladys Davidson has just published a new
musical pastoral play, entitled
In the Days of
Good Queen Bess.
The play is in two acts, and
has an original plot, in which Queen Elizabeth and
Sir Walter Raleigh are introduced.
The operetta
is a suitable piece for performance by choral and
amateur operatic societies.
The music is by
Duffell, Mus. Bac.
The publishers are
Curwen
& Sons, Ltd., London.
Miss Davidson has also published recently a new
musical fairy play for children.
The subject is
Puss-in-Boots, and this favourite story is here
presented in quite an original dress, and many
pretty Songs and familiar nursery characters are
introduced.
The music is by Stephen R. Philpot,
and the publishers are Egerton & Co., London.
The Wreathed Dagger, announced by Messrs.
Cassell & Co., is the first novel of Margaret Young,
writer of plays produced by Miss Ellen Terry and
Mr. Forbes Robertson.
It is a story of Cromwell's
time, and deals with the breaking up of sham codes
of honour under the pressure of fact.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co., of Bradford, have added
to their series of songs for the school four more
pieces by Miss L. Budgen and Mr. Robert Gold
Hope On,
beck. They are entitled respectively
The Rook, The Thrush, and The Rose.
Mr. Henry Frowde has just issued a shilling
edition of Mr. F. Howard Collins
Authors and
Dictionary,
Printers
which
codifies the best
typographical practices of the present day.
First
published in 1905, the volume is now in
tenth
thousand, and the edition under notice
published
price which should
within the means
all who are interested.
is
for publication in the autumn.
the title of a new
which will be ready
George Paston.
We regret two errors in our note on Mr. Carlton
DaWe s new book, The New Andromeda,
which
appeared in the last issue of The Author. The
be
The Intruding Angel is
Mr. Charles Marriott,
novel by
Mr. Heinemann is publishing, about the middle
of May, a volume by Mrs. Belloe Lowndes, entitled
Studies in Wives.
Each story deals with a
phase of married life, and among those included
in the volume are four which appeared in the
Fortnightly Review, one of which, entitled
The
Decree Made Absolute,
is being dramatised by
a
Madame
Sarah Grand has two novels partly
written, one of which she hopes to finish during
the present year.
M. E. Francis, whose new novel, Galatea of
the Wheatfield, will be issued by Messrs. Methuen
& Co. this summer, is at present engaged on a
rustic romance called The Wild Heart.
A short
story by the same writer will appear in Nash's
Magazine, and will bear the title, Farmer Symes'
Best Counsellor.
A dramatic version of Miss
Francis' book, The Manor Farm, which has
been prepared by Mr. George Arless and Mrs.
Oscar Beringer, will shortly be produced in the
United States.
College, price
for the benefit of University
-
at
a
Victoria.
º
1S. 6d.
on
Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. are in treaty with him
for a cheap edition of his History of India under
205
.
�CITYSIOR.
is
by
a
newspaper magnate, and the
fluence wielded
Cabinet
play treats
conflict between him and
the centre
minister with democratic tendencies
certain Wages Bill which the
the quarrel being
The cast includes Miss
minister has introduced.
a
by
6
(
is
a
of
an
is
It
by
a
of
is
a
a
of
or
of
of
in
is
by
is
a
of in
a
of
of
by
he
of
of
all upa
an
on
all
is in
of
so
in
of
as
or
or
a
on
in a
is
of
it
to
la
de
to
is
A. *
à
J.
by
of
all
of
in
on
all
of
of
a
to
of
the
Annales, the Salon des Poètes, the Diabolo
children,
François Coppée, the crime
visit
Daniel
the Passage Ronsin, the publication
Nietzschéene, Wilbur Wright
Lesueur s novel,
other
and his aerial flights, and some scores
lightly
subjects, are
this second
touched
impressions with
the wit and charm
series
the well-known dramatic author.
Montespan
the title
Vallière
De
Lichtenberger.
Lemoine and
volume
explain how
came
The authors have wished
about that Louis XIV. should have transferred his
la
de
Françoise
Wallière
affections from Louise
They
Montespan.
Marquise
Rochechouart,
considerable number of documents
have studied
hitherto unpublished, from which they give
intrigues against
the
about
details
curious
Vallière, about her brother the
Mademoiselle
de
M.
Vallière, about the family
of
la
de
us
a
la
Marquis
de
family, which, under Mr. W.M. Rossetti's editorship,
is offered for publication if an opportunity occurs.
Messrs. Methuen & Co. are publishing this
month Part II. of An English Church History
by Mary E.
(A.D. 1066 1500),
for Children
Shipley, with a preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar.
We regret that in our recent paragraph relating
to Ezra Solomon, by Pam and Major Arthur
Layard, we referred to one of the characters as
The High Chancellor of Music, instead of The
High Chancellor of Moscow.
Mr. Preedy
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play,
staged
Criterion on
the
at
was
Countess
and the
April 13. The piece turns on the position of a
young tradesman launched into a sea of farcical
Included in the cast are Mr. Weedon
difficulties.
Grossmith, Miss Compton, and Mr. Fred Lewis.
Among the features of the fair given under the
auspices of the Women's
Freedom League last
play
title How the Vote
the
with
month was a
was Won, by Miss Cicely Hamilton and Christopher
St. John.
º-º-º
novel
Paul Tany,
ES Deux Routes,
extremely inte
new Writer.
resting psychological study.
the
Each
All the personages are
well drawn.
characters
less connected with the artistic world
more
Paris, either
The chief
amateurs.
workers
Maillard,
Henry
personality
the
centres
interest
Paris,
well known
the kind
dilettante
well
the salons, who
man who frequents
authority
every subject and considered
being
He has the reputation
artistic questions.
remarkable artist, poet and author himself, but
others.
reality
can only criticise the work
side with him the author studies the
Side
painters, sculptors, society
group
psychology
way that the whole book
such
men and women
page
Les Deux
novel.
life than
rather
Paul Tany's second volume, and his
Routes
next book will be awaited with interest.
probably
Henri Lavedan,
Bon an, Malan,
The volume commences
the author's diary.
the
January, 1908, and most
the chief events
year are touched on,
rather the events that have
The Université des
M. Lavedan.
interested
a
periodical, and may be expected to appear pretty soon.
is also some further correspondence
There
between D. G. Rossetti and his friends, and
between Christina Rossetti and members of her
Mr. Allan
PARIS NOTES.
de
Diary of Dr. John William Palidori"
The
(Mr. Rossetti's maternal uncle), written in 1816
Lord
about the time when he had accompanied
Byron to the Continent as his travelling physician,
and edited by Mr. Rossetti, has for some while
past been ready to be -published by Messrs. Brown,
Langham & Co.
Gabriel
between Dante
The correspondence
Rossetti and Ford Madox Brown, from the year 1870
onwards, edited by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, has been
bespoken by the editor of the English Review for that
of
;
a
Lena Ashwell, Mr. Norman McKinnel,
Aynesworth, and Mr. Dennis Eadie.
Il
allegorical meanings, as expounded by Dante him
The
self, of the poems included in that book.
essay treats also of various other poems by Dante,
Some steps
and some further relevant matters.
are being taken towards the publication of this
essay at an early date.
in
14.
Mr. James B. Fagan's new play The Earth,
was produced at the Kingsway Theatre on April
the in
found
the dramatist
The theme
of
Annie Steel, Mrs. Henry de la Pasture, and Miss
Mary Cholmondeley as adjudicators in the new
competition.
The only difference between this
and the former competition will be that, instead of
being confined to first novelists, the award will be
given to the writer of the best story submitted,
without regard to the author's previous record.
As before, particulars may be obtained by sending
a stamped envelope to the Literary Agency of
London, 5, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,
London, W.C.
Mr. W. M. Rossetti wrote some little while ago
a study of moderate length on Dante's famous book,
Convito, aiming to show, in a clear parallel
form, the relation between the literal and the
A
a
TISIES
of
206
�A UTEIOR.
M. Louis Battifol writes
an interesting
article on L Origine du Château
publishes an
de Versailles,
Louis Houllevigue
article on Le Telégraphie sans fil, and Captain W.
Writes on Le Japon après la Guerre.
on
an
on
is
a
is
~
of
is
of
of
at
de
du
La
de
It
is
to
is
to
us.
to
to
in
is
on
of
it
a
in
be all
(a)
works,
tions.
the following
as
to is
The Act includes
able
copyright
Books, including composite and cyclopaedic
directories, gazetteers, and other compila
Periodicals, including newspapers.
Letters, sermons, addresses, prepared
for
oral delivery.
(d) Dramatic
dramatico-musical compositions.
(e) Musical compositions.
(f) Maps.
(g) Works
designs for works
art
models
of art.
;
or
-
or
(c)
(b)
of
a
of
Reproductions
work
art.
Drawings
plastic works
or technical character.
(j) Photographs.
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations.
scientific
The author has the right over the translation
of
jours,
ACT.
Copyright Act
new American
now
before
difficult
know exactly
what comment
make.
On some points
would appear that the United States
have
advanced towards the standard
other civilised
countries:
some others they are sadly retro
gressive.
On the whole, perhaps, our comment
favourable; for although
works
the English
language are treated very badly, more liberal
foreigners.
conditions are given
We have read the Act very carefully, and have
nothing but praise for the draftsmanship, which
exceedingly accurate and clear.
seems
This
the more important
law which will have
interpreted internationally.
of
des
Th;
COPYRIGHT
a
Collier
STATES
or
Le
THE UNITED
of
up to Montaigne and his journey to Rome.
Balzac's impressions are also given, and chapters
are devoted to Goethe, Chateaubriand, Cherbuliez,
Stendhal, Ampère, Goncourt, Taine, Renan, Bourget,
Zola, and Anatole France, and their ideas and
impressions with regard to the Eternal City.
In La Revue de Paris Judith Gautier continues
-
*- -
(i) (h)
given
Français
Les Deux Routes (Perrin).
Pages choisies
Taine" (Hachette).
(Champion).
L Ame bretonne
Route
Bonheur (Libraire des Annales).
L'Amour masqué (Calmann Levy).
Les Accapareurs
(Calmann Levy).
Reflets
Rome
(Plon).
O toi, jeune Sallé, fille de Terpsichore
L'Epervier.
by Gaspard Vallette, is a
Reflets de Rome,
volume giving the impressions of various writers
on visiting Rome for the first time.
A chapter is
the
et
l'Argent.
Modestie" and
Connais
toi,
Paul Hervieu, are both
the bill
together.
At the Odéon Beethoven
great
L Impératrice, now
Success. The production
being given
the Théâtre Réjane,
one
the
theatrical events
the season.
At the Porte
attracting the public,
Saint-Martin Lauzun
and
the Théâtre Antoine Master Bob.
ALYS HALLARD.
At
more for England.
It is supposed that she had
with her manager. Voltaire writes
Later on she had letters of introduction for Locke
and for Montesquieu,
who was then in England.
The book is extremely interesting, showing as it
does something of the life of London at that epoch.
Handel was producing his operas, and Mlle. Sallé
danced in Ariadne " and in
Ariodante.
She
introduced many reforms, particularly with regard
to the costumes of dancers.
She was one of the
rare ballet dancers whose private life was blameless.
Pages Choisies de Taine is a volume of frag
ments selected by M. Giraud from the works of
the great French critic.
For those who have not
time to read the complete works of Taine, this
volume gives an excellent idea of his writings.
Among new books are the following:
L Ame
Bretonne, by Ch. Le Goffic.
La Route du
Bonheur, by Yvonne Sarcey, L Amour Masqué,
by Jean-Louis Vaudoyer.
Les Accapareurs, par
Hugues Lapaire, the author of Le Fardean and
on on
L'Opinion
some difficulties
at this time :
Qu'on insulte à Paris, mais que tout Londre honore,
Dans tes nouveaux succès, reçois avec mes Voeux
}}
Les applaudissements d'un peuple respectable. . . e
of
his
. In the Revue hebdomadaire René Doumic con
tinues,
George Sand,
series
articles
and Paul Bourget gives
excellent article
Barbey d Aurévilly ; Paul Adam writes
by
and about the competition
between
the two rivals for the king's favour.
The whole
book is interesting and throws much new light on
this romantic episode in the life of Louis XIV.
Mlle. Sallé
( Une danseuse de l'Opéra sous
Louis XV. ), by Emile Dacier, is a curious book,
taking us back to 1707, when the celebrated dancer
was born.
At the age of four the child was quite
à noted little dancer, and when she was eleven she
made her débùt in the Princesse de Carisme, a
comic opera by Lesage.
At the age of eighteen
Mlle. Sallé and her brother were engaged by John
Rich for his theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields. At
the end of the season they had their benefit night.
In 1727 Mlle. Sallé was engaged at the Paris
Opera, but for some unknown reason she suddenly
gave up her engagement there and started once
be
Montespan,
207
at
TISIES
�THE A DITFSHOR,
or
of
by
or
a
of
of
be
of
is
It
an in
as
to
or
or
in or
a
in
no
it
be is
in
be
in
to
be
it
;
to
is
a
or
of
in
of
in
as
|
to
or
i
of
to
of
in
of
or
it
of
a
by
of
a
be
be
to
to
to
is
of
as
by
of
In
of
to
of
a
it
a
in
be
is
is
in
of
to
fH!f
to
a
is
on
be
is
an
an
by
be
copyright, which
mistake
the notice
dent
every copy, provision
published
has
made that such omission shall not invalidate the
This, again, marks
copyright.
considerable
protect the
Provision has been made
advance.
innocent infringer.
the
There are also certain clauses relating
infringement.
penalties and remedies
cases
good
doubt, very strong, and
These are,
large country
so, for
thing that they should
sometimes very difficult
like the United States
get hold
those who break the law, especially
infringement
dramatic rights.
the case
Lastly, attention should
the question
drawn
copyright.
Under the new law
the duration
it
a
of
of
is
Copyright Act.
The Act contains the usual protection against
importation.
acci
an omission
the case
of
;
as
is is
in
in
by
which the author
There are certain safeguards
supposed
able
the copyright work
the reproducer and payment
obtain knowledge
hardly
the royalties, but these seem
adequate, and the United States citizen will suffer
that from which the
from the same difficulty
English composer suffered until the recent Musical
of
ad
an
of
in
be
to
upon
Any other person can make similar use
payment
fixed royalty.
the copyright owner
no
is,
by
or
to
in
of
do
:-
of of
a
in
be
to
of
an
is
so
is
follows
per
musical copyright has used
Whenever the owner
knowingly acquiesced
the copyright
the use
mitted
reproduce
instruments serving
work upon the parts
mechanical musical work,
to
in
or
of
of
or
be
of in
of
of
a
of
in
it
if be
to
their publication this short allowance
Moreover,
additional hard
there
ship which will not only affect English but also
that every regis
United States authors namely,
accompanied
tration for copyright must
the person claiming the
affidavit duly made
after
useless.
as
be
a
is
a
a
if
or
of
5,
foreign language
foreign origin
Books
exempt from the
would seem, therefore,
clause, and English books that
type-setting
the English language published abroad
books
filing one
interim protection
can obtain
complete copy
the foreign edition not later than
abroad, which
thirty days after its publication
proprietor
the author
shall secure
thirty
*nterim copyright until the expiration
days after such deposit.
Certain formalities have
connection with this registration
observed
accordance with the Act,
carried out
but
and within this interim protection, the book
published from type set
the United States,
essential under the former section, then the United
This gives
obtained.
States copyright can
English books, but the advan
slight advantage
slight that
tage
cases in
the majority
sound literary value
those books
the case
not attain popularity till some years
which
Then the type
otherwise.
books
sale
setting clause takes effect.
the worl
all the countries
There have been
the
and discussion
difference
considerable
dramatic
Courts respecting the reproduction
and musical property by mechanical instruments.
regard
the Act runs
musical reproduction
to or
of
of
If
of
to
is its
is
specified
periodical
book
the printed
That
sub-sections
a and bº (quoted above), except
section
language
foreign origin
book
the original text
languages other than English,
all copies
the text
printed from
accorded protection under this Act shall
type set within the limits
from
the United States
plates made within the limits
the United States from
type set therein,
etc.
in
it
is
be
is
of or
copies and
deposit
the
have been complied with.
not promptly registered, the Registrar can
work
registration, and
demand
after such
demand
fixed time the
not registered within
the work
copyright
This point
shall become void.
distinct advance.
Section 15 runs as follows:
registration,
for
as
:
"
be
if
copyright until the provisions
respect
In
on
by
is
a
of
in
as
no
infringement
the Act, with
of
by
in
is
inherent
of
are also
and arrangements
the author's property.
publication, with the
Copyright
secured
copyright notice demanded
the Act printed
every copy.
distinction made between
There
copyright works not for sale,
copies
dramatic
works and musical works, and copies that are for
sale,
books and musical works when they are
published
saleable form. Any work for publica
promptly registered
but
does
tion must
any loss
not appear from the Act that there
copyright
not promptly registered,
the work
proceeding can
maintained for
action
but
adaptations,
ment,
repre
his duly authorised agent
the printer
the United States,
sentative
who has printed the book, which must set out
process
the printing
certain details
reproduction
also
the United States.
copyright executed
assignment
essential that
acknowledged before
foreign country must
legation
secretary
the
consular officer
another
This latter provision
United States.
handicap
clear that
make
but ought
pro
English author who desires his book
the United States should assign his
duced
copyright.
must
Dramatic and musical compositions
they may obtain
registered
the
order that
statutory performing rights, but
not necessary
from type set
that the copies registered should
the
the United States, unless subsequently
dramatic and musical compositions are produced
copyright,
in to
of
all
his work, and if it is a non-dramatic work to drama
tise it ; if it is a dramatic work he has the right of
rights
abridg
turning it into a novel, and
of
208
�THE AUTHOR.
in
to
of
a
he
to
he
in
in
as
an
of
It
of
on
is
to
as
of of
it
as
be
to
a
of
as
on to
of
is
of
an
of
in
or
to
of
in
as
no
of
by
to
of in
in
in
by
;
in
of
an
to
be
it
an
in
is at
in to
in
byin
of
to
in
of
as
of
were
as
at
Canada
in
an
of
a
in
in
in
and
of
is
of
in
of in
in
States
certain passages
eatenso.
After referring
author's proprietary right
common law
all
unpublished
works, which
recognised
the
England,
United States and
the judgment
refers
the copyright statutes
both countries,
the formalities for copyrighting printed works
America, and the Chace Act
1891, followed
giving
the President's proclamation,
British
copyright
subjects the benefits
statutory
America upon the same basis
citizens
the
United States. The judgment proceeds
follows:
1891,
Even after the taking effect
the Act
in
to
by
in
a
the United
statement
the English and American law with
playright that
regard
may
quote
useful
of
of of
of
a
by
by
of
constituted
the Berne Convention.
This latter
discrepancy forms one
the most important altera
tions suggested
the Berlin Conference which
will come under the consideration
the committee
recently appinted
the Board
Trade.
The judgment also contains
definite pronounce
purporting
copyright
ment upon the futility
registra
manuscriptolay
the United States
copies, unless the work
tion and deposit
printed and published.
The facts
the case were not disputed.
Mr.
Charles Frohman, the plaintiff, brought
action
respect
the United States
the infringement
play entitled
his performng right
The
Fatal Card, which was first produced
the
Adelphi Theatri, London,
1894. The performing
Illinois, the judge decided
favour
the
defendant, upon the ground that the common law
right was lost
the public performance
the
England and that
play
statutory right
publication
had been acquired
simultaneous
America, neither the author
and registration
nor the plaintiff had any right
the play
the
United States subsequent
the publication
the
work
London.
Against this decision the plaintiff appealed.
The judgment
the Supreme Court, delivered
Mr. Justice Farmer, contains such
exact
in
to
as
of
by
of
(f
of
a
a
of
of
of
at
of
to
it
is to
of
a
is
not ºnly
matter
interest and significance
dramatc authors and managers generally, but
special importance
One
the Authors' Society
the present time.
The pidgment deals with the question
the
public performance
play and
effect
subject upon which
what contitutes publication,
England differs from the law
the law
the
United States and
all the countries
the Union
to
in
of
of
in
of
HE decision
the Supreme Court
the
United States, reversing the judgment
the Appellate Court
Illinois
this case,
rights
in
at
FERRIS.
v.
FROHMAN
to
º-0
to
e
to no
a
AND PUBLIC PERFORMANCE.
PLAYRIGHT
to
of
º-e
injunction.
and obtained
The play was not printed, and
there had been
simultaneous publication, enabling the plaintiff
copyright the work under the provisions
the
American statutes, the plaintiff was precluded from
was
claiming the statutory performing
right.
Contended, therefore,
behalf
the defendant,
play, according
that
the public performance
English law, amounts
publication, the
common law right, which precedes publication,
had ceased, and that the only protection available
provided by
the plaintiff would
such
the copyright statutes.
On the other hand,
was submitted on behalf
the plaintiff, that
the public performance
play
according
not publication
the law
the United States, and the play had not been pub
printed
form, the provisions
lished
the
American copyright statutes were inapplicable
rely
the case, and the plaintiff was entitled
the proprietary right which belongs
common
every author
respect
law
his assignee
unpublished work.
At the trial before the Appellate
Court
by
e
sub
of
as
of
is
to
a the
of
in
to
be
their methods.
These appear
the main points
this
mportant Act, but we would refer members
society
the Act itself, which
circulated
supplement with this issue
The Author.
assigned
the plaintiff, who produced the play
many cities
those countries with considerable
play,
success. The defendant produced
stantially identical with
The Fatal Carl, and
bearing the same name, which
formally copy
righted
the United States, and
continued
perform the piece, until the plaintiff instituted
proceedings for infringement
the Circuit Court
to
is
we
of
an
a
in
of
it
is
a all
copyright is secured for twenty-eight years from
the date of first publication, with a further term
of twenty-eight years upon application, which has
to be made in the manner prescribed by the Act.
This is an important increase on the present law
of the United States ; but it is very unsatisfactory
and very short-sighted
for the United States in
this matter, as in other matters, to omit to come
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention and
the methods of European countries.
In nearly
European countries the term
for life and
certain period.
The Berlin Convention has set
down life and fifty years, and
was understood
that the United States
their alteration
the
Copyright law would also strive for
similar
period.
That they have made
extension
the
copyright term
satisfactory, but
must deplore
209
�A DITISIOR.
it
to
or
is
no
to
is a
of
it
be
its in
of
a
of
to
of
a
be
of
or
of
of
to,
in
in a
of
in
as
º
of
is
in
a in
is
of
je the
to
If
as
it
for
be of
º
to
a a
is
as
a
in
to
is
it it
If
its
If
or
of
to
is to
it
it
a
of
or to
in
be
Ile
v.
M.
H.
5
of
so
ſo
to
be
º
2
;
he
to
a
as
is
a
a
in
a
of
of
;
it
to
a
or
is
its
is
I
It in to
to
to
is
by
or
be
|
a
of
as
is
it
1
in is
be
the
k
it
to
to
as
.
.
.
In
v.
of
a
is
as
a
a in
a
is
of
a by
publication thereof.
#
;
or
as
it,
of
of
no
constitute
a
by
any
to
by
a
in
in
have
in
in
to
the
common law
rights
England
the production,
elsewhere.
The plaintiff contends that,
under our laws the
pub:
performance
the manuscript drama
not
iication
and does not deprive the author
his common law rights, and
our statute provides
means for copyrighting
drama unless
printed and published
book, our Courts,
publication
deciding what
such
divest
the author
his common law rights, are not
governed
what the English statute declares shall
ceased
to
of
a
of
a
is
a
of
England for the rights conferred
they
of
of
to
of
to
.
of
.
.
as
in
rights
statutes
º
wholly removed! The
confusion which should
publicly performing
sole liberty
dāmatic
might more properly
composition
called
acting right.
dramatic right'
The exſpession
stageright,
Reade,
coined
Charles
not
uncommon, but there are objections
this word
with respect both
its formation and thſ purpose
required
which
serve.
have adopted
playright
being,
my judgment, the best
name for the purpose.
word, and
analogous
formation
that
copyright.
As the latter word literally means the
right
copy
copy,
work
the right
or the
playright means the right
play
dama
right
may properly
the play
and
used
play, but
mean not only the right
mposition.
performing
also the right
musical
perform
The American cases,
which
pſblication, are
play
ance
not regarded
Biss, 108; Tompkins
cited: Crowe
Aiken (1870),
Halleck (1882), 133 Mass, 32; Kºney. Kimball
Witt (1872),
(1860),
Gray, 549
Palmer
532
and the English cºses, Boucicault
57; and Bouci
Delafield (1863),
and
cault
Chatterton (1876), Ch. D.267, where the
English Courts held that public prformance was
publication.
Y. 16
or
in
be
or
of
of
of
It
But this expressio
refers
printing
exclusive right
drama
would
equivalent
the name poetic copyright, prºse
copyright,
applied
historical copyright,
history.
poetry, prose,
works
use
representing
dram;
restricted
the right
right
not accurate, because this
not
multiply copies
the proper meaning
expression, and cannot, therefore, strictly
gilled
copyright.
intended
name
both
rights together,
can serve only
increaſe the
N.
c.
6
&
5
of
and investing them with the right conferred
45, pro
the statutes.
The Act
Wict.
vides
that the first public representation
performance
any dramatic piece
musical
composition
shall
deemed equivalent,
the
construction
this Act,
the first publication
any book.
Before the adoption
the said
Act the public performance
dramatic piece
book,
was not equivalent
the publication
and
we have said, the common law rights
the author were unaffected thereby.
When the
statutory conditions were complied with, the rights
conferred thereby attached, and the common law
rights ceased.
per
not disputed that
England was
formance
The Fatal Card
the English statute publication, and that
that
country the author's common law rights thereupon
ceased.
The defendant contends that when the
authors
this drama surrender their common law
called dramatic copyright.'
faulty and inaccurate.
v.
by
of
of in
of
to
or
by
of
to
The effect
these statutes
substitute, after the first publication, for
was
the common law right
the author the statutory
right
represent
perform his production for
the period limited
the statute.
The public
England had the effect
performance
the play
divesting the authors
their common law rights
manu
dramas, and
we have seen, The Fatal
Card' could not have been copyrighted
this country
without printing.
playright
explained
The use
the word
and recommended
the judgment.
The property
dramatic composition
is
of
following comments:
England providing for the copyrighting
script
is
a to
in
is
to
of
by
in
in
is
in
a
it,
to
of
in
no
is
in
of
statutes, prevented him from afterwards securing
the benefits
our copyright statutes, and rendered
the publication public property
this country.
provision
There
our statute for securing
the author
drama the exclusive right
perform
except where the drama
printed
book, but the common law rights apply
such
cases, and the author does not lose his rights
public representation.
the production
Reference
then made
the provisions
the
English copyright statutes
detail, with the
the provision
the English Act referred
perform
that the first public representation
ance
dramatic piece shall
deemed equivalent,
the construction
that Act,
the first publica
book,
tion
could not be claimed that the
England was
performance
The Fatal Card
publication, any more than would
performance
this country, while
remained unprinted,
publication. The object
copyright
deemed
rights
protect the authors
statutes
their
own productions.
There
international copy
right law
agreement between this country and
absence
v.
in
of
A
in
he
a
its
an English author could not, after publication of
his production in England, Secure a copyright, in
this country, but in order to avail himself of that
privilege it became necessary that, simultaneously
copyright
publication
with
and securing
England,
should also comply with the copyright
publication
statutes
this country.
his
production,
without such compliance with our
v. 47
TRIES
210
�A. UTISIO
of
is in
to
is
a
is
It
it
at
to
of
ofto
be
a
in
to
in
of
of
a
to
a
in:
to
in
or
to of
at
of
as
.
of
**
AND MANUFACTURING
CLAUSE.
S.
J.
v.
CO.
of
as
of
of
a
in
in
to
in
is
in
in
in
of
is
of
of
N
M.
of
it
by
to
we
of
OGILVIE PUBLISHING
this case the judge
the Circuit Court
the United States has held that the proviso
the American Act commonly known
manufacturing
clause,
which
requires
the
that the two copies
book deposited with the
Congress for copyright registration
Librarian
printed from type set up
shall
the United
States, does not apply
plays even when they
printed form.
are published
important
The decision
connection with
the above reported judgment
Frohman
Ferris, where the Court pointed out that according
play cannot
American
law the author
obtain statutory copyright protection
the United
printed and published.
States unless the work
briefly stated.
The facts
the case may
1903
Paul Hervieu, the French dramatist,
be
so
is
its
in
we in
THE
to
is
it
in
in
is
be
HERVIEU
In
of
of
:
"
I
it
in
v.
º-º-º
of
v.
PLAYS
PRINTED
v.
in
a in v.
in
of
it
HARDY.
v.
by
in
of
in
to an
is
it
of
the English Courts made under their statute.
The judgment
the Appellate Court will
reversed, and the decree
therefore
the Circuit
Court affirmed.
a
on
of
of
to
in
of
in
v.
in
HAROLD
º- à
w v-w
a
of
put
appeal, have enabled the Authors' Society
member, which, according
forward the claim
the opinion
American lawyer whose advice
hopeless
Was taken
the society, was regarded
consequence
the judgment
the Appellate
Court.
of
is
of
in
is
no
to,
the English decisions appear to be based
upon provisions of the statute referred
and
there
such statute
this country, we are
opinion that they are not decisive
the question
sustained, we think,
here involved, and this view
by the American cases above cited.
The view
the Appellate Court was that
Crowe
Aiken the
learned Chancellor did not have
mind the con
struction
the English statute adopted
the
Courts in the action we have cited. Crowe
Aiken
1870, and Boucicault
was decided
Chatterton
was not decided until 1876; but Boucicault
1863, and Judge Drummond
Delafield was decided
said
Crowe
Aiken
understand that
has
England that the public perform
been decided
ance, even
foreign country,
the play
English subject
which
the author, defeats his
claim
the copyright under the British statutes.
From this expression
would seem clear that the
author
the opinion was familiar with the
doctrine announced
the Delafield case,
that
the opinion
that respect could not have been
based upon any misapprehension.
To our minds
squarely
point, and
reasoning
sound.
Besides,
harmony with sound principles
justice, and
are disposed
follow
rather than
adopt the rule that
are bound
the decisions
be
As
a
exclusive
of
its
to
an
England
of
of
laws
States
order
secure the common law right
printing and publishing.
unpublished work,
and duly copyrighting
the work
that country,
order
secure the statutory protection.
The decision
the Supreme Court has come
an Opportune moment.
Mr. Frohman s commend
able persistency, and the successful issue
his
of
under the
production.
basis
citizens
by
the English Courts would have treated it as a
dedication to the public, and as having the effect
of divesting the author of any rights whatever
the American statutes allow the same
the United States, but the benefit
Copyright" referred
distinguished from
must
unpublished
the common law proprietary right
play
Works.
The judgment points out that
copyrighted
Cannot
the United States without
printing, and therefore
British author may well
Consider the advisability
either assigning his
American playright
citizen
the United
as
pro
vided that the author of a dramatic piece which
should be first published
out of Her Majesty s
dominions should have no copyright therein, nor
any exclusive right to the public representation
or performance thereof.
In both the cases re
ferred to Boucicault
was the author of dramas
that had been first performed in this country,
and sought to prevent their production in England
by persons acting them without his consent or
authority.
He was denied the relief asked, on
the ground that the public representation of the
drama in this country was a publication of them,
and by section 19 of 7 & 8 Vict. c. 12, he was not
entitled to the protection of the British statutes,
and it was said that this was true whether the
author of the play was a British subject or an alien.
It would follow, therefore, that if The Fatal
Card
had been first performed in this country,
of
7 & 8
Act
be
and
in
c. 45,
of the latter
to
19
Or
Wict.
6
an
to 5 &
Section
necessary
case
in
subsequent
Vict. c. 12.
211
point out that the plaintiff
citizen
the United States, and
therefore entitled
the rights conferred
common
law upon American subjects.
But
does not.
follow from the judgment that the common law
rights
the United States are available for British
authors,
assignment
the absence
citizen
subject
the United States.
The President's
proclamation
1891 confers upon British subjects
copyright
substantially the same
the benefit
this
to
After the citation of the English cases the
judgment continues: These
cases were decided
Pv.
in
THE
�TFIE A DITFIOR.
212
published
play,
his
entitled
Le
Dedale,
in
a
Parisian periodical, and deposited two copies of
the work, printed in France, with the Librarian
Some two
of Congress for copyright registration.
years afterwards a play was registered in England
at Stationers'
Hall by the defendant company,
under the title of
The Labyrinth ; or, a Case
for Divorce, which the plaintiff alleged to be
based upon his drama, and he brought an action
for infringement of his statutory copyright.
The defendant company contended that the
plaintiff had no statutory copyright in the United
States because he had published the play in book
form and had not complied with the statutory
proviso in respect of books.
It was urged on behalf of the plaintiff that the
proviso
relating
to
books
2 contains
In
no mention
clearly intended to exclude musical and dramatic
compositions even when published in printed form,
manufacturing
from the requirements of the
clause.
The judge referred to the section of the Act
which prescribes the conditions for obtaining
copyright protection in the United States, and he
pointed out that express mention is made of a
book, map, chart, dramatic or musical composition,
engraving,
cut, print, photograph
or chromo,
painting, drawing, statue, and statuary *; whereas
the proviso is as follows:
Provided that in the case of a book, photo
graph, chromo or lithograph, the two copies of
the same to be deposited shall be printed from
type set within the limits of the United
States, or from plates made therefrom, or from
negatives or drawings on stone made within
the limits of the United States, or made from
transfers therefrom.
From the fore
The judgment then proceeds
going language, it is apparent to me that Congress
did not intend to include dramatic or musical
compositions as a book.
The proviso leaves out
map,
chart,
dramatic
or
musical
compositions,
engraving, cut, print, painting, drawing, statue,
statuary or model design for a work of fine art.
All these seem to have been purposely onlitted
from the list of those articles for which the type
must be set or plates and drawings made in the
United States. . . . The question here presented
is not whether a dramatic composition can ever be
regarded
book,
as a
but whether Congress
intended, by the Act, to include dramatic com
positions within the terms of the proviso.
The judge held that the plaintiff s claim was
valid and that he was entitled to full copyright
protection.
HARDY.
HAROLD
* ~~
~~ vºy
*
w
MAGAZINE
dramatic compositions,
which are, however,
specifically mentioned in conjunction with books in
other parts of the Act ; and that the Omission was
of
Littleton v. Oliver Diison Co.,
an earlier case,
which related to a musical composition, the Court
took the same view, and incidentally dramatic
compositions were referred to as being outside the
requirements of the proviso relating to books.
It is now clearly established, therefore, that, in
order to secure statutory copyright protection in
the United States in respect of a play or musical
composition, the work must be published in printed
form, because performance in public is not publica
tion ; but it is not necessary that the work should
be printed from type set, or plates made, in the
United States.
CONTENTS.
e-º-e
BLACKWOOD S.
The Literary Side of the Law Reports.
The Seaman.
By David
Lady Louisa Stuart.
Hannay.
By Florence MacCunn.
BOOKMAN.
The Bookman Gallery : Mr. John Masefield.
By Henry B. Wheatley.
Samuel Pepys.
By W. Robertson
The Carlyle Love Letters.
LL.D.
BOOK
Nicoll,
MONTHLY.
Hugo's Guernsey.
By Edythe R. Paen.
Epistles of Ruskin.
CONTEMPORARY.
By Dr. J. Rendel
An Early Christian Hymn Book.
Harris.
By Dr. Forsyth, D.D.
Milton's God and Milton's Satan.
Wind : A Poem. By Geoffrey Winthrop Young.
CORNHILL .
Edward
Benson.
Fitzgerald at
Woodbridge.
By
Arthur
C.
Did Browning Whistle or Sing? By F. M. Padelford,
By W. P. James.
Style.
A Martyr for
FORTNIGHTLY.
The History and Legend g
of Antony and Cleopatra.
Guglielmo Ferrero.
By Francis Gribble.
Edward Fitzgerald.
By Herbert Trench.
The History of a Day.
Are Journalism and Literature Incompatible 7 By
Loe Strachey.
By Mary Hayden
The Irish Dialect of English.
Professor
Marcus Hartog.
By
J.
St.
and
MONTH.
The Dream of Gerontius and the Philosophy
By the Rev. F. A. Newsome.
of St. Thomas.
NATIONAL.
Percy and Goldsmith.
By Austin Dobson.
NINETEENTH
The Defamers of Shakespeare.
Bart.
CENTURY.
By Sir Edward Sullivan,
�TFIE A DITFIOR.
How To USE THE SOCIETY.
º-º-º-
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
-
VERY
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
ence of ordinary solicitors. - Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
-
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
e
WARNINGS
per
º-e
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
if
A
Profit-Sharing
Agreement
-
(a bad
form
of
In
this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |
§
i.
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
II]{22,I\S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
of copyright.
º
WIARNINGS TO DRAMATIC
º-º-º
AUTHORS.
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
e-º-º
This is sometimes satisfactory,
II.
agreement).
EVER
To THE PRODUCERs
OF BOOKS.
with literary property:
I. Selling it Outright.
213
a proper
price
can be
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his name on the
play-bills.
�A UITISIOR.
its
to
of
is
of
is
it
be
a
is
to
to
of
a
if
of
-
to
on
accepted.
to
be
of
e
Q e
REMITTANCES.
º-º-º
The Secretary
that all remittances
the Society begs
give notice
post.
return
are acknowledged
London and
All remittances should be crossed Union
Lane,
sent by registered
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
-
or
of
of
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
be
OF SCENARIOS.
of
on
of
Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but
point
other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
Editor
6-º-º
of
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge,
would
the cost
free
great
Society
very heavy charge
the
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
of
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
HE Editor
or
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-º
on
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
CENARIOS,
greatly
in
this
assist the Society
informing young writers
work
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic Works, and when
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
guinea.
one
fee
*w ºw-w*
to
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
REGISTRATION
BRANCH,
it
consideration.
à
w
0-º-º
EMBERS will
of
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
A
~
THE READING
as of
a
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
M
is of great importance.
or
in
of
*w
should grant a licence to perform.
is
rights, but
performing
The legal distinction
Secretary, and the voucher
the
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
to
assign
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
the Sociéty's
100. The members' stamps are kept
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
behalf
by
not
º-º-º
be
should
MUSIC.
STAMPING
no
6. Authors
º-º-º
by
a
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into :
particular
agreement,
consideration
into
take
should
and
an
the warnings stated above.
ITTLE
is
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-º-º-e
TO
by
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
(c.) Sale
WARNINGS
its
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
grOSS receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
of
TISIES
214.
�THE following clause is not an uncommon clause
in a publisher's agreement.
The author will not write or publish, or be concerned
either directly or indirectly in writing or publishing, any
other book on the same subject of such a kind, or published
a
so or
of
of
of
is
IN
to
been
an
cutting from
have for some time upheld that
secure the per
forming-rights
dramatic piece
the United
States
not essential that the copies filed
printed from type set
Washington should
the United States.
But
the law
the United
in at
CONTRACT.
kind enough
paper,
American
judgment
case which has just
been tried bearing
dramatic property.
This
judgment confirms the view
the law which we
has
CORRESPONDENT
forward
containing
up
PUBLISHER's
UNITED STATES.
to
A
THE
in
-
*= ºmºms
RIGHTS
of
Paris.
PERFORMING
of
Persons wishing to attend the Congress, or to
join the Association, should address themselves to
M. A. Taillefer, 215 bis, Boulevard Saint Germain,
a
University,
in
:
by
THE International Literary and Artistic Associ
ation will hold their next Congress at Copenhagen,
from the 21st to the 26th of June, 1909.
The
programme will consist of
1. An explanation
of the results of the Berlin
Conference.
2. Annual review of copyright legislation.
3. The universal assimilation
of the duration of
authors rights.
4. Copyright in respect of phonographs
and
cinematographs.
5. Protection of works of architecture.
6. Industrial application
of artistic works, and
their national and international protection.
7. The author's moral rights.
The meetings will take place at the Copenhagen
in it.
LITERARY AND ARTISTIC
ASSOCIATION.
on
THE INTERNATIONAL
a
-
be
wºmma=sº
º-sº-sº
of
they suspect that any letter has gone astray.
States
stands under the Act that has just
been passed, sec.
does not demand apparently
11
It
to
right to do.
is difficult to know how to stop this, for often
the author is unaware of what takes place, but it is
as well to call authors' attention to the fact in case
does and claims the
us
WHAT right has a publisher over letters addressed
to his office for an author for whom he publishes 2
The question has come to the front again.
Some
years ago we wrote to the leading
publishers,
obtained their opinions, and printed a statement
Naturally, as one would expect
in The Author.
from business men and gentlemen, the publishers
answered that they forwarded the letters unopened.
This would appear to be the self-evident course to
pursue.
It is conceivable that some publishers,
objecting to being forwarding agents, might return
the letters to the postman, but it is inconceivable
that any publishers should claim a right to open
and read the letters. Yet this is what one publisher
Once or twice comment has been made in these
columns on the unfairness of the clause.
It is
unequitable that the author should bind himself to
these terms without obtaining from the publisher
a similar undertaking.
Cases have occurred, and
Will occur where the publisher, desiring to get
Control of the market, and hearing of a work to be
produced by another author on the same subject as
the one which he (the publisher) has already in hand,
has offered to publish both.
What is the result á
One of the two books is killed, and the other
perhaps has a prosperous career.
In other words,
the Work of one of the two authors is precluded
from having a fair chance.
But the one that is
killed is not killed so absolutely that the exclusive
right to print and publish granted to the publisher
is destroyed, and the author recovers possession of
his property.
If these two books had been in the hands of
different publishers there would, no doubt, have
been keen competition, and the best book would
have won in the end; but both would
have
had an increased sale, owing
to the desire
of each publisher
to secure the command of
the market.
This latter position is the position
in which the author should be placed.
His book
should have a free market, and should not be
arbitrarily withheld from the public.
He should
meet With fair treatment.
An author will be well
advised to refuse to sign any agreement containing
this clause unless the publisher is willing to be
bound reciprocally, or unless the book is such a
One that no other of the same kind can enter into
competition with
Difficulties have arisen, and
arise,
are likely
the case
educational books,
topographical books,
medical books,
his
torical books dealing with certain periods
certain
biographies.
large one,
The field
writers
should keep their eyes open, and take warning.
a a
LETTERS.
is
AUTHORS'
it
AND
it
PUBLISHERS
*...Such a price, as may reasonably be regarded as likely to
affect injuriously the sale of the said work.
as
º-º-º
215
of
GENERAL NOTES.
CITFIOR.
A
THE A
�or
be
to
is
in
for
-
*T*-*
CASEs,
COPYRIGHT
1909.
a we
to
J.
E.
ANNUALLY, the Publishers Association com
MacGillivray
collect the
missions Mr.
copyright cases for the past year, and annually
for
Association
the Publishers
are indebted
Indeed,
copy
this exceedingly useful pamphlet.
authors, dramatists,
view
from the point
to
of
of
J.
stories, and though the
articles
serial rights
not extravagant,
these rights
remuneration
they are generally more valuable
the author
and should, therefore,
the editor,
than
retained.
to
that the copy to be filed in order to secure the
performing rights should even be printed.
We call the especial attention of dramatic
v. Ferris and
authors to the two cases Frohman
S. Ogilvie Publishing Company,
Herview v. The
printed in this issue, and to the New United States
Copyright Act, under which future registration will
Our correspondent assures us that many
be made.
dramatic authors were ignorant of the position.
There may have been some doubt as to the inter
pretation of the former Act until this case was
decided, but there is no doubt whatever under the
This Act
clause of the present Act.
- comes into
operation in July, 1909.
A CITFIOR.
of
TISIE
216
by
v.
be
is
:
of
on
of
of
do
of
to
v.
of
of
of of
or
of
be
to
is
to
a
to
an
It
a
in
of
in
of
v.
of
all
is
of
on
a
it
in
of
he
is
a
of
to
by
to
is
to
is
It
he
is
he
one issue
dealing, and should not leave the matter
really intends
hopelessly indefinite the rights
sell second
sometimes possible
sell.
of
be
a
he
of
to
limit that use
tion,
no
is in
he
it
to
willing
allow
He should also
the paper with which
thousand words for which
the editor the use of his work.
publica
the sole and exclusive right
had
did not necessarily follow that
transferred the copyright.
Mr. MacGillivray has dealt with the cases with
lucid,
great care and judgment.
His work
He seizes the
without being too long drawn out.
salient points and interprets them graphically.
work for lawyers, but
doubt
The book
may well
have
those who desire
read
the property they
the value
Some knowledge
produce.
publisher
be is
is
of
to is
of
of
of
of
as
So
as
is
to
It
which we would particularly
the idea
not
the label
the wording
draw attention
all that could be desired.
acquainted with the
long
the writer
regular rates
submits his
which
the paper
this will stand, but
work the first paragraph
the fact that with many magazines there
view
payment,
much
would
no regular rate
simpler for the author
fixed sum per
mention
of
be
to
is
at
be of
is
to
of
sale
(An article
publication, cost
it
a
us to
to
of
his regular rates.
that one copy be mailed on
MS.
deducted from payment made.
reproduce
provided
the right
Unless specifically
photograhs
retained by the author.)
entitled
to
-
an
to by
a of
is,
It therefore, with the greater pleasure that we
magazine writers
label
draw the attention
recently
M.S. submitted
which accompanied
American correspondent, and was attached
his MS., but could easily
the end
removed.
(If available mail this tag.)
accepts for publication
The editor of
the MS.
It
contributor.
two cases touching
There have been one
reproduction.
phonographic
and cinematograph
phono
possible that, were the question
Lords,
graphic reproduction taken
the House
reversed.
affairs would
the present position
reproduction
cinematograph
regard
the
Judge
was his opinion
one case stated that
cinematograph was unlawful
that reproduction
representation,
but rightly concluded that the
people who made the representation,
not the
Perhaps
manufacturers,
the most
were liable.
interesting
Nichols
the case
case
Amalgamated
those
which
Press a report
copyright
have had the oppor
interested
reading
tunity
The Author.
the columns
particularly interesting
case
There was also
was
under the title of Re Clinical Obstetrics.
granted
had
author
decided that when
In
necessity for this business prudence is no more
evident than in the relations between editor and
the plaintiff
behalf
which was conducted
But perhaps the cause
Authors.
the Society
Walter. Although
the year was Murray
célèbre
copy
with the question
the case had little
right, many interesting questions respecting the
production
books and publishers' contracts
cost
were involved.
it
WE have, in these columns and elsewhere,
frequently warned authors of the difficulties arising
from the lack of finality in their contracts with
editors, publishers and others commercially inter
ested in the profession of letters. Fully half of the
in The Author and
are chronicled
cases which
Reports,
Society's
been
have
would
in the
avoided had the authors seen that their con
tracts were, at least, as clear and firm as those
The
circles.
which obtain in other commercial
to
of
copyright
artists,
composers,
and owners
imagine that anything
property,
difficult
published.
more serviceable could
During the past year many important cases have
Thomson,
among them Humphreys
been settled
it
METHODS.
AMERICAN
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
a
he
is
so
be
if
to
in
a
in
is
in a of
to
it
is
of
by
to
as
a
as
a
an
to
to
to
a
a
in
a
as
or
of
as
to
of
to
it
to
he
:
of
us
if
all
as
in
to
a
is
a
of
of of
of
to or
byin
a
of
of
in
a
face
and still more
The hands that cling and the feet that follow
a
of
to
can have owed its inspiration
nothing but
patient loving observance
the beauty and the
ways
childhood.
He loved the sea, too,
all its moods. He loved
the terror
He loved the unwearying beauty
it. The sea was
once his mother and his lover
whose bosom he fain would rest.
All beautiful
things come from her and
terrible things too.
in
She bears life and death
her bosom.
The joys
life are there, and the failures
life are the sea
wrack cast upon the shore.
of
a
he
a
as
to
a
to
as
is
The small slain body, the flowerlike
all
to
is
of
fix
in
It to
all
from the fact that conclusions arrived at by the
immature mind of thirty undergo radical modifica
tions in the course of forty years, there is another
objection to this view of the matter.
Swinburne, of
the great Victorian poets, was
the last man
wear his heart upon his sleeve
possible
his poems.
upon certain lines
Tennyson and
say that these express his life
philosophy.
Tennyson was
preacher
well
poet, perhaps we may say that
was
preacher first and then
poet, and the preacher
course bound
admit the world into his
of
no
a
notices
and appreciations
which have appeared since his
death, reference, naturally enough, has been
But, what
made to The Garden of Proserpine.
appears to me to be a little absurd, the majority
of the writers have quoted the last verse but one
of that exquisite poem as expressing what they
have called the poet s
Apart
life philosophy.
most of the
of Swinburne
in
N
a
in
APRIL, 1909.
at
TO
º-º-º
of
it.
APRIL, 1837,
of
I
CHARLES SWINBURNE.
a
ALGERNON
º-e
in of
e
is
Dr. Claudius
as
in 1882, and he gained
in reputation
and
A Roman Singer,
published
in 1883 and 1884, respectively.
His
work was always up to a high literary standard.
Nothing that came from his pen was slovenly in
execution.
Though
He was a sound craftsman.
he produced many historical works as well as a
long list of novels he maintained a level of excel
lence which, though it may not have carried him
among the immortals, yet assured him the respect
of a large circle of readers.
with
of
beginning.
There is no need to give a list of the many
novels that came from his pen.
He sprung into
fame with his first work, Mr. Isaacs, which was
be
was elected a member of the
Though, owing to the fact that he lived
council.
abroad, he was not an active worker in the affairs
of the society, yet he gave the society that assist
ance and sympathy which means so much in the
Browning,
unfrocked.
poet afterwards.
first and
give his philosophy
the
world; his second duty was
sing for the world's
delight.
But Swinburne
was primarily neither
preacher nor philosopher.
He was
artist. He
painter works with his
Worked with words
sculptor works with
canvas and his colours,
his clay.
His material lay outside him waiting
brought into form
the magic
his art.
course, that his art did not
This does not mean,
thing
impossible
reveal his soul, such
great
artist, but that
his art, not
the revealing
of his soul that we are
look for his life's work.
message
give the world,
He has
we under
message when we speak
stand
religion
philosophy.
Incidentally
message came,
come
must, but
came clothed
such beautiful gar
ments that the world was forced
regard the
clothing rather than the wearer
them.
And
this
what Swinburne intended.
But the poet,
did not trouble
reveal his
soul deliberately, told
with sufficient clearness
his loves and his hatreds.
Little children he loved
passionately
his lifelong not ideal little children
poet
such
they came
come
his dream
Charles Lamb, but real everyday little children
the town streets and country lanes.
His poetry
again and again raises the Veil upon this strong
love
his.
He professed baby worship which
rare thing
man.
No man
woman
our
time has written cradle songs
equal those
Swinburne.
These cradle songs and this praise
childhood were for the most part the fruits
his
later work.
Songs
But even
the first series
and Ballads we may find traces
this tenderness
towards childhood which later on blossomed into so
fair
Itylus.
flower.
There are two lines
which could only have been written
genuine
child-lover.
The feeling which dictates
it
brother authors.
Marion Crawford
does not do
of to
MARION CRAWFORD, who died at Sorrento, his
home in Italy, on April 9, was one of the first
members of the Society of Authors, as he joined
in 1884, the year of the society's incorporation.
It is with feelings of sadness that we have to
chronicle, as time goes on, the passing of those who
supported, with nowavering, our founder, Sir Walter
Besant, in his early struggles for the cause of his
published
secrets;
innermost
humbug and ought
too, was
philosopher
His first duty was
he
CRAWFORD.
of
MARION
217
�THE
A DTHOR.
of
?
"
a
an of
in
as
a
to
of
be
P.
of
the
.
Editor
-
of
Q-4
is
of
to
to
is
it
a
-
it
to is
a in
of
in
in
a
;
for
as
as
a
I
the artist who does not strive whether the
ning flash will descend upon any altar which
light
all
;
of
of
It
in
in
of
-
be
a
It
a
of
of
or
all to
or
or
of
is
not
Observation,
study,
with combustibles.
rejection
conscious judgments, the acceptance
material,
this
that quality
these operations
art,
are necessary
the construction
work
and they are
critical operations.
follows that
good literary artist must
good critic.
The part which the naïve, the unconscious, the
untrained faculties
man play
the production
literature was over-insisted upon
the criticism
the last century.
was held then that litera
ture was the spontaneous speech
man
that the
folklores,
mythologies,
ballad poetry, and early
epics were the work
natural geniuses.
The
great existing epics
the world were divided into
two classes,
the naïve and the artificial.
As far
as
of
its
at
of
from
criticism
a
to
is
in
as
in
or
of
;
of
in
of
on
spring are
winter's traces,
plain
The mother
months
meadow
Fills the shadows and windy places
With lisp
leaves and ripple
rain
of
of
or
t
of of
A
it
as
in
so
is,
or
it
as
the
AND CRITICISM.
(Reprinted by kind permission
Chicago Dial, March, 1909.)
AM far
L.
at
2.
to
a
of
of
2
as
he
CREATION
E.
sqQ
is
it.
of
be
of
to
in
of
of
OP-e
heaped
in
be as
a
so
to
-
believing that literature
only
life.
Creation and criticism
synthesis and analy
are
much opposed
sis the putting together and the taking apart.
Indeed, they are further removed
the putting
together implies
act, whereas the
conscious
greatest effects
literature are given
the artist.
assembling his materials and
After his work
placing them
done,
requires the
mould
inspiration
fusing fire
weld them together
and make them into
new whole.
given
But
doubtful whether anything
ablest
them.
Could mere ability, even
Calydon,
highest, have produced
Atalanta
anything
perfect
nearly perfect
AEschylean form
another language could be,
and feeling
And what shall we say
these
Wonderful choruses:
in
of
a
flakes of blue :
eyes which may have gazed a thousand times upon
the sea without seeing these things. So deep was his
love of the sea and the winds and the Viewless ways
that one feels that had there come upon him, that
day at Etretät, the fate which came upon his
brother lyrist, it would have been but fitting.
What a fascinating story that is which G. M.
tells of the birth of Laus veneris '' and of the
relationship in form of that great poem to Fitz
gerald s Omar . But the relationship is close only
in form, and not wholly in that. Inwardly the two
poems have nothing in common.
While the
philosopher
poet drives home his philosophy, the
artist poet carries us away into a dreamland of
beautiful things.
A sense of humour is a gift rarely bestowed upon
a poet.
Swinburne had
His parodies are
English
among the best
language
the
especially
the parody
himself.
Who could
Locksley Hall
imagine, say, Tennyson parodying
Swinburne parodies
Dolores
man must
very great man
able
smile
his own
great work.
One shrinks from using the term
genius
speaking
Swinburne.
The term
every
has become discredited, applied
little writer
the hour. What we may say
that
place
Swinburne has won for himself
that Small
group
stars, that band
immortals whose work
transcends the work of mortal men even of the
talks
man face
face.
Never will the judg
Song
reversed,
ment
his great contemporary
was his natural voice.
He was the greatest
our
lyrical poets of the world's, indeed, considering
what language
wielded.
he
The grey sea's notes of green,
a
The mutableness of the sea lies not only in change
form, but in change of colour. Many are the eyes
which Swinburne has opened to
of
When the hounds
an
as
we
I
had wings, my brother,
Such wings were mine as thine.
man
These things are not the handiwork
skilled
They are the products
inspired
Workman.
inspired lyrical artist Swinburne
artist, and
will live While the world lasts and while the
English language holds.
His words were the
wrought, will haunt the
material with which
they haunt our
ears
our children s children,
ears when
stand upon the brown uplands and
look out upon the sea,
when we lie
the shade
summer Woods and recall the days when gods
and godesses, gracious and terrible, beautiful and
foul moved among men and talked
them
man
of
Browning calls a seagull a fair sea lover. This
Nay,
term might well be applied to Swinburne.
does not he himself claim close affinity to the sea
gull in virtue of some past existence 2
The green sea's fervent
of
to
a
×
is not much that a man can save
On the sands of life, in the straits of time,
Who swims in sight of the great third wave
That never a swimmer may cross or climb.
When
years
Then came
the making
gift
tears;
Time, with
Grief, with glass that ran
of to
It
XK
Before the beginning
of
:k
><
*
and
The loves and hours of the life of a man,
They are swift and sad being born of the sea.
Hours that rejoice and regret for a span,
Born with a man s breath, mortal as he.
is
218
�A UITISIOR.
all
are
;
in is
of
as
or
an
in
it
of
a
is
of in
he
up
of
I
in
of
;
is
he
at
so
as
a
to
up
a
or
of
is
or
to
is
it in
he
in
of
of
;
to
a
it
by
;
I
it
is
in
by
he in
a
of
or
to
to
in
its
It
a
of
it
in
no at
in
in
a
no
be
to
;
of
:
of
in
is
of
to
a
it to
he
it
he
of
at
go
to
to
as
all
all
;
so
a
in
is
in
light blaze
were struck
revolution.
As
the case
most reformers, they were partly uncer
tain
their principles and partly demonstrably
wrong.
life, Wordsworth declared that
Late
never thought very much
his famous preface
only wrote
the Lyrical Ballads,
and that
please Coleridge
but
the time
was doubt
less real and earnest enough
him.
through the histories
not worth while
in
is
It
or
of
little
do
or
in
of
of
to
of
or
a
of
in
they are
modern times,
that there
market for criticism
such.
Authors published their main works, but
their
preparatory studies and sketches were destroyed.
Their private opinions about life and art, their
shop-talk among themselves, their letters, were
criticism, and all aided
making
their Works
as
apparent
was then
opinion are not
to
of
in
or
a
the ebb and flow
and Byron, was there
real critical movement.
question that this movement
There can
was
conscious one. Wordsworth and Coleridge
impulse and feeling
did not
their work out
they were intellectually
alive
the change they
bring about Wordsworth's first poems
desired
form, and Coleridge's early pieces
are Popeian
Gray and Collins.
are mainly mild imitations
But they came together, and the flint and steel
of
is
I
as
or
is
a
or
of
past
original forms
trust itself
new
literature, and
vacillated between
Servile copying
its master's work and feeble
attempts
something different.
choppy
was
great ground-swell on.
Sea with
Not until the
sight, with
Romantic
revival came
fore
Collins, Gray, Chatterton, and Blake, and
runners
culminating kings,
Wordsworth,
Coleridge,
afraid
thought
in
:
is it.
is
of
he
to of
in
is
of
a
in
to
fit
in
Throughout this
the banner
critical revolt.
piece
making fun
the existing styles
dramatic poetry
and Marlowe, Greene, Lyly, the
objects
his previous admiration,
come
for
unsparing satire.
After this
became
various
and universal
the excellences he aimed
and
reached, that
difficult
follow the critical
trend
his mind to decide whether he
idealist
realist, conscious stylist
poetry.
naïve producer
Ben Jonson was
determined critic, and his
plays are built
with rigid regard
rule and
authority
but criticism
trade was hardly born
English literature until Dryden's time.
His
prefaces, which Swift declared were
writ
fill
in, and raise the volume's price
shilling,
are
admirable
the quality they profess, and they
teaching.
show that
learned
England has been
The eighteenth century
just the
called
critical age but
think
reverse.
Dominated
two great writers, Dryden
and Pope, yet not quite satisfied with them,
was
is
as
as
But still,
Lost.
in
Paradise
its
of
as
a
Iliad'
regards the slighter form of literature, the old idea
of spontaneous creation lingers.
These books
were not made by fools, or for the use of fools,
said Thomas Moore of the early Irish legends and
poems.
The beginnings of most literatures are
lost in mist, so that we cannot tell how they arose
or what manner of men produced them.
But the
Irish and Welsh bardic systems are revealed to us
in something more than glimpses, and we can See
that they were keenly critical and entirely con
Nothing in
scious attemps to produce literature.
our modern world is like the consecration, the
training, the control which these systems suggest
unless it may be De Maupassant's apprenticeship
to Flaubert.
The Celtic bards believed that
spiration was a result, not a cause ; and their
works prove that they were largely right. From
the example of their schools it may fairly be argued
that something of the same sort existed in the
early life of most nations.
For it is another mis
take to suppose that the first poets of any race are
the best.
On the contrary, it takes a long time for
the language, the ideals, the very life of a people,
to be got into shape
for literature.
Leaving races and coming down
individuals,
there are two main ways
which
writer begins
artistic creation.
One
the way
imitation
something
the literature
the past pleases him,
copy
stimulates him, and
tries
The other
being done
the way
revolt: the work that
around him disgusts him he says, That
not
true, that
beauty
not life
see them,
and
he strikes out
method of his own. The imitative
incentive accounts for the long reigns
certain
types
styles
forms
literature.
The rebellious
motive explains the sudden changes, reversions,
originations which every now and then sweep over
group
writers, revolts
literature.
Some writer,
against the rule that seemed good
their fathers,
and, drawing third part
the kingdom
litera
ture after them, set up
new government, which
despotic.
turn becomes conventional
obvious
appreciation and the literature
that the literature
rebellion alike have their beginning
critical
attitude.
The reason that the critical movements in the
219
largely
What they
but whereas now
this
Caught and preserved and published,
olden
only lived
times
the rain and sunlight
the
past live
the corn and wine they mature,
Imagine
Boswell
Eckermann
for Shake
Speare
Two-thirds
modern criticism would
have been superfluous.
Shakespeare began with the imitative mood if,
probable,
believe
Titus Andronicus" and
The Two Gentlemen
Verona
are his earliest
Works; but
Love's Labour's Lost"
sets
to
they are concerned, this position is abandoned
to-day.
It is seen that as much thought and Con
scious art must have gone to the making of the
It
TRIES
�A UITISIOR.
at
Le
A.
of
MOORE.
of
to
on
it
to
of
a
in
in
of
of
to
is
in of
to a
of
of
to
to
as
a
is
of in
at
is,
in
It
is
of
of
all
of
it,
is
to
in
to
of
to
all
of
a
of
a
to
be
to
is
a
by
;
of
an
is
of
of
is
a
LEONARD
or
CHARLES
of
of
by
of
he
a
translation
constitutes
the principal means
literary work, the refusal
protec
reproducing
tion,
its limitation,
crime against the funda
a
is
it,
if
it
in
to its
is
or
of
a
in of
is
he
its
he
as
to
of
of
;
an
or
do of
of
criticism.
of
of of of
in
on
;
to
of
to
object
the very lucid report which was presented
the name
the Commission
the Conference
Paris, M. Renault remarked that translation
the
fact,
international question par eacellence.
literary works are concerned, certainly
far
the most interesting
the questions decided
For, from the date
by the Convention.
the
Babel, translation has been the only means
Tower
making known
people the works
Practically the
country
another language.
persons who are sufficiently masters
number
foreign tongue
able
understand
the
meaning
refinements and shades
which the
very
author
work
able
use
restricted.
These are precisely the considerations
which
have made certain countries
hesitate
accord
foreign authors
exclusive right
translation
and from the same considerations
have arisen the
restrictions which the Berne Convention of 1886
and the Paris Conference have placed upon the
protection
translation
the Convention.
On
the other hand,
true that, internationally,
of of
of
in
of
a
who seems
and Italy, translation has been simply and com
pletely assimilated
reproduction.
other modes
This last system
that which the Imperial
adopt
Government proposes
rule for the
whole Union.
of
is
of
in
in
In
of
can recall only one, Dickens,
written no criticism
and only one abso
lutely great critic, Hazlitt, who did nothing that
can be called creative work.
Criticism would therefore seem to be almost
necessity
the creative artist.
The Greeks sur
rounded
their pregnant women with beautiful
statues and pictures
and the preoccupation with
the divine, noble,
terrible forms and thoughts
past literature should and undoubtedly does aid
the shaping
new works.
But when all that
wrought, there yet
criticism can
for
artist
remains something that
must hope and pray
for-the daemoniac, the inspirational element
intoxicating,
art, from which comes
enchant
ing spell.
By this the man
lifted
converse
with the gods, and
comes back with his face
aglow, and their language upon his lips.
No
preparation can guaran
amount
critical study
tee
him this translation of soul.
But he can
keep himself ready for
and that
the chief
do
of at
of
in
a
a
I
men
have
and Swedish works enjoy
other countries only
restricted protection from translation,
limited
ten years.
consequence
the special conventions which
Germany has recently made with Belgium, France,
In
of
is
in
to
in
poetry and
their outlook equally
the peace
the war
criticism. Among the best
modern
Droit d'Auteur.)
1886 established the reten
tion
the author
the right
translation
for ten years. The Conference
Paris
equivalent
extended this right, making
the
general duration
the copyright,
the condition
that the author should, within the first period
country belonging
ten years, publish
the
Union
translation
the language
the country
for which
claimed the right.
Norway and Sweden not having accepted the
Paris, the Berne Union practically
additional Act
contains two Unions, the general Union and the
more restricted Union
which Norway and Sweden
not belong.
The result
this
that Norwegian
Convention
In
;
of
an
is
or
in
in
the Berlin Conference by Professor
OSTERRIETH, German Delegate.
(From
HE
so
all
a
to
in
in
It
old jest that the critic
the man who
Well, then, three-fourths
has failed
creation.
our greatest moderns must have failed, for
least
that proportion have left vast outpourings
criti
cism, either
the form
recorded conversations,
Lessing equally great
letters,
formal treatises.
critical and creative work, and one might almost
Wagner's critical
say the same
dare
Goethe.
huge reservoir
good, bad, and
works are
Hugo's deliverances are com
different opinions.
paratively
number, but they make up
few
intensity what they lack
Coleridge
extent.
and Arnold, the two greatest English critics, are
unsetting stars
our poetic field.
The letters
Byron and Keats are full
glittering nuggets
criticism, and there are good many
those
America, Emerson, Lowel), Poe,
Tennyson.
and
score of others are Janus-faced and have
ON THE PROTECTION OF THE
RIGHT OF TRANSLATION.
Publicly read
in
that artists generally know what they are doing,
their deeds ever so mistaken ; and also that
practically
writers, even though not swept away
any great movement, begin and continue their
work
critical attitude
that each one has his
compass and chronometer, and takes his bearings
drifting idly about on
day instead
from day
the ocean of art.
be
MEMOIR
of
of the other great movements in modern literature
the German revolt against French models cap
tained by Lessing and Herder and Goethe, the
revolt of the French themselves under Hugo and
Dumas against their own classical literature, the
My point simply
advent of the realists, and so on.
is that creation in the main is born of criticism
a
TISIES
220
�TFIES A CITFIOR.
on
of
to
a
byto
of
to
to
to
of
to
of
be
to
in is
to
I
a
at
of
at
in
I
of
to
a
is
in is
I
at
a
of
of be
in it
a
to
be
he
a
if
of
a
at
be
as
of
to
be
a
in
a
of he of to
a
be
to
be
of
if
in
to
in
to
a
in
I
I
of
of
in
of
be
is
I
I
be
a
of
I
of
an
of
in
no
to
of
is
of a
of
of
in
we
as
of
a
be
of
is
by
of
in as
is
in
to
of
of
to
be
to to
do
up of
a
or
is of
of
of
of
is
it
a
of
a
be
it a
of
is
is
us
no
or of
to
of be us we
of
be
it
-
be on
of
to
to
is
of
of
P
be
of
is
considered
national
example
have just cited
work that has
world-wide reputation.
But
must beg you also
observe that
countries where the liberty
complete, the activity
translation
translators
making translations
usually devoted
the
great mass
value, the
futile works which have
publishers and translators not being able
make
any such selection
made
other countries,
selection generally
accordance with the value
the works.
This mass of worthless literature also
competes seriously with the works
the national
authors. Their demand for remuneration, howsoever
may be,
modest
invalidated
the number
foreign works which can
had for nothing.
Let
now examine the hypothesis
rule
protection
the rights
translation.
can
this the more easily
have had
Germany
1897 only the very restricted pro
tection resulting from the Convention
1886.
I
on
all I
of
of
of
of
to
as
to
us
of
is
a
he
Nevertheless the liberty
translation
service
the development
culture.
to
of
to
of
of
at its of
of
in
it
of
as
In
of to
analogous.
The situation
Russia appears
have learned that there have been published
Russia fourteen translations of Zola s La Débâcle.
position
say whether there may
am not
among these fourteen one good one.
But
may say that the majority are bad.
believe that
is
In a
of
of of
of
an
of of
be
of
;
is
to
in
to
is
of
of
is
on
of
a in
an
is
of
it
of
is
of it.
extension of the right of translation are put forward
also to contest the right, or to restrict
making
Translation
the principal means
nation acquainted
with foreign literature.
consequence
this
essential element
the development
the intellectual cultivation
agreed
nation. All the world
that point.
opinion exist
On the other hand, divergencies
regarding the consequences which result.
The adversaries
the protection
translation
you must kindly pardon my using this rather
strong expression, which, however,
precise and
clear are particularly concerned
facilitate trans
every possible way.
lation
And they consider
that liberty
translate
the most perfect way
encouraging translation
and that the consequence
protecting the author would
place the
translations out
the reach
the general public.
translation,
The partisans
the right
the
contrary, are
opinion that
exclusive right
assuring the
translate presents the advantage
production
correct versions which present the
original
complete integrity.
You will
once perceive the difference between
the points
view
these two groups.
To explain
with absolute precision
shall say that the
upon the maximum
adversaries insist most
possible quantity
translations, whilst the partisans
protection
the right
translation lay stress
upon the quality.
To which
these two points
view
the
preference
given
General considerations,
well
some experiences
which
have been
gather evidence, can leave
able
doubt
respecting the answer which ought
given.
liberty
Let
first examine the hypothesis
complete liberty,
translation whether
liberty accorded after the lapse
certain
period.
the former case any one may translate
foreign work, and any publisher may publish the
publisher the pro
translation. On the part
any book, whether
duction
translation
not,
commercial
transaction.
Hence an
essential consideration, from the point
view
making his calculations,
the publisher who
the extent
the sale which the book may
able
secure.
And herein
involved the importance
competition
the part
other publishers
may
exposed.
which
When the liberty
compete
absolute, the chances
selling the
Whole edition
the work
diminished.
The
having
the risk
meet
the market the same work brought out
another
publisher,
obliged
reduce his expenses
minimum,
order
avoid the danger
never
Covering his cost
production.
He will not
looking for the best translator, but for the one who
Will make the translation
on the lowest terms.
procure
He will, therefore, not concern himself
good translation,
respect the integrity
the
original, and
offer
faithful rendering, but will
publishing
cheap translation
desirous
may
order that
able
face the immediate
competition
the other publishers, who will also
publish translations
the same work, very likely
ones equally bad, and often mutilated, but such
will
likewise sold
low price.
On the other
hand,
the publisher risks the expenses
careful
edition,
obliged
high price
will
ask
recoup his expenses,
being evident that the sale
very limited
consequence
Will
the competi
tion
the other translations published
lower
price.
Well, gentlemen, what
have been explaining
you
not
theoretical speculation, but
reality.
you,
founded upon
can quote
Support
what
have just advanced, the fact
present
Germany very few
that there exist
all good translations
any exist
the great
contemporary
authors who are the present glory
Russian literature.
publisher, exposed
I
mental principle of the author's rights that is to
say, against the principle that every author ought
to possess the exclusive right to reproduce his
work.
Hence we here perceive this anomaly, that the
same arguments which go to support the general
22].
�to
to
a
to
to
is
of
be
to
a
is a
of
be
be
by
by
all
of
an
of
to
be
to
so
so
to
of
of
of
to
a
is
to
of
of
of
a
to
at
of
of
of
in
is
is
to at
to be
to
of
be
to
a
of
to he
he
a
of
a
of
to
of
to
of
in
of
In
of
is
of
of
in
of
interesting
by
if
of
:
of
I
on
this
con
proof that the protection
the
raising
has not the effect
translation
foreign works has been furnished
the price
Sweden,
the
1894
memoir presented
An
right
in
of
is
Gentlemen,
that
am fully persuaded
change,
which we have every reason
highly developed.
byof
a
to of
of
to
a
of
these trans
The price
booksellers.
not generally very high, particularly
compared with the price
the
German works
same kind.
German
lations
translate.
the right
sum for his authorisation
correct.
has not proved
This preconception
Experience has shown that the sums which pub
novel
For
lishers pay authors are small.
middling length they come
about two hundred
Works (which
scientific
the case
francs.
particularly occupy attention
Russia) the authors
publishers
the originals usually limit them
asking simply for the right
authorisation.
selves
also well known that the remunerations which
scientific works receive are very
the authors
not
In savants the mercantile sense
small.
to
so
as
be
as
to
of
at
its
in
of
of
in
in
be
I
to
at
on
all
astonishing
of
but I can affirm that it is
to see how many translations of French
works have appeared in recent years, translations
kinds poetry, romance, tales,
of Works of
biographies, historical works, scientific works, and
asthetics, sociology, etc.
photography,
Works
present there
assert that
am able personally
easily
are many French works which cannot
the
Paris
found
the booksellers' shops
translations of them can be found in the booksellers'
shops
Berlin.
translations,
which are
these
The majority
entirety,
complete, and present the original
very
are very well executed, and are published
Among translators
French
reasonable prices.
found many distinguished German
works are
Oppeln
Hartleben,
Omteda,
authors, such
publishers who
We have group
Bronikowski.
pay particular attention
the publication
which are an honour
Series
translations
during that period,
or
I
Supply and demand.
When publisher meets with
foreign work which may offer some interest
may reckon
the German public, and for which
upon
can
some certain extent,
demand
paid
the
calculate his expenses (sums
original author, and
cost
the translator,
printing, paper, binding, etc.), and the sale-price
based upon the welcome
the work that shall
likely
the
the hands
find
that the book
make this calcu
He
able
German public.
which he has
lation because the authorisation
obtained from the original author puts him
privileged position, from which competition
excluded.
consequently produces
translation
The right
favouring good translations, and
the result
permitting the publisher who has secured the
right
reasonable price,
sell
exclusive
public
probabilities
upon definite
calculated
demand.
the price
the question
With respect
necessary.
general observation
translations
translate has the result
The absolute liberty
multiple translations.
Now
the production
augment the sum total paid for
these inevitably
made from the
translations
the whole number
many translators
original. There are
may
paid (howsoever modest their remuneration
many payments
be), and
made correspond
ingly for printing, paper, stitching, etc.
The
general expenses
each edition have also
times, until the
equal number
calculated
me the
whole amounts to if you will allow
money.
expression squandering
that
And
protection.
We avoid
People are sometimes alarmed
the idea that
the original author will exact Some extravagant
is
I
great extent, due
gratulate ourselves,
the Convention.
our copyright legislation and
easily explained.
Book commerce,
This can
ruled by the law
like all other commerce,
It
Since the additional Act of Paris has come into
force, we have been under the provisions of that
Act. With respect to France, we have been since
1903 under the provision of a complete assimila
tion. Thus, in so far as the literature of France
is concerned, we have passed since 1897 from a
very restricted protection to a complete one.
What have the consequences been P A diminu
A
tion in the number of works translated 2
diminution of translations in general accompanied
by an increase in the price of foreign
works 2
That is what should have been expected if the
persuasions of the adversaries of protection
had
been based upon solid grounds.
Now, we are able to prove that what has
happened
It is true
is the exact contrary.
may
have
that the number of translations
But that has certainly been to the
diminished.
advantage of the reputation of French literature.
For previously one found journals and reviews of
with translations for the
a certain kind filled
most part ill-executed of romances, novels, short
stories, and tales more or less light, which do not
occupy a high place in French literature, and are
repudiated by French men of letters.
Or else one
of novels of incontestable
met with translations
value, but mutilated translations, or in some form
if may borrow an expression from the epoch of
The last
the humanists emendation et correction.
twelve years have witnessed a complete turning of
am not able to present to you a
the tables.
made
statement
of the translations
statistical
is,
A Pſ"TRIOR.
TISIES
222
�TFIE AUTHOR.
by
in of
to
by
in
in
by
I
of
to
of
to
in it,
of
or
of
I
to
If
of
to
I
to
to
of
of
to
of
of
to
a
be
on
to
If
in
of
I
is
of of
to
be
In in
of of
is
be
I
of
be
to a
is
in
of
is
at
so
OF
an
Graves.
or
thousand
words
was
pay
-
of
we
a
a
a
in
an
guinea for
while
indeed.
To begin with,
In no
a
of
of on
the aristo
were not scions
cracy, and our middle-class patronymics served
purposes
list
contributors.
tone
enjoyed none
those meretricious claims
fact
literary recognition, which some few editors and
by
in
''
to
in
to
publishers are believed
take into account when
perusing manuscripts sent
uninvited
them
outsiders.
genuine hard
However, after five years spent
work, we decided
chuck
labour that had
OIl62,
labour
a
love
in
proved itself
more senses than
-
on
a
to
cared very much for Wynyard
He was
obscure and impecunious Scribbler
those far-off days, when half
like myself,
story meant rejoicing,
guinea for
article
of
in by
to
-
of
it
to
of
NEVER
to
of
or
of
an
of
-
are the considerations
which the Imperial Government was inspired
proposing
should
that
the Conference
the original
translation
assimilate the right
right
reproduction.
the proposal
add
few words
Allow me yet
º-e
THE PRESS; OR, THE PLUTOGRAT
CYNIC'S SUCCESS.
a
it,
of
a
of
on
a
rights.
loss
Such, gentlemen,
e
of
It
a
favourable to the publica
is true that writers who
have made themselves very popular find the ground
prepared, even for their most recent creations.
But the great majority of works published at any
epoch in many cases require a space of time equal
to several years before their real value is perceived,
even in the countries in which they were first
produced.
Add the difficulty of estimating the
value of a work published in a foreign country ;
add that of finding the best translator, who (in the
case of a scientific or technical work) must possess
knowledge of special kinds; add the time necessary
etc., and
to make the translation, and to print
you must admit that the fact
not having pub
work within the ten years
lished
translation
that follow next after its first appearance cannot
constitute, either
the author
the part
omission which should entail the
the publisher,
the creation of a situation
tion of a translation.
the Japanese proposal would entail.
laid upon the fact that the Japanese
language
the
the countries
little known
Union, and that Japanese translation could never
prejudicial
the author and
the interests
publisher
am willing
the original work.
Japanese the
true.
But
admit that this may
only language
which this plea might
favour
many
urged
the
the countries
found, the
Union languages and dialects are
proportionately
knowledge
restricted
which
would cite Breton,
the population.
Small part
Picardy, Romansch
the Grisons,
the dialect
accept the
Basque, and Welsh.
we were
logically
Japanese proposal, we should
led
languages
similar
accord these particular
privileges, and
once destroy the very system
of the Berne Convention.
adoption
Much stress
we
I
the Government
Japan.
add yet one word more
But am anxious
explain the prejudicial consequences which
the
be
I
which have been put forward
to
table the memoir
A
the close of this statistical
contains the following words:
It results from these statistics, which have been
carefully prepared, that the works of de Amicis
and Bourget have become cheaper since the literary
treaties have come into force : that the prices of
those of Feuillet and Maupassant have remained
unaltered, and that the works of Daudet and Zola
alone have become dearer, 25 and 75 centimes
respectively for the story of 200 pages.
But these
are authors of so wide a reputation that this small
increase of the price can occasion no serious
diminution of their sale.
prove
By these explanations
have desired to
the utility of the protection of the right of trans
lation. The arguments which have unfolded are
equally in favour of the general principle of the
recognition
of the right of translation, and in
favour of the adoption of the widest system of pro
tection that is to say, the assimilation of the right
of translation to the right of reproduction.
In reality the period of ten years does not, in
the case of the great majority of books, suffice for
to
At
to
OTCé.
2
ºned
Japan, which
put forward
the Government
the Japanese
have translations made
asks
language exempted from the protection
the
show that
have been able
Convention.
protection has not the effect
either excluding
foreign works, but
fettering the translation
assuring
every country
favours
rather
regard
advantages both
books
the choice
regard
translated, and
the quality
showing this, answered
have,
the translations,
themselves,
the arguments, very interesting
be
Society of Swedish Authors to the King of Sweden.
To show the effects which the treaties concluded
with France and with Italy had had upon the
price of books, the authors of this petition drew up
a statistical table of the price of certain French
and Italian books (by de Amicis, Bourget, Daudet,
Feuillet, Greville, Loti, Maupassant, and Zola),
before and after the treaties came into
223
�A CITISIOR,
-
I
no
|
If
its
of
.
is
to
of
I
us
in
in
of
as
to
to
in
it
as
no
a
a
a
of a
on
a
or
I
on
he
I
on
at
he
I
a
of
an
to
comment,
his
he
All his MSS.,
turned
to
further
he
:
Bar for choice.
over which
had taken infinite
heaped and thrust upon the fire.
With
set jaw,
handled the poker
endeavour
coax
better draught.
burst
flame a
paper had taken light and was
roar the mass
rapidly transmitted
black flakes.
conflicting
Graves's
face
bore evidence
emotions beneath the surface
but he uttered no
word, and made
sign.
watched him intently.
colour, testified
Ashes, sombre
the crema
tion
what had once been part
human
Soul.
while, leaning
Your turn next,
said after
over the smothered coal, and gazing upon the last
remains
his mental offspring.
My turn
No!
cannot bring myself
imitate your example at least, not now.
Graves laughed mirthlessly.
You d better. Burn your boats, old chap, and
start
new campaign.
Ghosts
he kicked the
an
of
in
A
pains,
;
to
to
of
no
of
a
he
a
to
in
black flakes
you.
to
?
of
as
all
before
at
old man
never read
its
to
in
Without
desk.
continued.
appointment
obtain
some
Failing that,
shall qualify for
of
'
of
on
Keats22 was
an
Wordsworth was
during his lifetime
profession the
GOOd
on
I
a
he
a
or
as
of
in
kingdom.
people read him.
try
congenial kind.
to a
a
an
a
he
a
where
could
best
his
silly fools.
couple
We ve been
steadily and conscientiously
Had we worked
mechanics, we should have been trusted overseers
receipt
good wages,
better still, have turned
small employers.
He kicked the smouldering paper
the small
*fire savagely.
But you forget that poets, authors, painters and
composers have always suffered hardship, neglect,
and poverty for years before coming into their
?
you
I shall
I
!
of
a
or
a
watching how and
neighbours
And
a
at
man, here have we
docker s wage. Good Heavens
been wasting the best years
our lives chasing
intangible
will-o'-the-wisp,
boneless phantom
shadow !
But you forget, Graves, that
successful
journalist
big pay,
novelist
commands
interposed.
And
successful money-grabber commands
sight bigger pay,
returned hotly.
What's
your plutocrat but fellow who passed his youth
said.
-
I
of
Why chuck the rotten game and try
for something that will
all events afford me
Do
Yes.
he
he
a
it.
I
l
he
echoed, his eyes glittered angrily.
He flung the document into the centre
the fire,
and broke into violent invective.
Do
held- my tongue,
he
I
pro
His explanation seemed to be conclusive.
duced my briar, filled, and lighted
After
few
composing whiffs,
asked him what
meant
to do.
Cogitating
these experiences,
my pipe.
and puffed
Graves turned
me abruptly.
To-morrow,
go into trade,
a
I
a
small, very small, private means, which enabled us,
living frugally, to maintain body and soul under
Still, it was a grind which nothing
one tenement.
but the self-confidence and enthusiasm of youth
could have made endurable.
One evening as we sat by a miserable fire in our
dingy little sitting-room, cach with a long envelope
in his hand containing a rejected MS., Graves
suddenly broke my rather rueful meditations by
exclaiming,
That's the last ! »
Last what P
Last rejected manuscript
mean to receive.
HOW s that, 2
Because I shall never send another out.
Oh shut up, for Heaven s sake
believe
reward,
labour earning
reward.
there's
something more healthy.
I'll turn
fury
His monologue abated something
after he had delivered himself
this declaration.
only
say that
sympathised with him
expected, considering
that we had both been
rowing
the same boat.
Hard
was
do so, we were forced
admit
the plain unvarnished
truth that
free-lance
journalists we were simply egregious
failures.
Men
better equipped
the matter
brains
altogether
than ourselves had passed
the race.
One
two had pocketed their pride and turned
reporters,
Here
would-be poet was doing dry
statistical
work
trade journal.
There
reformer, from one
the Universities, was con
cocting servile interviews for sensation-mongering
halfpenny daily.
Some day they would make quite
decent living
newspapers, but they would have sacrificed
Out
every hope, every faith, every virtue that had once
been theirs.
To
As Graves said, somewhat vulgarly it is true,
Literature is a bad egg, old boy. There's no tin
in it.
He had thought that he needed only to
circulate his lucubrations to be received with open
arms, and that coin " would splash over him as
copiously as rain in September.
Now after five years he looked upon £100 as a
noble reward for a year s toil.
Had we depended on our pens the workhouse
would have been our only refuge. Luckily, we had
be
TISIES
of
224
ghosts that will haunt and torment-
�THE A CITISIOR,
to
me
a
by
or
a
as
of
a
an
it.
of
be
I
I
a
I
a
to
to
I
I
a
of
I
a
so a
in
of
is
it
it
to
I
I
all
it,a
is
a
of
a
of
of
no
I
I
be
at
to
of
literary
authors are entitled
have this class
men placed under much greater restriction than
they are
present.
the first place, every reviewer should
com
pelled
signature
law
affix
his criticism.
to
his
to
a
I
of A
a as
I
in
A
to
it.
a
of
I
in
as
of
to
a
I
entered and made
spot marked Inquiry Office.
list
overawing
editorial rooms,
that
the
departmental officials sanctums
Government
Building, attracted my eye.
could not discern
any periodical, however, which bore
the title
geographical significance upon
thought.
Best
send up my card,
livery handed the pasteboard into
minion
by
Nothing daunted, however,
my way
to
a
in
a
up
I
"
'
tº.
far better and fairer workman than the old critic,
literary failure, and, therefore,
who was often
crabbed and jealous exponent
the work
more
successful men.
Personally
quarrel with reviewers;
have
indeed,
think they have, with few exceptions,
treated my work most favourably, yet
think that
a
in
I
of
I
7
5
does publishing
exclaimed,
!
ay
George
as
of
or
I
a
is.
by
So
By
is
.
call on Grub and see for myself what kind
cheque
his,
of chap he
I ve cashed
two
and found them correct, but
don t even know him
sight.
stopped
wandered on, until
amazement.
Instead
the shabby hole-and-corner
affair
which most solvent publishers modestly transact
their business, here was palatial structure, brand
new, resplendent, fitted
with the latest improve
ments.
am young author,
am not,
am
record,
young man, and though
only some seven years since my first
volume appeared,
more than forty since my first
fugitive piece
passed through
the fingers
devil, printer, editor, and critic.
( Reviewers
ought
were called critics
those days.)
century ago, but
have been
writer third
busy that
have been
have often scarcely had
pull my boots off and say my prayers; and,
time
may
well confess,
have often been too tired
perform the latter duty.
But
have had my eye
my life; chiefly because
the literary reviewer
came very early
conclusion that reviewing
advertising
book
not one
the best ways
ensuring its success.
admit
once that the modern reviewer
sorry
In
me.
TVHOUGH
I
I ll
--
on to
struck
continued.)
THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.
I
I
on
a
of
(To
I or
came to know the marvellous publishing firm of
Gregory Grub & Co.
Being home on my annual leave,
was strolling
along Fleet Street aimlessly glancing at the news
paper offices to right and left of me, when an idea
in
a
in
My guide tapped upon this, and, receiving
answer from within, opened
Gregory Grub.
was
the presence
I
I
on
a
I
I
portiere.
of
I
Gregory Grub's authors
wondered whether
shared
these riches; and found this same specula
tion crossing my mind again and again,
we
encountered fresh evidence
the firm's opulence
and splendour.
Our tramp ceased before
door hidden behind
is
I
Walls.
at
I
the great man's
speaking-tube
was then taken
tow
another envoy.
We negotiated corridors carpeted with thick firm
material, passing doors innumerable.
Here and
pedestal ornamented
there
statuette placed
Occasionally
map, picture,
passages.
these
photograph
unusual
dimensions
adorned the
in
I
take
I
I
I
politely
seat.
waited some short while
pleasure before word came down
that he would see me.
a
II.
PART
S0 years ran on, ten of them. These
had spent
possessed
on the Gold Coast mostly, for there
some status as an official of His Britannic Majesty's
Living cost me next to nothing,
Colonial Service.
so that
saved nearly the whole of my salary.
Blessed
with a tough constitution I resisted
climatic dangers which proved fatal to many more
robust looking specimens. So that taking every
thing into consideration
was not dissatisfied with
my lot.
Now that
had no need to put pen to paper in
the way of literary compositions,
I became aware
descriptive articles
that
could always Place
relative to my experiences abroad. Certain periodi
cals with a leaning towards ethnography actually
found me out, and made proposals for occasional
contributions which, at one time, would have
driven me frantic with joy.
It was my turn to
reject now.
And
did reject most of them.
Literary work had grown most confoundedly
abiguing,
while pay that would have appeared
princely to me once, now seemed absurdly small.
Here and there broke the rule, and by so doing
pipe arrangement, and requested
I
I
But
would not be persuaded to copy his act of
.
renunciation.
A week after that memorable scene, our ways
parted. We gave up our diggings.
I left the
metropolis.
Graves disappeared out of my life,
and I made no efforts to trace his whereabouts.
225
�A UITISIOR
of
I
an
in
a
of
of
be
to
a
to
of
of
of
of
of
of
to
of
it
if
of
a
a
by
.
in
of
a
be
of
to
of
is
of
&
et
ever printed, Cicero s
Officiorum Librii iii.,
Paradoxa,
Versus xii. Sapiertum &c. (Moquntial,
Schoiffer, 1465), which went for £700, and
Fust
Robinson Crusoe
(W. Taylor,
seems inexpensive
£100.
An illuminating example
how books increase
value was afforded
the sale for £315
Martin Frobisher s True Discourse of the late.
Voyages
Passage
Discoverie for the finding
Catinaya.
1808 this same copy was bought,
at
first edition
for
shilling, and
in
In
a
of
of
of
of
which
by
1719),
determined
of
as
or
of
A
:
at
at
:
*
Bi-Monthly Record
Book Prices Current
the
Prices
which Books have been sold
Auction. London
Elliot Stock.
£1 5s. 6d. per annum.
..
to
am
may seem,
I
all
of
at
of
in
at of
in
it
''
a
of
copy
of
1887 for £100.
the (supposed) fourth edition
The
(1543), with
Institution
Christian Man
Ring Henry VII.'s preface, was sold for £4. This
has,
specially worthy
book
mention
printed above the colophon
the end, the Words,
paper boardes
clasps
This Boke bounde
a
a a
a
(emprintede
Caxton
Feverer the Colde Season),
one calf-bound, small folio volume.
The Dictes
Sayings
the first book ever printed in,
England,
which only twelve copies six
them.
imperfect are
known
exist.
Of the Morale
Proverbes (1478) only three copies are extant.
Among many other books
the utmost rarity.
copy
and value may
noted
the first classic
is
;
of
of
printer. Among them was the renowned Dictes
Sayings (1477), and The Morale Proverbes
A
of
of
is
to
realised £18,072 19s.
The cream
the collec
tion, however, the Caxtons, were sold privately
any
Mr. Pierpont Morgan for
sum that,
where approaches the rumoured figures, was
record even for the prized productions
the great
or
of
a
of
a
of
to
or
to
of
to
is
event in the book world since the
last part
Book Prices Current, 1908, *
course, the sale
was published, has been,
the library
the Right Hon. Lord Amherst
Hackney.
Some fifty pages
the first part
the
portion
new volume are devoted
this
lots,
exact, which
famous library 450
or in
of
A
by
he
if
is
of
is
a
HE chief
a
to
be
it
of
a
A
do
I
a
a
º-e
in
if
he
in
to
if
or
of
A of
at
to
I
e
to
if
a
it,
is
of
a
of
at
be
in
is, to
is
many grave objections.
e
hope this little paper
only the first
series
attempts
improve the position
authors, who
are
this moment the worst remunerated and
professional men.
most oppressed
Quixotic
the attempt
in
is
A
is
it
he is
A
an
to
on
to
of
to
of
to
It
publications than submitting them
reviewers.
gratui
really what reviewing is a form
This
practice
tous advertising,
which there are
of
I
of
BOOKS AT AUCTION.
to
to
a
be
I
is
It
its
a
is
an
of
scribbler
this branch
literature has anything
People who read novels
fear from the critic.
literary notices, and when they do,
rarely look
being highly crotchety and sentimental
people,
good cutting up
more likely
recommend
book
them than otherwise.
therefore,
question whether publishers
advertising
could not find
better means
their.
as
I
sºº-º-º-º-º-º-mºm.
is
as
as
be
to
avoid
offensive attack
knows he
pay for
made
than
rich newspaper
proprietor who,
his part,
some cases may not
legal squabble, especially
averse
knows
fight him.
that his opponent
too poor
am inclined
believe that
would
the
advantage
authors
reviewers were abolished.
the writers
scientific works and books
very
travels that are most affected
them.
few bad notices
book
this class will render
long series
sale unprofitable, while
excel
lent reviews will not increase the sale beyond
1,000
1,500 copies.
great many persons are
hearing that the Sale
astonished
book
This, however,
travels rarely exceeds 1,500 copies.
single
lamentable
fact.
The work
reviewer, therefore, especially
has the Com
doing
capable
mand
three
four papers,
unknown writer very great mischief a mischief
that may
malicious and quite undeserved
for
reviewers, like other people, have fads, and there
get the better
are persons who allow their fads
their powers
honest discrimination.
nothing from
Writers
fiction suffer little
reviewers.
novelist once established
far above
criticism, indeed,
not think the weakest
may
if
a
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
be
of
likely
as
it
on
in
I
up
a
coat, has often
better case and more attention
Courts than an author with
valuable MS.
the
uncertain
other forms
the gentle
art.
For this, and other important reasons,
desirable
make the reviewer himself directly
answerable for his work.
reviewer
far more
quite
the laws which
thankful for support
this work, but even
lack help and sympathy
singlehanded.
will carry
The state
the
disgraceful,
laws concerning literary men
tailor, with
hope
show presently.
old
shall
is
of
or
a
an
of
to
of
fit
;
man
and newspaper editors are not always good
judges
person
perform the serious
the most
praising,
cutting
task
book.
The
reputation
young author
easily blasted, and
though
responsible for the work
editor may
very expensive, and
his reviewer, law-angling
of
get an alteration
affect literary men.
be
endeavour
of
is,
author is entitled to that guarantee of good
faith, and such a course would probably put a stop
to the present most improper practice of one man
writing reviews for three or four different papers.
A review
after all, simply the opinion
one
to
An
to
TISIES
226.
�AND
in
is
is
be
to
of
to
be
be
a or
to
to in
At
of
to
of
of
It
to
of
to
de
.
de
he
if
a
of
2.
de
of
it
(1)
to
of
to
I
an
SIR,-As
embryo author, perhaps
may
permitted
present some items, which are likely
such, and which seem
dominate the minds
require some treatment.
possible
Would
not
establish the
Copyright
plume, and also
noms
the titles
literary art
Were this accomplished, every
publisher and editor would doubtless take the pre
print,
Caution, before putting work
ascertain
were lawfully permitted
use some title
plume.
kept
nom
Stationers' Hall could
plume register, extracts therefrom
title and nom
being published from time
time for the perusal
authors and publishers.
would also seem necessary
make provision
for safeguarding the reputation
the successful
author say John Smith, against the subtleties
publish similar
such literary parasites who strive
Work under similar titles
and the name
Smith.
a
to
to
of
to
In
is
a
on
be
to
I
a
recently produced
work, and ordered fifty
(2)
sent, not specifying the papers.
review copies
Error, but
The publisher sent out
hundred.
the right side.
The following, however,
some
What more serious
the impecunious author.
three months' time barely twenty notices
the
hand, and worse personal
Work had come
letters
the editors elicited
few replies (90 per
is
a
if
?
a
if
is
a
a
if
at
be
a
to
be
Of
is in
cent.
them didn't reply) that the work
question could not
traced.
Advertisement
evidently
great stumbling block
art, but that
present
cannot
remedied.
An editor will not
review
book for love
he receives another book
for review and large cheque between its pages.
great evil, and
wonder
this
there
remedy
(3) Authors' Publishing Company, Limited.
could only print, bind, and sell my works
myself
young
author,
and,
thinks many
maybe, some old ones.
Would
be feasible
Would
tend
the
general good
form Some gigantic publishing
If
to
it
a
2
to
all
in
ONE.
I
based on experience,
he
all
BIG
A
ITEMS
J.
may arise from the conviction,
of the utter futility of the author to appeal to that
Sense of justice which is said to be the characteristic
Failing the appeal to
of the English nation.
justice, that of agitation naturally arises in the
mind, but from this method of forcing the pace the
poor author is likewise debarred, by his want of a
skin of ebony, or the leisure to manufacture bombs,
to bolt buns in the Zoological Gardens, or appear
in any of those characters which would give him
the suffrage of a warm-hearted
and intelligent
public. There appears, therefore, to be left no
appeal but that advanced, with so much vigour by
G. H. T. in his stimulating paper in the April
number, the appeal to common sense.
Given that
the object of English copyright is to protect the
English author, the argument would be irrefutable,
but that is the point which is in doubt, witness the
present state of our copyright
with America.
Surely, there is a measure of humbug in our hold
ing up our hands at the action of America in
annexing the brains of our authors and the wages
of our printers which are gratuitously offered to
him by England
As an American said a year or
two ago, You English have the question entirely
in your own hands, treat American authors as we
treat English, and the result will be Free Trade in
literature in a very short time.
On one point we
may rest assured: authors have to fight this battle
without outside aid; the public do not care if the
author makes a living wage;
the public want
cloth, price seven
care our books, neatly bound
pence, which they will have shortly unless the
Having
rigorously enforced.
two years standard
regard
great literary names
the array
the
be
on
ARMSTRONG.
º-º-º
I
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
not be that the singular neglect on
the part of the author to make any active protest
against the present illogical system of our English
copyright, which has been mentioned in The Author,
SIR,-May it
it
all
to
Yours obediently,
JULIEN
TWO SMALL
º-º-e
of is
be is
be
-
CoRRESPONDENCE,
to
to
modern authors, Meredith seems to
the lead : an autographed first edition of
the Poems brought £22 last October; while
Departmental Ditties
the rare
of Kipling,
published in Lahore, in 1886, dropped to £2 7s.
The most rapidly rising values in books at
present are early aeronautical works, all of which
are rare and eagerly sought after.
It appears
that, very shortly, the prices will be prohibitive.
In the last few months the average increase in
value has been 400 per cent.
Cause
be is
Among
maintain
present, this surely
the moment for the
the poor author
forced
the con
authority.
sideration
Above
should
remembered that the author has one asset, and one
only the printer whom American copyright has
ruined.
The printer should
run for
through the printer that justice
Worth
that
Will eventually
meted out
the poor author,
the conviction of
House
of
a curious example
it
d.
of at
XVI.
227
it
not to be solde above
of early net prices.
A UTHOR.
;
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
be
amalga
authors would
concern with which
mated would be the shareholders
the Social State, when
smacks somewhat
is
a
he
a
or as
I
2 ?
of
a
(a
on
2
or
to
to
is
on
a
is
in
it
to is
of
of
or
by
.
A
to of
2
of
a
of
or
to
a
:
º-º-º
:
of
a
as
I
to
SIR,--In reply
L. M. B. s question,
course
matter
offered my second novel
have
the firm who had published my first.
always attributed
their final adverse decision
public events which were disastrous
the publish
ing trade, since
first they seemed inclined
wrong.
accept
but may
Yours, etc.,
to
I
to
to
at
I
;
be
C.
in
I
as
of
is
of
;
allit
on
of at
it
in to
it
to
was sent for
which
Few
the publications
several did
notice
review condescended
books received.
the list
not even include
the part
This was certainly not accidental
never tired
one very popular weekly whose chief
posing
the guide, philosopher, and friend
sent him three copies on
the literary aspirant.
separate occasions, but the book never appeared
Why?
the weekly lists.
SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES
to
be
a
of
of
at
at
of I
to
to
to
a
its
all
on
by
of
.
be
a
the guineas
the readers,
what would pay the readers and judges
who
such literary standing that
To secure judge
his opinion would carry finality, would demand heavy fee. ED.]
the prizes were paid for out
which are now received and paid
to
to no
its
as
a
its
of
a
to
[If
2
is
such illustrations.
twenty-six issued
the age
For having
my own expense,
privately,
slim booklet
forgiven.
poems,
may
of
do
is
or
I
be
to
in
to
to
to
is
to
Yours faithfully,
WAYFARER.
by
I
to
to
I
P
or
;
in
on
be
a
to
I
AUTHORS.
of
FOR
The Author
the last issue
letters
the com
the reading branch
and
note
mittee's annual report suggest that more could,
encourage and assist the
done
and should,
hearing
struggling beginner whose failure
obtain
unpopular character and
due
for his work
any intrinsic demerit.
not
La Société des Gens de Leſtres awards several
prizes yearly.
Would not the many financially
willing
our own society
successful members
similar purpose, and
fund for
contribute
literature extends
thus prove that their devotion
their own
somewhat further than the protection
interests
parade my misfortunes
desire
from
the case
detail my own position
that
venture
for assistance cannot otherwise be sustained than
to
I
I
if
in
of
a
at
be
to
PRIZES
It
of
is
all
an
a
is
It
pro
reasonable income
labour), and that books
cheaper and more uniform
sold
could thus
prices, and thus circulate far wider, and benefit all
the public.
by
But doubtless this has been considered
may
intellects greater and more experienced than
boast of.
Yours, etc.,
EMIBRYO.
4 sº-0
SIR,--Two
by
is
of
of
by
a
of
it
is
pay my guinea gladly (when
and am
have
yet,
have,
so, though
willing
continue
no
no connections with publishers and little
likely
published work that
need protection.
prospect
were suddenly incapacitated
But
always more
account
less imminent,
how could the society help
chronic disorder),
produced
deserve its assistance
What have
Would the unceasingly rejected MSS. which fill
my drawers
me for righteousness
counted
practical suggestion, why not
Finally,
make
arrange
three
crown annually the one, two,
fiction,
subject poetry,
best works (according
the reading branch,
belles-lettres) submitted
and pay for their publication with the guineas
received
not
The painter's picture, though unsold,
gallery
acceptance
its
based
unseen
selling qualities.
But
artistic and not
unspeakably hard for the unrecognised writer
opportunity
recognition,
forego indefinitely
public
compelled
the present condition
cupidity
taste, aided and abetted
the timidity
the publishers.
lacks not feasibility.
concern, authors
likely that, with such
almost perfect monetary recompense
would receive
for their works (in fact
portion
their amount
1s. 6d.
A
be
of
of £12
2
all
;
as
be
the Authors
unless such men were taken over
printing
Publishing Company, Limited. But since
much the same, the scheme
and binding work
it)
be
but one State publishing
authors, having passed their
paid salaries,
State artists, will
examination
given their special line
work
and
existing
would mean the boycott
At present
men,
publishers, and throwing out
lot
work
doubtless there will
department
and
in
It
of
a
?
Another weekly, however, widely known for its
exacting literary standard, accorded me generous
young
if the writer
notice concluding that
should do
man now publishing his first book,
something
Generous encouragement was also
received by private letter from men whose verdict
everywhere received with the respect
(in print)
acknowledged experts.
ful attention commanded
Now, what
few
all this
the net result
appearances
total gross receipt
the reviews and
'
all
22S
A. M.
�iii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
WIFE, OR SWEETHEART 2 and other Stories. By W.
H.SMITH... Capital stories; well told, and will be read
Bound in thick and
With real interest throughout.
attractive brochure covers, with white foil lettering. 6d.
net.
[Now Ready.
(Stories of
THE ADVENTURES OF MRS. RUSSELL.
Mystery from India.) By S. B. BANERJEA.
Full of
healthy excitement.
Mrs. Russell is a lady Sherlock
Holmes, and each of the stories comprising the book will
be read with great pleasure and with fully sustained
interest throughout.
Bound in cloth boards, 1/= net.
GERMAN THE WIKING : A Story of Ancient England.
By JAMES STUART. Printed on thick antique paper,
his
and bound in handsome bevelled boards, 1/6 net.
book is specially recommended by the publisher, the
interest and excitement being well sustained from start
to finish. The plot is good, and is capitally worked out.
By MARGARET
A Novel.
Contains splendid photograph as frontis
F. OSBORNE.
piece, and is printed throughout on thick antique paper.
Bound with attractive design in best cloth. 2/= met.
Containsseveralvery clevercharacterstudies. . . theromancemay
becommended. DundeeAdvertiser.
wellThe
storyof a girl whofell in lovewith hersister'slover . . . Includes
someprettydescriptionof the village. ChristianWorld.
MONICA OF ESSEBURN:
By ROBERT B.
RUN : A Novel.
LONG
A strong book, which will be read with excite
MORENO.
ment and pleasure from beginning to end. Frontispiece
on art paper. Printed on thick antique paper, with hand
Some cloth covers; bound in half red and half blue, with
white lettering on front and gold lettering on back. 2/6
[Just Published.
net.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS B ARRETT,
21, Copthall Avenue,
London, E.C.
Telephone: 0077Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Highest References.
Terms and specimenof work on application.
Typewriting and Copying Office
. & L. NIARTIN),
50, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.
The Eagle
typed at
and promptly
Plays and Actors' Parts
equally moderate.
Carbon copies 1d. per 1,000 words.
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to. Best Paper
Wumerous Testimonia/s.
used.
Authors
carefully
MISS. very
8d. per 1,000 words.
IN THE
LONDON
:
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
Ludgate
29,
NUMEROUS
and appropriate binding.
qualities
excellent
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
of
type, perfect setting, good
See clear
paper
TESTIMONIALs.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
have nothing
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.
I
(Established 1883.)
(where
we
works)
enable
best
possible
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors
specially
us
extensive
to
printing
produce
the
work at most reasonable
Orders
by Post promptly
attended
to.
273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E,
typed
by
selected operators.
AGNEw,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS.
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
Two CoPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 Worlds.
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
copied.
MISS.
BRADBURY,
TYPEWRITING
Mrs.
have
prices.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
words.
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
lations supplied.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
SOUTHEE,
service.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL,
35,
accurately
are
Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
These
prominent . . . .
of our book-printing
features
to
love
alike
READER
and
AUTHOR
Hill, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
oNE
A WELL-PRINTED B00K
Whitefriars,
PRI NT IN
C .
THE SIGN-OF.OUALITY
& Co.
London,
Ld.
E.C.
-
�A D VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
JOURNALISTS.
AUTHORS
MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WORDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
very
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc.,
moderate terms.
Reduced terms for regular work.
MISS
TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
The West Kensington Typewriting
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors' Parts
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
BECOME
WORK.
;
in
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth
Derbishire.
many hitherto
With
Pen and Ink Drawings,
full of
unpublished
Archives,
a
;
A
TusCany."
AN ART HISTORICAL
AUTHOR.
AN
Documents
from
Tuscan
(Bretschneider
Regenberg),
Typewriting, Duplicating, and Copying
or
CO.
ROME,
nothing, and
It
you require any MSS. typed
will cost you
for Estimate
Circulars duplicated.
can guarantee good work
reasonable charges.
Price List and Testimonials on application.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
ESTABLISHED]
terms
The
if
Special
to
Homefield,
HERBERT CAESAR,
Woodstock
Authors
mention this
C.
you
Road,
St.
at
if
Copy
Photographs.
ERNMANNO LOESCHER
9,
State
Bibliography, and numerous
righted
COLLEGE,
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
SEP
d'Elsa
M.
TO
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
Val
27
ºff
Sangwinigmanſ
IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.
HOW
Offices,
(Established 1893)
Agency
IFor full particulars write at Once for pamphlet
T).M. to the DITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS
and SIKES,
SIKES
:
* The College
also undertakes
business of all kinds.
Surrey.
I
Literary
KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALTON,
&
COURSE OF LITERARY
THE
at
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
*
;
AND
of
AUTHORS
&
T0
B.
iy
paper.
Wessex
Press,
QUIRIES
RESPECTING
Albans.
Taztzzton
[XVIII.
CENT,
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
**
20
6 7,15 0 0
09 0 0 0 0
...
.
.;
...
0Q0 l 3
tº
tº
E
tº
e
eg º
&
º
& tº
e
** tº
egº©
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
Apyrrºrisement MANAGER, The Awthor Office,39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
THE SOCIETY
Co. LD., and Published
them for
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
by
AGNEw,
at
BRADBURy,
&
Printed
by
Excellent Testimonials from Plgy Writers.
FM/E/WTS.
of
25
OF AUTHORS
to
of
Victoria, Hoad. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
VERTIS
be
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY.
Please note Change
Address to WESTLEIGH,
KING RICHARD
House, Queen
STREET, Tfrom Oswald
FOR
of
of of a
a a
TYPEWRITING
SOALE
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.)
...4.4
e
Front Page
ge
...
º
*
Other Pages
10
º
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter
$t
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent. for
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
tº
sº
º tº
e
a
ee
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
GIVEN.
TELE ATUTIHOIR.
of
20
y
2
3 5y
5y
1
-
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
Copies, 1/
1/3
1/4
-
in
A. B.
... ... .
*
(a
MISS
2
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
9d. per 1,000words;
Novel and Story Work
*
53
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
33
1)Specimens and Price List on application.
PROMPTLY
A
D
OTHER
a
AND
PRINT ING.
e
gºe
s
ſº
tº º e
OF
DETAILS,
tº
º
COST,
gº
e s
tº
a
s ºº
t tº
ESTIMATES
EN
*
... *
INVITE
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-05-01
Volume
19
Issue
8
Pages
Page range in volume
197–228
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090501
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
Wol. XIX. —No. 8. MAY 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
- PAGE PAGE
Notices ... * - c. - * * tº q c tº a tº t e ∈ s is tº tº gº to ... 197 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * - - * * 0. • & e ... 214
Committee Notes * * * * * * e - - ... ** g e * G - ... I'99 Stanlping Music... - - - - - - - - e. * * * - - - - - - ... 214
Books published by Members of the Society e tº º & º º ... 201 The Reading Branch. ... - - - e e - * - - a tº a - * * ... 214
Books published in America by Members ... - s e e - - ... 203 “The Author" ... ... • * * tº a tº - - - - - - * * * ... 214
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e = * * - - ... 203 Remittances s tº . . * * * * - - - * - e - - - - - • s & ... 214
Paris Notes - - - - * * s sº e * - a - - - & e º * * * ... 206 General Notes ... * - - • * * tº e ∈ * - - * * * • * * ... 215.
The United States Copyright Act ... - - - * * * * * * ... 207 Algernon Charles Swinburne ..., * * * * - - - - - - * * , , , 217
Playright and Public Performance ... * * * tº s e * * * ... 209 Creation and Criticism ... * * * - * = * - - - - - • * e ... 21S
Printed Plays and Manufacturing Clause ... s tº s e tº tº ... 211 Memoir on the Protection of the Right of Translation ... ... 220'
Magazine Contents & e º * * * * - - - a º * * * * & - ... 212 A Plutocrat of the Press ; or, The Cynic's Success • * * ..., 223.
How to Use the Society * * * * - e. - - - • -- * - - ... 213 The Utility of Reviews... - - - e s - tº º - - - - - * * .., 225.
Warnings to the Producers of Books - * * a º º tº a tº ... 213 Books at Auction - - - - * * - a - * - - - - - - - - ... 226.
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - - - - tº sº e - - ... 213 Correspondence ... e - tº - - - * * * * * * * - - - & a e ... 227
Registration of Scenarios e s "e - - - - - - tº a * - - ... 214
P-
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. -
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. - 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) -
6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. -
10. Forms of: Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. Is.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 196 (#252) ############################################
AD VHRTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šuriefly of Autburg (incorporates).
PRESIDENT.
COUNCIL.
A UST IN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRIson (“I,UCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. W. HORN UNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J EROM F.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LI. D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNAIRD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
.THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
| MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
A. W. PINERO.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNA RD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
} Solicitors.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J. H. YoxALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H ERBERT THRING,
Solicitor inv England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres,
OFFICES.
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
G-EOIERG-E IMIEERIET) ITIEH, C - IMI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD A V E-
J. M. BARRIE. | BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRHD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
T. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAIN E.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TWAIN ?).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fow LER).
DRAIMIATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
'THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G, HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
LAwRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 197 (#253) ############################################
C be El ut bor.
(The organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. |XTX.—No. 8.
IMAY 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDREss:
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
: . |
NOTICES.
—º-º-e—
NOR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case. - -
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application. -
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—2–0–
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-e—
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
& —º- &
w--U-w
PENSION FUND.
—e-º-e—
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 ()
## p. 198 (#254) ############################################
198 THES A UTISIOH&.
Egyptian Government Irrigation - £ S.
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200 () Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles O 5
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed Jan. 5, Bradgate, Mrs. 1 1
Stock .................................... 200 Jan. 6, Leach, Henry () 10
Glasgow and South-Western Railway Jan. 6, Cullen, H. N. () 5
()
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 ()
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 Alfred, P.C., etc. .
O Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily
2 tº e
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Jan. 8, Omond, T. S.
O
0
0 Jan. 6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
§
Corporation of London 24% Stock, 4
1927–57 .............................. 4.38 Jan. 8, Paternoster, G. Sidney .
- — Jan. 9, Stockley, Mrs. e
Total ............... £3,815 1 0 Jan. 9, Tanner, James T. .
= Jan. 12, Tighe, Henry
Subscriptions. Jan. 12, Aitken, Robert
1909. S. Jan. 12, Bolton, Miss Anna
º Jan. 14, Williamson, W. H.
Jan. 1, Twycross, Miss M. . 5 Jan. 16, Furze, Miss Bessie
Jan. 2, Macquarie, Arthur . 10 jan. 16, Shirley, Arthur
Jan. 4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Jan. 4, Phipson, Miss Emma
Jan. 4, Middlemass, Miss Jean .
Jan. 4, Pott, J. A. . . .
Jan. 4, Miller, Mrs. . tº
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W..
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S.
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. . ©
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward .
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A.
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald D.
Jan. 31, Anon. . º o
Jan. 31, Kelly, W. P. º
Jan. 31, Cotesworth, Miss . ©
Feb. 1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
Feb. 1, Dawson, Warrington
Jan. 18, “Austin Clare” . e
Jan. 22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Jan. 22, Williamson, C. N.
Jan. 23, Brown, R. Grant , º ſº
Jan. 28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . e e
Feb. 4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
Feb. 4, Cousland, W. M. . o
Feb. 4, Hardy, Thomas
Feb. 5, Bremner, Robert L.
Feb. 6, Todhunter, John
Feb. 6, Pettigrew, W. F.
Feb. 8, Russell, G. H. e
Feb. 8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
Feb. 8, Dutton, Miss Annie
Feb. 8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
Feb. 11, Ainslie, Miss e
Feb. 11, Steward, Miss E. M.
Feb. 11, Rumble, Mrs.
Feb. 15, Beveridge, A. S.
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
-I
I1
£
Feb. 4, Willard, Mrs. E. S. 1 tº * * >
Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald ; : Wºº. o 1.
Feb. 20, Andrews, C. G. Feb.26, FitzGerald, Mrs. . . . 1
* 5, §: Lancelot 1 March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma 10
i. º ºº - 1 March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie. 5
: y 2 * tº º e e H * } w -
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B. *. º W. ** 1.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert º March 3. Hardy, 'Hanoid 10
March !!! Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie 5
Margh 32. Dale, T. F. . . * March 9, Ross, Mrs. Janet º ()
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian |March 15, Gregory, Lady . e O
Donati March 31, Wizzari, Leopold de S. 5
07tations. - April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. 5
1909. April 15, Linton, C. Stuart 5
. 1, Zangwill, Isra April 19, Loraine, Lady . e & 10
Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel 1 I () April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer O
Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. . () 5 0 º e
Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis 6 April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . 1 1
Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess 5 () () The names of those subscribers and donors which
Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick 0 10 0 are not included in the lists printed above are
Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. . . O 5 0 unavoidably held over to the June issue.
## p. 199 (#255) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
199
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular in November amounts to about £75, the
total amount of donations to £126. .
——
comMITTEE NOTEs.
—º-º-e—
HE April meeting of the committee was held
on Monday, the 5th day of that month, at
the offices of the society, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
Their first action was to elect a new chairman.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett was appointed for the current
year. The sub-committees were then re-elected to
serve for 1909. No alterations were made in the
old sub-committees. The alterations in the dra-
matic sub-committee have already been chronicled
in The Author.
After this business the committee proceeded
with the election of members. Thirty-one members
and associates were elected, bringing the number
for the current year up to ninety-seven. The com-
mittee have to chronicle eleven resignations, bring-
ing the number for the current year up to fifty-six,
which is rather above the average of former years.
The next point discussed was the date of the
second statutory meeting of the council. The
first meeting, which was held just before the
general meeting, proved very unsatisfactory, for
although a three-line notice had been despatched,
it was found impossible to obtain an attendance
sufficient to form a quorum. The committee would
like to call attention to the fact that under the new
constitution of the society two meetings of the
council in each year are obligatory. It was decided
to hold the next council meeting on June 7, when
a report will be submitted of the action taken by
the committee in respect to copyright legislation.
Due notice of this meeting will be sent out.
The committee next settled the form of the
questions which they desired to put to the Chan-
cellor of the Exchequer in regard to authors and
income tax. The secretary was instructed to
forward the questions to Mr. A. E. W. Mason, who
has kindly consented to put them forward.
In bringing before the committee the question of
colonial sales, the secretary explained that during
the past year or so he had been investigating this
matter ; that the result of his investigations had
convinced him that colonial sales were inadequate,
and from the view of people acquainted with the
colonies, that the American publishers and book
agents were gradually pushing English authors and
their books out of the colonial markets. It was
decided, finally, that the chairman should write a
letter to the Publishers' Association calling their
attention to this state of things, and inquiring as
to the steps which they thought might be taken
with a view to mitigating the evil.
The question of the chairman and guests for the
annual dinner was then discussed.
A letter from the Society of Friends of Russian
Literature, inquiring whether the Society of
Authors desired to take part in the Gogol Celebra-
tion, was next considered, and the committee
decided that a formal letter should be written,
signed by the chairman of the society, expressing
their wish to associate themselves with the ceremony
which was to take place in honour of one of the
greatest Russian authors, Nicolas Wassilićvitch
Gogol. -
The report of the Sub-committee on Cheap Books
was then discussed, and letters from Mr. H. Rider
Haggard, Mr. C. J. Longman, and Mr. Arthur
Morrison, dealing with questions rising out of the
report, were read and considered. The committee
Settled the form of post-card which should be
sent to all members of the Society of Authors to be
signed and returned to the office by those who, as
Writers of fiction, were interested in the discussion
and in the report.
The secretary reported the action taken by
the joint copyright committee and the dramatic
Sub-Committee, and placed on the table a letter he
had received from the secretary of the departmental
Committee in regard to evidence. He explained
that the dramatic sub-committee had settled the
evidence which it desired to put before the com-
mittee, and that they had also settled on the
delegates whom they would select to give such
evidence. The committee of management con-
firmed the action of the dramatic sub-committee.
The secretary then reported that the joint com-
mittee had unanimously decided in favour of
immediate alteration in the domestic law of Great
Britain in order to bring it into harmony with the
Berlin Convention. The committee desired to
Support this view, and unanimously approved a
motion to the effect that the domestic law of Great
Britain should be altered at the earliest opportunity.
to bring it into accord with the Berlin Convention,
and that the legislature of Great Britain should
give the lead to colonial legislatures, and should
not wait till it was possible to obtain the favour-
able support of the colonies. It was decided, also,
to call a meeting of the copyright sub-committee
to consider what further questions should be laid
before the departmental committee, and to ask
Mr. E. J. MacGillivray and Mr. A. Hope Hawkins
whether they would undertake the duty of giving
evidence on behalf of the society before that
committee. .
An important question respecting the business
## p. 200 (#256) ############################################
200
THE AUTHOR.
relations between authors and agents was con-
sidered, but owing to the lateness of the hour, it
had to be adjourned to the next meeting.
Of three cases laid before the committee, it was
decided to take up two. One was a breach of
agreement and inadequate rendering of accounts,
the other was a claim for infringement of copy-
right against a publisher who had re-issued a book
after the expiration of the original agreement
between the author and himself.
—e—º-e—
JOINT COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Joint Sub-committee called together by
the Society of Authors met at the society's offices
On March 31.
Sir Alfred Bateman occupied the chair.
After the reading of the minutes, the secretary
read a letter he had received from the secretary of
the departmental committee on the question of
the evidence it might be necessary to place before
that committee.
The joint committee were unanimous that
legislation should at once be called for to alter
the domestic law of Great Britain in order to bring
it into harmony with the Berlin Convention. If it
was impossible to obtain the favourable support of
the Colonies, then that an amending Act and not
a codifying Act should be passed, and that Great
Britain should lead the way in the hope that the
self-governing Colonies would declare for uniformity
at a later date.
The members of the different bodies represented
were unanimous in support of all the main issues
comprised in the clauses of the Convention, though
the representatives of the Music Publishers’
Association stated that there were some minor
points on which, from their point of view, there
might be discussion. Among other points they
stated that the opinion of the music publishers
was divided on the question of the advisability of
the abolition of what is known as “The Wall Act,”
but, on the whole, for the sake of uniformity with
Other nations, they thought that the music
publishers would vote for its abolition. -
The unanimity which prevailed on the many
points in the Convention showed how satisfactory
was the result obtained by calling the joint
committee together.
—º-º-o-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-committee met at the
society's offices on March 30, when Mr. Henry
Arthur Jones was in the chair.
After reading the minutes, the secretary reported
that he had heard from Sir W. S. Gilbert, who
expressed his regret that he was unable to under-
take the duties of delegate to put forward the
views of dramatists before the departmental com-
mittee. He read a letter from Mr. J. W. Comyns
Carr in which that gentleman expressed his
willingness to act. The sub-committee decided
to ask Mr. Sydney Grundy whether he would be
willing to undertake the duties if his views were in
accord with the views of the sub-committee on the
subject. * r
The next question before the meeting related to
the nature of the evidence to be given before the
departmental committee on behalf of dramatic
authors. Mr. Pinero expressed the view that it
was of the utmost importance that the committee
should, if possible, be unanimous, and added that
the English law should be brought into uniformity
with the Berlin Convention. He proceeded, with
the sanction of the chairman, from notes which he
had prepared, to put forward the most important
points which he thought should be supported by
dramatic authors. These points, after some dis-
cussion, were accepted. They proved of so
exhaustive a character that there was no further
need, after discussion, for any other member of the
committee to add additional details. -
The secretary was instructed to draft into proper
form the points that had been accepted from
Mr. Pinero's notes, and at the next meeting of the
committee it was decided finally to approve the
document. - ..
The lengthy discussion incidental to these
matters rendered it necessary that the other ques-
tions on the agenda should be postponed, and on
Mr. Pinero's suggestion this course was adopted.
—º-º-º-
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-committee was
held on Monday, April 19, at 39, Old Queen Street,
when Sir Charles Williers Stanford occupied the
chair.
The committee expressed approval of the points
which had been settled by the dramatic sub-com-
mittee and the committee of management of the
society, and decided to support the policy of
immediate domestic legislation in order to bring
Great Britain into uniformity with the Berlin
Convention, if it should prove impossible to obtain
the prior consent of the Colonies. They considered
that the most important point of all was that
the law of Great Britain should be altered. To
obtain this point any small differences should be
sunk. The committee suggested the following
names to give evidence on behalf of the Society :-
The chairman of the Society, in support of
## p. 201 (#257) ############################################
TRIE A DITISIOR-
201
the broad views which the society desired to put
forward;
Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, on the technical questions
involved in the process of bringing the present law
into conformity with the Berlin Convention ;
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr, whose name had
'been proposed by the dramatic sub-committee,
£0 give the evidence settled by that committee;
&Il
Sir A. C. Mackenzie, to speak on behalf of
musical composers.
Mr. MacGillivray then submitted to the com-
mittee the points in detail which he desired to
make in his evidence, and asked for the committee's
approval. The committee went through the notes
one by one and passed the points after discus-
sion and consideration. The committee thanked
Mr. MacGillivray for the labour he had bestowed
On the matter.
—e—sº-o-
Cases.
DURING the past month nine cases have come to
the Office. Three were claims for the return of
1MSS. In one of these the MS. has been returned ;
in the second, negotiations are being satisfactorily
carried on and the MS. will be returned shortly ;
the third has only recently come into the office.
Of two cases for accounts: one has been settled by
the receipt of the accounts which have been for-
warded to the author ; the second only came into
the office just before the magazine went to press.
There were three claims for money. We regret
that none of these has, as yet, been settled ; but,
no doubt, the intervention of the Easter holidays
has thrown out business to some extent. There is
one claim for money and accounts. This has
only recently come into the secretary's hands.
Of the claims still open, the majority refer to
matters abroad, either in the colonies or on the
Continent, and there is naturally some delay.
All those in England have been satisfactorily
dealt with. -
—e—º-e—
April Elections.
Bage, The Rev. John Chester.
Baker, Mrs. Jessie C. M. . Robindene, Kemp-
town, Brighton.
Fettis College, Edin-
burgh.
Empire Theatre, W.C.
Tivoli Crescent,
Brighton.
Dyson, Miss Charlotte C. Panchgani,
Pres.
Figgis, W. E.
Beith, John Hay .
Clarke, Cuthbert . ©
Dorrington, Albert . &
Bombay
Forsyth David, M.D. Sc. .
Gask, Miss Lilian
Greenwood, William,
F.S.A.
Housman, Laurence.
Rershaw, John B. C.
Larken, Edmund Paul
Legard, E. B.
Lloyd, Mrs. Ernest .
Pridham, Harvey
Price, Florence Cecilia
(“Eff Kaye.")
Pritchard, Mrs. F.
Russell, G. W. M.
Smith, Sophie Shillets
Stopes, Marie C., D.Sc.
Ph.D., F.L.S.
Sykes, Arnold W. .
Thornton, Charles E. C.
Townshend, Arthur F.
Vaun, Russell .
Wagner, Hugh K.
Whall, W. B. .
&
vºy
43, Queen Anne's
Street, Cavendish
Square.
33, Lithos Road,
Hampstead, N.W.
Croylands, Spring
Grove, Isleworth.
c/o J. B. Pinker,
Talbot House,
Arundel Street,
Strand, W.C.
West Lancashire La-
boratory, Waterloo,
Liverpool.
19, Victoria Grove,
Kensington.
16, Auriol Road, West
Kensington, W.
Montrose Cottage,
Cly de Road,
I nowle, Bristol.
Marks Hall, Cogges-
hall, Essex.
St. John's Road, Sid-
Cup.
17, Rathgar Avenue,
Rathgar, Dublin.
18, Southmoor Road,
Oxford.
The University, Man-
chester.
Netherleigh, Hudders-
field.
17, Montpelier Square,
S.W.
Sea Field, Castle
Townshend, Skib-
bereen, Ireland.
1 11, Finborough
Road, Earl's Court,
S.W.
Suite 503, Fullerton
Building, St. Louis,
Mo., U.S.A.
Thurning,
Glam.
Barry,
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
## p. 202 (#258) ############################################
202
TISIES A UITISIOR.
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
aCCurate. & r-
ANTHROPOLOGY.
PRIMITIVE MAN. By EDWARD CLODD. 6; × 4}.
Newnes. 18. m.
206 pp.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LOVE LETTERS OF THOMAS CARLYLE AND JANE
WELSH. Edited by ALEXANDER CARLYLE. Two vols.
9 x 6. 400 + 448 pp. Lane. 25s. m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. New Edition.
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XIV. Myllar—Owen.
94 × 63. 1,367 pp. Smith Elder. 158. n. • .
BOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.
STORIES FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS. By C. GASQUOINE
HARTLEY. 7} x 5. 170 pp. Werner Laurie. 3s. 6d. n.
A MOUNTAIN PATH, AND FORTY-THREE OTHER TALKS To
YoUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 7} x 5. 190 pp.
Allenson. 2s. 6d. In. 2
DRAMA.
VOTES FOR WOMEN : A Play in Three Acts.
BETH ROBINS. 74 × 4%. 115 pp. . Mills & Boon. 1s.
LANCELOT AND ELAINE : A Play in Five Acts. By
MoRLEY STEYNOR. 73 × 5}. 88 pp. Bell.
THE STORY OF GLASTONBURY AND THE GRAIL ; OR, THE
LIGHT OF AVALON. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE. 7# × 5.
106 pp. Hunter & Longhunt. , 48.6d. n. - :
FICTION.
OUR ADVERSARY. By M. E. BRADDON. 73 x 5. 427 pp.
Hutchinson. 68.
THE THRESHOLD. By WINEFRIDE TRAFFORD-TAUNTON.
73 × 5. 318 pp. J. Long. 68. ... w
MORE BUNKUM. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 7} x 5.
324 pp. Nash. 68.
CHIP. By F. E. MILLS YOUNG, 7} x 5. 314 pp.
Lane. 68. -
SALOME AND THE HEAD. By E. NESBIT. 74 × 5.
309 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.
THE CITY of BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON, 73 × 5. 360 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
A KING's TREACHERY. By ALBERT LEE. 8 × 53.
296 pp. The Pilgrim Press. 3s. 6d. .
THE TREASURE OF THE TEMPLE. By J. LYONs and
CECIL RALEIGH. 8% x 5%. (Lyons' Library, No 2.) 6d.
THE KEY OF LIFE. By A. A. METHLEY. 7: x 5. 318 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 68. J.
1'HE DAFT DAYS. By NEIL MUNRO. 73 × 5.
(Cheap edition.) Blackwood. 18.
THE SOCIAL KALEIDOSCOPE. By GEORGE R. SIMs.
8% x 5%. 132 pp. (Cheap re-issue.) Greening. 6d.
Follow UP I A Story of Harrow School. By A. D. Fox.
Second edition. 320 pp. Brown Langham. 63.
AN INCOMPLEAT ETONIAN. By FRANK DANBY.
366 pp. Heinemann. 63.
A YOUNG MAN MARRIED. By SYDNEY C. GRIER. 73 × 43.
341 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
THE ROAD OF NO RETURN. By A. C. INCHBOLD. 74 × 5.
390 pp. Chatto & Windus. 63.
281 pp.
7; x 5.
QUEEN KATE. By CHARLES GARVICE. 7; x 5. 456 pp.
, Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
WAX. By GEORGE SOMES LAYARD. 73 × 5. 338 pp.
Allen. 63.
MAYFAIR. By WINIFRED GRAHAM. 73 x 5. 320 pp.
Greening. 18. m.
By ELIZA- .
THE STAIRWAY OF HONOUR. By MAUD STEPNEY
RAWSON. 7# x 5. 317 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
THE BARGAIN. By THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 74 × 5.
340 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. - p -
THESE LITTLE ONES. By E. NESBIT. 73 × 53. 210 pp.
Allen. 3s. 6d. n.
GARDENING.
THE BOOK OF THE COTTAGE GARDEN. By c. THONGER.
73 × 5. 91 pp. (Handbooks of Practical Gardening.)
Lane. 2s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908: Read before the
Royal Society of Literature. Edited with an Introduc-
tion by W. PERCY AMES. 83 × 53. 222 pp. Frowde.
6S. n.
THE MEANING OF HAPPINESS : A DISCOURSE. By
LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA. 7 x 5. 80 pp. Elkin
Mathews. 2s. 6d. n. -
MISCELLANEOUS.
S. CLEMENT'S CHURCH, FULHAM, ANNUAL REPORT FOR
1908. By RICHARD TREE, 1s. *
THE DOG WORLD AND ANTI-CAT REVIEW, Written and
illustrated by Dogs for Dogs, assisted by WALTER
EMMANUEL. 93 × 74. 44 pp. Lawrence & Jellicoe.
18. In. - -
MUSIC.
THE THRUSH ; THE ROSE ; THE Rooks; HoPE ON. By
L. BUDGEN and ROBERT GOLDBECK. School Series.
Bradford : Crewsher & Co. 2d. each.
NATURAL ELISTORY.
THE HEDGE I KNow. Edited by W. P. WESTELL, F.L.S.,
and H. E. TURNER. 73 x 5. 77 pp. Dent. 8d.
ORIENTAL.
CATALOGUE OF THE HEBREW AND SAMARITAN
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. By G.
MARGOLIOUTH. Part III., Section I. Kabbalah. 12%
x 10%. 155 pp. British Museum. 24s.
PEIILOSOPHY.
LIFE AND MATTER. By SIR OLIVER LODGE. Second
edition, with an Appendix of Definitions and Explana-
tions. 84 × 53. 106 pp. Williams & Norgate. 6d. n.
POETRY.
WöI,USPA. Done into English out of the Icelandic of the
Elder Edda. By ANADA. K. CooMARASWAMY. 7# × 5%.
29 pp. Nutt. 2s. 6d. m. - -
ARTEMISION : IDYLLS AND SONGS. By MAURICE
HEwlFTT. 64 × 5. 124 pp. Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d. n.
A FEW LYRICs. By LAURENCE ALMA TADEMA, 7 × 5.
56 pp. Elkin Mathews. 2s. 6d. n.
PoEMs. By DOROTHEA. HoDLINS. 72 pp.
Masters. 2s. 6d. n. .
THE SONG OF THE STEWARTS. Prelude by DOUGLAS
AINSLIE. 9 × 53. 202 pp. Constable. 78. 6d. n.
73 x 5}.
REPRINTS.
AUTHORS AND PRINTERs' DICTIONARY : A guide for
authors, editors, printers, correctors of the Press, com-
positors and typists. By F. HowARD COLLINs. 408 pp.
Henry Frowde. Is. n. *
THEOLOGY.
STUDIES IN THE TEACHING OF RELIGION. By WILLIAM
SCOTT PALMER. 73 × 5. 89 pp. Longmans. 18, n."
## p. 203 (#259) ############################################
TFIE A DITFIOR.
203
TOPOGRAPHY. -
A HOLIDAY IN CONNEMARA. By STEPHEN Gwyn N.
9 × 6. 320 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
MOTOR TOURS IN YORKSHIRE. By MRS. Rodol, PH
STAWELL, 8% × 53. 230 pp. Hodder & Stoughton.
6s. n. r *
TRAVEL.
ROYAL PALACES OF SPAIN. An Historical and Descriptive
Account of the Seven Principal Palaces of the Spanish
Kings. With 164 Illustrations. By ALBERT F. CALVERT.
7# x 5. 107 pp. Lane. 3s.6d. n. t
LAUSANNE. Painted by J. HARDWICKE LEWIS and MAY
HARDWICKE LEWIS. Described by FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
9 x 6%. 110 pp. Black. 7s.6d. n.
THE ENGLISHwomAN IN INDIA. By MAUD DIVER,
7} x 5. 259 pp. Blackwood. 5s. n.
Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA By
MEMBERS.
—e—º-e—
ART.
INDIAN SCULPTURE AND PAINTING. By E. B. HAVELL.
Illustrated by Typical Masterpieces, with an Explanation
of their Motives and Ideals. 278 pp. Scribner. $25 m.
EL GRECO. An Account of his Life and Works ; with
136 reproductions from his most celebrated pictures.
By ALBERT F. CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.
BIOGRAPEHY.
THE LIFE OF JAMES McNEIL WHISTLER. By E. R. and
J. PENNELL, 2 vols. Lippincott. $10 m.
THE MAKING OF CARLYLE. By R. S. CRAIG. New York:
John Lane Co. $4 n.
+ BOOKS FOR BOYS.
KING OF THE AIR ; OR, TO MOROCCO ON AN AIRSHIP.
Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.
- CLASSICAL.
THE INTERPRETATION OF ANCIENT GREEK LITERATURE.
An inaugural Lecture delivered before the University of
Oxford, January 27, 1909. By Prof. GILBERT MURRAY.
New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.
ECONOMICS.
THE MINORITY REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.
Edited by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB. 2 Vols. 601
and 345 pp. $2.50 m. and $1.75 m.
FABIAN ESSAYS IN SOCIALISM. Edited with New Preface
by G. BERNARD SHAW. Boston : Ball Pub. Co. 50 cents n.
FICTION.
JOHN SILENCE. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD.
Boston ; John W. Luce & Co. $1.50.
FRATERNITY. By JoHN GALSWORTHY. 386 pp. Putnam.
$1.35 m.
POLLY WINFORD. BY EYBE HUSSEY.
mans, Green & Co. $1.50.
A. DAUGHTER OF FRANCE. By CONSTANCE ELIZABETH
MAUD. 345 pp. John Lane Co., $1.50.
THE BRONZE BELL. Illustrated by HARRISON FISHER.
361 pp. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
THE NOVELS AND TALES OF HENRY JAMES, Vol. XV.
The Lesson of the Master, The Death of the Lion, The
390 pp.
355 pp. Long-
Next Time, The Figure in the Carpet, The Coxton Fund.
Vol. XVI., The Author of Beltraffio, The Middle Ages,
Greville Fane, Broken Wings, The Tree of Knowledge,
The Abasement of the Northmores, The Great Good
Place, Four Meetings, Paste, Europe, Miss Gunton of
Poughkeepsie. New York : Scribner. Cloth $2; half
levant $4.
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY. Boston :
Little, Brown & Co. $1.50. -
THE HAND ON THE LATCH. By MAY CHOLMONDELEY.
New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.25.
THE MEASURE OF OUR YOUTH. By ALICE HERBERT.
New York: John Lane Co. $1.50.
WITH THE NIGHT MAIL. A story of 2000 A.D. (together
with extracts from the Contemporary Magazine in which
it appeared). Illustrated in colour. By FRANK X.
LEYENDECHER and H. REUTERDAHL. New York :
... Doubleday, Page & Co. $1. -
SERVITUDE. By IRENE OsgooD. Boston : Dana Estes &
Co. $1.50. -
TO A NUN CONFESS’D : LETTERS FROM Yol, ANDE TO
SISTER MARY. Boston : Dana Estes & Co. $1.50.
NATURAL HISTORY.
THE BIOGRAPHY OF A SILVER Fox ; OR, Dom(INO REY-
NARD OF GOLDEN TOWN. By ERNEST THOMPson
SETON. With over 100 Drawings by the Author. New
York : Century Co. $1.50.
POETRY.
TowARDS THE LIGHT: A MYSTIC PoEM. By THE PRIN-
CESS KARADJA. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. 50 cents n.
TRAVEL.
MADRID. An Historical Description and Handbook of the
Spanish Capital. By A. F. CALVERT. With 453 Illus-
trations. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.
MOTOR TOURS IN WALES AND THE BORDER COUNTIES.
By MRs. RUDOLPH STAWELL. With photographs
by R. de S. Stawell. Boston : L. C. Page & Co.
$2.50. -
—e—sº-0—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
& 4 HE Country Home” for April contains a
specially authorised article on Miss Marie
Corelli's home at Stratford-on-Avon, with
its many interesting features fully described and
illustrated.
Mr. E. F. Benson has a story called “The
Osbornes,” which will run serially in the Cornhill.
The first instalment will appear in the July issue of
that magazine. A second “ Book of Months,” by
Mr. Benson, will appear in June.
Frank Danby, whose new novel, “An Incom-
pleat Etonian,” was published last month, has,
in hand another novel of about the same length,
“The Blackmailers,” and, in addition, is drama-
tising her book, “The Heart of a Child,” in
collaboration with Mr. Seymour Hicks.
## p. 204 (#260) ############################################
204
TISIES A DITFIOR.
Mr. W. J. Locke is busy finishing a novel
which will run serially during the autumn prior
to its appearance in book form in the spring of
191 ().
Mrs. Inchbold’s new novel, “The Road of No
Return,” opens with some dramatic incidents of
the Russian revolution, woven round a young couple
united in a “nihilistic marriage.” The heroine
is soon forced to escape to the Holy Land,
and on her arrival at Jerusalem is drawn into
a largely religious and partly political revolu-
tionary movement, the secret headquarters of
which are in that city. The husband, who has
been reprieved on condition of becoming a monk,
is seized with the ambition to effect a revolu-
tion in the Church, and for a period of proba-
tion he is sent to a Russian monastery in
Palestine. The climax is reached when the
divided characters meet unexpectedly in the
Holy Land. Messrs. Chatto & Windus are the
publishers. -
Mr. W. H. Dawson’s “Evolution of Modern
Germany,” of which Mr. Fisher Unwin is the
publisher, traces the economic and industrial
transition through which Germany has been
passing during the last thirty or forty years. The
author's aim has been to present a picture of the
Germany which England has to reckon with to-day
—to show what Germany has done in commerce,
industry, and colonisation, and to estimate the
more important movements and forces which are
at work, influencing its life, prosperity, and policy.
A volume dealing with the Temple, Lincoln's
Inn, Gray’s Inn, and the lesser homes of the law
in London, also the architecture in which they are
enshrined, will be published immediately by
Messrs. A. & C. Black under the title of “The
Inns of Court.” Mr. Cecil Headlam is the author
of the book, and Mr. Gordon Home illustrates it
with a series of twenty water-colour drawings
which are reproduced in colour fac-simile.
Mr. Francis Griffiths, of 34, Maiden Lane,
Strand, W.C., will issue early this month a novel
by “Marcus Servian,” the title of which will be
“Anne Inescourt.”
Mr. G. K. Chesterton's monograph on Mr.
Bernard Shaw will appear very shortly through
Mr. John Lane. Mr. Chesterton is also writing a
book called “What is Wrong ” (to be published by
Messrs. Cassell & Co.), which is in the nature of an
attack on the peculiar evils of modern civilisation.
A little book on Blake, from the same pen, Will
appear later on.
A new novel by Miss Emma Brooke was pub-
lished by Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co., on March 26.
It is a story of Westmorland folk and of life and
character on a farm near Morecambe Bay.
“Tom Genuflex” is the title of a new novel by
Mrs. Jane Rowland, who has written many books
under the pseudonym of “Aunt Cherry.” Mr.
John Ousely will publish the present volume.
Miss Esmé Stuart is publishing, through Messrs.
Jarrold, a novel entitled “Toney's Treasure,”
which is a sequel to the same writer’s “Harum
Scarum.” -
The Hon. Mrs. Alfred Lyttelton is at present
engaged on a series of small one-act plays as well
as a mystery play on the subject of St. Ursula.
She has also finished two three-act plays, one of
which will probably be published.
“The Spirit of the Downs,” written by Arthur
Beckett and illustrated in colour by Stanley Inch-
bold, is a Volume of impressions and reminiscences
of the Sussex Downs. The earlier chapters of the
work comprise a rapid survey of the history of the
famous range, and are followed by a narration of
the experiences of the author and the artist during
an autumn tour through the Downs, from the
Hampshire border to Beachy Head. This section
is interspersed with many anecdotes concerning the
people met with and the places visited. Messrs.
Methuen & Co. are the publishers. -
Mary L. Pendered (author of “Musk of Roses,”
“An Englishman,” “Dust and Lands,” etc.) has
just finished a novel, upon which she has been at
work, intermittently, for over three years. It is
called “The Secret of the Dragon,” and has an
atmosphere of mystery, romance and magic. Its
scenes are chiefly laid in an old garden.
“A Little Garland for Remembrance” (occa-
sional verse), by the same writer, is on sale at
Sachs & Co., Victoria Street ; while her last two
compilations, in the form of memorandum books
for mothers and Nature-lovers, entitled “My
Baby" and “My Garden,” are published by
Sisley & Co.
The Woman Writers' Suffrage League (presi-
dent : Miss Elizabeth Robins) is taking a stall at
the forthcoming exhibition and bazaar to be held
at Prince's Skating Rink from May 13 to 23,
under the auspices of the N.W.S.P.U. The
stall is to be furnished entirely by books and
signed photographs of authors, and as it will be
presided over by a number of celebrated women
writers, is sure to prove attractive. Promises of
contributions will be gladly received by Miss
Bessie Hatton, hon. Sec. to the League, 15,
Sandringham Court, Maida Wale; and by Miss
Pendered, The Fold, Beltinge, Herne Bay.
Autographical copies of books are especially
desired.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. have included in their
“Everyman's Library” Capt. L. J. Trotter's
“Lives of Hodson and Outram.”
The same writer's “Nicholson " has sold widely
in Messrs. Nelson's hands since last autumn ; while
## p. 205 (#261) ############################################
THE A UTHOR,
205
Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. are in treaty with him
for a cheap edition of his “History of India under
Victoria.”
Madame Sarah Grand has two novels partly
written, one of which she hopes to finish during
the present year.
M. E. Francis, whose new novel, “Galatea of
the Wheatfield,” will be issued by Messrs. Methuen
& Co. this summer, is at present engaged on a
rustic romance called “The Wild Heart.” A short
story by the same writer will appear in Nash's
Magazine, and will bear the title, “Farmer Symes'
Best Counsellor.” A dramatic version of Miss
Francis' book, “The Manor Farm,” which has
been prepared by Mr. George Arless and Mrs.
Oscar Beringer, will shortly be produced in the
United States.
“The Intruding Angel” is the title of a new
novel by Mr. Charles Marriott, which will be ready
for publication in the autumn.
A book dealing with the recreative and sporting
side of the French and Italian Rivieras, with the
title, “Sport on the Rivieras,” will be published
next November by the Reynolds-Ball's Guides
Syndicate, 27, Chancery Lane. It will deal with
golf, tennis, motoring, cycling, yachting, fishing,
and other sports, and will be edited by Eustace
Reynolds-Ball and C. A. Payton, M.V.O.
(“Sarcello” of the Field). The chapter on motor-
ing will be written by Mr. C. N. Williamson. An
important feature of the book will be chapters on
sea and river fishing on the two Rivieras, the
Pyrenees, South Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, etc., by
Mr. C. A. Payton, a leading authority on angling.
The price will be 2s. 6d. net., and there will be
numerous illustrations from Original photographs.
“Rita " has a story in Wash's Magazine, entitled
“The Second Edition,” as well as a story in the
current number of the Story Teller, dealing with
aeroplanes. -
Mr. Justin McCarthy is at present engaged upon,
but is not likely to finish till the autumn, a volume
on “Early Memories of Ireland,” the title of which
indicates the nature of the work. Mr. McCarthy
has also in project an addition to his list of novels.
“Omnium Gatherum ” is a booklet, which
Mrs. Alec Tweedie is editing for the benefit of
University College. Walter Crane has designed
the cover, and amongst the generous contributors
are : Madame Albanesi, Sir F. Carruthers Gould,
Marie Corelli, George Grossmith, Bernard Shaw,
Silas Hocking, Frankfort Moore, G. Marconi,
John Hassall, Mrs. Heron Maxwell, Lady Bancroft,
E. W. Lucas, G. K. Chesterton, “Rita,” Frank
Richardson, Harry Furniss, Chevalier Taylor,
Halliwell Sutcliffe, Adolph Mann, Fredk. C.
Britton, L. F. Thompson, Mrs. Alec. Tweedie.
This booklet will be on sale everywhere early this
º for the benefit of University College, price
1S. 6d. -
Mr. Heinemann is publishing, about the middle
of May, a volume by Mrs. Belloe Lowndes, entitled
“Studies in Wives.” Each story deals with a
phase of married life, and among those included
in the volume are four which appeared in the
Fortnightly Review, one of which, entitled “The
Decree Made Absolute,” is being dramatised by
George Paston.
We regret two errors in our note on Mr. Carlton
DaWe’s new book, “The New Andromeda,” which
appeared in the last issue of The Author. The
London publisher is Mr. J. Eveleigh Nash, and not
Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., as we inadvertently
stated, and the title given to the story in America
is “ The Woman, the Man, and the Monster.”
Miss Gladys Davidson has just published a new
musical pastoral play, entitled “In the Days of
Good Queen Bess.” The play is in two acts, and
has an original plot, in which Queen Elizabeth and
Sir Walter Raleigh are introduced. The operetta
is a suitable piece for performance by choral and
amateur operatic societies. The music is by J.
Duffell, Mus. Bac. The publishers are J. Curwen
& Sons, Ltd., London.
Miss Davidson has also published recently a new
musical fairy play for children. The subject is
“Puss-in-Boots,” and this favourite story is here
presented in quite an original dress, and many
pretty Songs and familiar nursery characters are
introduced. The music is by Stephen R. Philpot,
and the publishers are Egerton & Co., London.
“The Wreathed Dagger,” announced by Messrs.
Cassell & Co., is the first novel of Margaret Young,
writer of plays produced by Miss Ellen Terry and
Mr. Forbes Robertson. It is a story of Cromwell's
time, and deals with the breaking up of sham codes
of honour under the pressure of fact.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co., of Bradford, have added
to their series of songs for the school four more
pieces by Miss L. Budgen and Mr. Robert Gold-
beck. They are entitled respectively “Hope On,”
“The Rook,” “The Thrush,” and “The Rose.”
Mr. Henry Frowde has just issued a shilling .
edition of Mr. F. Howard Collins’ “Authors’ and
Printers’ Dictionary,” which codifies the best
typographical practices of the present day. First
published in 1905, the volume is now in its tenth
thousand, and the edition under notice is published
at a price which should be within the means of
all who are interested.
Following Mr. Melrose's Prize Novel Competition
last year comes a new competition from the same
house with the same award of two hundred and
fifty guineas, but with different judges. Acting
on the assumption that women form the bulk of
novel readers, Mr. Melrose has secured Mrs. Flora
## p. 206 (#262) ############################################
206 TISIES
A CITYSIOR.
Annie Steel, Mrs. Henry de la Pasture, and Miss
Mary Cholmondeley as adjudicators in the new
competition. The only difference between this
and the former competition will be that, instead of
being confined to first novelists, the award will be
given to the writer of the best story submitted,
without regard to the author's previous record.
As before, particulars may be obtained by sending
a stamped envelope to the Literary Agency of
London, 5, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,
London, W.C.
Mr. W. M. Rossetti wrote some little while ago
a study of moderate length on Dante's famous book,
“Il Convito,” aiming to show, in a clear parallel
form, the relation between the literal and the
allegorical meanings, as expounded by Dante him-
self, of the poems included in that book. The
essay treats also of various other poems by Dante,
and some further relevant matters. Some steps
are being taken towards the publication of this
essay at an early date.
The “Diary of Dr. John William Palidori"
(Mr. Rossetti's maternal uncle), written in 1816
about the time when he had accompanied Lord
Byron to the Continent as his travelling physician,
and edited by Mr. Rossetti, has for some while
past been ready to be published by Messrs. Brown,
Langham & Co. -
The correspondence between Dante Gabriel
Rossetti and Ford Madox Brown, from the year 1870
onwards, edited by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, has been
bespoken by the editor of the English Review for that
periodical, and may be expected to appear pretty soon.
There is also some further correspondence
between D. G. Rossetti and his friends, and
between Christina Rossetti and members of her
family, which, under Mr. W.M. Rossetti's editorship,
is offered for publication if an opportunity occurs.
Messrs. Methuen & Co. are publishing this
month Part II. of “An English Church History
for Children’’ (A.D. 1066–1500), by Mary E.
Shipley, with a preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar.
We regret that in our recent paragraph relating
to “Ezra Solomon,” by Pam and Major Arthur
Layard, we referred to one of the characters as
“The High Chancellor of Music,” instead of “The
High Chancellor of Moscow.”
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play, “Mr. Preedy
and the Countess” was staged at the Criterion on
April 13. The piece turns on the position of a
young tradesman launched into a sea of farcical
difficulties. Included in the cast are Mr. Weedon
Grossmith, Miss Compton, and Mr. Fred Lewis.
Among the features of the fair given under the
auspices of the Women's Freedom League last
month was a play with the title “How the Vote
was Won,” by Miss Cicely Hamilton and Christopher
St. John.
Mr. James B. Fagan's new play “The Earth,”
was produced at the Kingsway Theatre on April 14.
The theme of the dramatist is found in the in-
fluence wielded by a newspaper magnate, and the
play treats of a conflict between him and a Cabinet
minister with democratic tendencies ; the centre of
the quarrel being a certain Wages Bill which the
minister has introduced. The cast includes Miss
Lena Ashwell, Mr. Norman McKinnel, Mr. Allan
Aynesworth, and Mr. Dennis Eadie.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
6 ( ES Deux Routes,” by Paul Tany, is a novel
by a new Writer. It is an extremely inte-
resting psychological study. Each of the
characters is well drawn. All the personages are
more or less connected with the artistic world of
Paris, either as workers or amateurs. The chief
interest centres in the personality of Henry Maillard,
a dilettante of the kind so well known in Paris, a
man who frequents all the salons, who is well up
on every subject and considered an authority on all
artistic questions. He has the reputation of being
a remarkable artist, poet and author himself, but
in reality he can only criticise the work of others.
Side by side with him the author studies the
psychology of a group of painters, sculptors, society
men and women in such a way that the whole book
is rather a page of life than a novel. “Les Deux
Routes” is Paul Tany's second volume, and his
next book will be awaited with interest.
“Bon an, Malan,” by Henri Lavedan, is probably
the author's diary. The volume commences in
January, 1908, and most of the chief events of the
year are touched on, or rather the events that have
interested M. Lavedan. The Université des
Annales, the Salon des Poètes, the Diabolo of the
children, a visit to François Coppée, the crime of
the Passage Ronsin, the publication of Daniel
Lesueur’s novel, “Nietzschéene,” Wilbur Wright
and his aerial flights, and some scores of other
subjects, are all touched on lightly in this second
series of impressions with all the wit and charm of
the well-known dramatic author. -
“De la Vallière à Montespan * is the title of
a volume by J. Lemoine and A. Lichtenberger.
The authors have wished to explain how it came
about that Louis XIV. should have transferred his
affections from Louise de la Wallière to Françoise
de Rochechouart, Marquise de Montespan. They
have studied a considerable number of documents
hitherto unpublished, from which they give us
curious details about the intrigues against
Mademoiselle de la Vallière, about her brother the
Marquis de la Vallière, about the family of M. de
## p. 207 (#263) ############################################
TISIES A UTEIOR.
207
Montespan, and about the competition between
the two rivals for the king's favour. The whole
book is interesting and throws much new light on
this romantic episode in the life of Louis XIV.
“Mlle. Sallé’” (“Une danseuse de l'Opéra sous
Louis XV.”), by Emile Dacier, is a curious book,
taking us back to 1707, when the celebrated dancer
was born. At the age of four the child was quite
à noted little dancer, and when she was eleven she
made her débùt in the “Princesse de Carisme,” a
comic opera by Lesage. At the age of eighteen
Mlle. Sallé and her brother were engaged by John
Rich for his theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields. At
the end of the season they had their benefit night.
In 1727 Mlle. Sallé was engaged at the Paris
Opera, but for some unknown reason she suddenly
gave up her engagement there and started once
more for England. It is supposed that she had
some difficulties with her manager. Voltaire writes
at this time :
“O toi, jeune Sallé, fille de Terpsichore
Qu'on insulte à Paris, mais que tout Londre honore,
Dans tes nouveaux succès, reçois avec mes Voeux
Les applaudissements d'un peuple respectable. . .
Later on she had letters of introduction for Locke
and for Montesquieu, who was then in England.
The book is extremely interesting, showing as it
does something of the life of London at that epoch.
Handel was producing his operas, and Mlle. Sallé
danced in “Ariadne " and in “Ariodante.” She
introduced many reforms, particularly with regard
to the costumes of dancers. She was one of the
rare ballet dancers whose private life was blameless.
“Pages Choisies de Taine” is a volume of frag-
ments selected by M. Giraud from the works of
the great French critic. For those who have not
time to read the complete works of Taine, this
volume gives an excellent idea of his writings.
Among new books are the following: “L’Ame
Bretonne,” by Ch. Le Goffic. “La Route du
Bonheur,” by Yvonne Sarcey, “L’Amour Masqué,”
by Jean-Louis Vaudoyer. “Les Accapareurs,” par
Hugues Lapaire, the author of “Le Fardean’’ and
“L'Epervier.”
“Reflets de Rome,” by Gaspard Vallette, is a
volume giving the impressions of various writers
on visiting Rome for the first time. A chapter is
given up to Montaigne and his journey to Rome.
Balzac's impressions are also given, and chapters
are devoted to Goethe, Chateaubriand, Cherbuliez,
Stendhal, Ampère, Goncourt, Taine, Renan, Bourget,
Zola, and Anatole France, and their ideas and
impressions with regard to the Eternal City.
In La Revue de Paris Judith Gautier continues
“Le Collier des jours,” M. Louis Battifol writes
an interesting article on “L’Origine du Château
de Versailles,” Louis Houllevigue publishes an
article on “Le Telégraphie sans fil,” and Captain W.
Writes on “Le Japon après la Guerre.”
} }
e
. In the Revue hebdomadaire René Doumic con
tinues, his series of articles on “George Sand,”
and Paul Bourget gives an excellent article on
“Barbey d’Aurévilly”; Paul Adam writes on
“L'Opinion et l'Argent.”
At the Français “Modestie" and “Connais-
toi,” by Paul Hervieu, are both on the bill
together. At the Odéon “Beethoven’’ is a great
Success. The production of “L’Impératrice,” now
being given at the Théâtre Réjane, is one of the
theatrical events of the season. At the Porte
Saint-Martin “Lauzun ~ is attracting the public,
and at the Théâtre Antoine “Master Bob.”
ALYS HALLARD.
“Les Deux Routes” (Perrin).
“Pages choisies de Taine" (Hachette).
“L’Ame bretonne” (Champion).
La Route du Bonheur” (Libraire des Annales).
“L'Amour masqué” (Calmann Levy).
“Les Accapareurs” (Calmann Levy).
“Reflets de Rome” (Plon).
*- - -
THE UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT ACT.
Th; new American Copyright Act is now
before us. It is difficult to know exactly
what comment to make. On some points
it would appear that the United States have
advanced towards the standard of other civilised
countries: on some others they are sadly retro-
gressive. On the whole, perhaps, our comment is
favourable; for although works in the English
language are treated very badly, more liberal
conditions are given to foreigners.
We have read the Act very carefully, and have
nothing but praise for the draftsmanship, which
seems to be exceedingly accurate and clear. This
is all the more important in a law which will have
to be interpreted internationally.
The Act includes the following as copyright-
able —
(a) Books, including composite and cyclopaedic
works, directories, gazetteers, and other compila-
tions.
(b) Periodicals, including newspapers.
(c) Letters, sermons, addresses, prepared for
oral delivery.
(d) Dramatic or dramatico-musical compositions.
(e) Musical compositions.
(f) Maps. -
(g) Works of art ; models or designs for works
of art.
(h) Reproductions of a work of art.
(i) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific
or technical character.
(j) Photographs.
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations.
The author has the right over the translation of
## p. 208 (#264) ############################################
208
THE A DITFSHOR,
his work, and if it is a non-dramatic work to drama-
tise it ; if it is a dramatic work he has the right of
turning it into a novel, and all rights of abridg-
ment, adaptations, and arrangements are also
inherent in the author's property.
Copyright is secured by publication, with the
copyright notice demanded by the Act printed on
every copy. There is a distinction made between
copies of copyright works not for sale, as dramatic
works and musical works, and copies that are for
sale, as books and musical works when they are
published in saleable form. Any work for publica-
tion must be “promptly registered " : but it does
not appear from the Act that there is any loss of
copyright if the work is not promptly registered,
but no action or proceeding can be maintained for
infringement of copyright until the provisions of
the Act, with respect to deposit of copies and
registration, have been complied with. If the
work is not promptly registered, the Registrar can
demand its registration, and if after such a demand
the work is not registered within a fixed time the
copyright shall become void. This point is a
distinct advance.
Section 15 runs as follows:–
“That of the printed book or periodical specified in
section 5, sub-sections “a” and “bº” (quoted above), except
the original text of a book of foreign origin in language or
languages other than English, the text of all copies
accorded protection under this Act shall be printed from
type set within the limits of the United States or from
plates made within the limits of the United States from
type set therein,” etc.
Books of foreign origin in a foreign language
would seem, therefore, to be exempt from the
type-setting clause, and English books—that is,
books in the English language published abroad—
can obtain an interim protection by filing one
complete copy of the foreign edition not later than
thirty days after its publication abroad, which
shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad
*nterim copyright until the expiration of thirty
days after such deposit. Certain formalities have
to be observed in connection with this registration ;
but if it is carried out in accordance with the Act,
and within this interim protection, the book is
published from type set in the United States, as is
essential under the former section, then the United
States copyright can be obtained. This gives a
slight advantage to English books, but the advan-
tage is so slight that in the majority of cases—in
the case of those books of sound literary value
which do not attain popularity till some years
after their publication—this short allowance is
useless. Moreover, there is an additional hard-
ship which will not only affect English but also
United States authors—namely, that every regis-
tration for copyright must be accompanied by an
affidavit duly made by the person claiming the
copyright, or his duly authorised agent or repre-
sentative in the United States, or by the printer
who has printed the book, which must set out
certain details as to the printing or process of
reproduction in the United States. It is also
essential that an assignment of copyright executed
in a foreign country must be acknowledged before
a consular officer or a secretary of legation of the
United States. This latter provision is another
handicap ; but ought to make it clear that no
English author who desires his book to be pro-
duced in the United States should assign his
copyright.
Dramatic and musical compositions must be
registered in order that they may obtain the
statutory performing rights, but it is not necessary
that the copies registered should be from type set
in the United States, unless subsequently the
dramatic and musical compositions are produced
for sale as books or otherwise. Then the type-
setting clause takes effect.
There have been in all the countries of the worl
considerable difference and discussion in the
Courts respecting the reproduction of dramatic
and musical property by mechanical instruments.
In regard to musical reproduction the Act runs
as follows :- |
“Whenever the owner of musical copyright has used or per-
mitted or knowingly acquiesced in the use of the copyright
work upon the parts of instruments serving to reproduce
mechanical musical work,” i
Any other person can make a similar use of it upon
payment to the copyright owner of a fixed royalty.
There are certain safeguards by which the author
of the copyright work is supposed to be able to
obtain knowledge of the reproducer and payment
of the royalties, but these seem to be hardly
adequate, and the United States citizen will suffer
from the same difficulty as that from which the
English composer suffered until the recent Musical
Copyright Act. -
The Act contains the usual protection against
importation. In the case of an omission by acci-
dent or mistake of the notice of copyright, which
has to be published on every copy, provision is
made that such omission shall not invalidate the
copyright. This, again, marks a considerable
advance. Provision has been made to protect the
innocent infringer. f
There are also certain clauses relating to the
penalties and remedies in cases of infringement.
These are, no doubt, very strong, and it is a good
thing that they should be so, for in a large country
like the United States it is sometimes very difficult
to get hold of those who break the law, especially
in the case of infringement of dramatic rights.
Lastly, attention should be drawn to the question
of the duration of copyright. Under the new law
!
H
f
## p. 209 (#265) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
209
copyright is secured for twenty-eight years from
the date of first publication, with a further term
of twenty-eight years upon application, which has
to be made in the manner prescribed by the Act.
This is an important increase on the present law
of the United States ; but it is very unsatisfactory
and very short-sighted for the United States in
this matter, as in other matters, to omit to come
into uniformity with the Berlin Convention and
the methods of European countries. In nearly all
European countries the term is for life and a
certain period. The Berlin Convention has set
down life and fifty years, and it was understood
that the United States in their alteration of the
Copyright law would also strive for a similar
period. That they have made an extension of the
copyright term is satisfactory, but we must deplore
their methods.
These appear to be the main points in this
mportant Act, but we would refer members of
the society to the Act itself, which is circulated
as a supplement with this issue of The Author.
—e—º-e—
PLAYRIGHT AND PUBLIC PERFORMANCE.
—e—º-0–
FROHMAN v. FERRIS.
HE decision of the Supreme Court in the
United States, reversing the judgment of
the Appellate Court of Illinois in this case,
is not ºnly a matter of interest and significance to
dramatc authors and managers generally, but it is
One of special importance to the Authors' Society
at the present time.
The pidgment deals with the question of the
effect of public performance of a play and as to
what contitutes publication, a subject upon which
the law (f England differs from the law of the
United States and of all the countries of the Union
constituted by the Berne Convention. This latter
discrepancy forms one of the most important altera-
tions suggested by the Berlin Conference which
will come under the consideration of the committee
recently appinted by the Board of Trade.
The judgment also contains a definite pronounce-
ment upon the futility of purporting to copyright
a manuscriptolay in the United States by registra-
tion and deposit of copies, unless the work is
printed and published.
The facts in the case were not disputed. Mr.
Charles Frohman, the plaintiff, brought an action
in the United States in respect of the infringement
of his performng right in a play entitled “The
Fatal Card,” which was first produced at the
Adelphi Theatri, London, in 1894. The performing
rights in the United States and Canada were
claiming the statutory performing right.
assigned to the plaintiff, who produced the play in
many cities of those countries with considerable
success. The defendant produced a play, sub-
stantially identical with “The Fatal Carl,” and
bearing the same name, which he formally copy-
righted in the United States, and he continued to
perform the piece, until the plaintiff instituted
proceedings for infringement in the Circuit Court
and obtained an injunction.
The play was not printed, and as there had been
no simultaneous publication, enabling the plaintiff
to copyright the work under the provisions of the
American statutes, the plaintiff was precluded from
It was
Contended, therefore, on behalf of the defendant,
that as the public performance of a play, according
to English law, amounts to publication, the
common law right, which precedes publication,
had ceased, and that the only protection available
to the plaintiff would be such as is provided by
the copyright statutes.
On the other hand, it was submitted on behalf
of the plaintiff, that as the public performance of
a play is not publication according to the law of
the United States, and the play had not been pub-
lished in printed form, the provisions of the
American copyright statutes were inapplicable to
the case, and the plaintiff was entitled to rely on
the proprietary right which belongs at common
law to every author or his assignee in respect of an
unpublished work.
At the trial before the Appellate Court of
Illinois, the judge decided in favour of the
defendant, upon the ground that the common law
right was lost by the public performance of the
play in England ; and that as no statutory right
had been acquired by simultaneous publication
and registration in America, neither the author
nor the plaintiff had any right in the play in the
United States subsequent to the publication of the
work in London.
Against this decision the plaintiff appealed.
The judgment of the Supreme Court, delivered
by Mr. Justice Farmer, contains such an exact
statement of the English and American law with
regard to playright that it may be useful to quote
certain passages in eatenso. After referring to an
author's proprietary right at common law in all
unpublished works, which is recognised in the
United States and in England, the judgment
refers to the copyright statutes of both countries,
the formalities for copyrighting printed works in
America, and the Chace Act in 1891, followed by
the President's proclamation, giving to British
subjects the benefits of statutory copyright in
America upon the same basis as citizens of the
United States. The judgment proceeds as follows:—
“Even after the taking effect of the Act of 1891,
## p. 210 (#266) ############################################
210
TRIES A DITISIOR.
an English author could not, after publication of
his production in England, Secure a copyright, in
this country, but in order to avail himself of that
privilege it became necessary that, simultaneously
with its publication and securing a copyright in
England, he should also comply with the copyright
statutes in this country. A publication of his
production, without such compliance with our
statutes, prevented him from afterwards securing
the benefits of our copyright statutes, and rendered
the publication public property in this country.
There is no provision in our statute for securing
to the author of a drama the exclusive right to
perform it, except where the drama is printed in a
book, but the common law rights apply in such
cases, and the author does not lose his rights in
the production by public representation.”
Reference is then made to the provisions of the
English copyright statutes in detail, with the
following comments:—“The effect of these statutes
was to substitute, after the first publication, for
the common law right of the author the statutory
right to represent or perform his production for
the period limited by the statute. The public
performance of the play in England had the effect
of divesting the authors of their common law rights
and investing them with the right conferred by
the statutes. The Act of 5 & 6 Wict. c. 45, pro-
vides “that the first public representation or
performance of any dramatic piece or musical
composition shall be deemed equivalent, in the
construction of this Act, to the first publication
of any book.” Before the adoption of the said
Act the public performance of a dramatic piece
was not equivalent to the publication of a book,
and as we have said, the common law rights of
the author were unaffected thereby. When the
statutory conditions were complied with, the rights
conferred thereby attached, and the common law
rights ceased. . . .” “It is not disputed that a per-
formance of ‘The Fatal Card’ in England was by
the English statute a publication, and that in that
country the author's common law rights thereupon
ceased. The defendant contends that when the
authors of this drama surrender their common law
rights in England for the rights conferred by the
statutes they ceased to have any common law
rights in the production, in England or elsewhere.
The plaintiff contends that, as under our laws the
performance of the manuscript drama is not a pub:
iication of it, and does not deprive the author of
his common law rights, and as our statute provides
no means for copyrighting a drama unless it is
printed and published in a book, our Courts, in
deciding what is such a publication as to divest
the author of his common law rights, are not to be
governed by what the English statute declares shall
constitute a publication thereof. . . .” “In the
absence of the provision of the English Act referred
to, that the first public representation or perform-
ance of a dramatic piece shall be deemed equivalent,
in the construction of that Act, to the first publica-
tion of a book, it could not be claimed that the
performance of ‘The Fatal Card” in England was
a publication, any more than would its performance
in this country, while it remained unprinted, be
deemed a publication. The object of copyright
statutes is to protect the authors’ rights to their
own productions. There is no international copy-
right law or agreement between this country and
England providing for the copyrighting of manu-
script dramas, and as we have seen, ‘The Fatal
Card' could not have been copyrighted in this country
without printing.”
The use of the word “playright” is explained
and recommended in the judgment.
“The property in a dramatic composition is of º
called ‘dramatic copyright.' But this expressio
is faulty and inaccurate. If it refers to the
exclusive right of printing a drama it would je
equivalent to the name poetic copyright, prºse
copyright, or historical copyright, as applied to
works in poetry, prose, or history. If its use is
restricted to the right of representing a dram; it
is not accurate, because this is not a right to
multiply copies in the proper meaning of º
expression, and cannot, therefore, strictly be gilled
copyright. If it is intended as a name for both
rights together, it can serve only to increaſe the
confusion which should be wholly removed! The
sole liberty of publicly performing a dāmatic
composition might more properly be | called
‘dramatic right' or ‘acting right.” The exſpession
‘stageright,’ coined by Charles Reade, is not
uncommon, but there are objections to this word
with respect both to its formation and thſ purpose
which it is required to serve. I have adopted
‘playright’ as being, in my judgment, the best
name for the purpose. It is a º
word, and its formation is analogous ſo that of
copyright. As the latter word literally means the
right to copy a work or the right to he copy, so
playright means the right to play a dama or the
right to the play ; and it may properly be used to
mean not only the right of # a play, but
also the right of performing a musical mposition.”
The American cases, in which º perform-
ance of a play is not regarded as pſblication, are
cited: Crowe v. Aiken (1870), 2 Biss, 108; Tompkins
v. Halleck (1882), 133 Mass, 32; Kºney. Kimball
(1860), 16 Gray, 549 ; Palmer v. Ile Witt (1872),
47 N. Y. 532 ; and the English cºses, Boucicault
v. Delafield (1863), 1 H. and M. 57; and Bouci-
cault v. Chatterton (1876), 5 Ch. D.267, where the
English Courts held that public prformance was
publication. k
## p. 211 (#267) ############################################
THE A. UTISIO Pv.
211
After the citation of the English cases the
judgment continues:–“These cases were decided
subsequent to 5 & 6 Wict. c. 45, and 7 & 8
Vict. c. 12. Section 19 of the latter Act pro-
vided that the author of a dramatic piece which
should be first published out of Her Majesty’s
dominions should have no copyright therein, nor
any exclusive right to the public representation
or performance thereof. In both the cases re-
ferred to Boucicault was the author of dramas
that had been first performed in this country,
and sought to prevent their production in England
by persons acting them without his consent or
authority. He was denied the relief asked, on
the ground that the public representation of the
drama in this country was a publication of them,
and by section 19 of 7 & 8 Vict. c. 12, he was not
entitled to the protection of the British statutes,
and it was said that this was true whether the
author of the play was a British subject or an alien.
It would follow, therefore, that if ‘The Fatal
Card” had been first performed in this country,
the English Courts would have treated it as a
dedication to the public, and as having the effect
of divesting the author of any rights whatever
under the laws of England to its exclusive
production.”
“As the English decisions appear to be based
upon provisions of the statute referred to, and
there is no such statute in this country, we are of
opinion that they are not decisive of the question
here involved, and this view is sustained, we think,
by the American cases above cited. The view of
the Appellate Court was that in Crowe v. Aiken the
learned Chancellor did not have in mind the con-
struction of the English statute adopted by the
Courts in the action we have cited. Crowe v. Aiken
was decided in 1870, and Boucicault v. Chatterton
was not decided until 1876; but Boucicault v.
Delafield was decided in 1863, and Judge Drummond
said in Crowe v. Aiken : " I understand that it has
been decided in England that the public perform-
ance, even in a foreign country, of the play of
which an English subject is the author, defeats his
claim to the copyright under the British statutes.”
From this expression it would seem clear that the
author of the opinion was familiar with the
doctrine announced in the Delafield case, so that
the opinion in that respect could not have been
based upon any misapprehension. To our minds
it is squarely in point, and its reasoning is sound.
Besides, it is in harmony with sound principles of
justice, and we are disposed to follow it rather than
adopt the rule that we are bound by the decisions
of the English Courts made under their statute.”
“The judgment of the Appellate Court will
therefore be reversed, and the decree of the Circuit
Court affirmed.”
It is necessary to point out that the plaintiff in
this case is a citizen of the United States, and is
therefore entitled to the rights conferred at common
law upon American subjects. But it does not.
follow from the judgment that the common law
rights in the United States are available for British
authors, in the absence of assignment to a citizen
Or subject of the United States. The President's
proclamation of 1891 confers upon British subjects
the benefit of copyright on substantially the same
basis as the American statutes allow the same to
citizens of the United States, but the “benefit of
Copyright" referred to must be distinguished from
the common law proprietary right in unpublished
Works. The judgment points out that a play
Cannot be copyrighted in the United States without
printing, and therefore a British author may well
Consider the advisability of either assigning his
American playright to a citizen of the United
States in order to secure the common law right in:
an unpublished work, or printing and publishing.
and duly copyrighting the work in that country,
in order to secure the statutory protection.
The decision of the Supreme Court has come at
an Opportune moment. Mr. Frohman’s commend-
able persistency, and the successful issue of his
appeal, have enabled the Authors' Society to put
forward the claim of a member, which, according
to the opinion of an American lawyer whose advice
Was taken by the society, was regarded as hopeless
in consequence of the judgment of the Appellate
Court. .
HAROLD HARDY.
* * —º- à
w—v-w
PRINTED PLAYS AND MANUFACTURING
CLAUSE.
—º-º-º-
HERVIEU v. THE J. S. OGILVIE PUBLISHING CO.
N this case the judge of the Circuit Court of
the United States has held that the proviso
in the American Act—commonly known as
the “manufacturing clause,”—which requires
that the two copies of a book deposited with the
Librarian of Congress for copyright registration
shall be printed from type set up in the United
States, does not apply to plays even when they
are published in printed form.
The decision is important in connection with
the above reported judgment in Frohman v.
Ferris, where the Court pointed out that according
to American law the author of a play cannot
obtain statutory copyright protection in the United
States unless the work is printed and published.
The facts of the case may be briefly stated.
In 1903 M. Paul Hervieu, the French dramatist,
## p. 212 (#268) ############################################
212
TFIE A DITFIOR.
published his play, entitled “Le Dedale,” in a
Parisian periodical, and deposited two copies of
the work, printed in France, with the Librarian
of Congress for copyright registration.
years afterwards a play was registered in England
at Stationers' Hall by the defendant company,
under the title of “The Labyrinth ; or, a Case
for Divorce,” which the plaintiff alleged to be
based upon his drama, and he brought an action
for infringement of his statutory copyright.
The defendant company contended that the
plaintiff had no statutory copyright in the United
States because he had published the play in book
form and had not complied with the statutory
proviso in respect of books.
It was urged on behalf of the plaintiff that the
proviso relating to “books’ contains no mention
of “dramatic compositions,” which are, however,
specifically mentioned in conjunction with books in
other parts of the Act ; and that the Omission was
clearly intended to exclude musical and dramatic
compositions even when published in printed form,
from the requirements of the “manufacturing
clause.”
The judge referred to the section of the Act
which prescribes the conditions for obtaining
copyright protection in the United States, and he
pointed out that express mention is made of a
“book, map, chart, dramatic or musical composition,
engraving, cut, print, photograph or chromo,
painting, drawing, statue, and statuary *; whereas
the proviso is as follows:—
“Provided that in the case of a book, photo-
graph, chromo or lithograph, the two copies of
the same to be deposited shall be printed from
type set within the limits of the United
States, or from plates made therefrom, or from
negatives or drawings on stone made within
the limits of the United States, or made from
transfers therefrom.”
The judgment then proceeds—“From the fore-
going language, it is apparent to me that Congress
did not intend to include ‘dramatic or musical
compositions’ as a “book.’ The proviso leaves out
map, chart, dramatic or musical compositions,
engraving, cut, print, painting, drawing, statue,
statuary or model design for a work of fine art.
All these seem to have been purposely onlitted
from the list of those articles for which the type
must be set or plates and drawings made in the
United States. . . . The question here presented
is not whether a dramatic composition can ever be
regarded as a “book,” but whether Congress
intended, by the Act, to include dramatic com-
positions within the terms of the proviso.”
The judge held that the plaintiff’s claim was
valid and that he was entitled to full copyright
protection.
2
Some two
In an earlier case, Littleton v. Oliver Diison Co.,
which related to a musical composition, the Court
took the same view, and incidentally dramatic
compositions were referred to as being outside the
requirements of the proviso relating to books.
It is now clearly established, therefore, that, in
order to secure statutory copyright protection in
the United States in respect of a play or musical
composition, the work must be published in printed
form, because performance in public is not publica-
tion ; but it is not necessary that the work should
be printed from type set, or plates made, in the
United States.
HAROLD HARDY.
* ~~ *
~~ vºy
w
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—e-º-e—
BLACKWOOD’S.
The Literary Side of the Law Reports.
The Seaman. By David Hannay.
Lady Louisa Stuart. By Florence MacCunn.
BOOKMAN.
The Bookman Gallery : Mr. John Masefield.
Samuel Pepys. By Henry B. Wheatley.
The Carlyle Love Letters. By W. Robertson Nicoll,
LL.D.
BOOK MONTHLY.
Hugo's Guernsey. By Edythe R. Paen.
Epistles of Ruskin.
CONTEMPORARY.
An Early Christian Hymn Book.
Harris.
Milton's God and Milton's Satan. By Dr. Forsyth, D.D.
Wind : A Poem. By Geoffrey Winthrop Young.
By Dr. J. Rendel
CORNHILL .
Edward Fitzgerald at Woodbridge.
Benson.
Did Browning Whistle or Sing? By F. M. Padelford,
A Martyr for Style. By W. P. James.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The History and Legend of Antony and Cleopatra. By
Guglielmo Ferrero. g
Edward Fitzgerald. By Francis Gribble.
The History of a Day. By Herbert Trench.
Are Journalism and Literature Incompatible 7 By J. St.
Loe Strachey.
The Irish Dialect of English. By Mary Hayden and
Professor Marcus Hartog.
MONTH.
The Dream of Gerontius and the Philosophy of St. Thomas.
By the Rev. F. A. Newsome.
NATIONAL.
Percy and Goldsmith. By Austin Dobson.
By Arthur C.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The Defamers of Shakespeare. By Sir Edward Sullivan,
Bart.
## p. 213 (#269) ############################################
TFIE A DITFIOR.
213
How To USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º- -
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society. -
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society. -
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS To THE PRODUCERs
OF BOOKS.
—e-º-º-
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property:-
I. Selling it Outright. -
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
§ Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
II]{22,I\S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—º-
WIARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. 214 (#270) ############################################
214.
TISIES A UITISIOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—6-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-º-º-e—
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into :
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—º-º-º-
STAMPING MUSIC.
—º-º-º-
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Sociéty's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* à
w w
—A-
~-
THE READING BRANCH,
–0-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
* —º- *
w—w-w
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
58. 6d. Subscription for the year. -
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
—e—Q–e—
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only. -
## p. 215 (#271) ############################################
THE A CITFIOR.
215
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
PUBLISHERS’ AND AUTHORS' LETTERS.
WHAT right has a publisher over letters addressed
to his office for an author for whom he publishes 2
The question has come to the front again. Some
years ago we wrote to the leading publishers,
obtained their opinions, and printed a statement
in The Author. Naturally, as one would expect
from business men and gentlemen, the publishers
answered that they forwarded the letters unopened.
This would appear to be the self-evident course to
pursue. It is conceivable that some publishers,
objecting to being forwarding agents, might return
the letters to the postman, but it is inconceivable
that any publishers should claim a right to open
and read the letters. Yet this is what one publisher
does and claims the right to do.
It is difficult to know how to stop this, for often
the author is unaware of what takes place, but it is
as well to call authors' attention to the fact in case
they suspect that any letter has gone astray.
wºmma=sº º-sº-sº
THE INTERNATIONAL LITERARY AND ARTISTIC
- ASSOCIATION.
THE International Literary and Artistic Associ-
ation will hold their next Congress at Copenhagen,
from the 21st to the 26th of June, 1909. The
programme will consist of :-
1. An explanation of the results of the Berlin
Conference.
2. Annual review of copyright legislation.
3. The universal assimilation of the duration of
authors’ rights. -
4. Copyright in respect of phonographs and
cinematographs.
5. Protection of works of architecture.
6. Industrial application of artistic works, and
their national and international protection.
7. The author's moral rights.
The meetings will take place at the Copenhagen
University,
Persons wishing to attend the Congress, or to
join the Association, should address themselves to
M. A. Taillefer, 215 bis, Boulevard Saint Germain,
Paris. -
*= ºmºms
A PUBLISHER's CONTRACT.
THE following clause is not an uncommon clause
in a publisher's agreement.
“The author will not write or publish, or be concerned
either directly or indirectly in writing or publishing, any
other book on the same subject of such a kind, or published
the market.
*...Such a price, as may reasonably be regarded as likely to
affect injuriously the sale of the said work.”
Once or twice comment has been made in these
columns on the unfairness of the clause. It is
unequitable that the author should bind himself to
these terms without obtaining from the publisher
a similar undertaking. Cases have occurred,—and
Will occur—where the publisher, desiring to get
Control of the market, and hearing of a work to be
produced by another author on the same subject as
the one which he (the publisher) has already in hand,
has offered to publish both. What is the result á
One of the two books is killed, and the other
perhaps has a prosperous career. In other words,
the Work of one of the two authors is precluded
from having a fair chance. But the one that is
killed is not killed so absolutely that the exclusive
right to print and publish granted to the publisher
is destroyed, and the author recovers possession of
his property.
If these two books had been in the hands of
different publishers there would, no doubt, have
been keen competition, and the best book would
have won in the end; but both would have
had an increased sale, owing to the desire
of each publisher to secure the command of
This latter position is the position
in which the author should be placed. His book
should have a free market, and should not be
arbitrarily withheld from the public. He should
meet With fair treatment. An author will be well
advised to refuse to sign any agreement containing
this clause unless the publisher is willing to be
bound reciprocally, or unless the book is such a
One that no other of the same kind can enter into
competition with it. Difficulties have arisen, and
are likely to arise, in the case of educational books,
of topographical books, of medical books, of his-
torical books dealing with certain periods or certain
biographies. The field is a large one, so writers
should keep their eyes open, and take warning.
PERFORMING RIGHTS IN THE UNITED STATES.
A CORRESPONDENT has been kind enough to
forward us a cutting from an American paper,
containing a judgment in a case which has just
been tried bearing on dramatic property. This
judgment confirms the view of the law which we
have for some time upheld—that to secure the per-
forming-rights of a dramatic piece in the United
States it is not essential that the copies filed at
Washington should be printed from type set up in
the United States. But by the law of the United
States as it stands under the Act that has just
been passed, sec. 11 does not demand apparently
## p. 216 (#272) ############################################
216
TISIE A CITFIOR.
that the copy to be filed in order to secure the
performing rights should even be printed.
We call the especial attention of dramatic
authors to the two cases Frohman v. Ferris and
Herview v. The J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Company,
printed in this issue, and to the New United States
Copyright Act, under which future registration will
be made. Our correspondent assures us that many
dramatic authors were ignorant of the position.
There may have been some doubt as to the inter-
pretation of the former Act until this case was
decided, but there is no doubt whatever under the
clause of the present Act. This Act comes into
operation in July, 1909. -
AMERICAN METHODS.
WE have, in these columns and elsewhere,
frequently warned authors of the difficulties arising
from the lack of finality in their contracts with
editors, publishers and others commercially inter-
ested in the profession of letters. Fully half of the
cases which are chronicled in The Author and
in the Society's Reports, would have been
avoided had the authors seen that their con-
tracts were, at least, as clear and firm as those
which obtain in other commercial circles. The
necessity for this business prudence is no more
evident than in the relations between editor and
contributor.
It is, therefore, with the greater pleasure that we
draw the attention of magazine writers to a label
which accompanied a M.S. submitted to us recently
by an American correspondent, and was attached
to the end of his MS., but could easily be
removed.
(If available mail this tag.)
The editor of accepts for publication the MS.
entitled “ ” at his regular rates.
- (An article of sale of MS. is that one copy be mailed on
publication, cost to be deducted from payment made.
Unless specifically provided the right to reproduce
photograhs is retained by the author.)
It is the idea to which we would particularly
draw attention as the wording of the label is not
all that could be desired.
So long as the writer is acquainted with the
regular rates of the paper to which he submits his
work the first paragraph of this will stand, but in
view of the fact that with many magazines there is
no regular rate of payment, it would be much
simpler for the author to mention a fixed sum per
thousand words for which he is willing to allow
the editor the use of his work. He should also
limit that use to one issue of the paper with which
he is dealing, and should not leave the matter
hopelessly indefinite—the rights he really intends
to sell. It is sometimes possible to sell second
serial rights in articles or stories, and though the
remuneration for these rights is not extravagant,
they are generally more valuable to the author
than to the editor, and should, therefore, be
retained.
*T*-* -
COPYRIGHT CASEs, 1909.
ANNUALLY, the Publishers’ Association com-
missions Mr. E. J. MacGillivray to collect the
copyright cases for the past year, and annually we
are indebted to the Publishers’ Association for a
copy of this exceedingly useful pamphlet. Indeed,
from the point of view of authors, dramatists,
composers, artists, and owners of copyright
property, it is difficult to imagine that anything
more serviceable could be published.
During the past year many important cases have
been settled : among them Humphreys v. Thomson,
which was conducted on behalf of the plaintiff by
the Society of Authors. But perhaps the cause
célèbre of the year was Murray v. Walter. Although
the case had little to do with the question of copy-
right, many interesting questions respecting the
cost of production of books and publishers' contracts
were involved.
There have been one or two cases touching
phonographic and cinematograph reproduction.
It is possible that, were the question of phono-
graphic reproduction taken to the House of Lords,
the present position of affairs would be reversed.
In regard to cinematograph reproduction the
Judge in one case stated that it was his opinion
that reproduction on a cinematograph was unlawful
representation, but rightly concluded that the
people who made the representation, not the
manufacturers, were liable. Perhaps the most
interesting case of all is the case of Nichols v.
Amalgamated Press—a report of which those
interested in copyright have had the oppor-
tunity of reading in the columns of The Author.
There was also a particularly interesting case
under the title of Re Clinical Obstetrics. It was
decided that when an author had granted to a
publisher the sole and exclusive right of publica-
tion, it did not necessarily follow that he had
transferred the copyright.
Mr. MacGillivray has dealt with the cases with
great care and judgment. His work is lucid,
without being too long drawn out. He seizes the
salient points and interprets them graphically.
The book is no doubt a work for lawyers, but
it may well be read by those who desire to have
Some knowledge of the value of the property they
produce. -
## p. 217 (#273) ############################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
217
MARION CRAWFORD.
MARION CRAWFORD, who died at Sorrento, his
home in Italy, on April 9, was one of the first
members of the Society of Authors, as he joined
in 1884, the year of the society's incorporation.
It is with feelings of sadness that we have to
chronicle, as time goes on, the passing of those who
supported, with nowavering, our founder, Sir Walter
Besant, in his early struggles for the cause of his
brother authors.
Marion Crawford was elected a member of the
council. Though, owing to the fact that he lived
abroad, he was not an active worker in the affairs
of the society, yet he gave the society that assist-
ance and sympathy which means so much in the
beginning. -
There is no need to give a list of the many
novels that came from his pen. He sprung into
fame with his first work, “Mr. Isaacs,” which was
published in 1882, and he gained in reputation
with “Dr. Claudius” and “A Roman Singer,”
published in 1883 and 1884, respectively. His
work was always up to a high literary standard.
Nothing that came from his pen was slovenly in
execution. He was a sound craftsman. Though
he produced many historical works as well as a
long list of novels he maintained a level of excel-
lence which, though it may not have carried him
among the immortals, yet assured him the respect
of a large circle of readers.
—e—º-e—
ALGERNON CHARLES SWINBURNE.
APRIL, 1837, TO APRIL, 1909.
—º-º-º-
N most of the “notices” and “appreciations”
I of Swinburne which have appeared since his
death, reference, naturally enough, has been
made to “The Garden of Proserpine.” But, what
appears to me to be a little absurd, the majority
of the writers have quoted the last verse but one
of that exquisite poem as expressing what they
have called the poet’s “life philosophy.” Apart
from the fact that conclusions arrived at by the
immature mind of thirty undergo radical modifica-
tions in the course of forty years, there is another
objection to this view of the matter.
Swinburne, of all the great Victorian poets, was
the last man to wear his heart upon his sleeve in
his poems. It is possible to fix upon certain lines
of Tennyson and to say that these express his life
philosophy. Tennyson was a preacher as well
as a poet, perhaps we may say that he was a
preacher first and then a poet, and the preacher
is of course bound to admit the world into his
innermost secrets; if he does not do so he is a
humbug and ought to be unfrocked. Browning,
too, was a philosopher first and a poet afterwards.
His first duty was to give his philosophy to the
world; his second duty was to sing for the world's
delight. But Swinburne was primarily neither
preacher nor philosopher. He was an artist. He
Worked with words as a painter works with his
canvas and his colours, as a sculptor works with
his clay. His material lay outside him waiting to
be brought into form by the magic of his art.
This does not mean, of course, that his art did not
reveal his soul, such a thing is impossible in a great
artist, but that it is in his art, not in the revealing
of his soul that we are to look for his life's work.
He has no message to give the world, as we under-
stand a message when we speak of religion or
philosophy. Incidentally a message came, as come
it must, but it came clothed in such beautiful gar-
ments that the world was forced to regard the
clothing rather than the wearer of them. And
this is what Swinburne intended.
But the poet, if he did not trouble to reveal his
soul deliberately, told us with sufficient clearness of
his loves and his hatreds. Little children he loved
passionately all his lifelong : not ideal little children
such as come to a poet in his dream as they came
to Charles Lamb, but real everyday little children
of the town streets and country lanes. His poetry
again and again raises the Veil upon this strong
love of his. He professed baby worship—which is a
rare thing in a man. No man or woman of our
time has written cradle songs to equal those of
Swinburne. These cradle songs and this praise of
childhood were for the most part the fruits of his
later work. But even in the first series of “Songs
and Ballads” we may find traces of this tenderness
towards childhood which later on blossomed into so
fair a flower. There are two lines in “Itylus.”
which could only have been written by a genuine
child-lover. The feeling which dictates—
“The small slain body, the flowerlike face”
and still more—
“The hands that cling and the feet that follow ’’
can have owed its inspiration to nothing but a
patient loving observance of the beauty and the
ways of childhood.
He loved the sea, too, in all its moods. He loved
the terror of it. He loved the unwearying beauty
of it. The sea was at once his mother and his lover
in whose bosom he fain would rest. All beautiful
things come from her and all terrible things too.
She bears life and death in her bosom. The joys
of life are there, and the failures of life are the sea-
wrack cast upon the shore.
## p. 218 (#274) ############################################
218
THE A DTHOR.
“The loves and hours of the life of a man,
They are swift and sad being born of the sea.
Hours that rejoice and regret for a span,
Born with a man’s breath, mortal as he.”
>< :k XK ×
“It is not much that a man can save
On the sands of life, in the straits of time,
Who swims in sight of the great third wave
That never a swimmer may cross or climb.”
Browning calls a seagull “a fair sea lover.” This
term might well be applied to Swinburne. Nay,
does not he himself claim close affinity to the sea-
gull in virtue of some past existence 2
“When I had wings, my brother,
Such wings were mine as thine.”
The mutableness of the sea lies not only in change
of form, but in change of colour. Many are the eyes
which Swinburne has opened to—
“The grey sea's notes of green,
The green sea's fervent flakes of blue : ”
eyes which may have gazed a thousand times upon
the sea without seeing these things. So deep was his
love of the sea and the winds and “the Viewless ways”
that one feels that had there come upon him, that
day at Etretät, the fate which came upon his
brother lyrist, it would have been but fitting.
What a fascinating story that is which “G. M.”
tells of the birth of “Laus veneris '' and of the
relationship in form of that great poem to Fitz-
gerald’s “Omar” . But the relationship is close only
in form, and not wholly in that. Inwardly the two
poems have nothing in common. While the
philosopher poet drives home his philosophy, the
artist poet carries us away into a dreamland of
beautiful things.
A sense of humour is a gift rarely bestowed upon
a poet. Swinburne had it. His parodies are
among the best in the English language —
especially the parody of himself. Who could
imagine, say, Tennyson parodying “Locksley Hall”
as Swinburne parodies “ Dolores” 2. A man must
be a very great man to be able to smile at his own
great work. One shrinks from using the term
“genius” in speaking of Swinburne. The term
has become discredited, applied as it is to every
little writer of the hour. What we may say is that
Swinburne has won for himself a place in that Small
group of stars, that band of immortals whose work
transcends the work of mortal men—even of the
ablest of them. Could mere ability, even at its
highest, have produced “Atalanta in Calydon,”
so perfect as it is, or so nearly perfect as anything
in another language could be, in AEschylean form
and feeling 2 And what shall we say of these
Wonderful choruses:–
“When the hounds of spring are on winter's traces,
The mother of months in meadow or plain
Fills the shadows and windy places
With lisp of leaves and ripple of rain ; ”
and— *
“Before the beginning of years
Then came to the making of man
Time, with a gift of tears;
Grief, with a glass that ran " ?
These things are not the handiwork of a skilled
Workman. They are the products of an inspired
artist, and as an inspired lyrical artist Swinburne
will live While the world lasts and while the
English language holds. His words were the
material with which he wrought, will haunt the
ears of our children’s children, as they haunt our
ears when we stand upon the brown uplands and
look out upon the sea, or when we lie in the shade
of summer Woods and recall the days when gods
and godesses, gracious and terrible, beautiful and
foul moved among men and talked to them as a man
talks to a man face to face. Never will the judg-
ment of his great contemporary be reversed, “Song
was his natural voice. He was the greatest of our
lyrical poets—of the world's, indeed, considering
what language he wielded.”
- E. P. L.
—OP-e—sqQ–
CREATION AND CRITICISM.
—t—Q-4–
(Reprinted by kind permission of the Editor of the
Chicago Dial, March, 1909.) . -
I AM far from believing that literature is only
a criticism of life. Creation and criticism
are as much opposed as synthesis and analy-
sis—the putting together and the taking apart.
Indeed, they are further removed ; for the putting
together implies a conscious act, whereas the
greatest effects in literature are given to the artist.
After his work in assembling his materials and
placing them in a mould is done, it requires the
fusing fire of inspiration to weld them together
and make them into a new whole. - -
But it is doubtful whether anything is given to
the artist who does not strive—whether the light-
ning flash will descend upon any altar which is not
heaped with combustibles. Observation, study,
conscious judgments, the acceptance or rejection of
this or that quality or material, all these operations
are necessary to the construction of a work of art,
and they are all critical operations. It follows that
a good literary artist must be a good critic. -
The part which the naïve, the unconscious, the
untrained faculties of man play in the production
of literature was over-insisted upon in the criticism
of the last century. It was held then that litera-
ture was the spontaneous speech of man ; that the
folklores, mythologies, ballad poetry, and early
epics were the work of natural geniuses. The
great existing epics of the world were divided into
two classes, the naïve and the artificial. As far as
## p. 219 (#275) ############################################
TRIES A UITISIOR.
219
they are concerned, this position is abandoned
to-day. It is seen that as much thought and Con-
scious art must have gone to the making of the
“Iliad' as of “Paradise Lost.” But still, as
regards the slighter form of literature, the old idea
of spontaneous creation lingers. “These books
were not made by fools, or for the use of fools,”
said Thomas Moore of the early Irish legends and
poems. The beginnings of most literatures are
lost in mist, so that we cannot tell how they arose
or what manner of men produced them. But the
Irish and Welsh bardic systems are revealed to us
in something more than glimpses, and we can See
that they were keenly critical and entirely con-
scious attemps to produce literature. Nothing in
our modern world is like the consecration, the
training, the control which these systems suggest
—unless it may be De Maupassant's apprenticeship
to Flaubert. The Celtic bards believed that in-
spiration was a result, not a cause ; and their
works prove that they were largely right. From
the example of their schools it may fairly be argued
that something of the same sort existed in the
early life of most nations. For it is another mis-
take to suppose that the first poets of any race are
the best. On the contrary, it takes a long time for
the language, the ideals, the very life of a people,
to be got into shape fit for literature.
Leaving races and coming down to individuals,
there are two main ways in which a writer begins
artistic creation. One is the way of imitation :
something in the literature of the past pleases him,
stimulates him, and he tries to copy it. The other
is the way of revolt: the work that is being done
around him disgusts him—he says, “That is not
true, that is not life or beauty as I see them,” and
he strikes out a method of his own. The imitative
incentive accounts for the long reigns of certain
types or forms or styles in literature. The rebellious
motive explains the sudden changes, reversions, or
originations which every now and then sweep over
literature. Some writer, or group of writers, revolts
against the rule that seemed good to their fathers,
and, drawing a third part of the kingdom of litera-
ture after them, set up a new government, which in
turn becomes conventional or despotic. It is obvious
that the literature of appreciation and the literature
of rebellion alike have their beginning in a critical
attitude.
The reason that the critical movements in the
past—the ebb and flow of opinion—are not so
apparent as they are in modern times, is that there
was then little market for criticism as such.
Authors published their main works, but all their
preparatory studies and sketches were destroyed.
Their private opinions about life and art, their
shop-talk among themselves, their letters, were all
criticism, and all aided in making their Works
What they are ; but whereas now all this is largely
Caught and preserved and published, in olden
times it only lived as the rain and sunlight of the
past live in the corn and wine they mature,
Imagine a Boswell or an Eckermann for Shake-
Speare Two-thirds of modern criticism would
have been superfluous.
Shakespeare began with the imitative mood—if,
as I believe is probable, “Titus Andronicus" and
“The Two Gentlemen of Verona’’ are his earliest
Works; but in “Love's Labour's Lost" he sets up
the banner of critical revolt. Throughout this
piece he is making fun of the existing styles in
dramatic poetry ; and Marlowe, Greene, Lyly, the
objects of his previous admiration, come in for
unsparing satire. After this he became so various
and universal in the excellences he aimed at and
reached, that it is difficult to follow the critical
trend of his mind—to decide whether he is idealist or
realist, conscious stylist or naïve producer of poetry.
Ben Jonson was a determined critic, and his
plays are built up with rigid regard to rule and
authority ; but criticism as a trade was hardly born
in English literature until Dryden's time. His
prefaces, which Swift declared were “writ to fill
in, and raise the volume's price a shilling,” are
admirable in the quality they profess, and they
show that he “learned by teaching.”
The eighteenth century in England has been
called a critical age ; but I think it is just the
reverse. Dominated by two great writers, Dryden
and Pope, yet not quite satisfied with them, it was
afraid to trust itself to new or original forms of
thought in literature, and it vacillated between
Servile copying of its master's work and feeble
attempts at something different. It was a choppy
Sea with no great ground-swell on. Not until the
Romantic revival came in sight, with its fore-
runners in Collins, Gray, Chatterton, and Blake, and
its culminating kings, in Wordsworth, Coleridge,
and Byron, was there a real critical movement.
There can be no question that this movement
was a conscious one. Wordsworth and Coleridge
did not do their work out of impulse and feeling ;
they were intellectually alive to the change they
desired to bring about : Wordsworth's first poems
are Popeian in form, and Coleridge's early pieces
are mainly mild imitations of Gray and Collins.
But they came together, and the flint and steel
were struck to light a blaze of revolution. As is
the case of most reformers, they were partly uncer-
tain in their principles and partly demonstrably
wrong. Late in life, Wordsworth declared that he
never thought very much of his famous preface to
the “Lyrical Ballads,” and that he only wrote it
to please Coleridge ; but at the time it was doubt-
less real and earnest enough to him.
It is not worth while to go through the histories
## p. 220 (#276) ############################################
220
TISIES A UITISIOR.
of the other great movements in modern literature
—the German revolt against French models cap-
tained by Lessing and Herder and Goethe, the
revolt of the French themselves under Hugo and
Dumas against their own classical literature, the
advent of the realists, and so on. My point simply
is that creation in the main is born of criticism—
that artists generally know what they are doing,
be their deeds ever so mistaken ; and also that
practically all writers, even though not swept away
in any great movement, begin and continue their
work in a critical attitude ; that each one has his
compass and chronometer, and takes his bearings
from day to day instead of drifting idly about on
the ocean of art.
It is an old jest that the critic is the man who
has failed in creation. Well, then, three-fourths of
our greatest moderns must have failed, for at least
that proportion have left vast outpourings of criti-
cism, either in the form of recorded conversations,
letters, or formal treatises. Lessing is equally great
in critical and creative work, and one might almost
dare to say the same of Goethe. Wagner's critical
works are a huge reservoir of good, bad, and in-
different opinions. Hugo's deliverances are com-
paratively few in number, but they make up
in intensity what they lack in extent. Coleridge
and Arnold, the two greatest English critics, are
unsetting stars in our poetic field. The letters of
Byron and Keats are full of glittering nuggets of
criticism, and there are a good many in those of
Tennyson. In America, Emerson, Lowel), Poe,
and a score of others are Janus-faced and have
their outlook equally on the peace of poetry and
the war of criticism. Among the best of modern
men I can recall only one, Dickens, who seems to
have written no criticism ; and only one abso-
lutely great critic, Hazlitt, who did nothing that
can be called creative work.
Criticism would therefore seem to be almost a
necessity to the creative artist. The Greeks sur-
rounded their pregnant women with beautiful
statues and pictures ; and the preoccupation with
the divine, noble, or terrible forms and thoughts of
past literature should and undoubtedly does aid in
the shaping of new works. But when all that
criticism can do for an artist is wrought, there yet
remains something that he must hope and pray
for-the daemoniac, the inspirational element in
art, from which comes its intoxicating, its enchant-
ing spell. By this the man is lifted to converse
with the gods, and he comes back with his face
aglow, and their language upon his lips. No
amount of critical study or preparation can guaran-
tee to him this translation of soul. But he can
keep himself ready for it, and that is the chief
object of criticism.
CHARLES LEONARD MOORE.
MEMOIR ON THE PROTECTION OF THE
RIGHT OF TRANSLATION.
Publicly read at the Berlin Conference by Professor
A. OSTERRIETH, German Delegate.
(From Le Droit d'Auteur.)
HE Convention of 1886 established the reten-
tion by the author of the right of translation
for ten years. The Conference of Paris
extended this right, making it equivalent to the
general duration of the copyright, on the condition
that the author should, within the first period of
ten years, publish in a country belonging to the
Union a translation in the language of the country
for which he claimed the right.
Norway and Sweden not having accepted the
additional Act of Paris, the Berne Union practically
contains two Unions, the general Union and the
more restricted Union to which Norway and Sweden
do not belong. The result of this is that Norwegian
and Swedish works enjoy in other countries only a
restricted protection from translation, limited to
ten years.
In consequence of the special conventions which
Germany has recently made with Belgium, France,
and Italy, translation has been simply and com-
pletely assimilated to other modes of reproduction.
This last system is that which the Imperial
Government proposes to adopt as a rule for the
whole Union.
In the very lucid report which was presented in
the name of the Commission at the Conference of
Paris, M. Renault remarked that translation is the
international question par eacellence. It is, in fact,
in so far as literary works are concerned, certainly
the most interesting of all the questions decided
by the Convention. For, from the date of the
Tower of Babel, translation has been the only means
of making known to a people the works of a
country of another language. Practically the
number of persons who are sufficiently masters of
a foreign tongue to be able to understand all the
refinements and shades of meaning which the
author of a work is able to use in it, is very
restricted.
These are precisely the considerations which
have made certain countries hesitate to accord
foreign authors an exclusive right of translation ;
and from the same considerations have arisen the
restrictions which the Berne Convention of 1886
and the Paris Conference have placed upon the
protection of translation by the Convention. On
the other hand, if it is true that, internationally,
translation constitutes the principal means of
reproducing a literary work, the refusal of protec-
tion, or its limitation, is a crime against the funda-
## p. 221 (#277) ############################################
TFIES A CITFIOR.
22].
mental principle of the author's rights—that is to
say, against the principle that every author ought
to possess the exclusive right to reproduce his
work.
Hence we here perceive this anomaly, that the
same arguments which go to support the general
extension of the right of translation are put forward
also to contest the right, or to restrict it.
Translation is the principal means of making a
nation acquainted with foreign literature. In
consequence of this it is an essential element in
the development of the intellectual cultivation of a
nation. All the world is agreed on that point.
On the other hand, divergencies of opinion exist
regarding the consequences which result.
The adversaries of the protection of translation
—you must kindly pardon my using this rather
strong expression, which, however, is precise and
clear—are particularly concerned to facilitate trans-
lation in every possible way. And they consider
that liberty to translate is the most perfect way of
encouraging translation ; and that the consequence
of protecting the author would be to place the
translations out of the reach of the general public.
The partisans of the right of translation, on the
contrary, are of opinion that an exclusive right to
translate presents the advantage of assuring the
production of correct versions which present the
original in its complete integrity.
You will at once perceive the difference between
the points of view of these two groups. To explain
it with absolute precision I shall say that the
adversaries insist most of all upon the maximum
possible quantity of translations, whilst the partisans
of protection of the right of translation lay stress
upon the quality.
To which of these two points of view is the
preference to be given P General considerations,
as well as some experiences of which we have been
able to gather evidence, can leave us no doubt
respecting the answer which ought to be given.
Let us first examine the hypothesis of liberty of
translation—whether it be complete liberty, or
liberty accorded after the lapse of a certain
period. -
In the former case any one may translate a
foreign work, and any publisher may publish the
translation. On the part of a publisher the pro-
duction of any book, whether it be a translation or
not, is a commercial transaction. Hence an
essential consideration, from the point of view of
the publisher who is making his calculations, is
the extent of the sale which the book may be able
to secure. And herein is involved the importance
of competition on the part of other publishers to
which he may be exposed. When the liberty to
compete is absolute, the chances of selling the
Whole edition of the work is diminished. The
publisher, exposed to the risk of having to meet on
the market the same work brought out by another
publisher, is obliged to reduce his expenses to a
minimum, in order to avoid the danger of never
Covering his cost of production. He will not be
looking for the best translator, but for the one who
Will make the translation on the lowest terms.
He will, therefore, not concern himself to procure
a good translation, to respect the integrity of the
original, and to offer a faithful rendering, but will
be desirous of publishing a cheap translation in
order that he may be able to face the immediate
competition of the other publishers, who will also
publish translations of the same work, very likely
ones equally bad, and often mutilated, but such as
will be likewise sold at a low price. On the other
hand, if the publisher risks the expenses of a careful
edition, he will be obliged to ask a high price to
recoup his expenses, it being evident that the sale
Will be very limited in consequence of the competi-
tion of the other translations published at a lower
price.
Well, gentlemen, what I have been explaining
to you is not a theoretical speculation, but is
founded upon a reality. I can quote to you, in
Support of what I have just advanced, the fact
that there exist at present in Germany very few—
if any exist at all—good translations of the great
authors who are the present glory of contemporary
Russian literature.
The situation in Russia appears to be analogous.
I have learned that there have been published in
Russia fourteen translations of Zola’s “La Débâcle.”
I am not in a position to say whether there may
be among these fourteen one good one. But I
believe that I may say that the majority are bad.
Nevertheless the liberty of translation is considered
to be of service in the development of national
culture.
I have just cited an example of a work that has
world-wide reputation. But I must beg you also
to observe that in countries where the liberty of
translation is complete, the activity of translators
is usually devoted to making translations of the
great mass of futile works which have no value, the
publishers and translators not being able to make
any such selection as is made in other countries, a
selection generally in accordance with the value of
the works. This mass of worthless literature also
competes seriously with the works of the national
authors. Their demand for remuneration, howsoever
modest it may be, is invalidated by the number of
foreign works which can be had for nothing.
Let us now examine the hypothesis of a rule of
protection of the rights of translation.
I can do this the more easily as we have had in
Germany up to 1897 only the very restricted pro-
tection resulting from the Convention of 1886.
## p. 222 (#278) ############################################
222
TISIES A Pſ"TRIOR.
Since the additional Act of Paris has come into
force, we have been under the provisions of that
Act. With respect to France, we have been since
1903 under the provision of a complete assimila-
tion. Thus, in so far as the literature of France
is concerned, we have passed since 1897 from a
very restricted protection to a complete one.
What have the consequences been P A diminu-
tion in the number of works translated 2 A
diminution of translations in general accompanied
by an increase in the price of foreign works 2
That is what should have been expected if the
persuasions of the adversaries of protection had
been based upon solid grounds.
Now, we are able to prove that what has
happened is the exact contrary. It is true
that the number of translations may have
diminished. But that has certainly been to the
advantage of the reputation of French literature.
For previously one found journals and reviews of
a certain kind filled with translations—for the
most part ill-executed—of romances, novels, short
stories, and tales more or less light, which do not
occupy a high place in French literature, and are
repudiated by French men of letters. Or else one
met with translations of novels of incontestable
value, but mutilated translations, or in some form—
if I may borrow an expression from the epoch of
the humanists—emendation et correction. The last
twelve years have witnessed a complete turning of
the tables. I am not able to present to you a
statistical statement of the translations made
during that period, but I can affirm that it is
astonishing to see how many translations of French
works have appeared in recent years, translations
of Works of all kinds—poetry, romance, tales,
biographies, historical works, scientific works, and
Works on photography, asthetics, sociology, etc.
I am able personally to assert that at present there
are many French works which cannot be so easily
found in the booksellers' shops in Paris as the
translations of them can be found in the booksellers'
shops of Berlin.
The majority of these translations, which are
complete, and present the original in its entirety,
are very well executed, and are published at very
reasonable prices. Among translators of French
works are to be found many distinguished German
authors, such as Omteda, Hartleben, Oppeln-
Bronikowski. We have a group of publishers who
pay particular attention to the publication of
Series of translations which are an honour to
German booksellers. The price of these trans-
lations is not generally very high, particularly if
compared with the price of German works of the
same kind. :
Gentlemen, I am fully persuaded that this
change, on which we have every reason to con-
gratulate ourselves, is, to a great extent, due to
our copyright legislation and to the Convention.
This can be easily explained. Book commerce,
like all other commerce, is ruled by the law of
Supply and demand. When a publisher meets with
a foreign work which may offer some interest to
the German public, and for which he may reckon
upon a demand of some certain extent, he can
calculate his expenses (sums to be paid to the
original author, and to the translator, cost of
printing, paper, binding, etc.), and the sale-price
of the work that shall be based upon the welcome
that the book is likely to find at the hands of the
German public. He is able to make this calcu-
lation because the authorisation which he has
obtained from the original author puts him in a
privileged position, from which competition is
excluded.
The right of translation consequently produces
the result of favouring good translations, and of
permitting the publisher who has secured the
exclusive right to sell at a reasonable price,
calculated upon definite probabilities of public
demand. -
With respect to the question of the price of
translations a general observation is necessary.
The absolute liberty to translate has the result of
the production of multiple translations. Now
these inevitably augment the sum total paid for
the whole number of translations made from the
original. There are so many translators to be
paid (howsoever modest their remuneration may
be), and so many payments to be made correspond-
ingly for printing, paper, stitching, etc. The
general expenses of each edition have also to be
calculated an equal number of times, until the
whole amounts to—if you will allow me the
expression—squandering money. And all that
We avoid by protection.
People are sometimes alarmed by the idea that
the original author will exact Some extravagant
sum for his authorisation of the right to translate.
This preconception has not proved correct.
Experience has shown that the sums which pub-
lishers pay authors are small. For a novel of
middling length they come to about two hundred
francs. In the case of scientific Works (which
particularly occupy attention in Russia) the authors
or publishers of the originals usually limit them-
selves to asking simply for the right of authorisation.
It is also well known that the remunerations which
the authors of scientific works receive are very
small. In savants the mercantile sense is not
highly developed.
An interesting proof that the protection of the
right of translation has not the effect of raising
the price of foreign works has been furnished in
Sweden, by a memoir presented in 1894 by the
## p. 223 (#279) ############################################
TFIE AUTHOR.
223
Society of Swedish Authors to the King of Sweden.
To show the effects which the treaties concluded
with France and with Italy had had upon the
price of books, the authors of this petition drew up
a statistical table of the price of certain French
and Italian books (by de Amicis, Bourget, Daudet,
Feuillet, Greville, Loti, Maupassant, and Zola),
ºned before and after the treaties came into
OTCé.
At the close of this statistical table the memoir
contains the following words:— -
“It results from these statistics, which have been
carefully prepared, that the works of de Amicis
and Bourget have become cheaper since the literary
treaties have come into force : that the prices of
those of Feuillet and Maupassant have remained
unaltered, and that the works of Daudet and Zola
alone have become dearer, 25 and 75 centimes
respectively for the story of 200 pages. But these
are authors of so wide a reputation that this small
increase of the price can occasion no serious
diminution of their sale.” -
By these explanations I have desired to prove
the utility of the protection of the right of trans-
lation. The arguments which I have unfolded are
equally in favour of the general principle of the
recognition of the right of translation, and in
favour of the adoption of the widest system of pro-
tection—that is to say, the assimilation of the right
of translation to the right of reproduction.
In reality the period of ten years does not, in
the case of the great majority of books, suffice for
the creation of a situation favourable to the publica-
tion of a translation. It is true that writers who
have made themselves very popular find the ground
prepared, even for their most recent creations.
But the great majority of works published at any
epoch in many cases require a space of time equal
to several years before their real value is perceived,
even in the countries in which they were first
produced. Add the difficulty of estimating the
value of a work published in a foreign country ;
add that of finding the best translator, who (in the
case of a scientific or technical work) must possess
knowledge of special kinds; add the time necessary
to make the translation, and to print it, etc., and
you must admit that the fact of not having pub-
lished a translation of a work within the ten years
that follow next after its first appearance cannot
constitute, either on the part of the author or of
the publisher, an omission which should entail the
loss of rights. -
Such, gentlemen, are the considerations by
which the Imperial Government was inspired in
proposing to the Conference that it should
assimilate the right of translation to the original
right of reproduction. -
Allow me yet to add a few words on the proposal
put forward by the Government of Japan, which
asks to have translations made in the Japanese
language exempted from the protection of the
Convention. If I have been able to show that
protection has not the effect of either excluding or
fettering the translation of foreign works, but
rather favours it, assuring to every country
advantages both in regard to the choice of books
to be translated, and in regard to the quality of
the translations, I have, by showing this, answered
the arguments, very interesting in themselves,
which have been put forward by the Government
of Japan.
But I am anxious to add yet one word more to
explain the prejudicial consequences which the
adoption of the Japanese proposal would entail.
Much stress is laid upon the fact that the Japanese
language is little known in the countries of the
Union, and that a Japanese translation could never
be prejudicial to the interests of the author and
publisher of the original work. I am willing to
admit that this may be true. But is Japanese the
only language in favour of which this plea might
be urged 2 In many of the countries of the
Union languages and dialects are to be found, the
knowledge of which is restricted to a proportionately
Small part of the population. I would cite Breton,
the dialect of Picardy, Romansch in the Grisons,
Basque, and Welsh. If we were to accept the
Japanese proposal, we should be led on logically
to accord these particular languages similar
privileges, and so at once destroy the very system
of the Berne Convention. -
—e—º-e—
A PLUTOGRAT OF THE PRESS; OR, THE
CYNIC'S SUCCESS. -
NEVER cared very much for Wynyard Graves.
He was an obscure and impecunious Scribbler
like myself, in those far-off days, when half a
guinea for an article or a story meant rejoicing,
while a guinea for a thousand words was pay
indeed. -
To begin with, we were not scions of the aristo-
cracy, and our middle-class patronymics served no
purposes of “tone” on a list of contributors. In
fact we enjoyed none of those meretricious claims
to literary recognition, which some few editors and
publishers are believed to take into account when
perusing manuscripts sent in to them by uninvited
outsiders. - ''
However, after five years spent in genuine hard
work, we decided to “chuck” a labour that had
proved itself a labour of love in more senses than
OIl62, -
## p. 224 (#280) ############################################
224
TISIES A CITISIOR,
As Graves said, somewhat vulgarly it is true,
“Literature is a bad egg, old boy. There's no tin
in it.”
He had thought that he needed only to
circulate his lucubrations to be received with open
arms, and that “coin " would splash over him as
copiously as rain in September.
Now after five years he looked upon £100 as a
noble reward for a year’s toil.
Had we depended on our pens the workhouse
would have been our only refuge. Luckily, we had
small, very small, private means, which enabled us,
living frugally, to maintain body and soul under
one tenement. Still, it was a grind which nothing
but the self-confidence and enthusiasm of youth
could have made endurable.
One evening as we sat by a miserable fire in our
dingy little sitting-room, cach with a long envelope
in his hand containing a rejected MS., Graves
suddenly broke my rather rueful meditations by
! »
exclaiming, “That's the last
“Last what P’’
“Last rejected manuscript I mean to receive.”
“ HOW’s that, 2 ”
“Because I shall never send another out.”
His explanation seemed to be conclusive. I pro-
duced my briar, filled, and lighted it. After a few
composing whiffs, I asked him what he meant
to do.
“Do l’ he echoed, his eyes glittered angrily.
He flung the document into the centre of the fire,
and broke into violent invective.
“Do Why chuck the rotten game and try
for something that will at all events afford me a
docker’s wage. Good Heavens ! man, here have we
been wasting the best years of our lives chasing a
will-o'-the-wisp, a boneless phantom an intangible
shadow !”
“But you forget, Graves, that a successful
journalist or novelist commands big pay,” I
interposed.
“And a successful money-grabber commands a
sight bigger pay,” he returned hotly. “What's
your plutocrat but a fellow who passed his youth
watching how and where he could “best ' his
neighbours We’ve been a couple of silly fools.
Had we worked as steadily and conscientiously as
mechanics, we should have been trusted overseers
in receipt of good wages, or better still, have turned
small employers.”
He kicked the smouldering paper on the small
fire savagely. * -
“But you forget that poets, authors, painters and
composers have always suffered hardship, neglect,
and poverty for years before coming into their
kingdom. Wordsworth was an old man before
people read him. Keats was never read at all
during his lifetime 22 -
“Oh shut up, for Heaven’s sake | I believe
in labour earning its reward. If there's no reward,
I'll turn to something more healthy.”
His monologue abated something of its fury
after he had delivered himself of this declaration.
To say that I sympathised with him is only to .
be expected, considering that we had both been
rowing in the same boat.
Hard as it was to do so, we were forced to admit
the plain unvarnished truth that as free-lance
journalists we were simply egregious failures.
Men no better equipped in the matter of brains
than ourselves had passed us altogether in the race.
One or two had pocketed their pride and turned
reporters, Here a would-be poet was doing dry
statistical work on a trade journal. There a
reformer, from one of the Universities, was con-
cocting servile interviews for a sensation-mongering
halfpenny daily.
Some day they would make quite a decent living
Out of newspapers, but they would have sacrificed
every hope, every faith, every virtue that had once
been theirs.
Cogitating on these experiences, I held my tongue,
and puffed at my pipe. -
Graves turned on me abruptly.
“To-morrow, I go into trade,” he said.
“Yes.” -
“And you ?” he continued.
“I shall try to obtain an appointment of some
congenial kind. Failing that, I shall qualify for a
profession—the Bar for choice.”
“GOOd ” :
Without further comment, he turned to his
desk.
All his MSS., over which he had taken infinite
pains, he heaped and thrust upon the fire. With
a set jaw, he handled the poker in an endeavour
to coax a better draught. A burst of flame—a
roar—the mass of paper had taken light and was
rapidly transmitted to black flakes.
Graves's face bore evidence to conflicting
emotions beneath the surface ; but he uttered no
word, and made no sign.
I watched him intently.
Ashes, sombre in colour, testified to the crema-
tion of what had once been part of a human
Soul.
“Your turn next,” he said after a while, leaning
over the smothered coal, and gazing upon the last
remains of his mental offspring.
“My turn ? No! I cannot bring myself to
imitate your example—at least, not now.”
Graves laughed mirthlessly.
“You’d better. Burn your boats, old chap, and
start on a new campaign. Ghosts”—he kicked the
black flakes—“ghosts that will haunt and torment
you.” -
## p. 225 (#281) ############################################
THE A CITISIOR,
225
But I would not be persuaded to copy his act of
renunciation. .
A week after that memorable scene, our ways
parted. We gave up our “diggings.” I left the
metropolis. Graves disappeared out of my life,
and I made no efforts to trace his whereabouts.
PART II.
S0 years ran on, ten of them. These I had spent
on the Gold Coast mostly, for there I possessed
some status as an official of His Britannic Majesty's
Colonial Service. Living cost me next to nothing,
so that I saved nearly the whole of my salary.
Blessed with a tough constitution I resisted
climatic dangers which proved fatal to many more
robust looking specimens. So that taking every-
thing into consideration I was not dissatisfied with
my lot.
Now that I had no need to put pen to paper in
the way of literary compositions, I became aware
that I could always “Place” descriptive articles
relative to my experiences abroad. Certain periodi-
cals with a leaning towards ethnography actually
found me out, and made proposals for occasional
contributions which, at one time, would have
driven me frantic with joy. It was my turn to
reject now. And I did reject most of them.
Literary work had grown most confoundedly
abiguing, while pay that would have appeared
princely to me once, now seemed absurdly small.
Here and there I broke the rule, and by so doing
came to know the marvellous publishing firm of
Gregory Grub & Co.
Being home on my annual leave, I was strolling
along Fleet Street aimlessly glancing at the news-
paper offices to right and left of me, when an idea
struck me. .
“I’ll call on Grub and see for myself what kind
of chap he is. I’ve cashed a cheque or two of his,
and found them correct, but I don’t even know him
by sight.”
So I wandered on, until I stopped in amazement.
Instead of the shabby hole-and-corner affair in
which most solvent publishers modestly transact
their business, here was a palatial structure, brand
new, resplendent, fitted up with the latest improve-
ments.
“By George ' " I exclaimed, “does publishing
ay ! 7 5 tº.
Nothing daunted, however, I entered and made
my way to a spot marked “Inquiry Office.” A list
of editorial rooms, as overawing as that of the
departmental officials’ sanctums in a Government
Building, attracted my eye. I could not discern
the title of any periodical, however, which bore a
geographical significance upon it.
“Best to send up my card,” I thought.
A minion in livery handed the pasteboard into a
pipe arrangement, and requested me politely to take
a seat.
I waited some short while on the great man's
pleasure before word came down a speaking-tube
that he would see me.
I was then taken in tow by another envoy.
We negotiated corridors carpeted with thick firm
material, passing doors innumerable. Here and
there a statuette placed on a pedestal ornamented
these passages. Occasionally a map, picture, or
photograph of unusual dimensions adorned the
Walls.
I wondered whether Gregory Grub's authors
shared in these riches; and found this same specula-
tion crossing my mind again and again, as we
encountered fresh evidence of the firm's opulence
and splendour.
Our tramp ceased before a door hidden behind
a portiere.
My guide tapped upon this, and, receiving an
answer from within, opened it.
I was in the presence of Gregory Grub.
(To be continued.)
THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.
--
TVHOUGH I am a young author, I am not, I am
sorry to record, a young man, and though
it is only some seven years since my first
volume appeared, it is more than forty since my first
“fugitive piece ’’ passed through the fingers of
devil, printer, editor, and critic. (“Reviewers”
were called “critics” in those days.) I ought to
have been a writer a third of a century ago, but I
have been so busy that I have often scarcely had
time to pull my boots off and say my prayers; and,
I may as well confess, I have often been too tired
to perform the latter duty. But I have had my eye
on the literary reviewer all my life; chiefly because
I came very early to a conclusion that reviewing a
book is not one of the best ways of advertising it,
or ensuring its success.
I admit at once that the modern reviewer is a
far better and fairer workman than the old critic,
who was often a literary failure, and, therefore, a
crabbed and jealous exponent of the work of more
successful men.
Personally I have no quarrel with reviewers;
indeed, I think they have, with few exceptions,
treated my work most favourably, yet I think that
authors are entitled to have this class of literary
men placed under much greater restriction than
they are at present.
In the first place, every reviewer should be com-
pelled by law to affix his signature to his criticism.
## p. 226 (#282) ############################################
226.
TISIES A UITISIOR-
An author is entitled to that guarantee of good
faith, and such a course would probably put a stop
to the present most improper practice of one man
writing reviews for three or four different papers.
A review is, after all, simply the opinion of one
man ; and newspaper editors are not always good
judges of the most fit person to perform the serious
task of praising, or of cutting up a book. The
reputation of a young author is easily blasted, and
though an editor may be responsible for the work
of his reviewer, law-angling is very expensive, and
quite as uncertain as other forms of the “gentle
art.” For this, and other important reasons, it is
desirable to make the reviewer himself directly
answerable for his work. A reviewer is far more
likely to avoid an offensive attack if he knows he
may be made to pay for it, than a rich newspaper
proprietor who, on his part, in some cases may not
be averse to a legal squabble, especially if he knows
that his opponent is too poor to fight him.
I am inclined to believe that it would be to the
advantage of authors if reviewers were abolished.
It is the writers of scientific works and books of
travels that are most affected by them. A very
few bad notices of a book of this class will render
its sale unprofitable, while a long series of excel-
lent reviews will not increase the sale beyond
1,000 to 1,500 copies. A great many persons are
astonished at hearing that the Sale of a book of
travels rarely exceeds 1,500 copies. This, however,
is a lamentable fact. The work of a single
reviewer, therefore, especially if he has the Com-
mand of three or four papers, is capable of doing
an unknown writer very great mischief—a mischief
that may be malicious and quite undeserved ; for
reviewers, like other people, have fads, and there
are persons who allow their fads to get the better
of their powers of honest discrimination.
Writers of fiction suffer little or nothing from
reviewers. A novelist once established is far above
criticism, indeed, I do not think the weakest
scribbler in this branch of literature has anything
to fear from the critic. People who read novels
rarely look at literary notices, and when they do,
being highly crotchety and sentimental people, a
good “cutting up’’ is more likely to recommend a
book to them than otherwise.
It is, therefore, a question whether publishers
could not find a better means of advertising their.
publications than submitting them to reviewers.
This is really what reviewing is—a form of gratui-
tous advertising, a practice to which there are
many grave objections. e
I hope this little paper is only the first of a series
of attempts to improve the position of authors, who
are at this moment the worst remunerated and
most oppressed of all professional men. Quixotic
as the attempt may seem, I am determined to
endeavour to get an alteration in the laws which
affect literary men. I shall be thankful for support
in this work, but even if I lack help and sympathy
I will carry it on singlehanded. The state of the
laws concerning literary men is disgraceful, as I
hope to show presently. A tailor, with an old
coat, has often a better case and more attention in
the Courts than an author with a valuable MS.
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
sºº-º-º-º-º-º-mºm.
BOOKS AT AUCTION.
—e—º-e—
HE chief event in the book world since the
last part of “Book Prices Current, 1908,”*
was published, has been, of course, the sale
of the library of the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of
Hackney. Some fifty pages of the first part of the
new volume are devoted to a portion of this
famous library—450 lots, to be exact, which
realised £18,072 19s. The cream of the collec-
tion, however, the Caxtons, were sold privately to
Mr. Pierpont Morgan for a sum that, if it any-
where approaches the rumoured figures, was a
record even for the prized productions of the great
printer. Among them was the renowned “Dictes
or Sayings” (1477), and “The Morale Proverbes”
(emprintede by Caxton in Feverer the Colde Season),
in one calf-bound, small folio volume. . The “Dictes
or Sayings ’’ is the first book ever printed in,
England, of which only twelve copies—six of them.
imperfect—are known to exist. Of the “Morale
Proverbes’’ (1478) only three copies are extant.
Among many other books of the utmost rarity.
and value may be noted a copy of the first classic
ever printed, Cicero’s “Officiorum Librii iii.,
Paradoxa, et Versus xii. Sapiertum &c.” (Moquntial,
Fust & Schoiffer, 1465), which went for £700, and
a first edition “Robinson Crusoe’” (W. Taylor,
1719), which seems inexpensive at £100.
An illuminating example of how books increase
in value was afforded by the sale for £315 of
Martin Frobisher’s “True Discourse of the late.
Voyages of Discoverie for the finding of a Passage
to Catinaya.” In 1808 this same copy was bought,
for a shilling, and in 1887 for £100.
A copy of the (supposed) fourth edition of “The
Institution of a Christian Man '' (1543), with
Ring Henry VII.'s preface, was sold for £4. This
book is specially worthy of mention as it has,
printed above the colophon at the end, the Words,
“This Boke bounde in paper boardes or in clasps
* “Book Prices Current : A Bi-Monthly Record of the
Prices at which Books have been sold at Auction.” London :
Elliot Stock. £1 5s. 6d. per annum. ..
## p. 227 (#283) ############################################
TISIES A UTHOR.
227
not to be solde above XVI. d.”—a curious example
of early net prices.
Among modern authors, Meredith seems to
maintain the lead : an autographed first edition of
the “Poems” brought £22 last October; while
the rare “Departmental Ditties” of Kipling,
published in Lahore, in 1886, dropped to £2 7s.
The most rapidly rising values in books at
present are early aeronautical works, all of which
are rare and eagerly sought after. It appears
that, very shortly, the prices will be prohibitive.
In the last few months the average increase in
value has been 400 per cent.
CoRRESPONDENCE,
—º-º-e—
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
SIR,-May it not be that the singular neglect on
the part of the author to make any active protest
against the present illogical system of our English
copyright, which has been mentioned in The Author,
may arise from the conviction, based on experience,
of the utter futility of the author to appeal to that
Sense of justice which is said to be the characteristic
of the English nation. Failing the appeal to
justice, that of agitation naturally arises in the
mind, but from this method of forcing the pace the
poor author is likewise debarred, by his want of a
‘skin of ebony, or the leisure to manufacture bombs,
to bolt buns in the Zoological Gardens, or appear
in any of those characters which would give him
the suffrage of a warm-hearted and intelligent
public. There appears, therefore, to be left no
appeal but that advanced, with so much vigour by
“G. H. T.” in his stimulating paper in the April
number, the appeal to common sense. Given that
the object of English copyright is to protect the
English author, the argument would be irrefutable,
but that is the point which is in doubt, witness the
present state of our copyright with America.
Surely, there is a measure of humbug in our hold-
ing up our hands at the action of America in
annexing the brains of our authors and the wages
of our printers which are gratuitously offered to
him by England As an American said a year or
two ago, “You English have the question entirely
in your own hands, treat American authors as we
treat English, and the result will be Free Trade in
literature in a very short time.” On one point we
‘may rest assured: authors have to fight this battle
without outside aid; the public do not care if the
author makes a living wage; all the public want
care our books, neatly bound in cloth, price seven-
pence, which they will have shortly unless the
two years standard is rigorously enforced. Having
regard to the array of great literary names in the
House at present, this surely is the moment for the
Cause of the poor author to be forced on the con-
sideration of authority. Above all it should be
remembered that the author has one asset, and one
only—the printer whom American copyright has
ruined. The printer should be run for all he is
Worth ; that it is through the printer that justice
Will eventually be meted out to the poor author, is
the conviction of
- Yours obediently,
JULIEN ARMSTRONG.
—º-º-º-
TWO SMALL ITEMS AND A BIG ONE.
SIR,-As an embryo author, perhaps I may be
permitted to present some items, which are likely
to dominate the minds of such, and which seem to
require some treatment.
(1) Would it not be possible to establish the
Copyright of noms de plume, and also of the titles
of literary art 2. Were this accomplished, every
publisher and editor would doubtless take the pre-
Caution, before putting a work in print, to ascertain
if he were lawfully permitted to use some title or
nom de plume. . At Stationers' Hall could be kept a
title and nom de plume register, extracts therefrom
being published from time to time for the perusal
of authors and publishers.
It would also seem necessary to make provision
for safeguarding the reputation of the successful
author—say John Smith, against the subtleties of
such literary parasites who strive to publish similar
Work under similar titles and the name of
J. Smith.
(2) I recently produced a work, and ordered fifty
review copies to be sent, not specifying the papers.
The publisher sent out a hundred. Error, but on
the right side. The following, however, is some-
What more serious to the impecunious author. In
three months' time barely twenty notices of the
Work had come to hand, and worse—personal
letters to the editors elicited a few replies—(90 per
cent. Of them didn't reply)—that the work in
question could not be traced. Advertisement is
evidently a great stumbling block to art, but that
cannot at present be remedied. An editor will not
review a book for love if he receives another book
for review and a large cheque between its pages.
I wonder if this is a great evil, and if there is a
remedy ?
(3) Authors' Publishing Company, Limited.—
“If I could only print, bind, and sell my works
myself ” thinks many a young author, and,
maybe, some old ones.
Would it be feasible 2 Would it tend to the
general good to form Some gigantic publishing
## p. 228 (#284) ############################################
22S
THE AUTHOR.
concern with which all authors would be amalga-
mated—would be the shareholders ?
It smacks somewhat of the Social State, when
doubtless there will be but one State publishing
department ; and all authors, having passed their
examination as State artists, will be paid salaries,
and be given their special line of work
At present it would mean the boycott of existing
publishers, and throwing out of work a lot of men,
unless such men were taken over by the Authors’
Publishing Company, Limited. But since all printing
and binding work is much the same, the scheme
lacks not feasibility.
It is likely that, with such a concern, authors
would receive an almost perfect monetary recompense
for their works (in fact a reasonable income in pro-
portion to their amount of labour), and that books
could thus be sold at cheaper and more uniform
prices, and thus circulate far wider, and benefit all
the public.
But doubtless this has been considered by
intellects greater and more experienced than I may
boast of.
Yours, etc.,
EMIBRYO.
—4—sº-0–
PRIZES FOR AUTHORS.
SIR,--Two letters in the last issue of The Author
and a note on the reading branch in the com-
mittee's annual report suggest that more could,
and should, be done to encourage and assist the
struggling beginner whose failure to obtain a hearing
for his work is due to its unpopular character and
not to any intrinsic demerit.
La Société des Gens de Leſtres awards several
prizes yearly. Would not the many financially
successful members of our own society be willing .
to contribute to a fund for a similar purpose, and
thus prove that their devotion to literature extends
somewhat further than the protection of their own
interests 2
It is from no desire to parade my misfortunes
that I venture to detail my own position : the case
for assistance cannot otherwise be sustained than
by such illustrations.
For having at the age of twenty-six issued
privately, at my own expense, a slim booklet of
poems, I may be forgiven.
Few of the publications to which it was sent for
review condescended to notice it at all ; several did
not even include it in the list of books received.
This was certainly not accidental on the part of
one very popular weekly whose chief is never tired
of posing as the guide, philosopher, and friend of
the literary aspirant. I sent him three copies on
separate occasions, but the book never appeared in
the weekly lists. Why?
Another weekly, however, widely known for its
exacting literary standard, accorded me a generous
notice concluding that “if the writer is a young
man now publishing his first book, he should do
something” Generous encouragement was also
received by private letter from men whose verdict
(in print) is everywhere received with the respect-
ful attention commanded by acknowledged experts.
Now, what is the net result of all this 2 A few
appearances in the reviews and a total gross receipt
of £12 1s. 6d. '
I pay my guinea gladly (when I have it) and am
willing to continue to do so, though I have, as yet,
no connections with publishers and little or no
published work that is likely to need protection.
But if I were suddenly incapacitated (a prospect
always more or less imminent, on account of a
chronic disorder), how could the society help ?
What have I produced to deserve its assistance 2
Would the unceasingly rejected MSS. which fill
my drawers be counted to me for righteousness 2
Finally, to make a practical suggestion, why not
arrange to crown annually the one, two, or three
best works (according to subject—poetry, fiction,
or belles-lettres) submitted to the reading branch,
and pay for their publication with the guineas
received P
The painter's picture, though unsold, is not
unseen ; its acceptance in a gallery is based on its
artistic and not on its selling qualities. But it is
unspeakably hard for the unrecognised writer to
forego indefinitely all opportunity of recognition,
as compelled by the present condition of public
taste, aided and abetted by the timidity or cupidity
of the publishers. .
Yours faithfully,
A WAYFARER.
[If the prizes were paid for out of the guineas
which are now received and paid to the readers,
who or what would pay the readers and judges 2
To secure a judge of such literary standing that
his opinion would carry finality, would demand
a heavy fee.—ED.] -
—º-º-º-
SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES :
SIR,--In reply to “L. M. B.’s ” question, I
offered my second novel as a matter of course
to the firm who had published my first. I have
always attributed their final adverse decision to
public events which were disastrous to the publish-
ing trade, since at first they seemed inclined to
accept ; but I may be wrong.
Yours, etc.,
C. A. M.
## p. 228 (#285) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
iii
WIFE, OR SWEETHEART 2 and other Stories. By W.
H.SMITH... Capital stories; well told, and will be read
With real interest throughout. Bound in thick and
attractive brochure covers, with white foil lettering. 6d.
net. [Now Ready.
THE ADVENTURES OF MRS. RUSSELL. (Stories of
Mystery from India.) By S. B. BANERJEA. Full of
healthy excitement. “Mrs. Russell’’ is a lady “Sherlock
Holmes,” and each of the stories comprising the book will
be read with great pleasure and with fully sustained
interest throughout. Bound in cloth boards, 1/= net.
GERMAN THE WIKING : A Story of Ancient England.
By JAMES STUART. Printed on thick antique paper,
and bound in handsome bevelled boards, 1/6 net. his
book is specially recommended by the publisher, the
interest and excitement being well sustained from start
to finish. The plot is good, and is capitally worked out.
MONICA OF ESSEBURN: A Novel. By MARGARET
F. OSBORNE. Contains splendid photograph as frontis-
piece, and is printed throughout on thick antique paper.
Bound with attractive design in best cloth. 2/= met.
“Contains several very clever character studies . . . the romance may
well be commended.”— Dundee Advertiser.
The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . . Includes
TYPEWRITING.
MISS B ARRETT, 21, Copthall Avenue,
London, E.C.
Telephone : 0077 Central. -
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Terms and specimen of work on application. Highest References.
The Eagle Typewriting and Copying Office
. & L. NIARTIN),
50, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.
Authors’ MISS. very carefully and promptly typed at
8d. per 1,000 words. Plays and Actors' Parts
equally moderate. Carbon copies 1d. per 1,000 words.
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to. Best Paper
used. Wumerous Testimonia/s.
some pretty description of the village.”— Christian World.
IN THE LONG RUN : A Novel. By ROBERT B.
MORENO. A strong book, which will be read with excite-
ment and pleasure from beginning to end. Frontispiece
on art paper. Printed on thick antique paper, with hand-
Some cloth covers; bound in half red and half blue, with
white lettering on front and gold lettering on back. 2/6
net. [Just Published.
A WELL-PRINTED B00K
AUTHOR and READER
LONDON :
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, Ludgate Hill, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
alike love to
See clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding. These
excellent qualities
are prominent . . . .
features of our book-printing service.
Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge
oNE of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALs. (where we have extensive printing
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.
TYPEWRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS.
Two CoPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 Worlds.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E,
works) enable us to produce the
best possible work at most reasonable
prices.
Authors’ MISS. typed by
specially selected operators.
BRADBURY,
AGNEw, & Co. Ld.
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
• PRI NT IN C .
THE SIGN-OF.OUALITY
## p. 228 (#286) ############################################
iy A D VERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
IFor full particulars write at Once for pamphlet
T).M. to the DITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
ºff Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,
9d. PER 1,000 WORDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc., at very
moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALTON, Surrey.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. References. -
“Sangwinigmanſ of Val d'Elsa
in TusCany."
AN ART HISTORICAL WORK.
Usual Terms.
Jean Carlyle Graham and Elizabeth M. Derbishire.
With 27 Pen and Ink Drawings, many hitherto
unpublished Documents from Tuscan State
Archives, a Bibliography, and numerous Copy-
righted Photographs.
ERNMANNO LOESCHER & CO.
(Bretschneider & Regenberg), ROME,
Typewriting,
can guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
Duplicating,
SEP for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
and Copying-
It will cost you nothing, and I
Price List and Testimonials on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Special terms to Authors if you mention this paper.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Taztzzton [XVIII. CENT,
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE EN QUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING. -
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying * * ... 1 - 5 y 53 5 y 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1)- 33 y 2 3 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
STREET, Tfrom Oswald House, Queen
Victoria, Hoad. TYPE WRITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonials from Plgy Writers.
** TELE ATUTIHOIR.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTIS FM/E/WTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
Front Page s º º e e ſº tº e a e - © e ‘º º ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages * * * e tº s gº º º tº e e tº gº e e g tº tº ge ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... t e s tº sº º º • * * e & & tº E tº ... l 10 0
Quarter of a Page 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page gº tº a tº $ tº ... . .; Q 7, 9
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
Apyrrºrisement MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 08 (May 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 08 (May 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-05-01-The-Author-19-8
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/392/1909-04-01-The-Author-19-7.pdf
22feb90bc57cc25029b62021d1edc346
PDF Text
Text
**
*
of
1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
e
* * tº
tº
º ** * ºº
** ºtº
* te
*G tº
...
...
...
...
*
tº **
$ *** ſº
e ... ©* **
** tº
$
tº
e
*
** s
*
a tº tº
* ge
tº ºgº... * ** ...
**
* tº tº
... * ºº ºgº...
*
tº
tº
e
e ...... º
º e
of
tº
ºn
ºegº
8
**
* ...
*
... ** ...
to
tº
*
* tº * &
a$ &
sº
º *g.ºs * ºº ... ** ºe º
E
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music...,
&
**
***
&e.
º
**
The Reading Branch
The Author"
Remittances
GeneralNotes
º
CommitteeElections ...
*
tºtº
The Annual General Meeting
Fragments Centenary Ode on Edgar Allan Poe
Colonial Sales ...
**
©
tº
e
tg
ºe
*
An Optimist's View
our Decadent Drama
Letterpress
The
Merchants
Correspondence
*
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
*
*i
tºtº
ge
tºº
tº
9
tº
** ** tº
* tº
& tº
º
* * ºq e
e ... gº** dº
T
S.
...
** e
* ºsº......
** tº
gºtº
* &
ºº
...... ... ... ...
tº
ºº
*tº
e
gº***
tº
is
ºis ***
of &
a
tº
º
* ſº
gº
tº
º
*&
© in
of
..
.
..
.
** tº
* º0
e
tº
tº
gººº
*c
&
on
of
to
to
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
PAGE
155
167
169
172
174
175
178
170
181
181
183
183
183
184
Monthly.
Authors.
of
tº
ºa tº
us
** ºtº ºº,tº
tº * & *& ººg&
* qe e
ee ©
tº...
e sº** e
C
tº
gº
tº
tº
tº
tº tº tº tº
ºgºe ©
º ... ºgºe º& ºgº ...
...
Notices
&
CommitteeNotes
***
Report
the SevenpennyCloth-bound Copyright Novel
Books published by Members the Society
*= *
Books published
America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
&
Paris Notes
United States Notes ...
**
&&
º
British Authors and American Copyright...
º
The Berlin International Copyright Conference
sº
&
ſº
How
Use the Society
Warnings
º
the Producers Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration
tº
**
** *
Scenarios
T
APRIL
7.
No.
O
N
Vol. XIX.
Incorporated Society
1,
(The Organ of
N
the
C be Elut bor.
PAGE
184
184
184
184
184
185
186
187
189
190
191
193
194
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d., Members gratis.
Price
6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
3.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
5.
The Cost
6.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Various Methods
5s.
or
of
Production.
(Out
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
S.
By
to
at
of
in
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
of
of
its Action from
its
.
Record
1888 1892).
of
Committee,
of
Authors.
the
J.
of
By
Bill.
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Commission
and the
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
of
An Exposition
Report
A
of
of
(Chairman
of
by
G.
of
the
Copyright
The Society
an
of
of
to
º
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
American
by
In
S.
of
Publication.
in
the Society's
are examined,
Extracts from
8.
1s.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
3s.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
papers
9.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
3s.
print.)
of
of
of
de
at
to
all
to to
in
1s.
Foundation.
By WALTER BESANT
18.
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By ERNST
;
prices net.
of
Apply
the
[All
to
of
on
1s.
by
G.
Forms
of
By
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition,
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
12. Society
Authors. List
Members.
Published October, 1907, price 6d.
10.
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šariety of Autburg
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Address :
G-TEROIEv, G-IET:
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone
PRESIDENT.
IMCIEERIET)ITH,
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
F. E.
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TWAIN ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
P.C.
OF KEDLESTON,
No. : 374 Victoria.
C - IMC
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
Fowl.ER).
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
L.
FLORA.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
SHA wy.
SIDNEY LEE.
MBS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY Norm AN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD
SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
STANFORD,
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c."
SIDNEY WEBB.
OF MANAGEMENT.
COMMITTEE
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
| MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTEIUR RACKHAM.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).
SUB-COIVIMITTEE.
IDRAIVIATIC
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY EIAMILTON.
S. SQUIRE
A. W. PINERO.
| CECIL RALEIGH.
SHAW.
G. BERNARD
ALFRED SUTRO.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HARDY.
HAROLD
HOPE HAWKINS.
ANTHONY
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
SIR. GILBERT
PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
J.
Mus.
STANFORD,
Doc.
H. YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary G.
&9
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Ilincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
HERBERT THRING,
Solicitors.
Solicitor in England to
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
U.S.A.,
York,
Street,
30,
GODKIN,
Counsel in the United States.
New
Pine
LAWRENCE
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, S, or EY's GATE, S.W.
�C be
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
APRIL
7.
WICTORIA.
:
e
LONDON.
º-e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
NOTICES.
HE
be
be of
of
at
at
of
as
in
to
of
of
of
to
of
of
of
is
is
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
at to
to
added
to
*
() 0
Consols 24%.............................. #1,000
500
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli291. 19
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
201
War Loan .................
() ()
year.
3
250
(0
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
11.
9
*
--
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund.
This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
Vol. XIX.
to
º-º-o
º-e
1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
3350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
in
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e
February,
to
º---a
FUND,
of
*
º-e
PENSION
()N
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
e
24
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
0
stated
to
unless such is especially
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
A
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
+
of the Committee
to be the case.
6 e
to
AUTORIDAD,
at
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
e
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of
the members
the Society.
:
374
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
of
NUMBER
1ST, 1909.
It of
TELEPHONE
No.
Monthly.)
of
XIX.
of Authors.
all
WOL.
Society
of
FOUNDED
the Incorporated
to
(The Organ of
bor.
El u t
�A UITSIOR,
I
Jackson,
March
Young, Col. George
March
C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
tº
March 22, Dale,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
F.
H.
F.
:
e
E.
A.
.
ſº
º
-
E.
C.
C.
E.
©
º
.
L.
.
G.
.
P.
A.
J.
.
I
J.
White, Percy
Vance, Louis
Guthrie, Anstey
Robarts, Miss Edith
J.
Coke, Desmond
Mackenzie, Miss
Lathbury, Miss Eva
Egbert, Henry
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
Laws,
Abercrombie, Lascelles
Bradgate, Mrs.
1.
©
Stopford,
.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John
e
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
©
.
14, Oppenheim,
16, Blake,
17, Medlicott, Cecil
e
18, Tansley,
19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
19, Todd, John
e
A.
Jan.
S.
Lefroy, Mrs.
Bourdillon, Miss Rose
White, Mrs. Woollaston
10, Gilliatt, The Rev.
13, Evans, Miss
M.
14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
Dec. 21,
Dec. 23,
Dec. 28,
Dec. 29,
Dec. 30,
Dec. 30,
Dec. 30,
Dec. 31,
1909.
Jan.
F.
Y.
C.
0 0 0 6 0 0 0 () 0 0 0 0 0 6 0
6
5 10 5
5
5
5 5 0
1 5
7 1
5
0
O 0
() 0
O O 1
0 0
O 0 1
1 1
10 1 1
A.
.
.
º
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry
0
.
º
.
A.
S.
Sharwood,
T.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
A.
Jan.
Twycross, Miss M.
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemass, Miss Jean
Pott,
Miller, Mrs.
Marchmont,
W.
J.
Jan.
Jan.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
Jan.
Jan.
Shepherd, George
Maartens, Maarten.
T.
:
.
-II
©
.
Hills, Mrs. Martha
Hands, Mrs. Morris
Geddes, Mrs.
Miles, Bertram
Mackenzie, Miss Helen
9, 9, 9, 9, 9, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7,
e
º
.
.
F.
Weyman, Stanley
Macpherson, John
I
Dec.
Dec. 14,
Dec. 17,
Dec. 17,
Dec. 18,
Dec. 18,
Dec. 22,
Dec. 23,
909.
F.
T.
g
©
.
º
T.
º
L. E.
º
.
W. M.
Miller, Miss Esther
11, Woodward,
Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary
12, Lack, H. Lambert
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham,
The Countess of
14, Sinclair, Miss May
Hood,
e
Francis
Maunsell,
Lloyd
Carolin, Mrs.
Drake, Lady Eliott
Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Montrésor, Miss
5, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,
E.
E.
T.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
g
Dec.
Rosetti,
©
T}ec.
1908.
Dec.
E.
Dec.
I)ec.
Felkin,
.
IDec.
Donations.
Askew, Claude
L.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
f)ec.
Dec.
I)ec.
e
Truman, Miss Olivia
Yolland, Miss
*
Bagnall, Miss
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
Anon.
Westrup, Miss Margaret
Lynch,
B., M.P.
Caillard, Miss
M.
..
1)ec.
J)ec.
Dec.
Dec.
T.
H.
Dec.
Sachs,
A.
Tec.
9, 9, 8, 8, 8, 7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 3, 1, 1,
.
1908.
Feb. 20, Andrews,
Speed, Lancelot
March
Calderon, George
March
1
4
0
Subscriptions.
Feb.
l
2
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Total ............... £3,815
1
of
=
438
.
*
0 6
...
34%. Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
Ilondon 24% Stock,
1927 57 ....................
New Zealand
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
F.,
0
S.
0
.
228
247
258
E.
0
C.
0
Fox, Archibald D.
te
Anon. .
Kelly, W. P.
Cotesworth, Miss .
1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Dawson, Warrington
Willard, Mrs.
19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
18,
31,
Jan. 31,
Jan. 31,
C.
200
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
Jan.
Jan.
C.
0
S.
0
4, 1,
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates ............... £200
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
0 9
TISIES
9, 8, 8, 5,
166
�TRIE AUTHOR,
º
Sir
g
.
Tanner, James T. .
Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur
9,
a ſl. 12,
1
Pettigrew, W. F.
Feb. 8, Russell, G. H.
º
Feb. 8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
Feb. 8, Dutton, Miss Annie
Feb. 8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
Feb. 11, Ainslie, Miss
Feb. 11, Steward, Miss E. M.
.
Feb. 11, Rumble, Mrs.
Feb. 15, Beveridge, A. S. .
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
Feb. 19, Wilkinson, D.
tº
º
º
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs.
&
tº
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs. .
March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March 4, Henry, Miss Alice
March 4, Wilson, Edwin
March 5, Hardy, Harold
March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March 9, Ross, Miss Janet
March 15, Gregory, Lady .
l
is
to
be
of
in
to
of
of
in
of
in
It
in
of
to
on
J.
E.
of
of to
in
of
to
to
of
be
to
of
of
in
to
a
The names of those subscribers and donors which
to
:
of
l
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the May issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular in November amounts to about £75,
the
.
total amount of donations to £126.
We regret that we omitted Mrs. Miller's annual
subscription of 5s. from the list of new subscribers
during the month of January.
of
is
to
John
6,
be
Feb. 6, Todhunter,
Feb.
its
Feb.
Feb.
Feb,
to
Feb.
of of
Jan.
tion to resign ; but they desire to impress upon
members that where the society s aid
called
for, prior consideration will
given
the claims
those who are constant and steady supporters
the Society. The larger the society grows the
greater
the obligation
which
the counmittee
protect the interests
feel
those who have
supported the society continuously without waiting
help was essential
respect
until
them
the maintenance
their copyright property.
will be remembered that the sub-committee
appointed
consider the question
the sale
cheap books postponed sending
their report
until the March meeting.
The report was laid
before the committee
and discussed.
was
printed,
ordered
and appears
full
another column
the present issue.
The sub-committee which had been formed,
consisting
delegates from the various bodies
copyright
property, held its first
interested
meeting
the society's office
the 23rd day
February.
Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr.
Macgillivray represented the Society
Authors.
Sir Alfred Bateman was elected chairman.
After
some discussion of the contents of the Blue Book
dealing with the Berlin Conference which had just
been issued,
was decided that the committee
should adjourn till the 31st
March
order
give the delegates time
study the contents
the Blue Book and receive instructions from the
managing committees
the various bodies they
represented.
Sir Alfred Bateman reported
the
management what had taken place. He
committee
stated that there appeared
three most important
points
regard
the Berlin Conference.
The
copyright, the second, the
first was the duration
copyright
inclusion
mechanical reproductions
property, and the third, which referred particularly
the position
Great Britain, the possibility
obtaining Colomial support
Uniform Copyright
It
Jan.
all
18,
&
Austin Clare
.
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
&
23, Brown, R. Grant ,
g
&
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. .
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
g
4, Cousland, W. M.
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert I,
it
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
in of
-
º-º-º
T the meeting of the committee of the society
held on March 1, nineteen members and
A
three associates were elected, bringing the
total elections for the current year up to sixty-six.
Seventeen members resigned, bringing the resigna
tions for the current year to forty-five.
This total,
though large, is not unusual in the first quarter of
the year, when the applications for subscriptions are
sent out.
We would remind our readers that in
the February issue of The Aufhor the committee
made a statement with regard to the re-election of
members, and pointed out the practice which
they feel bound
to adopt in these cases.
At
, this meeting they settled the form of a circular to
be sent to those members who intimate their inten
at
º
of
&
of
g
e
Cullen, H. N.
6, Lyall,
The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily
I
in
8, Omond, T. S.
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
Henry
of
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
6, Leach,
to
6,
J
comMITTEE NOTEs.
S.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
167
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
to
in
to
in to
on
to
of of
of
in
he
to
to
at
of
of
of
to
on
be
to
I.
of
at
of
I,
on
of
at
in
of
a
of
2%
of a
of
to
to
a
of
of
J.
at
of
C.
of
a
to
of
COMMITTEE.
At the meeting
the pension fund committee,
Monday, March
held
the society's offices
the secretary reported the action the trustees had
taken
the beginning
the year after considering
the financial position
the fund.
He stated that
sum
£350 had been invested
the Corporation
per Cent. Stock 1927 1957,
London
and
that there was
further sum
£100 per annum
the disposal
the pension fund committee
should any suitable application
come before them.
The committee then proceeded
consider the
application
Dr.
Beattie Crozier, and allotted
pension
year, commencing from
him
£50
the March quarter.
He mentioned also the satis
factory response which had been received
the
circular which was sent out
the end of 1908.
at
to
at
a
in
of of
to
as
it
in
on
it
to
in
to
of
to
Fu ND
PENSION
E.
A.
as
-
had
was decided
obtain counsel's opinion
the drafting
certain clauses which would
protect the composer under the present conditions
of the trade. The chairman stated that he had
correspondence
been
with Sir
Stanford
and Mr. MacEwen, the secretary
the Society
on
in
be
of
to
to
of
in
be
A
on
as
they
During the month the secretary had drafted
formal agreement for musical composers, and had
discussed the same with Sir Charles
Williers
Stanford.
Sir Charles
had expressed
certain
composers
Views
the position
the
present time
publication.
the matter
These
views the secretary laid before the committee,
and
on
g
by
in
a
he
he
At
º-º-º
of
soon
to
on
a
an
of
as
to
to
In
of
advice, and abandon the matter for the present.
infringement
The next was curious case
member's rights
Denmark.
The opinion
the Danish lawyer, unfavourable
the member's
claim, was laid before the committee, but
March,
stated that
would
London
When
would discuss the legal position further
Accordingly,
With the Society s representative.
the committee instructed the secretary
meet the
lawyer, and
report
them
their next meeting.
Wemyss certain
the request
the Earl
resolutions for the better representation
the
public bodies
interests
the House
Lords
proposed
place before that House were
that
management.
laid before the committee
The
secretary was instructed
convey
his Lordship
the committee's approval
his proposals.
spent
further sum was sanctioned
office furniture.
of
of
the second case, counsel's opinion was read
the committee, advising that
was impossible
the present circumstances
take action
behalf
the member whose books were involved.
The
committee decided, therefore,
act
counsel s
to
the questions
forward him
been drafted.
state,
had been withdrawn
the member concerned,
owing
the fact that the publishers were pro.
ceeding
carry out the contract which they had
entered into.
The member thanked the society
for the pressure which had been brought
bear
the matter.
to
in
to
on
as
in
dramatic copyright mentioned
the last issue
The Author was then laid before the committee,
and
this opinion was favourable the committee
support the appeal
decided
behalf
the
member concerned.
The next point before the committee was the
form
which certain questions relating
authors
put
property and income tax should
the
House
Commons.
The secretary was instructed
draft the questions for the committee's considera
tion.
letter
the subject from Mr.
W.
Mason, M.P., was read. The committee decided
Various cases came before the committee.
The first case, the secretary was pleased
he
of of
on
to
of
by
by
at
to
In
of
to
fit
members of the joint sub-committee
and will
proceed to take what action the sub-committee
may think
towards copyright legislation.
The Secretary next reported the action taken
with regard
the reconstitution
the dramatic
regard
sub-committee.
the nominees for the
dramatic sub-committee the candidates chosen
the last meeting had been approved
the com
mittee presided over
Mr. Pinero.
These names
management
were submitted
the committee
and were approved.
Counsel's opinion
the important
case
British Composers, with
view
the stronger
representation
musical composers
the musical
sub-committee,
arrangement
and
the same
lines
that concluded with the dramatists was
under discussion.
a
He explained that a Departmental
Com
mittee had been called by the Government
to
consider the Berlin Convention
and the Blue
Book ; that it would be necessary for the Society
of Authors and the joint sub-committee to collect
and put before the Departmental Committee evi
dence on the main points that might arise, and
he desired especially to have the support of the
committee of management on the three points he
mentioned.
The committee agreed that uni
formity in copyright law was of the greatest
importance if it were to be of international value,
and approved the term of life and fifty years;
they approved the proposal to bring mechanical
reproductions
under the copyright
law ; and
trusted the sub-committee
would
use
its best
endeavours to obtain the support of the Colonies
towards uniform legislation.
With these instruc
tions the delegates will again meet the other
Law.
A
168
�A DITISIORs
TISIES
property was involved, owing
recent decision
the United States Courts.
An article on this
printed
decision will
The Author.
proposal
one
the members for the
registration
plays was also considered.
The
Committee expressed their thanks
the member
for bringing the matter
their notice, but con
sidered that his proposal was covered
the existing
arrangements for the registration
scenarios.
of in
be
of
a
on
by
at
by
to
of
of
to
a
an
as
to of
a
a
at
to
a
in
to
of
a
of
as
on
it
at
it
of
of
is
at
to
be
in
a
sold
6s.
considerable decrease.
the course
the discussion which ensued,
was agreed
the publishers present that flimsy
sixpenny editions
paper covers
not injure the
sale
6s. books.
Later on we shall see that this
it
of
do
in
to
no
be
at
of
It
of
to
books
was the
7d. that
of
of
of
an
opportunity
informing
took
the position from the point
view
we
Later
ourselves
But
1s.
by by
of
is
view
not shared
the booksellers.
objection was made
the publishers
any
the intermediate prices.
good appearance
clothbound book
was alleged
mischievous.
of on
all
in
be
at of
in of
in
be
of
of
to
on
of
1.
is
2. an
at
;
3.
suffering
or
of
or
of
on
That any author allowing
novel
will find the sales of his next book
by
it.
in
at
case
would now
terminated
behalf
the member whose
case
7d.
a
on
be
an
on
important
on
probability, the
satisfactorily
by
be
be
to
to
a
go
to
reported
manage
which had been causing the committee
ment and the dramatic sub-committee
no small
anxiety during the past three
four months, and
which two opinions had been taken from pro
minent American lawyers.
He stated that,
-
proved
That the soundness
these views
the fact that during the past year booksellers
disposing
have found great difficulty
6s.
novels;
4.
to
of
at
a
in
in
of
to
to
in
be
The secretary
:
risk
to
S.
J.
to
of
to
be
he
it
to
to
be
to
to
by
It
-
detail.
Edinburgh
the issue
the firm
Nelson
copyright novels bound
cloth
7d. net, and
urged us,
the following grounds,
use our
influence
dissuade authors from adopting this
publication
form
That the present customary price
6s. could
competition
not
maintained
with
new
customary
price
7d.,
bookbuyers would
not only prefer
wait for the sevenpenny
edition, but would receive
impression that 6s.
excessive price for
novel
profit
That
novels
7d. could make
only
attaining very large circula
condition
tion, the substitution
that price for 6s. would
impossible
publish many novels which
make
present readily find
publisher, and
particular
would make
much more difficult for novices
get their first books brought out
the publisher's
at
in
of
it
be
be
in
order that the interests
dramatists
satisfactorily represented, that the sub
should
committee should consider the Blue Book, and
should,
possible,
come
some unanimous
decision
the points which
was desirable
lay before the Departmental Committee;
further
appointed
put
stated that delegates should
forward the committee's wiews.
After some dis
cussion, the members
the committee decided
ask Sir W.
Gilbert and Mr.
W. Comyns Carr
undertake
the duty.
The secretary was
instructed
the meantime
forward copies
the Blue Book
all the members
the dramatic
sub-committee
for consideration,
order that
they might
position,
their next meeting,
emphasised
discuss the points which should
in the interests of dramatic authors.
The dramatic pamphlet which had been settled
the former sub-committee was laid
the table,
and the secretary explained what work had already
been done, and what remained
done upon
supplied
was decided that the members should
with copies with
view
enable them,
the
through the publication
next meeting,
as if
º-º-º
ON December 21, 1908, we attended
meet
ing
39, Paternoster Row,
the invitation
Mr. Longman, and were met there
Mr.
Longman,
Mr. Macmillan, Mr. Reginald Smith,
Mr. Methuen and Mr. Hutchinson.
These gentlemen called our attention
the effect
In
by
of
a
a
to
to
that evidence would
taken
that committee
from the various bodies and individuals interested
copyright property.
He added that
would
necessary,
REPORT ON THE SEVENPENNY CLOTH
BOUND COPYRIGHT NOVEL.
of
four o'clock.
was
adjourn the election
decided
the chairman
for the current year until the next meeting.
The first matter for consideration was the Berlin
Convention and the Government Blue Book relating
Depart
thereto.
The secretary explained that
mental Committee had been formed in order to
consider the details of the Convention with
view
the alteration
the present copyright law, and
4----tº-
;
at
at
its
dramatic
sub-committee
the offices
the society,
Storey's Gate, S.W., on
It
newly
formed
held
first meeting
39, Old Queen Street,
Thursday, March 11,
THE
e.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
of
DRAMATIC
of
by
to
to
of
The committee met
on
March 19 to
consider an application
received since their last
meeting from Mr. Richard Whiteing, and allotted
him a pension of £50 per annum, commencing
from the March quarter.
A
again
in
to
a
II.
169
�A UITISIOR.
of
of
of
of
of
in
us
68.
up ; as
do
&
as
as
do
a
to
it
of
is
to
to
on
to
of
in
no
in
at
of to
all
of as
as
a
a
of
no
is
a
as
in
of
as
a
of
a
in
by
of
on
of
by
at
by
of
as
by
;
or
as
on of
6s.
in of
of
of
a
of
we
is
no
a
of
to
;
it
in
at
be
at
be
at
a
to
it
as
a
be
us
be
to
be
be
distributing books
still the typical means
the kingdom,
recommend the establishment
time limit on which the booksellers and the
public can rely
fixing the period within which
impossible
cheap edition
will
obtain
new book published
6s.
We suggest that this limit should
least
two years.
This period may wisely
extended
the author's discretion
cases where the 68. edition
still enjoying substantial sale indeed,
must
be understood that the bookseller's assurance
the
purchaser that there will
cheap edition for
two years does not imply that there will necessarily
this
a
to
by
a
is
it
a
of
is a
of
of
in
is
an
us
B.
a
the firms
Smith and Wyman, we are convinced
that the standard price
has been shaken
the sevenpenny novel
the case
booksellers
keeping
single shop and depending
the custom
people
moderate
slender incomes
and
2.
be
or
to
in
as
is
fo
on
of
us
a
be
to
a
to
1.
a
be
or
to
it
of it
of
the 6s. edition.
next step was
conference with representa
tives of The Associated Booksellers of Great Britain
and Ireland.
The president, Mr. Henry W. Keay,
with Mr. Hanson and Mr.
H. Blackwell, were
good enough
meet
and place before
twenty-six
communications
from
booksellers
throughout the kingdom, besides discussing the
This
to
as
as
by
a
be
is
of
at
as
to
us
during the lifetime
Making all allowances for such concurrent
causes
the slump
6s. books
reckless over
production
publishers
certain seasons, and
expenditure
purchasers owing
retrenchment
bad trade, and for doubts cast
the reality
large way
the slump
one London bookseller
business who reports
revival
demand for 68.
books,
well
for the opinion quoted above
of
to
to
at
is
is
It in
of
is
to
if
in
as
the revival
dead book, accompanied
royalties, will
substantial advance
account
damage him financially. But the issue
cheap
quite
edition whilst the 6s. edition
still alive
another matter. The next step
our investigation
attempt
suppress
convinced
that though
cheap editions altogether would
neither successful
nor commendable, they should certainly
withheld
They declare that each
fered with the 6s. novel.
appeals
different public.
The booksellers
not distinguish the sixpenny
paper reprint from the sevenpenny cloth-bound one
confidently
the publishers. They are generally
opinion that
cheap reprints make
more
difficult
sell
4s. 6d., and they applaud the
practice
abstaining alto
Miss Marie Corelli
They also differ from
gether from cheap editions.
having
hope
stopping the
the publishers
sevenpenny reprint. Too many
their members
have already ceased
stock 6s. books and thus
become dependent
the lower prices
make any
such step acceptable
them.
What they desire
time limit within which they can assure their
possibility
cheap
customers that there
edition appearing.
Without any prompting from
they suggested two years
suitable period.
Our conclusions are as follows:
of
a
to
to
be
to
in
of
2
Is
a
so
They
far
choose the former alternative.
only under the pressure
would choose
con
clusive proof
serious pecuniary loss; and
practically impossible
convince any author that
matter
with
the light
their own
experience.
In the main the evidence
the booksellers
bears out the argument
the publishers.
The
sevenpenny cloth-bound
novel has the effect
making the public complain
the 4s. 6d. (6s.)
novel
too dear.
Customers wait for the cheap
edition
and Several provincial booksellers
have
stocking
given
books altogether. Practically
the only dissentients are the large firms with many
bookstalls and shops throughout the country, such
Messrs. Smith
Son and Messrs. Wyman.
They
not find that the sevenpenny has inter
ofin
so
is
be
is
in
of
to as no
is,
the advocates of the sevenpenny books.
We were
informed that the manufacture of these books has
been organised on the most elaborate modern
methods by costly machinery which dispenses with
hand labour, and which involves at the outset a
command of capital on a scale which places it
beyond the competition
of ordinary book-manu
facturing businesses.
therefore,
There
likelihood
the system being discontinued,
the machinery already
existence
too costly
abandoned, and its output
large that the
lowest possible prices are necessary
enable
keep the plant
sufficient quantity
sold
fully employed.
Besides, there are already many
copyright novels
7d., under con
the market
tracts with the publisher which presumably secure
him against the author's withdrawal.
All that
can be done, therefore,
for authors
refuse
enter into such contracts
future.
this advisable
admitted that the
majority
novels published are dead, for business
purposes, before the end
two years,
far
the
They can, how
ordinary 6s. edition
concerned.
ever,
they are good stories,
cheap
revived
edition, and yield
the author
further harvest
and
valuable advertisement.
So far both the 6s.
publishers and the sevenpenny ones are agreed. The
opinion
difference
that the 6s. publishers con
sixpenny one,
tend that the cheap reprint must
paper and unfit for the library shelf,
bound
whereas the sevenpenny publishers believe
the
cloth-bound,
permanent, and presentable volume
retailed
7d. Thus the dispute
not
cheap reprints
not,
whether there should
but only
whether the reprints
should
cheap and nasty
cheap and nice.
Obviously
would need very strong evidence
persuade authors
sacrifice their artistic instincts
is
TISIES
170
�A CITISIOR,
for
of
in
he
as
as
is
or
so
all
a
at
we
no
to
to
of
to
to
as
of
an
be
to
is
to
is
a
so
in
by
it
of or
it
is
is
at
in
in of
at
as
no
of
or
68.
of
;
a
is,
at
is
at
by
by
a
is
of
of
of
of
of
in
it
as
of
of
a
in
to
as
;
to
;
HoPE HAWKINS.
MAURICE FIEWLETT.
ANTHONY
SHAW.
if
G. BERNARD
6
a
of
Cases.
The Author thirteen cases
these
Four
have come before the secretary.
money.
two the
the recovery
related
secretary has been successful
the cheques have
In
the members.
been obtained and forwarded
cases
the secretary
the two remaining
one
answer, and negotiations
for
has received
The other dispute
are pending.
settlement
to ;
to
of
In
of
SINCE the last issue
is a
an
of of
Q-e
of
is be
6s,
all
6s,
at
be
at
of
;
at
in
A
by
it,
6s.
in
form and
obtained for 7d.
new book can
binding actually more convenient and attractive
form, and not less permanent, many
than the
library subscribers will buy
and thus reduce the
point may
quantity ordered
the libraries.
edition
which the
this process
reached
and this means that many
not worth producing
the
books which are now only produced because
profit
high rate
the
and the demand
libraries, would not
produced
unless the
publisher were guaranteed against the appearance
a
68.
at
of
a
of
an
of
6s,
on
be
be
it
its
to
up
(Signed)
of
to
its
at
it of
a
by
to
to
as
to
to
is
a
80 of
at
to
on
is
is
to
to
as
in
a
is
to
in
by
of
by
to
of
20
to
or
a
as
is
to
be
be
of
of
A
6s,
in
at
all
It
;
to
as
of
of
3.
to
so
to to
of
as
a
to
be
of
;
be
byin
their own shelves.
the evidence
the
taken
We suggest that steps should
Management
Authors
the Society
Committee
ascertain how far the members are prepared
pledge themselves
observe the suggested time
the Publishers
similar inquiry
limit.
Association would complete the evidence
establishing
the
firm usage
the possibility
book market.
We add the following general comments for the
information of authors.
circulating
very largely
edition
The
library edition.
the sevenpenny
The advocates
per cent.
the
book estimate the proportion
per cent.
the public. Among the
libraries and
publishers hostile
the sevenpenny book, one went
put the pro
far
the opposite direction
portion
half and half. These are probably the
limits. Obviously the proportion varies from book
the public
the impatience
book according
keep
when read.
its desire
read the book
the estimates left the average 6s. book
But
practically dependent
the circulating library for
As the
commercial enterprise.
its feasibility
library subscriber does not care what
book costs,
wait for the
and has therefore no inducement
cheap edition, novelty
much more important
To the bookseller
the libraries than cheapness.
Many
cheapness
more important than novelty.
stocking
booksellers report that they have given
stock them.
68. books; but all libraries have
may
book
said that the average
Therefore
depends for
Now
the libraries.
existence
pay 7d.,
able and willing
The public which
good novel,
said
but not more, for
increasing and intelligent public, discriminating
keenly between books, but comparatively indifferent
the authors.
the names and reputations
the sevenpenny publishers
not contended
writing
present
that authors could get living
far,
Sevenpenny books.
The sevenpenny book,
reprint
always
assumed that the author
and
part,
has already been remunerated, wholly
writing
the first
the sale
for the work
some such comparatively high
edition
price.
question
therefore,
publish
yet
There
ing
7d.
the first instance
present
such
the way
The difficulty
publication
the
that the improvement
production
machinery
has not been accom
development
any corresponding
panied
the
book
means of distribution. The business
Selling remains much
was when the mass
the population could not read. There are millions
potential readers
the country who cannot get
bookshops.
The readers are
books for want
supplying the
there, and the machinery capable
bringing the two
but the means
there
books
together
still
seek and for this reason, what
reprints, they
ever policy authors may adopt
must maintain the 6s. standard for first editions,
great development
least two years, until
for
the business of book distribution creates circulations
present out
magnitude
the question.
at
In
a
6s.
an
of
it
ofas
to
by
a
is is
in
not
their case
certain authors
fixing
minimum.
therefore
The two years
the evidence
that term we have been guided
We have
average
book.
the lifetime
being, roughly, about eighteen months.
taken
authors for seven
the terms offered
In view
longer time
penny reprints, we doubt whether
faithfully observed
limit than two years would
and without such observance the usage could not
booksellers
for the assurances
created
cheap editions being obtainable
the impossibility
contradicted
less than two years would soon
171
long
cheap edition
has any expecta
selling
the case
Such expectation
negligible after the lapse
average book
eighteen months
so.
sevenpenny novels arean increasing
The buyers
read, and
public, who buy
keep, and
read
again. We have evidence before us, which
have
doubt, that
7d. keeps
novel re-issued
reason
events, not
place, and does not die at
its 6s. forerunner.
SOon
tion
a
the policy
books
sound one.
of
is not clear that
6s. price for
by
it
all
be one even then, as
of maintaining a standard
a
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
S.
.
º
e
8,
Fountain, Paul
Wallace)
Hamel,
Herbert
6,
Gell, Miss Edith M. (Edna
A.
de
it
Frank
Royal, Paris,
.
S.
o
Raleigh,
Cecil
Sullivan,
Herbert
Thompson,
.
T.
lingsea.
View,
Forest
Road, Upper
Harold Stuart.
Wilson, Edwin (Paul
derwell)
Young, Colonel
Wey
Broomfield,
bridge.
Ivyleigh,
Hin
(Two members
addresses published.)
Batley.
51, Via de' Serragli,
Florence.
F., C.B.
do
in
Wale
Park
Stone.
Wigram, Miss Eirene
G.
of
a
-
Brunswick Place,
Regent's Park.
Manor House, Bright
of
to
of
to
Square,
E.C.
e
e
Finsbury
3,
J.,
2,
C.
e
e
Pool, The Rev. John
e
F.R.G.S.
e
not
desire
OP-e
sº
their names
to
to
in
is
it
it
to
of
by
is of
of in
It
In
by
of
to to
in
as
as
as
775 pp.
in
permission, Notes collected from the
JoHN RUSKIN. Compiled by
COOK.
Foreign Schools.
Seventh
Edition.
Macmillan. 108.
5.
T.
Works
Vol.
special
E.
cluding,
To THE NATIONAL GALLERY,
×
W.
Gate,
ART
PopUIAR HANDBOOK
73
Joseph, D.L., M.P.
100, Lancaster
aCCurate.
n.
Rickett, Sir
N.W.
Lodge,
The
Red
Park,
Springfield
Acton.
by
.
.
C.
e
.
Compton
-
Carton,
R.
Avenue,
of
Royston,
F.
Albert
I.
N.W.
Calvert,
Lodge,
Heath,
n
Hampstead
E
to
Heathland
.
George
keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers,
possible, they have
this list
accurate and
exhaustive
the fact
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the Office
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
rely
consequence,
necessary
the members.
literary and
largely upon lists
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate
sending
the compiling
this list and,
substantially
make
particulars
works,
help
their
A
March Elections.
Calderon,
by
in
º-º-º
is
of
to
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
t-Q-0
be
to
by
It
a
(Dorothea
Gerard)
to
fit
or
as to
is of
he
it
as
Woolwich.
Lon
Madame
º
in
is
he
to
no
to
he
is
is
Longgarde,
gard
25, Nightingale Place,
e
.
It
as
in
to is
of
in
Jackson,
de
of in
an
is
France.
or
go
it
in
sf
as
to to
a
an
to a
Hedgeock,
n
Torring
to
Malden,
Surrey.
37,
Square, W.C.
Stephen's
St.
Square, Bayswater.
43, Argyll Road, Ken
sington, W.
44, Boulevard
Port
Gallatly, James M.
de e
of
a
Deery, Hugh
Dewhurst,
Ches
hunt, Herts.
Ballintra, co.Donegal,
Ireland.
Raby Road, New
as
of
Of
in
in
of
to ;
to
of,
been forwarded to the members.
The remaining
one has only just come into the office.
Out of
four claims for accounts two have been disposed
the other two have only recently come
hand
but
one
these the publisher has promised
forward the accounts
the course
few days.
copyright, one
two claims for infringement
has only just come into the office; but,
relates
France,
matter
will take some little time
negotiate,
through the
the papers must
hands
the society s French lawyer. The other
England sold
curious case. An agent
article
high standing, without
American magazine
the sanction
the author, and has received money
payment from the magazine.
possible
that some question may arise
whether
the author had copyright
the article
the
United States.
Even assuming that such copy
right did not exist, although the agent
within
his legal rights, the course
has thought
adopt
hardly fair either
the author
the
magazine
which
sold the article,
the
magazine had
knowledge
the peculiar situa
tion. At present the agent
the only one who
has benefited, which
has done
the extent
ten dollars.
The only cases left open from the former month
are two in the United States.
In one of these
very little prospect
satisfactory con
there
clusion,
has come
the knowledge
the
secretary, through
correspondent
New York,
that the delinquent an author's agent has left
his address, and cannot be found.
The other case
deals with the return of MSS.
The chairman has sanctioned one case in the
county court.
had been impossible for the
secretary
application
obtain the money due
the editor
the magazine.
The matter will
carried through
due course.
Cooper, Charles
.
against a New Zealand paper, and must necessarily
take some time.
Three members desired the
assistance of the society to recover their MSS.
The secretary has settled two, and the MSS. have
G.
172
�AUTHOR.
By
5.
5.
×
×
5.
X
7.
#
73
E.
5.
×
×
x
73
×
5.
5.
E.
73
×
&
A
of
73
5.
73
x
E.
7;
73
5.
7}
x
5.
E
5.
5.
5.
a
5.
x
*
5.
1s.
m. P.
12
9.
x
12
S.
n.
J.
C.
A.
A.
83
×
n.
n.
F.
n.
G.
Smith,
By W. SHAw SPARROW.
7s. 6d.
64. 309 pp. Nash.
CRESSWELL.
THE CHURCHES OF EXETER. By BEATRIX
Commim, Exeter.
7s. 6d.
53. James
9
×
×
×
5.
5.
8
73
×
73
84
×
5.
x
7}
371 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS.
&
HINTS ON House FURNISHING.
122 pp.
AND
&
n.
:
By
THE SMART SET.
CokE.
Edited by DESMOND
Chapman
Hall. 28.
MERTON
BLINDERS.
R. L. ;
L.
:
5.
;
5.
MUSIC.
BUDGEN
MoRN AND EVE, by ROBERT GOLDBECK and
FREDDIE's GARDEN, by ROBERT GOLDBECK and
by
SUNBEAMS,
RUB-A-DUB,
THE
DUB
BUDGEN
Co.
Bradford Crewsher
GOLDBECK and L. BUDGEN.
2d. each.
By
D AMOUR,
for Violim and Pianoforte.
CHANSON
Co. 2s.
Schott
THEODORE HOLLAND.
&
OF
m.
5.
7#
x
BELINDA
By
THE CASINo.
John Long.
318 pp.
Theatrical Touring Party.
Collier.
256 pp.
&
18., n.
SANDFORD
The Record
STOKER,
7}of
a
×
SNow-Bound
By BRAM
:
WARDEN.
GERTRUDE
68.
73
x
-
C.
BASHFORD.
5}.
9
×
73
H.
HARLAND.
SNAITH.
ARAMINTA. By
Elder. 6s.
THE WORLD, THE FLESH, AND
J.
346 pp.
BLACKWOOD.
5.
m.
A
By ALGERNON
3s. 6d.
Macmillan.
By HENRY
THE ROYAL END.
6s.
Hutchinsom.
320 pp.
By
THE PILGRIM's MARCH.
6s.
Melrose.
345 pp.
258 pp.
H.
JIMBO:
68.
Fantasy.
×
Heinemann,
I/ITERARY.
Journeys
THE WANDER YEARS. Being some account
By
H. Yox ALL, M.P.
into Life, Letters, and Art.
Smith, Elder. 6s.
5+, 329 pp.
Diary by
BBNSON. Second
THE GATE OF DEATH.
Smith, Elder.
6s.
53. 231 pp.
Edition.
of
R.
M.
FICTION.
By JOHN GALSWORTHY,
FRATERNITY.
4×
KY
383
FORESTRY.
I.
3s. 6d.
F.
PARALLELS.
Co.
m.
&
|FRENCH
AND
Methuen
IFURSDON.
CAPEs.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, Native and
CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.
By
Acclimatized.
pp. Dent.
WESTELL, F.L.S. Part
C.
EIDUCATIONAL.
ENGLISH
5. :
A
:
7
×
STRIFE. By JoHN
Duckworth. 63.
BOX
JOY
5}. 294 pp.
;
&
GALSWORTHY,
;
:
Sons.
THE SILVER
STORY OF ST. BEL. By BERNARD
6s.
Methuen.
313 pp.
~
By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 7;
MONEY.
pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
THE LOVE
7#
x
&
A
A
:
:
:
A
By
PLAY IN FIVE ACTS.
LANCELOT AND ELAINE
George Bell
Sons.
London
MORLEY STEYNOR.
PROLOGUE
PLAY IN
LANCELOT AND GUENEVERE
By MORLEY STEYNOR.
London
AND FOUR ACTs.
George Bell
74
5.
7}
x
in
9%
×
DRAMATIC.
PLAYS
7% 73
×
x
of
of
70
m.
by
6%.
x
of
in
15
9
×
XIII.
NESBIT.
O.
By HENRY NEwBoI.T.
NEW JUNE.
6s.
386 pp.
Blackwood.
By FRED WHISHAw.
THE DEGENERATE.
6s.
311 pp.
Everett.
By
H. LACON WATSON:
THE HAPPY ELOPEMENT.
Brown, Langham.
6s.
319 pp.
PARTY. By THOMAS Cobb.
MRS. WHISTON's Hous
6s.
Everett.
294 pp.
WITHIN FOUR WALLS. By JoHN BLOUNDELLE-BURTON.
6s.
359 pp. John Milne.
By EDGAR WALLACE.
THE DUKE IN THE SUBURBs.
6s.
304 pp. Ward, Lock.
By RoPERT
OF LADY DIANA.
THE DISAPPEARANCE
6s.
Everett.
308 pp.
MACHRAY.
By CHARLEs LOWE.
5}.
THE PRINCE's PRANKS.
6s.
31.4 pp. John Lane.
By
ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEw.
FELIX STONE.
320 pp.
Everett.
By M.
FRANCIS
(Mrs. Francis
NOBLESSE OBLIGE.
6s.
362 pp. John Long.
Blundell).
By
266 pp.
ROY HORNIMAN.
NIGHTSHADE.
Sisleys.
6s.
the Balkans. By FRANK SAVILE.
Romance
SEEKERS
Arnold. 6s.
320 pp.
By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY.
THE JUNE PRINCESS.
43, 429 pp. Chatto
Windus. 6s.
By W.
GROGAN,
312 pp.
THE KING's CAUSE.
Milne. 68.
By FERGUS GRAHAMI.
TOWER.
300 pp.
TOMMY AND
Nutt. 2s.
73
D.
a
83
×
of
n.
ToyNBEE.
By WILLIAM
12s. 6d. n.
Constable.
372 pp.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edited
Masquerier-Myles.
SIDNEY LEE. Vol.
158.
1359 pp. Smith, Elder.
53.
By BART KENNEDY.
THE
7#
×
×
8%
a
of
In.
H.
n.
A
#5 5.S.n.
6s.
283 pp. Nash.
By
DAPHNE IN FITZROY STREET.
417 pp. George Allen. 6s.
7#
x
The Saints of
THE BRITISH SAINTS.
Wales and Cornwall, and such Irish Saints as have
By S. BARING GOULD and
in Britain.
Dedications
J. FISHER. In Four Vols. Vol. II. C. E. 104 × 6}.
477 pp. C. J. Clark, 65, Chancery Lane, W.C. 10s. 6d. n.
By H. HOLMAN.
PESTALOZZI : HIS LIFE AND WORK.
Longmans.
38.
7% × 5. vii. -- 318 pp.
The Life and Thoughts
ELIZA BRIGHTwièN.
With Intro
CHESSON.
Naturalist. Edited by W.
5%.
duction and Epilogue by EDMUND GOSSE.
Unwin. 58.
215 pp.
Edited by the Rev.
IN THE ROUGH.
BISHOP
Preface by the Right Rev.
WALLACE DUTHIE. With
53. 386 pp. Smith,
Norwich.
the Lord Bishop
Elder. 7s. 6d.
For PA OF BRESCIA, FounDER OF THE
VINCENZO
By CON
HIS LIFE AND WORK.
SCHOOL.
LOMBARD
STANCE JOCELYN FFOULKES and MONSIGNOR RODOLFO
MAIOCCHI, D.D., Rector
the Collegio Borromeo, Pavia.
Milan, Pavia,
the Archives
Based on Research
Brescia, and Genoa, and on the Study
all his known
Photogravures,
works, with
Illustrations
over
John Lane.
half tone, and nearly 100 Documents.
OF
GLIMPSES OF THE TWENTIES.
of FLYNN.
THE VICISSITUDEs
GERARD.
×
7#
×
73 ×
E.
THE YELLOW GOD.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIVES
73
By
RIDER HAGGARD,
6s.
352 pp. Cassell.
By DoROTHEA
POMP AND CIRCUMISTANCE.
6s.
318 pp. John Long.
EL
Reproductions
from his most celebrated Pictures.
3s. 6d. n.
Lane.
5. (The Spanish Series.)
H.
An Account of his Life and Works. By A. F.
GRECO.
With 136
CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.
173
5.
TISIE
�THE AUTHOR.
174
NAVAL.
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
*
6s. m.
PAMPHILETS.
Wilsom.
SOME EMINENT WICTORIANS.
the World of art and letters.
Scribners.
$3.50 m.
By E. GRANT
SYSTEM.
1s. m.
POETRY.
THE VOICE IN THE CLIFF.
By A. Maquarie.
7 x 43.
51 pp.
Florence : The Olive Press. London : Simpkin.
ls, n.
33.
By
of
PRIESTs
W. Dodge
By
PROGRESS.
Co. $1.50.
166 pp.
pp.
384
J.
J.
By
A
B.
F.
LITERARY.
PEACE AND HAPPINESS. By THE RIGHT HONBLE.
LORD AVEBURY, P.C., etc. 386 pp. Macmillan
$1.50
m.
MISCELLAN EOUS.
By JANET ROSS and
THE STORY OF PISA.
ERICHSEN. Macmillan. $1.50
m.
C.
n.
THE
Co.
NELLY.
POETRY.
By Owen SEAMAN.
SALVAGE.
Co. $1.25
m.
m.
n.
64
×
151 pp.
Henry Holt
REPRINTS.
n.
of
THEOLOGY.
By Various.
ON THE HOLY BIBLE.
With general articles and maps.
Under the
the REV.
DUMMELOW.
Macmillan.
R.
J.
Writers.
direction
$2.50
of
COMMENTARY
m.
A
5.
×
73
of
An Historical Description and Hand-book
the
CAL VERT.
1169 pp.
Spanish Capital. By
453 plates.
Lane.
A.
F.
MADRID.
m.
&
×
9.
TRAVEL.
TREATISE ON ZOOſ, OGY. Part
Introduction and
Protozoa.
Edited by SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER,
Macmillan. $2.25
I.
A
5.
In.
F.
SCIENCE.
:
7%
x
;
THE NORTH COAST OF CORNWALL FROM CONSTANTINE
BAY TO CRACKINGTON
HAVEN NEWTON ABBOT AND
By BEATRIX
ITS NEIGHBOURING WILLAGES.
CRESS
WELL.
The Homeland Association.
13.
BRIGHTON ITS HISTORY, ITS FOLLIES, AND ITS FASHIONS.
By LEWIS MELVILLE.
Chapman
.5%. 250 pp.
Hall.
103. 6d. n.
Introduction, by
CLARE. Edited, with
ARTHUR SYMONs. Oxford University Press. 90 cel,ts.
POEMs
an
TOPOGRAPHY.
J.
&
ColMoRE.
G.
-297 pp.
By
SNAITH. 423 pp. Moffatt, Yard
$1.50.
By Louis TRACY,
THE MESSAGE.
329 pp.
Edward
Clode.
$1.50.
By STANLEY
THE WILD GEESE.
WEYMAN. Double
day, Page
Co.
$1.50.
THE PILGRIM's MARCH.
BASHFoRD.
320 pp.
Henry Holt
Co.
$1.50.
By
THE CONVENTIONALISTs.
ROBERT HUGH BENSON:
ST. LOUIS.
Herder.
$1.50.
THE iORGEOUS BORGIA.
romance by Justin Huntly&
McCarthy. Harper.
$1.50
By
LOST CABIN MINE.
NIVEN. John Lane.
1.50.
of
a
8
×
5s. n.
SONGS OF LOVE AND PRAISE FOR HOME
SINGING.
Edited by ANNIE MATHESON.
With designs by
ROBINSON.
4%. Dent.
23.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. Seventh
by FERRAR FENTON,
Edition.
Translated
M.R.A.S.
W. Partridge
Co.
13.
THE COMPLETE BIBLE IN MODERN ENGLISH. Fourth
by FERRAR FENTON,
Edition.
Translated
M.R.A.S.
&
R. SIMs.
pp.
&
THEOLOGY.
OvIUM. The Day Book
Country Parson.
By
Longmans.
JOHN HUNTLEY SKRINE.
53. 343 pp.
S.
. By GEORGE
$1.
tº
n.
G.
A.
COMPRESSED AIR WORK AND DIVING.
Handbook for
Engineers.
By
W. M. BOYCOTT, Assoc. M. Inst. C.E.
Crosby Lockwood.
10s. 6d.
10s.
MAUGHAM.
SOMERSET
$1.50.
373
&
TECHNICAL,
Co.
DEEPING,
WARWICK
THE EXPLORER. . By W.
Baker and Taylor Co.
THE DEVIL, IN, LONDON.
Dodge Publishing Co.
LowNDES.
J.
L.
B.
5.
×
MAP BARBARA.
Harper. $1.50.
$1.50.
Co.
THE PUBLIC HEALTH AGITATION, 1833 48. By
HUTCHINs.
150 pp.
Fifield. 28. 6d.
W. Partridge
By M. A. BELLOC
Dodd, Mead & Co.
ARAMINTA.
SOCIOILOGY.
73
FICTION.
THE PULSE OF DIFE.
&
With
History of a
Baker & Co.
C.
739 pp.
n. 6
×
By GEORGE ELIOT.
SCENES OF CLERICAL LIFE.
an Introduction (14 pp.) by ANNIE MATHESON.
424 pp.
(The World's Classics.)
Frowde.
13.
S.
50 cents.
B.
6%. 601
An Episode in the
Boston.
Walter H.
&
In.
10
×
T.
+ E.
Library Edition. Wols.
Letters.
Edited by
Cook
PASTOR
THE THUNDERBoLT.
Provincial Family.
405 pp.
THE WoRKs of JoBN RUskIN.
Allen.
recollections in
CARR.
W. COMYNs
DRAMA.
REPRINTS.
and XXXVII.
and ALEXANDER WEDDERBURN.
J.
AUBREY BEARDSLEY. . By ROBERT Ross.
With 16 full
page illustrations and a revised iconography
by AYMER.
YALLANCE,
112 pp. John Lane & Co. $i.25 n.
PLACE,
THE LIFE OF FRANCIS
1771 1854.
By GRAHAM
WALLAS. 405 pp. Longmans, Green & Co. $l n.
PoliticAL.
THE MINORITY REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.
Part I. The Break up of the Poor Law. Part II. The
Edited,
Public Organization
of the Labour Market.
with Introduction, by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB.
Longmans.
9 × 53. 601 + 345 pp. 2 vols.
12s. 6d.
XXXVI.
Personal
By
&
PIOOPER.
Effingham
&
THE GERMAN STATE INSURANCE
e-º-e
BIOGRAPHY.
H.
Low & Co.
H.
Sampson,
BY
m.
*
THE STORY OF THE SUBMARINE FROM THE EARLIEST
By COLONEL C. FIELD.
AGES TO THE PRESENT DAY.
�TFIES
A UTISIOR.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES
º-º-º
JOHN LONG announces a new novel by
Pomp and
Gerard,
Dorothea
entitled
Circumstance,
exemplifies
which
the
disaster that follows in the train of a marriage
where there is no communion of mind or purpose.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co. have added to their
School series songs by L. Budgen and R. Goldbeck,
entitled respectively,
The Sunbeams,
Rub-a
dub, dub,
Freddie's Garden,
and
Morn and
R.
Eve.
Alfred Sidgwick's new novel,
The
will appear serially
in the weekly
edition of The Times, and will be published in
volume form in the autumn by Messrs. Methuen
& Co.
Mrs. Sidgwick has also written a little
account of German Life, which will be included
in Messrs. A. and C. Black's Series, Peeps at
Many Lands.
Another book for children, written in collabora
tion with Mrs. Paynter, will not be out until the
Mrs.
Severins,
autumn.
Mrs. Sidgwick's novel,
Cynthia's Way, which
reached a fifth impression, is just about to appear
in Nelson's Sevenpenny Reprints.
A later novel,
The Professor's Legacy, has been bought by the
Amalgamated Press, and will appear in a cheap
form during the year.
Crosby,
Messrs.
Lockwood
& Son have just
published
a handbook
for engineers on Com
and Diving, by Mr. G. W. M.
The work comprises deep-water diving
and the use of compressed air for sinking caissons
and cylinders, and for driving subaqueous tunnels.
pressed
Boycott.
Air Work
Perspective drawings and photographs, diagrams,
working drawings, and tables illustrate the volume,
which is published at 10s. 6d. net.
Mr. Carlton Dawe's new novel is published in
England by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., under the
title of The New Andromeda "; and in America
by the Stuvesant Press, with the title of The
Woman, the Nun, and the Monastery.
Mr. G. S. Layard's new novel, Wax, will be
published this month by George Allen & Sons.
The adventures of the heroine include a night
spent in the weird surroundings
of Madame
Tussaud's famous exhibition.
Hence the title.
Mr. Werner Laurie is about to issue a shilling
by W. M.
edition of The Complete Fisherman,
Gallich in.
A new book, by Mr. William Toynbee, entitled
Glimpses of the Twenties, was published last
month by Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. The
volume, which is kindred in character to the author's
Wignettes of the Regency, deals with the principal
175
personages and events of the decade preceding the
reform period, and comprises studies of George IV.,
his courtiers and principal ministers particular
prominence
being
given
to Castlereagh
and
-Canning.
The Stairway of Honour" is the title of a
Volume of short stories by Mrs. Stepney Rawson,
which Messrs. Mills & Boon are publishing imme
diately.
A long novel from the same writer will
be published in the summer by Messrs. Methuen.
by Colonel C.
The Story of the Submarine,
Field, is a history of submarine navigation from
the Middle Ages to the present year. The actual
construction and work of submarines is explained,
With over one hundred sketches and diagrams,
which, however, are in no way technical.
Messrs. Schott & Co. are the publishers
of
Mr. Theodore Holland's composition,
Chanson
d'Amour, for violin and pianoforte.
The annual general meeting of the Royal
Literary Fund was held at Denison House, Vaux
hall Bridge Road, on March 10.
In the absence
of Lord Tennyson, the president of the fund, the
chair was taken by Sir Alfred Bateman.
In
moving the adoption of the report, which disclosed
an actual expenditure in grants of £2,880, or
£800 more than in the previous year, the chair
man stated that the demands made upon the fund
showed no signs of falling off, but pointed out
that whereas they used to give smaller grants to a
larger number of people, they now distributed
larger grants to a smaller number of people.
Their aim, he stated, was to relieve only those of
real literary merit, and they were now more
particular with regard to those to whom grants
were made.
The report was adopted, and Lord Tennyson
re-elected president, the proceedings being brought
to a conclusion with
a vote of thanks to the
chairman.
Following her recent lecture on Kryloff at the
Lyceum Club, Miss A. E. Keeton gave a few more
of her translations of his fables at the musical meet
ing of the Slavonic Circle, Thursday, March 11,
at 4.30.
The readings included
The Ant,
The Lonely Man and the Bear, and Trishka's
Coat.
Madame Anna Kipman also sang several
of Rubinstein's settings of Kryloff for soprano
voice and pianoforte,
and other Russian songs.
sang bass arias from
Mr. Wladémir Féocritov
Russian
operas.
Mr. Henry Holman
has written, and Messrs.
have published, a volume on Pestalozzi,
The author's aim has been to provide students with
an easy introduction
to the study of educational
biography by means of appeals to original sources.
To this end full and frequent quotations are given
Longmans
from Pestalozzi's own writings and from the writings
�a
of
as
a
of
as
is
is
of
in
of
in
as
to
he
in
a to
of
of
in
&
a
is,
D.
by by
in
of
no
as
is
of
of
by
by
a
is
of
of
by
by
temperament.
unsuspicious
private hate
He has also
kidnaps the son
the
this end
of
he
he to
gratify, and
a
remorselessly.
to
he
of
of
its
G.
by
is
its
an
of
is
to
in
be
in
in
is
a
Cullen Gouldsbury has for some time past been
long novel for Mr. Eveleigh Nash,
engaged upon
dealing with the colour question.
The scene
Europe and
Central Africa, and the
laid
published
the autumn.
book will probably
the World s Classics
The latest addition
George Eliot s
The
Clerical Life.
Scenes
introduction by Miss Annie
volume contains
published
predecessors,
Matheson, and, like
the Oxford University Press.
Sidney Paternoster's new novel,
The
Mr.
central figure one
the Spoiler, has for
Hand
Lynton Hora, who, because
some fancied wrong,
plunders
declares war upon society, which
by
C.
E.
is
by
a
&
to
a
as
his enemy, and educates
views
man whom
criminal philosophy, which com
him according
bines Nietzschean theories with Fagan practices.
Stoughton are the publishers.
Messrs. Hodder
publication called Broad
We have received
Yeats,
published monthly
side, which
the Cuala Press, Churchtown, Dundrum, County
F.
by
R.
advanced
consists
French and English,
is
&
Co.),
languages.
It
class book for the study
three parts
selection
Parallels,
of
French and English
Fursdon (Messrs. Methuen
an
to
a
is
a
B.
Dublin, and illustrated
Yeats. The
Jack
street ballad called
issue under notice contains
year, and
128.
The subscription
World.
300 copies.
limited
the monthly issue
of
by
by
of of
the Rev.
the Bishop,
Miss Victoria
the title
So Very Human
the Century
Maitland's new story, published
Press, publishers
the same writer s Hub
girl admir
that
The present story
Life.
Nature, but weighed down
ably gifted
birth
an
and environment, and heavily handicapped
is
of of
it
of
by
edited and supplemented
book
preface
Wallace Duthie, and has
and several illustrations.
in
to
in
of
is
to
Mr. Sharp.
This
Property.
A Bishop the Rough, which Messrs. Smith,
the record
Co. will shortly publish,
Elder
eight adventurous years
Dr.
the early life
Bishop
Sheepshanks, the present
Norwich.
British Columbia, missioner
Pioneer priest
gold-miners and aboriginal Indians,
was also
notable traveller, crossing two continents with such
Brigham Young
preaching
unusual experiences
Salt Lake City, and witnessing,
and his people
other Englishman has done, the adoration
Mongolia. The
the heart
the Grand Lama
at
to
to
of
of
In in
to
to
to an
''
it
at
as
of
a
as
they were created
time
communal effort
when society was homogeneous and not individual
the song
He traced the development
now.
accompany
was used
which
from the stage
songs
the
acted
the dance, through the
occupation,
accompany
songs used
and
through the cumulative song
its restricted form
the narrative song.
ballad
situation
the
treating
the songs the
the antiquity
some cases the
lecturer pointed out that though
process
their being banded down from mouth
mouth may suggest certain comparatively modern
qualities, yet for the most part the basis
the
clear, no less than the remoteness
the
tune
belongs.
period
which
Interpretations
the songs were rendered
St. Mary,
children from the Elementary School
folk-song
Paddington, while single examples
accompanied
Kay,
given
Mattie
Miss
were
new novel,
Fraternity.
entitled
study
modern men and
described
book
Women, with the same character-drawing
dis
tinguished
The Country House and A Man
a
at
a
to of
of
of
on
J.
25
on
of
an
in
&
by
its
Sangimiguano, by Jean Carlyle Graham and
Elizabeth M. Derbishire, is to be published at once
by Ermauno Loescher & Co., Rome, the firm which
published Mrs. Jean Carlyle Graham's former
work,
The Problem of
illustrated art-history
Fiorenzo di Lorenzo of Perugia, in 1903.
A People's Edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton's
Complete Bible in Modern English
has been
by Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., at
published
the price of 10s. net. The same writer s New
is also obtainable
Testament in Modern English
from the same firm, the price being 18. net.
The latest additions to Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.'s
Everyman's Library are the selection of Cicero's
Letters and Essays, prefaced by the sketch written
by De Quincey ; and a selection of the series of
literary portraits by George Gilfillan typifying the
school of criticism of which he was almost the last
This selection has been edited and con
leader.
tains an introduction by Dr. Robertson Nicoll.
Mr. Lewis Melville's new book, Brighton : its
History, its Follies and
Fashions" has recently
Hall. The
Messrs. Chapman
been published
conjunction with his wife, has com
same writer,
prose and verse passages
anthology
piled
bearing
London. Messrs. Bell are the publishers
of the latter volume which bears the title of
London s Lure.
Sharp delivered
Mr. Cecil
On February
the subject
three concert-lectures
the first
English folk-songs.
At this lecture Mr.
folk-songs, and
Sharp touched upon the origin
pointed out that they belonged
the people, that
has published
Mr. Heinemann
John Galsworthy,
of
of those who knew him and worked with him.
Analyses of his theories and methods are also given
Combined with the above is a
on the same lines.
connected account of his life, and an appreciation
and criticism of the man and his work.
by
A [ſº]HOR,
TISIES
176
�A CITISIOR.
on
of
is
byof
on
all
an
an
of
8, at
as
as
the Jew,
The cast includes Mr. Louis Calvert
Prince Saratoff, Mr.
Mr. William Haviland
Sebastian Smith, and Miss Lucie Caine.
Mrs. Mabel Dearmer's play, Nan Pilgrim,
produced by the Dramatic
Production Club,
March
the Court Theatre, on the afternoon
to
as
a
an
to
in
to
of
estrangement between
overworked
relates
parish priest and his wife, due
the
the action
purchase the necessities for
order
latter who,
artist
model for
her husband's cure, poses
her husband.
friend without disclosing the fact
the Rev. John
Mr. Arthur Holmes-Gore,
as
in
to
a
as
which he attained success.
April
strike, which
consequent
the play deals
prolonged
the
the chairman
the obstimacy
company
the one hand, and the over-zealous
altruism of one of the workmen on the other.
end,
brought
When, eventually, the strike
the terms of settlement are identical with those
on
of
is
to
an
of
a
is
on by
is
of on
9.
at
in
in
A.
in
a
at
a
of
C.
H.
a
of
by
in
of
of de
by
of
of
byon
bea
of
at
of of
a
is
is
be
In
of
C.
to an
its
of
of
a to to
1.
in
a
he
J.
R.
by
E.
in
as
by
to
of
of an
is at
a
is
in
27
as
,
of
to
to
is
in
'
a
on
as as
it
its
at
A.
E.
of
at by
by
C.
at
In
emancipation which
imminent.
offers thousand
order
attain his object
roubles for one word with the prince, and the
the cast are Miss Lillah Macarthy,
Included
Mr. Dennis Eadie, Mr. Norman McKinnel, and
Fisher White.
Mr.
Liberty,
romantic drama
The Song
Mary
Saints
Rowsell and
three acts,
preparation for
bury,
trial per
course
West End theatre.
formance during April
translation were acquired
this piece
The rights
The
some time since for the Swedish stage.
based on Lamartine's account of the
drama
Rouget
composition
the Marseillaise
l'Isle, and the recurrent choruses throughout
the romantic
The Song enhance the effect
and stirring details which take place during the
height
These choruses, and
the Terror.
the same theme, will probably
violin solo
The Edward Mason Choir.
undertaken
Mr.
W. Mason's new play, Colonel Smith,
Mr. George Alexander's next production
will
the play
The action
the St. James's Theatre.
background the excitement
Parlia
has for
only
mentary election, but the political element
secondary thread
the cast, with
the story.
Miss Irene Wambrugh.
Mr. Geo. Alexander, will
being
Carton's new play, which
Mr.
be
a
at
on
of
&
as
8,
A
interview with
secure
heart)
Music,
order
influential High Chancellor
conference upon Jewish
enlist his sympathy
race
which might have been accepted before the fighting
*
had begun.
a
in
is
in
of
of
of
1905.
February, two one-act plays,
On the last day
adapted
Ella Erskine from the German, were
produced
the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden Lane.
The
Fifi
and the other
One was entitled
the former play was
The name-part
Friends.
the cast
Included
the adapter.
taken
Leveson Lane, while Miss Victoria
was Mr.
Addison acted in The Friends.
M.
one-act play
The Spare Room,
February
Bryant, was produced
front
Kesiah
A Real Woman. Miss Alice Beet
Crawford, Miss Amy Lamborn
Jane Crawford,
Henry (her brother), and Miss
Mr. Lytton Grey
Dulcie, formed the cast.
Gwendolen Wren
Major
one-act play called Ezra Solomon,
Arthur Layard and Leopold Pam, was first per
The
the Palace Theatre on March
formed
necessary owing
piece, which
was found
cut
the music-hall stage,
the exigencies
length, deals with the efforts
nearly half
his persecuted.
rich old Jew (who has the welfare
in
Pilgrim, and Miss Lilian Braithwaite were respon
sible for the two leading parts; while others
the cast were Mr. Ben Webster, Miss
included
Evelyn Weeden, and Mr. William Haviland.
Mr. John Galsworthy's drama, Strife, was pro
the
York's Theatre,
the Duke
duced
The strife with which
afternoon of March
an
to
of
is
of
is be
;
of
of of
so to
is
an
is
to
of
an
all
Mr. Werner Laurie is just publishing an illus
trated volume, Stories from the Greek Legends,
by C. Gasquoine Hartley. In this book a selec
tion of the Greek Legends that have been world
favourites are told simply as stories to interest
young people, and
difficult names
undue use
the
These Legends appeal strongly
avoided.
inseparable
They have become
young mind.
every nation
part
and
the literature and art
the utmost importance that they should
while their imagination
children
known
young,
that for them the old myths may live.
fairy stories, but
At first they will recall them
afterwards the delight gained will lead them
the
the purest and finest literature
love
world.
erroneous statement
We regret that we made
the
Britain's Great Authors
the price
our last
this work which appeared
notice
one guinea, and not half
The price
issue.
guinea,
we stated, and we tender our apologies
the Fine Art Publishing Company for the slip.
Sons have published
Messrs. George Bell
plays,
Morley Steynor's
historical
two
Mr.
Lancelot and
and
and Elaine,
Lancelot
Guenevere,
which were performed for
both
copyright purposes
the Bijou Theatre,
it
cold-blooded and cruel, insists
who
interpreting the phrase quite literally. The rest
the
concerned with the dilemma
the play
behalf
his eloquence
concentrate
Jew
his people into one word, and shows the means
latter,
a
consecutive chain of maxims and proverbs expressing
the varied circumstances of life.
177
to
idiomatical phrases, idioms, and metaphors, and
to
TFIES
�TISIE AUTHOR,
a
of
a
in
is
to
a
in
is
A
In
of
of
la a
of
by
be
de
on
of
an
as
of
on
a
is
M.
of
an
of
of
of
of
de
an
of
to
is
in
be
is
to
on
as
an
of
of
is
of
on
in
by
of
on
at
of
of
by
last year
is
hear the CauSerie given
of
a
of
is
''
its
on
of
an
by
to
he
by
of
It of
to
is
XVIII*
by
of
One
the collection
is
a
is
It
is,
it
appeared.
the most curious
the
letters from Barbey
d Aurevilly himself
Trebutien, his publisher
Many
Caen.
The letters are charming.
them
style and originality.
are masterpieces
seems
almost incredible that, besides the enormous amount
literary work done
Barbey d Aurevilly,
should have found time
write volumes of such
letters.
Wingt jours parmi les Sinistrés,
Dr.
Bouloumié,
account
the experiences
the French Croix-Rouge
recent expedition
Naples, Calabria, and Sicily.
Cent Pastels du
siècle
the title of
volume containing
hundred reproductions
Boucher,
some
the most famous pastels
Chardin, Perroneau, Rosalba Carriera, Greuze, and
other celebrated artists.
The preface
Albert
Besnard, and all those who had the good fortune
also
former
of
Barrès
of
Maurice
to
M.
gives us a simple story of a young girl of
Metz.
It is very much the same theme as
his other book,
Au Service de l Allemagne.
Frédéric Asmus, a German professor,
is in love
with Colette, and wishes to marry her.
After some
hesitation, the young girl refuses, feeling that she
must remain faithful to her country.
The story
is simple, but exquisitely pathetic, for this young
girl represents Lorraine, and the professor the ever
encroaching Germany.
La Vie Intérieure, by Mme. René Waltz, is a
remarkable psychological study, in the form of a
novel, of a certain type of Frenchwoman of to-day.
The author has studied her subject carefully, and
given us a true picture of life as it is in many
hundreds of French families.
very simple
story, with very little plot and no stirring episodes.
The events are described just as they might happen
in so many French homes.
Each character
is
carefully drawn, and has a strong individuality.
It is distinctly a roman à thèt, but unlike so many
of such novels, the personages are not treated as
merely to prove the truth of the
marionettes
author's theory.
M. Claude Farrère, to whom the Goncourt
Academy prize was awarded for a former book,
gives us a remarkable novel, entitled
La Bataille.
He shows us Japan as it really
with its passionate
love for its old traditions, and its dislike
European civilisation, which
nevertheless adopts.
La
volume, entitled
another
Folle Histoire
Fridoline.
amusing
Secrets d'Etat
the title
book
Tristan Bernard.
The State about which
we learn the Secrets
said
be situated in
Central Europe, and
called Schoenburg.
Rarely has such sustained interest been felt
connection
with
author's centenary
that
which was evident throughout France
the
Barbey d'Aurevilly's hundredth anni
occasion
long
versary.
His portrait, accompanied
articles, was
all the papers.
Lectures were
given
him and
his work, and this series
lectures still continues.
Paul Bourget's
awaited
with great interest.
Books and pamphlets have
a
IN
I
by
º-º-º
Baudoche
Normandy, Brittany, and Newfoundland.
folk
epitaph those words
He has taken
Michelet:
long time
have lived
the sea-coast, and
heroic deeds, which would be remarked
inland
every-day life near
rare events, are episodes
among
the Sea.
Léon Berthaut's name
promotions this year.
those
the list
He has
Knight
received the Order
the Legion
Honour.
Guy Chantepleure, the author
Fiancée
d'Avril,
Academy prize,
novel which won
has now published
PARIS NOTES.
Colette
volume
a
a
w
Sea
short ones, entitled
Le
Peuple
Mer.
To all who have read Le
L Absente,
Pilote No. 10,
and
this new
very welcome.
addition will
The author gives
seafaring
Some very thrilling stories
heroism
Stories with
to
* ~~
v-v-
different note
the same volume.
M. Léon Berthaut continues his series
of
ºthe Noble Spaniard, adapted from the French
by Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, was produced at
the Royalty on March 20.
Mr. Charles Hawtrey
in the title rôle, and Miss Kate Cutler and Miss
Fanny Brough helped to form a cast, which
included also Miss Annie Cleaver and Mr. Athol
.
Stewart.
A dramatised version of Mr. Stanley Weyman's
novel,
Count Hannibal,
the joint work of
Mr. Norreys Connell and Mr. Oscar Asche, was
produced by the latter at the Prince of Wales's
Theatre, Bristol, towards the end of March.
The play closely follows the book, and opens, as
in the book, with a scene in the ante-chamber in
the Louvre ; and one of the chief scenes is in the
act in which Miss Brayton figures with the mob
and Hannibal, concluding with the escape of her
lover, Tignonville.
Georges Ohnet s
Un Mariage américain
(Ollendorff) the love story
most romantic.
millionaire,
young girl, does not
love with
hesitate
ruin her father, thus constituting himself
very
her benefactor.
There
second story
on
rehearsed for production at the Criterion, will be
interpreted
by a cast which will include Miss
Compton, Mr. Weedon Grossmith, and Mr. Lytton
Grey.
as
178
the great
�A UTISIOR,
in
of
in
It
of
;
in
a
to
as
of
a
to
to
to
in
of of
as
a
in
in
abroad than
their own country; yet
pass without
was not suffered
Nothing upon
recognition, even there.
national
Scale was attempted
but local celebrations were
duly held
Richmond, Providence,
New York,
and Baltimore.
There was also memorial dinner
Boston, under the auspices
John W. Luce
and H. H. Schaff.
bronze statue was dedicated
Poe Park, and
memorial has been proposed
West Point.
Professor Trent gave
address
January 28, before the Authors Club.
honour
of a
in
at
;
a
to
19
January
A
A
an
a
Centenary Life, issued later, came from the pen
Woodberry.
Mr. George
The Lincoln Centenary, February 12, made
wider appeal, and the great President's memory
received honour from Mr. Bryce and M. Jusserand,
a
E.
to
as
It
bya
be
do
of
from the tributes
his own countrymen.
celebrations
not especially concern
our readers, but
word may
said here
the
books evoked
the occasion.
has amounted
veritable flood.
well
The public
Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin and Co. print
a
Un Mariage Américian " (Ollendorff).
La Folle Historie de Fridoline " (Calmann Lévy).
as
America,
Europe, seems likely
1909
Edgar
year
remembered
centenaries.
Allan Poe was, perhaps one
those who have more
as
Fiancée d'Avril (Calmann Lévy).
Secrets d'Etat (Monde Illustré).
Vingt jours parmi les Sinistrés (Calmann Lévy).
Cent Pastels du XVIII'me siècle (Société Georges Petit).
La Pensée de Ruskin " (Hachette).
of
to
of
or
to
America, had
mourn the loss last year
Charles Eliot Norton, Edmund Clarence Stedman,
Joel Chandler Harris, not
mention
Ik Marvel,
Howard, Mrs. Moulton, and many
Bronson
lesser name.
as
La Vie Intérieure" (Perrin).
Le Peuple de la Mer (Flammarion).
of
A
no
A
siderable accretion
works devoted
mental
healing,
psycho-therapeutics,
the initiated
love
call their craze.
a
ALYS HALLARD.
of
in
a
The thematic novel was largely
the ascendant
during 1908, and there was much novelising
plays.
good level
merit was maintained, but
startling originality.
there was
indication
good year for readers
history, more especially
was
the purely American field
and there were
political and social science.
notable contributions
Education
and physical science were also well
slight recovery
represented;
and there was
poetry.
less gratifying symptom was the con
to
I\OTlſl OUIS SllCCéSS.
by
all
a
as
to
show slight increases over the preceding year,
the most notable decrease being
fine art and
illustrated works.
of
In the recent numbers of the Revue de Paris
Anatole France continues the publication of La
Chemise,
and Mathilde Serao of Wive la Vie.
There is also an article by Henri van Dyke on
Edgar Allan Poe, and another by Victor Bérard on
La Serbie et l'Europe.
In the last numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
there is an article on Mme. Récamier, by Jules
Lemaitre, and one by René Doumie on George
Sand.
Mme. Juliette Adam publishes a short story
L Esquiros,
entitled
and Edouard Rod an article
on Benjamin Constant.
Madame Dumont-Lindemann, the well-known
directress of the Düsseldorf theatre, has been giving
a series of plays at the Théâtre Marigny.
With
her husband as stage manager, taking also one of
the chief rôles in the various pieces, she has been
able to give an excellent idea of her theories with
regard to the interpretation of modern dramatic art.
It is her intention to return to Paris and to give
a series of representations of Goethe's Faust.
Les Grands, a play in four acts by MM. Pierre
Weber and Serge Basset, has been given with success
at the Odéon.
Beethoven
is now being pro
duced.
At the Renaissance L Oiseau blessé, a
play in four acts by M. Alfred Capus, has been
running for some time, and at the Vaudeville
Le Lys, by MM. Pierre Wolff and Gaston
Leroux.
The Grand Guignol has just produced another
play by Charles Foley, the author of Heard at
the Telephone.
The new piece is entitled Un
Concert
chez les Fous.
It is a remarkable
mixture of tragedy and comedy, and is having
not very far behind
the
year, 1907, in the quantity of
books produced.
In the department of
fiction there was, indeed, an appreciable increase
in 1908; and in books of
kinds
American
authors,
distinguished
from importations and
reprints,
perceptible
surplus.
there was also
Theology
retains the second place
bulk
slight falling off. Political
Output, showing but
and social Science and history alone are able
was
a
thoughtfully.
year
record"
in
England. The author writes with his usual clear
ness and charm, and it is very evident that the
subject is one which he has studied carefully and
L*
be
a judge.
M. Georges Duval has just brought out his
eighth and last volume of the translation of Shake
speare's dramatic works.
La Pensée de Ruskin, by André Chevrillon,
is a study of the development of the principal ideas
of Ruskin and the influence these have had in
UNITED STATES NOTES.
at
French artist in the Georges Petit Gallery on this
subject, will be glad of an opportunity of reading
this study of Pastels from the pen of so competent
179
on at in
TISIES
special
�A DITISIOR.
to
be
to
is
A
of
B.
is
F.
A
of
of
F.
by
to
of
of of
w
if
of
by
an
byof
to of
A
of
an
is
to in
to
is
of
of
he
is
it
of of
as
an
in
of
a
a
&
in
of
P.
E.
of
of
be
a
on
to
of
in
of
in
to
by
Théophile Gautier
Lafcadio Hearn's version
has been reprinted
Dutton
Co.
their
series
The World's Story-Tellers.
There are likely
further remains
Carl
Schurz, probably
correspondence.
the form
leading English literary
Certain comments
weekly
connection with the Shelburne Essays
Paul Elmer More, have given much umbrage
the critics
this side. The Dial, for instance,
remarks that
there are traits of readers that
if
of
is
of
to
or
date back
1820
thereabouts (this was the
dictum
the offending British journal), there
book-reviewing
also
certain manner
that can
claim
like antiquity
Two useful compilations
that have recently
appeared are Burton
Stevenson s
Poems
American History, and
Modern Constitutions,
Walter Farleigh Dodd.
great loss
the United States, and particularly
New York city, has been suffered
the death
Russell Sturgis, the architect and art critic,
History
February
11.
His great
Architec
ture had been completed, but one volume
still
proof his death.
manuscript, and another was
of
l
a
on of
in
is
of
of
as
at
in
Will Lillibridge,
Ben Blair, died
at
best known
the author
suddenly
Sioux Falls, Dakota,
quite recently
and there passed away
Valen
Boston,
tine's day,
his ninety-first year, the
veteran author and educator, William Matthews.
on
has its obvious advantages; but there
another side
the question.
spring book, which will
looked forward
lication
the author valuable assistance.
in
a
of by
K.
of
of
in
of
We hear that Messrs. Duffield are making the
experiment
issuing paper books
the French
manner, and beginning appropriately with
volume
picturesque"
Paris,
stories
Mrs.
pub
Mackay.
Archibald
This method
thing like Wade-mecum
the drama
America
century.
for half
Mr. Quincy Kilby has given
to
of
of
as
Harvard.
and educationalist.
Mr. Eugene Tompkins's History
the Boston
Theatre,
contains
annual history
some fifty
Seasons, and has been deservedly described
some
;
lecturer
Lowell, author
England, succeeds President
He has won great success
Lawrence
Constitutional
important
the United States
special feature
contribution
the subject.
his defence
the Senate.
On the other
hand,
concedes
critics
the judicial system
the serious charges made
them against our
simplicity and directness, and
courts,
want
expensiveness which
almost prohibitive
suitors
not of the richer classes.
at
to
at
Professor Abbott
Government
The
Eliot
Wilson s
Woodrow
a
of
in
it
of
The Boston Bibliophile Society has recently
come into possession
the manuscript
Thoreau s
Walden,
and will publish
ere long
This find
reveals the fact that Thoreau's publishers cut out
the printed book matter amounting
some
twelve thousand words.
President
Government
by
is
an
A
by
be
by
a
at
of
of
become centenary-sick
that time.
Some eight thousand letters
Millard Fillmore,
while Vice-President and President
the United
States, have been discovered
Buffalo, and
published shortly
Selection will
the Buffalo
request
Historical Society.
Mr. Pierpont
Morgan for
autograph (anno 1851)
among
the collection.
hitherto undiscovered
material has been utilised
the writer
this interesting,
somewhat
voluminous, book.
A
by
if
is,
J.
with some interest,
Sauborn s
Recollec
Seventy Years.
tions
The two volumes
the
philosopher's
work are devoted
the Concord
political and literary life respectively.
Among the spring novels are books
Robert
W. Chambers,
Marion Crawford, Mrs. Atherton,
and Alice Brown.
Among the earliest important books
the
New Year was Miss Agnes Laut's The Conquest
the Great North-West,
which tells the story
Bay Company.
good deal
the Hudson
to
edition of the standard biography by the late Carl
Schurz and Truman H. Bartlett, and an anniversary
edition of Alonzo Rothschild s work and the two
volume study by John T. Morse, jun., besides
reprints of the Gettysburg
Speech, and the
Emancipation Proclamation ; whilst among new
works they issue one by J. Henry Lea and
R. Hutchinson, specially devoted to Lincoln's
ancestry his English descent is claimed to have
been traced four generations
further back than
it has been before and a Life of Lincoln for
Boys and Girls, by Charles W. Moores.
From
the Macmillan Company comes James Morgan s
Abraham Lincoln : the Boy and the Man, as
well as David Millet De Witt's The Assassination
and its Expiation, and a Centenary Ode, by Percy
|MacKaye; whilst from the Crowell Company we
Tributes,
get Dr. W. Hayes Ward's Lincoln
Mr. Choate's Address, and another
Life for
Boys.
Messrs. McClurg issue a Lincoln Year
Book, and several publications
by Charles
E.
Carr, as well as The Children's Life, by Louise
Putnam ; and Francis Grierson s
The Valley of
the Shadow, containing descriptions of the Lincoln
country from a former resident, and impressions of
the Civil War should not pass unnoticed.
Some
unpublished
appeared in the
Lincoln
letters
February Century.
Oliver Wendell Holmes was born on August 29,
1809.
One hopes that his genial and essentially
healthy personality will be recalled with due honour
When the time comes that
we have not all
in
TISIE
180
�TISIE A DITFIOR.
BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN
of
on a
to
be
of
to
2
in
or
of
of
be
of
on
an
is
by
is
a
for
it
LOUIS TRACY.
is by
it
is
t
of
of
a
in
;
is
of
is
It
of
of
to
as
a
is
to it of
to
all
of
be
to
to
be
of
is
be
in
of
of
Laws.
a
by
of
Patents
but there
little
add for the interest
the
members beyond the Revised
Convention
itself
supplement
which was printed
the January
number
The Author.
possible for Great Britain and her
What
accept, what points
Colonies
the present law
bring about the necessary
must
altered
changes, and how those changes are going
effected
matter for the Government
consider.
the duty
those bodies who represent
copyright property
the holders
active and
on the alert.
is
of
I
is
or
to
all
the
correspondence respecting the Revised
Convention
Berne has now been published
the form of
Blue Book.
interesting
reading for those whose
full
object
copyright evolution
the technical study
is
a
of
be
a
of of
in
provisions
º-e
HE
It
in
to
It in
of
be
or
to
a
to
as
or
by
a
a
public will take
any given book
my hypothe
tical unknown.
Well, then, how conquer this dragon
expense?
Apply
books and literary products
both
the
CONFERENCE.
in
a
is
to
It
or
a
as
if
RIGHT
COPY
to
it
in
be
a
BERLIN INTERNATIONAL
THE
to
by
is
is
a
probable that his work has been refused
many
publishers; when accepted,
the long run,
will
speculative matter for the publisher, and,
serial,
leap
sold
the dark for the magazine
newspaper.
simply out
the question for
pay for simultaneous publication, and
the author
prohibitive
almost
secure
user
the States
who will
can conform
British dates. The
British user, whether publisher
editor
periodical, cannot
asked
reason
undertake
protection.
the expense
could not
made
commercial success.
Out of
hundred serials
big house annually, perhaps one might
used
sell
the States, and even then fall far short
protecting the other ninety-nine.
the cost
assume,
course, that the man
not living who
can tell beforehand whether
not the whimsical
to
or
of
of
a
I
good deal more
could say
this topic, but
leave
the moment with the explanation that
altruistic, since every
my plea for fair dealing
fully protected
enterprising
line
write
publisher
the United States.
I
to
be
proviso that there shall
simultaneous publica
tion.
nine hundred and ninety-nine
cases out
thousand (where good work
unknown
authors
concerned) that stipulation
fatal. The
unknown genius
almost certainly poor;
In
in
a
all
It
of in
in to
a
is of
is
all
a
to
be
in
of
is
be
of
is
at
of
It
as
in
it
of
;
injured
shall not
foreign books.
the free importation
seems
fully justified
insisting
me that Congress
growling
on these essential conditions.
Instead
them and doing nothing, why should we not
accept them and give
real impetus
the exchange
good and noteworthy
that
the literary
products
Britain and America
There
but one real obstacle
surmount the
to by
printing and allied industries
is
of I
of
I
regard any such legal protection
impracticable,
and, possibly,
exceedingly
unfair.
Let
be borne
mind that the
authorities
the United States have laid down
two principles: Firstly, that the people shall not
be debarred from the use of all that
best
the
secondly, that the interests
literature
of
a
practice
serial, the
copyright
really valuable, which does
which
not create sufficient stir within six months
justify
publication
protecting fee
4s., must
rare, indeed,
may exist.
these days.
Another Fitzgerald may translate another Omar,
Well, this
good many years for fame.
and wait
fine fish would escape my net, and swim into im
But, for
mortality lightened
certain royalties.
practical purposes, the needs
honest pub
met,
lishers and hard-working authors would
disability removed from those
grievous
and
upon whom, though most worthy, fortune has failed
to smile.
in
to
an
Candidly,
in
How would this proposal operate
Admirably,
believe.
The book
at
of a
in
it
to
minds which have endeavoured
perfect
solve
the past have aimed
scheme which shall apply
all classes
writers
indefinitely prolonged period
and cover
time.
countries
or
to
be
is,
I
legal-cum-literary
Quite
of
of
of
and Congresses come and go,
but the American copyright question we have
with us for ever. I admit that it bristles
think, because the
with difficulties, but that
I
ARLIAMENTS
a
of
SUGGESTION.
48,
of
gratis, for six months
Give absolute protection,
publication,
period
after date
and give
payment
twelve months' additional protection
Keep the local com
fee
dollar.
intact, and
position, binding, etc., stipulations
exact,
throw open
the people (to
the
unpaid-for copy) the right
use, free
Stealers
penalty, after the lapse
one
both
these
periods.
The eighteen months fee, obviously,
payable
Would
the country where protection
was sought.
COPYRIGHT.
A
181
�A UITISIOR,
;
if
of
a
is
be
to
ofof
+ to
to
its
to
a
in
is
in
is
of
1.
a
of
to
of
at
us
life and forty would
do
or
thirty
publication
very technical,
of
the
point
be
in
is
most other countries
performing rights.
as
English law and the law
of
is
3.
so
is
It
a
2.
to
would show
a
it
more than show
crass stupidity.
protected
Translation rights; these are
Surely
for term commensurate with copyright.
this
common sense.
curious that this
long
coming.
decision should have been
Then there
the difference
under the
weakness,
The
to
no
is
of
in
at
as
if
in
of
an
of
it
is
explain
there
need
the issues.
But here again
would simplify the
establishment
author's and dramatist's rights.
and strengthen him
the possession
his own
property
we could legislate for uniformity with
present
the Convention and with the law
existing
other civilised countries.
Then comes the question
mechanical
reproduction.
Musical composers and dramatists,
are suffering severely, and will suffer still more
unless mechanical reproductions
obtain copyright
foolish, and indeed
protection.
would
foolish, for the law
say you have right
the
your own brain, and then
property
say you,
only have the right when the copies are made
just
say
certain way.
would
sensible
that the dramatist has only performing rights
certain theatre,
author protection when his
books are sold
certain price.
many that
We have quoted four points out
they are perhaps the most important, but
arise
carry
only one aim, and that
there should
through
law which will bring the law
Great.
in
is
be
to
It
to
of
an
at
a or
at
a
as
It
be
in
a
to
of
is,
of to
be
Britain into international uniformity.
House of Lords.
possible that common sense
will
prevail
G.
H. T.
of
of
in
in
This has unfortunately not been achieved
the Act
just passed
spite
the United States,
the efforts
the wise. FD.
*
In the oft quoted phrase there are three things
to be aimed at : the first is Uniformity, the second
By
is Uniformity, and the third is Uniformity.
this we mean that certain clauses passed by the
conference at Berlin must be adopted wholesale
ald not in bits. If our law at pres(nt gives
us
let
let
fifty years.
satisfactory
the
present Government, that the United States
will
struggle for this limit
any new Copyright legis
lation, and that the German Empire
willing
bring
present
small amending Act extending
term, life and thirty,
life and fifty years.
Let
endeavour then, with all the forces
our dis
posal,
carry the thing through for the sake
uniformity;
Wretched compromise
life and
by
.
South Africa, or Canada.
But there is a greater danger ahead than even
the disruption of the Colonies, and that is the lack
of uniformity which may arise when any Bill is
massing throngh the House of Commons and the
Life and
a
cut themselves adrift from International Copyright
is to kill the native industry and to destroy the
growth of that literature which even now is a
cherished growth.
It is needless to mention the
names of the authors of Australia, New Zealand,
The length
the term
We understand that the term
;
The Convention has now been settled as altered
by the conference, and, we understand, has assumed
a shape which is considered satisfactory.
It is now that the critical danger begins.
The Berne Convention was originally accepted
in order to obtain some order out of the chaos
of multiplied treaties existing between the many
European countries.
The terms of these treaties,
in many cases dissimilar and divergent, made it
impossible to obtain any certainty as to the rights
Uncertainty brings weakness.
of those concerned.
In the end it was almost impossible to say what
was the law or how it was to be enforced.
The Berne Convention did its work admirably as
far as it went, but it was the first attempt at Inter
national Copyright Legislation and did not go far
enough.
Then followed the Act of Paris going a
little further, but creating a divergence, for some
of the nations that sent in their adhesion to the
Berne Convention
could not subscribe to the Act
of Paris. Now lastly comes the Berlin Convention,
a great step in advance in many ways ; but again
there is bound to follow a falling off, only some
nations agreeing to the terms.
So that it would
appear that International Copyright Protection
will be almost as complicated and confused in 1910,
the date when the acceptance of the terms may be
notified, as it was when each country had its
varying treaties.
We state, therefore, with some
assurance that the real danger begins now.
It is to be hoped there will be little difficulty in
getting the self-governing Colonies to fall into line.
They will easily grasp the fact that no native litera
ture can exist if you curtail its market, and that to
the new Act bring uniformity.
few points
the many which want.
bring our law into uniformity with the
altering
hoped will
law
the Convention what
the
law
all civilised countries.
Here are
it
subject.
greater rights than those conveyed in the Berlin
Convention,
keep them
lesser rights, then
to
Sir Edward Grey stated to the British delegates
that if the results of this conference should
assume a shape which is considered to be satisfac
tory for Great Britain, His Majesty's Government
will not delay to make a serious effort to come to
an understanding with the British Colonies on the
4.
TISIES
Is
182
�ACTFIOR,
of
by
of
by
or
is
to
a
or
up
to
It to
is
to
to
in
of
a
a proper
price can be
to
the four
is
a
in
of
if
by
or
be
of
transfer
copyright.
Aſ
a
a
(3) Always avoid
--dº-w
A ~w
AUTHORS,
TO DRAMATIC
WARNINGS
0-0-0
of
dramatic
to
or
a
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
an
of
in
of to
is
contract for plays
of
the performing right. This
An author who enters into
the contract
contract should stipulate
such
certain date
the piece
for production
a
by
a in
unsatisfactory.
play-bills.
of
and for proper publication
his name
on
It
2.
it
of an
the
agreement without submitting
sign
some com
Authors
Secretary
the Society
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
extremely careful
well
established
play with anyone except
the production
mallage.T.
of
if
of
of
to
of
agreement are combinations
the author.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
Never sign any agreement without Competent advice fromthe Society.
the Secretary
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
letter
Avoid agreements
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
II].68,
IlS.
those account books which belong
(2.) The inspection
right,
the
We are advised that this
the author.
denied
common- law right, which cannot
nature
withheld.
is
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
dealing
agreement.
There are four methods of
ERE
of of
Be
All other forms
above mentioned.
3.
º-º-º
is
It
to
Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
production.
fair cost
obtain
careful
(1)
the advertisements.
(2) Keep control
the book.
the sale price
(3) Keep control
General.
EVER
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
or
to
or
up
to
to to
is
A
IV.
be
literary
6. No contract should be entered into with a
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not to
publishers submitted to
consideration the contracts with
submit
them by literary agents, and are recommended to
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
This
agreements.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
prevent authors from
8. Some agents endeavour to
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
Society is £1 1s. per
9. The subscription to the
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
The Royalty System.
the best form
perhaps, with certain limitations,
agreement.
above all things necessary
know
now
both sides.
What the proposed royalty means
ascertain
possible for an author
approximately
the
time very important figures connected
From time
truth.
The Author.
with royalties are published
This
of
Prospectus.
III.
of
a
reception of
5. The Committee have arranged for the
preservation
in a fire
members' agreements and their
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
by
only
the Secretary,
confidential documents to be read
Society now offers:
who will keep the key of the safe. The
possible action
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a
(3) To enforce
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
Fuller particu
payments due according to agreements.
in the
Hars of the Society's work can be obtained
This is sometimes satisfactory,
of
in
to
a
to
to
in
. º
the
with literary property:
I. Selling it Outright.
be
attended
pro
which the cost
sign any agreement
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting the
(2) Not give the publisher the power
charging for advertisements
profits into his own pocket
exchange
charging
advertise
his own organs,
the advertisements.
Therefore keep control
ments.
expenses,
charge
special
office
for
allow
(3.) Not
the author.
made
unless the same allowance
Colonial,
Continental
American,
give
Not
Tights.
give
translation rights.
serial
@.) Not
any publisher.
bind yourself for future work
(6.) Not
any one'sólicitor
bind yourself for the future
OCUOI
p
whatever, send
3. Before signing any agreement
the document to the Society for examination.
belonging to the Society
4. Remember always that in
you
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if
yourself, and that you are
are reaping no direct benefit to
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
WARNINGS
form
bad
to
:
In II.
A
this case the following rules should
(1) Not
º
copyright
2. Remember that questions connected with
experi
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the
Therefore, do not- scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Agreement
Profit-Sharing
agreement).
of
pub
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
any
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
opinion
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
aggrieved
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the
\member, and all costs borne by the Society.
(a
º-º-º
WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
of
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
Competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1.
183
to
TRIES
the
�TISIES
184
A UITISIOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
5
Percentages
gross receipts.
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
The
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
apply
other safeguards set out under heading (b.)
also in this case,
outright, but it is
4. Plays in one act are often sold
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
It is extremely
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
performing rights can
5. Authors should remember that
town, country, and
be limited, and are usually limited, by
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
WARNINGS
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
that, as
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. . The musical composer has very often the two
He
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
entering into
should be especially careful therefore when
particular consideration
an agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING
consideration.
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
play
10. An author should remember that production of a
very great risk of
is highly speculative : that he runs a
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
carefully in
He should therefore guard himself all the more
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
object
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
4
©
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
º-º-º
foolscap paper
N CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on
together with
forwarded to the offices of the Society,
sixpence, will
a registration fee of two shillings and
qualified assis
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
Society.
and the other filed in the register of the
any time by
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at
typing.
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of
MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
per 100 or part
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d.
The members stamps are kept in the Society's
of 100.
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
to the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
s e-e
is of great importance.
rights may be exceed
8. Never forget that United States
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
a substantial
agreements without the author obtaining
-º-º-º
ITTLE
should
performing rights in a
7. Authors should remember that
A manager
play are distinct from literary copyright.
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
THE READING
BRANCH,
º-º-º
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
poetry
MSS. includes not only Works of fiction, but
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
The
Special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
experience.
The
Readers are writers of competence and
fee is one guinea.
º- a
* ~~
w
EMBERS will
THE AUTHOR,
º-º-º
Tº:
Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
Street, Storey's
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
by the
Communications and letters are invited
on all literary matters treated from the stand
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
Editor
be accepted.
a
* -º-º- w
REMITTANCES.
º-Q-4
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
post.
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lane,
or be sent
by
registered
�THE AUTHOR.
of the Society will be
annual dinner
on Thursday,
at the Criterion Restaurant,
April 29, at 7 o'clock for 7.30.
The usual
notice will be circularised to all members and
The price of the ticket will be 7s.6d.,
associates.
Those ladies who desire to
exclusive of wine.
his
health
as
by
DINNER.
by
THE ANNUAL
illness, which has permanently impaired
and his powers.
Such pensions are given
the society
appreciation
ings
fellow members.
of
º-º-º
|
GENERAL NOTES.
185
offer
THE
held
of
of
J.
C.
H.
L.
to
a
committee
various
the
examine
which the revised International Copy
right Convention, signed
the 13th
Berlin
November, 1908,
accordance with the
not
consider.
the United Kingdom, and
law
enable
whether the law should be altered
give effect
the
His Majesty's Government
has also.
The President
revised Convention.
secretary
appointed Mr.
W. Phillips
the committee.
be
to
to.
to
to
so
to
on
as to
in at
is
T.
Grammar School and Toronto University.
All those who are interested in modern philosophi
cal works and writings will know Dr. Crozier as
the author of The Religion of the Future, which
was published in 1880; Civilisation and Progress,
published in 1885; and
The History of Intel
part of a series of important
lectual Development,
works from his pen, much read and appreciated in
be
points
in
ON the first day of March the Pension Fund
Committee awarded a pension of £50 a year to
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier, the eminent philosopher
Dr. Crozier has been a member of
and historian.
years, having joined in 1899.
society
for
ten
the
He was born in Canada, and was educated at Galt
K.C., Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Cutler,
Mr. William Joynson Hicks, M.P., Mr. William
Law, C.B., Mr. Frederick Macmillan,
Algernon
Mr. Thomas Power O Connor, M.P., Professor.
Walter Raleigh, Mr. Thomas Edward Scrutton,
Williams,
K.C., and Mr. Edmund Trevor
of
FUND.
to
PENSION
COMMITTEE.
the
WE are informed that the President
Trade has appointed the Right Hon.
Board
Alma
Sir Lawrence
Lord Gorell (chairman),
Tadema, O.M., Mr. George Ranken Askwith, K.C.,
Granville Barker, Mr. William Boosey,
Mr.
Mr. Charles W. Bowerman, M.P., Mr. Henry
Cust, Mr. Edward
Clayton, Mr. Henry
R.
attend may bring one guest, for whom an addi
tional ticket will be required.
BERLIN CONVENTION DEPARTMENTAL
Germany.
at
of
of
of
1.
on
to
a
the front rank.
in
;
as
to. to
on
Poe's place was surely
he
of
-
to
to
in
;
in
;
All
in
and
to
Ring in the New,
The Yellow Van,
Moonshine.
About ten years ago Mr. Whiteing had a serious
including
DINNER.
Edgar Allan Pee.
the birth
THE centenary
the White
was celebrated by the Authors' Club,
Nearly three hundred sat
March
hall Rooms,
Many members
the American
dinner.
down
colony
his Excellency
London were present
Ambassador,
Mr. Whitelaw Reid,
the American
being the chief guest.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle was chairman, and
feeling speech.
after the usual Royal toasts,
the great author's
drink
asked those present
memory.
the
He spoke with full sympathy, both
sorrows Poe had gone through during his life,
dwelt
overcome them
and his struggles
He spoke
his work.
with appreciative criticism
strange and haunting, musical
his powers
degree, original and masterful.
He confessed
feeling their limitations.
response
The American Ambassador spoke
his speech was eloquent, but judicial; sympathetic,
Yet he stated with all abatements.
but critical.
of
the Manchester Guardian, The World (London),
On his return to
and The World (New York).
London he joined the staff of the Daily News,
where he worked for a period of fourteen years,
resigning his position in 1899. In that year he
published his successful work,
No. 5 John Street.
Since then he has published a series of novels,
THE POE CENTENARY
a
In addition to these publications he has written
many articles
other works and has contributed
to the reviews, more especially the Fortnightly,
dealing with political, economic, and philosophical
subjects.
On the 19th of March the Pension Fund Com
mittee met again, and awarded a pension of £50
a year to Mr. Richard Whiteing, the journalist and
Mr. Richard Whiteing is now in his
novelist.
sixty-ninth year, having been born in 1840.
He
made his first essay in journalism with a series of
satirical papers, political and social, in the Evening
to many different
He then contributed
Star.
papers, and finally became Paris correspondent of
�A UTFIOR
The
the
one
From a
issues of The Author.
cursory glance it would appear that the American
legislators have advanced but little towards the
level of other civilised nations in connection
They have given
matters.
etc.,
reproductions,
mechanical
with copyright
to
pro
but
:
we
do
is
it
of
to
in
of
in
to
to
in
in
of
is he on
of
by
to
be
to
to
is
a
ELECTIONS.
following
in
is
the
the signed statement
the
recording
votes
the
management
the committee
the following
order:
Squire Sprigge
Sidney Webb ...
Arthur Rackham
235
227
... 221
Felkin ... 202
e
-
to
of
Scrutineers
election
for 1909.
Mackenzie
of
º-º-º
HE
134
Bell
Signed,
Henry Cresswell.
Francis Gribble.
Philip W. Sergeant.
E. H. Lacon Watson.
the society may remember that
The members
be elected
one-third of the committee have
list,
above
the
every year.
The first four
therefore, are those who will rejoin the committee.
to
has
of the coming
tection
in
in
Copyright Bill
NEW United States
Suddenly been passed through both Houses.
text came to hand too late for insertion in
print it in
current number, but we hope to
a
vºy
1909.
The Hon. Mrs. A. L.
COPYRIGHT.
A
COMMITTEE
~º-
in
AMERICAN
-
A
w
of
**
little longer, that American opinion would
Waited
have altered considerably.
S.
of the members of
provin
the theatrical profession, which, in the case of
gratuitously
given
in
artistes,
be
first
at
should
'cial
return for their introduction by this means to
London managers.
It was decided to appoint two committees. (1.) A
Committee of management to manage the affairs of
plays
the society ; and (2.) A committee to read
and judge which should be submitted to the
Society s critic.
It was agreed also that the acceptance of two
plays through the agency of the society should
qualify the dramatist for honorary membership, in
which capacity he should undertake to do what he
could to promote the efforts of the society from the
outside.
it
be
as
to
public.
(d.) To seek the co-operation
In
admitted on presentation of their cards.
(c.) To arrange for such productions
If
the society's members, after such plays had been
passed by the committee of the society as good.
(b.) To approach managers for the use of their
of members' plays, to
theatres for the production
which well-known actors and actresses should be
to
THE first meeting of the recently formed Society
of Unacted Authors was held on March 3, at
217, Piccadilly, and was largely attended.
Mr. N. Thorpe Mayne, the originator of the
movement,
after indicating the circumstances
which seemed to him to call for such an organiza
tion, proceeded to lay before the meeting certain
Working proposals.
The most important of these
proposals were as follows:
(a.) The appointment of some competent reader
to read and give a candid criticism of the plays of
as
month
all
AUTHORS.
is
UNAOTED
to
OF
;
SOCIETY
in
English author
THE
in a anin
publication
from the date
file his book produced
which
then allowed
England
that another month
obtain United States copyright
order
him
This means that
clause.
under the type-setting
the English author has two months after the date
England
obtain copy.
which
publication
being bound,
right
the States, instead
The Pub
publish simultaneously.
hitherto,
Mr. Hunemann
Cºrcular congratulates
lishers'
alleged
the concessions which
the value
This, again,
cannot
has obtained
compromise, and
another weak and unpractical
Compromise has already ruined the American law.
1891 England and the other nations had
whatever,
any compromise
accept
refused
America would have been bound, rather than
their returns,
robbed
allow their authors
civilised
adopt the principle adopted
copyright property.
respect
nations
We regret that this law should have been passed,
possible, had the American legislators
of
Garvice, chairman
of the club, occupied
proposed
the health of the
vice-chair,
and
the
Many well-known authors were present.
wisitors.
Mr.
way; they have allowed
only in a half-hearted
anyone to reproduce music mechanically, subject
copyright
to the payment of a fixed royalty to the
Again, they ignore the rights of the
owner.
owner of the property. This method of protec
weak compromise, and wrong
but
tion
appears also that they allow
principle.
so.
Trench, author
Deidre
of
an original poem in honour of
It a
Herbert
Mr.
Wedded,
recited
the occasion.
is,
TISIES
§ 86
�THE AUTHOR.
to
It
or
of
a
to
it,
delegates had urged the prolongation of the period.
of copyright from its present term to life and fifty
Many would regret that the British,
years.
delegates had not been authorised
to support
that proposal.
In the trade of authorship, as
every deceased author
Mr. Rudyard Kipling put
blackleg
posterity, and
before long became
shilling editions
sixpenny
each new series
made him
more formidable blackleg.
was
hoped that Labour members would not forget
that authors were also labouring men, and that
grudge them
was inconsistent,
was unjust
very pre
the chance
reasonable reward
employment.
carious form
The whole ques
copyright
by
tion
was under consideration
Departmental
appointed
Committee
the
joint
lay evidence before which
Government
committee
the Authors Society and
other
representatives
copyright
property had been
delegates from the Colonies
formed.
The visit
during this year should give opportunity
for
ascertaining
their views
the subject,
and
endeavouring
bring them into line with those
the producers
literature
this country.
the past divergences
detail between the Colonies
and Great Britain had put Serious obstacles for the
a
it
a
to
in
it
as
a
of
by
of a
on
of
of
in
in
In
to
of
the committee were a reward of merit for literary
eminence.
The council was their honorary body,
the committee essentially a working body, whose
duties were often difficult and very technical, per
haps two-thirds of them legal.
It had, therefore,
been the practice to nominate to the committee
those who had the technical knowledge, business
experience, ability, and leisure called for in such a
task. He made, for what it was worth, a suggestion
for their consideration with regard to the working
of the new constitution.
He proposed nothing to
modify the power now vested in the whole society
to elect its committee, a power which was very
valuable ; but it did not follow that because a
power existed it need always be exercised, involving
as it did some cost and trouble.
He recommended
therefore that members anxious to nominate one or
two candidates should send the suggested name or
names to the secretary some time beforehand, and
so give the committee a chance of including in
their own list such names, and thus avoiding a
Going on to another topic in
contested election.
the report, that of resignations from the Society, he
protested against the treatment of the Society by
certain people as if it were a sort of warren which
Of more general matters, the most important
within the last twelve months had been in connec
tion with copyright.
M. Lecompte, president of
the French Société des Gens de Lettres, had visited
London, and had been placed by Sir Henry Bergne
and himself in communication
with Mr. Winston,
Churchill. At the Berlin Conference the French
of
The result of the recent poll for places on the
committee of management for 1909 having been
read out, the chairman then passed to the accounts
and report of the society.
He began with a feeling
reference to the loss sustained by the society in
the death of one of his recent predecessors in the
chair, Sir Henry Bergne.
Sir Henry had died in
harness, while attending the International Con
ference on copyright, a victim to the brutal climate
of Berlin.
After apologising for his own re
appearance in the chair, which was the fault of the
Society, he said, in putting him second on the poll
to Sir Henry Bergne last spring, Mr. Freshfield
condemned the pernicious notion that places on
to
The meeting was invited to appoint, if it wished,
scrutineers in case of a contested election for the
committee next year under the new constitution,
but preferred to leave the appointment
to the
committee.
of
General Meeting of the Incorporated
Society of Authors was held at 20, Hanover
Square, on March 22, Mr. Douglas Fresh
field, chairman of the Committee of Management,
presiding over a rather scanty gathering.
The chairman
announced
that Mr. Morley
Roberts had resigned from the Pension Fund Com
mittee, in accordance with the regulations, but
offered himself for re-election.
There being no
other candidates, Mr. Roberts was declared re
elected.
of
HE Annual
be
º-º-º
they could run in and out of like rabbits, at their
Convenience.
It was obvious that the author who
Only joined the Society when he had a dispute on
hand and left it when the danger was over was at
Once injuring the society's stability
and inflicting
a hardship on the steady subscribers, which could
Only be met by firm action on the part of the com
mittee in postponing the claims of these casuals to
those of more loyal members.
Not long ago the question of the censorship,
caused no small stir in the dramatic world, and led
to the suggestion of an independent
Dramatic.
Authors Society.
The negotiations which ensued
were fully set out in the report, which showed how
the dramatists (many of them already members of
the Society of Authors) had seen that they would
do better by reinforcing the already existing
Dramatic Sub-Committee of the society, which had
now been reconstructed to meet the requirements.
of the situation, and had already some important
work in hand.
Overtures had also recently been
made on behalf of the Society of British Composers,
with a view to strengthening
the musical element
in the Society of Authors, but so far without
definite result.
a
GENERAL MEETING.
of
THE ANNUAL
187.
�THE AUTHOR.
a
we
in
he
we on
to A
on
a
in
of
of
a or
of
we
2
on
in
of
by
of
a
of he
a
to
of
a
to
in
It
In
a
in
of
a
30
in
of
by
to
to
as
as
to
do
to
to
all
in
as
an
a
so
in
to
to
on
?
to
a
be
had been taken
another writer.
Could not
thing
stopped
speak
such
He went
the society s debt
the committee, and
Mr.
Thring
particular, for the way
which they
kept
hand,
difficult
team
the authors
appeal
and concluded with
members
literary
support
the society
The Author
contributions,
something toward providing
gain
headquarters, and
more beautiful offices
many recruits
possible for their ranks.
The chairman, replying
Mr. MacIlwaine,
on
to
to
it
by
of
by
;
in
so
if
to
be
It
of
to
be be
a
touching
to
he
feared that his jesting allusion
current politics" had been taken
too seriously.
He had merely hinted that there
might
Free Traders present
whom Retaliation
might
word
fear.
would shortly
their
duty
consider whether Retaliation was the best
policy, and
what form
and also
remember that they were tied
the Berne Con
copyright was
vention.
The whole question
coming up this year before the Departmental Com
Experts who
mittee appointed
Government.
had been consulted warned them that
would be
unwise
take too sudden steps with regard
America, and that
they were precipitate
they
Said that
if
a
of
might not find authors unanimous behind them.
As for Mr. Swan's remarks on the crime
con
fellow-writer, the difficulty
veying material from
very strong case
course was that one required
punish the evil-doer, and
order
able
bring the charge home only encouraged
failure
him and like criminals.
With reference
the
improvement
the society's offices,
must
finance, and
remembered that this was
matter
spent for the benefit
that their money must
the society's members.
The lawyers' bills must
paid.
After that they might improve their offices.
a
a
to
be
to
it
be of
of
a
be
of
of
of
a
this the only reply which the Authors' Society
could make, that
must leave the topic alone
for
touching
fear
current politics
Mr. Howard Swan supported the last speaker.
travelling round the world, that
He had found,
reputation for taking
British authors had gained
things very easy.
America, Japan, and China,
British copyrights were being stolen.
was
put whole
necessary
take action
order
Some fear into the wrong-doers.
There was,
literary code
indeed,
necessity for
ethics
general, for
had experienced
case where
per cent.
the material
one
his books
of
a
by
a of
on
C.
on
the Americans
equal laws
great firm
publishers had said
member
him personally,
We lost one-third
our work
when that Act was passed
America.
Was
be
to
in
of
to
in
be
H.
writer who had himself had
America under the iniquitous
demanded that
should fight
this point. Either we must have
imports.
must put
tariff
to
to
be
in
a
it
to
on
a
to
breakfast-table without
letter from Mr. Thring
unrecognisable.
Discussion
the subject
the report and
accounts having been invited,
Mr.
MacIlwaine expressed his disappoint
ment that the chairman had not spoken more
strongly
the subject
American copyright,
and was sure that many
his fellow-authors
looked for more than
mere allusion such as had
would
As
Industrial Act,
to
It of
as
of
in
at
no a
at
two years. It appeared to have been agreed on
present hope for
hands that authors could not
living from the sale
book first published
pub
7d., and that there was
question
yet
lishing
that price
the first instance.
was
further suggested that steps should
taken
ascertain how far the society's members were pre
pared
maintain
the proposed time limit by
insisting
clause Securing
their agree
ments with publishers.
In conclusion, he tendered his thanks
his
colleagues for the help which they had given him,
and particularly
Mr. Bernard Shaw, who had
leading part
taken
the reconstitution
the
Dramatic Committee.
He must also pay
tribute
secretary,
their indefatigable
Mr. Thring,
whose enthusiasm
was only equalled
his
assiduity
the work
the society.
His own
stolen
to
at a all
civilised nations retaliation might be fully justified.
That, however, was a complicated question, and
touched too nearly on current politics for him to
do more than allude to it.
Another important matter was the effect of the
sevenpenny novel on the six-shilling (or four-and
six net) novel.
A Committee of Investigation had
been formed at the invitation of several leading
Hope Hawkins,
publishers,
on which
Messrs.
Bernard Shaw, and Maurice Hewlett represented
the society.
The conclusions arrived at would be
published in full in The Author, and he need only
say that, while they were of opinion that any
wholesale attempt to suppress sevenpenny editions
would be undesirable, they were convinced that in
order to protect the six-shilling novel it was essential
that a time limit on which both publisher and
public could rely should be fixed, before which it
should be impossible to get a cheap edition of a
six-shilling book.
The minimum limit should be
made.
of
law, which required that for a book to secure copy
right in the United States it must be printed there.
Taht was a requirement which inflicted great hard
ship on English printers, and which was not excused
by any similar law in this country or elsewhere.
Should reasonable argument fail to induce the
United States to assimilate their law to that of other
been
work
as
way of the Imperial Government
with regard to
international legislation.
There was, he feared, no
sign in the recent legislation at Washington of any
substantial or satisfactory alteration of the American
in of
188
�THE AUTHOR,
Mr. Rider Haggard moved a hearty vote of
thanks to the chairman for his continuous, arduous,
and disinterested labours.
As a very old member
of the society, who had himself been chairman
twice, he knew how onerous the post was, even in
his time.
In Mr. Freshfield's it was far harder,
and it had been to the very great benefit of the
society that Mr. Freshfield had consented to act.
The desert
It
the banquet-light,
The cowards are confronted
at
And
last the song confuted
Of this vagabond sweet-luted,
Celestial, persecuted,
Poor mystagogue
Or drunken rogue,
by the world saluted.
Is
of
in
as
he
as in
a
a
()
or
by
by
i
ON
vaporous Rhineland
Down the mid-flood
bears through
pool and vineland
Borne
his plume shallop
(Strange and phantasmal country
towers enchanted
by demons haunted.
Ablaze With his enemies' souls
droop
longer
keep
Broideries
from
casement
Ruins honeycombed with horror, and foul abasement.
Rats Swim off
he water dead shoulders welter
Cold on the bulwark,
dead hand craves shelter.
No,
must hasten past, this poet unfriended,
shelterless, cold, till this voyage
He too
ended.
Melodies dark
be
he
is
it
he
lo
HEN Death's embrace uncloaketh
yoketh,
The false and true
When slow libation smoketh
And all the host
That wronged him most
The singer's urn convoketh,
a
I.
in
º-º-º
or
no
FRAGMENTS OF CENTENARY ODE
EDGAR ALLAN POE.
sings, low-toned,
melancholy,
O
high houses crumbling
down
to
of
in
He too has wrestled with Gods
his radiant folly,
He, too, has felt the breath
passion too near him,
Still the lost ecstasy clings, and lost arms ensphere him.
How utterly remouldeth
The flame that all enfoldeth
No more the scolder scoldeth,
the water,
he
Valleys and forests and cities that Time enchanteth,
panteth
Have they not marked her passing for whom
None hath gone by,
Genius Serene and sombre
Whom dost thou still pursue, through waking and slumber
seek one face alone on my Soul s arrival
At Hades' glimmering wharves, one divine survival
Lo she thy lost one is, who
airs above thee
Urges thy faery sail with the lips that love thee
She took thy Sore heart hence, and shall heal its bruises
Far
the deathless country, the land
Muses.
.
.
.
of
the
in
published
in
of
*
The complete text
this poem
Saturday Review for March 13, 1909.
is
I
in
it
"
I
2"
O
O
sternest
Deific priest, thou burnest
On altars deeply furnaced,
Aloft the peak
All climbers seek
Thou winnowest, thou discernest
2
!
or
:
?
He seeks one lost and gone, the heaven's wise daughter
Named under many names, although none recals her
Ligeia
Berenice, all
what befalls her
One would have said
Some God were dead
He worships who beholdeth.
For all men's fames,
we
he
º-e
in
e
the ivory boat
hath carven for pleasure,
On, down
faery gorge,
measure,
one treads
Bound for the paladise still where his heart hath treasure.
Deep-Wombed valleys delight him, ambrosial, clouded
Clear streams wan with lilies and forest-shrouded,
Walled
autumnal mountains, all sunset-lustred,
Streams that mirror the cypress, dark, cedar-clustered.
He floats
as
he
at
he
tested that
could have done nothing without
the aid which he had received from the committee
and secretary.
The meeting then closed.
III.
Therefore
hail him, winged poet undated,
Backward-gazer, seer Chaldean belated,
Hymning Terror and Chaos,
Earth
her vagrance
space wild tresses
fragrance,
Leaves long behind her
Hymning all wonder,
momently grey Earth breaketh
Still into spaces new, and mew-eyed awaketh
a in
of
by
of
in
pro
the vote,
!
it
by
In
Now
the brain they blunted,
Now by the heart they hunted,
Now by the soul they stunted,
Even here to-night,
by
ºf.
he
acknowledging
;
it
The beauty
dethroneth
shrines the pen
The mantle then,
The man himself
stoneth
suggested, insist on there being no premature
publication of their works as sevenpennies which,
unlike the sixpenny paper-covered editions, were
bought by people to be put on their shelves and
The chairman,
their gurges.
How soon the crowd bemoaneth
As though such grief atoneth
as it had never
been before, and it was a pleasure to him to think
how his dear old friend, Sir Walter Besant, would
They
have been delighted at the progress made.
numbered now mearly two thousand members, and
had every reason for congratulating
themselves.
Turning to the subject of sevenpenny books, he
said that he had talked with many publishers
about them, and he believed that if the seven
penny did not cease the six-shilling novel would
be killed.
Authors should, as Mr. Freshfield
thanks, which
Swan seconded the vote
said;
was thoroughly deserved
Mr. Freshfield,
for
had made great sacrifices for the society, and
was the type
man whom they wanted
their
head.
in
no
Night sinks unto the verges,
longer urges,
Fierce hate
Foe beside foe emerges
The wild beasts slake
At one fell lake
The society was now prosperous
kept.
189
�A UTEIOR,
to
of
or
of
of
of
he of
by
in
he
in
is
a
of
results.
in
a
a
in
it
to
is
to
of
an
in
of
be
I
to
of
to
he
at
or
if
a
of
to
of
to
in
so
it
in
on
is
2
at
of
to
all
I
of
in
he
a
to
to
a
of
of
of
await
The visit of the American fleet to Australia
during 1908 has had distinctly favourable effect
things American
that country.
Scores
unknown transatlantic authors have been pushed
the front; the booming they received
several
prominent Australian newspapers was only equalled
the thunder
Uncle Sam's guns when his fleet
a
of
of
in
is
and patiently
It
to
is
customers
are supplying the trade with the
science that goes with the selling
in
to
by
a
I
2
Another factor
the American's present success
the tremendous amount
business sympathy
spare.
consign
has
not enough
dead
weight
books, per steamer,
far distant
group
in
he
a
a
In
an
to
I
an
Wares
the Americans
proper amount
of each book.
of
is
Jonathan's
methods gives him
decided pull over
British competitors.
Melbourne book store
agent assisting the
once
observed
American
Passing the shop
shopman
dress the window.
hour later
was not surprised
see that the
whole front was occupied
small regiment
American books. Now, how many British commer
cial men would have ventured to advise that store
proprietor regarding
the disposition
his own
business
of
distinctly American. This fact added
to
at
in
is
a
of
to
of
a
on
a
to
is
he
painful
slack and easy going
fact which has long since dawned
the
publishers
astute American
the detriment
English authors and book exporters.
large class
buyers and
To begin with, there
readers
the Antipodes whose trend
fiction
degree,
compelled
an
to
to
;
a
is
I
of
as
I
is
in all
of an
I
ask whether
would pay
and British writers
unite
and dispense with the services
the London book
exporters.
From
extensive experience gathered
down under,
am positive
that very few
sufficiently enter
Australian publishers would
prising
take anything
the way
risks except
from
few well-tried names.
On the other hand,
the books were published
the author's expense,
the expense
his
England, and exported
Australia,
Society
would still have
face the unenthusiastic
Mel
bourne agent and the American man
business.
Assuming also that the British author permitted
produce his books
the Melbourne publishers
locally,
can assure him that the increased cost
production would swamp
profits likely
accrue
2,000 copies
from
edition
least. And how
many British authors are there whose sales exceed
that number
At present the situation
one that almost defies
the literary skill and labour thrown away
many Colonial editions.
Even the good English
novel does not sell itself readily
Australia.
requires
Like merchandise and other goods,
Scientific handling and distribution.
And to-day
One
Colonial publishers
all
business of selling and distributing English
books in Australia demands a certain amount
of foresight and energy. Immense distances
have to be bridged, postal delays which often count
for success or failure, where fashions in novels are
concerned, have to be reckoned with. As a market
for English books Australia offers a splendid field,
once that elusive quality known as the personal
finally overcome.
equation
has been
There
are other minor difficulties which
shall refer
to later on.
Now, it is
English author
very well for
spend his life
the making
books only
dis
dropped
being systematically
cover that his work
under the counter.
Of course
am speaking
strictly
the Australian book depôts
have
known them for the last ten years.
The Australian publisher
not
hustler
on the
HE
contrary
of
of
SALESMEN.
at
AMERICAN
on
v.
to
AUTHORS
by
BRITISH
is
or
SALES.
º-º-º
§
in
of
à -* w A
w--
COLONIAL
a
a
HERBERT TRENCH.
reviews.
The American knows this and promptly
sends along
cultured business man
the world,
man interested
his customer's affairs, his
losses, his prospects for the coming year.
This
highly trained representative
capable
advising
even the experienced bookseller
certain matters
may
connected with the trade.
Here and there
meet with
cool reception, but
the majority
degrees
cases his visits are welcomed until
assumes the position
business adviser, and
dressing the window.
Sooner
later assists
These are the initial tactics
the American man
business; the ice
reserve and indifference are
applies the knife.
Cut every time
This keen
edged competition leaves the English author
bad
Second
field where there are untried chances
his favour.
a
3ack must the eyes revert, and the lips be yearning.
l'anting we pause, for a sibylline whisper reigneth ;
By its perfection only the song enchaineth.
Here at the tempest's core is that windless zone
Of poise, . . . Here the wave of Beauty, spreading its tone
Bell-like, the light Uranian, ringing unknown
Wider than the wave aethereal, murmurs alone.
more
needed
lift that dead weigh
books into the front window, something more
than
mere stereotyped letter
advice
batch
laudatory Press notices culled from the British
Something
of
IV.
Glory unto thee, high Beauty, light in the drearness,
Poised fragility, pure w th the spirit's clearness
Strengths umgauged, unguessed, in thy petals shining
Blown from the deeps of God through the heart divining.
Again and again for ever to Beauty returning
a
TISIES
190
entered Sydney harbour.
�A UITISIOR,
DORRINGTON.
is
in
an
to
of
of
us
of is
to
a
to
to
he
he
is
in
he
so
is in
it
an is
in
on
f
of
2
of
of
in
as
of
of
it
to be
he
is is
to
if
to
is or it
is bya
in
at
A
of
to
as
to
is
as
is
as
of
I
is
it
is
to
If
at
to
of
to
in
be
to
I
by
be
to
a
an
is
of
in
is
is
is
is
it
; is
of
an
to
of
of
of
to
is
of
schools
of
a
of
to of
In of
to
a
of
or
follows from this, that the founding
to
on
an
an
an
be
he
to
as
is
at
to
to
is
It us
a
is
bilities
material and workmanship; but we know
fails, when decoration
how architecture
con
structed, instead
construction
decorated
and
music writter,
show off the capacity
instru
hardly
ment
vocalist
the highest.
to
as
of
2
in
of of
is of
of
of
no
if
a
Let
consider the right relation
author
precisely that
composer
musician,
actor.
every case, ignorance
architect
builder.
manipulation may lead
impossible design: the
designer must have
fair knowledge
the capa
all
to the actor's; as has been hinted, rather than
expressed, in recent controversy.
The dramatist who knows nothing of stage-craft
has often been held up to us as a terrible warning.
Such a man may exist, but is he a dramatist at
Many dramatists have graduated
actors,
watching plays
and the knowledge which comes
front, and noting what effects really tell
an
audience,
open
least
author's attain
ment as to an actor's.
The actor's assumption that
knows how
play ought
written, and that
author does
not,
symptom and
aggravation
both
the
disease of decadence.
If
tive ability.
This, in the particular domain of drama, resolves
itself into the subjection of the dramatist's aim
is
I
It
about to make a demand for an endowment,
not for a play-house, not for the player, but
for the playwright.
think it is fully con
ceded, outside of certain high professional quarters
where there is an interest in asserting the contrary,
that Drama in England has fallen into a decadence.
It, therefore, may be worth while to analyse exactly
what constitutes decadence; for decadence is not a
vague, uncertain disease ; it can be accurately
diagnosed.
Decadence in art consists of an enslaving of
design to handicraft, of creative thought to execu
of
AM
a
in
AN OPTIMIST'S VIEW OF OUR DECADENT
DRAMA.
It
be
It
2
º-e
to
e
of
ALBERT
;
throughout the Australian book world.
for actors, however useful
other ways,
not the
medicine for drama.
may
give
useful
illustration from the
history
opera
what
meant.
The leading
sup
Wagner.
case
the point
that
Let
pose that King Ludwig, instead
standing patron
Wagner, had endowed
opera houses.
number
No doubt certain German towns would have heard
good music
but would that have led
this
revolution
musical thought, and this vital move
ment which has resulted from the composer's
Wagner's work was heresy
unfettered utterance
the canons, and was not adapted
the require
ments
the human voice. Perhaps even Wagner
had better have been more open than
was
advice from the stage, but the point
that
had
ideas which
could articulate
his own way and
other, and which,
articulated,
have
theory and practice, healthy
meant
movement
only because
movement, not stationary
perfection
old models.
point
Another case
also from the Tyric
stage,
this instance
unendowed financial
venture under our own London conditions.
What
could have been more perfect, from their own
artistic standpoint, than the series
Gilbert and
Sullivan operas
And what was the secret
this
well known that the authority
the author
against even the leading
was resolutely upheld
piece
actor.
business might bring down the
house every night, but was stopped
the instance
any way clashed with his
the author
idea
the part,
with the general intention
very different thing from
the play.
This
parrot-like
drill
the actor-manager.
The
province
say what business
author's
pertinent, not
done;
know how
can
not
teach the actor acting, but
decide how
proficiency
acting shall
used.
am not alluding here
the oft-repeated
charge that the actor-manager will selfishly use his
power,
fatten his own part
the expense
other actor's parts.
this
ever done
most
tolerable and not
be endured.
But
am
speaking
the question
between actor and
regard
author.
The actor's right standpoint
play
opportunity for the actor.
The author's
right standpoint
regard the actors
Soldier's
carry out his general idea.
And now let us see how all this works out
play
produced.
toward
author who has
entirely fresh and original hand
the play
ling
plays
theatrical opportunities as
men
worth anything usually are it probably contra
structure, etc. The
dicts the established canons
lawless; and
actor concludes
artist enough
know that lawlessness
not art.
But this
the very mistake with which every departure
art
on
Still, one is not inclined to pessimism in litera
ture even where a little gun-firing is concerned.
The Australian people are keen judges of book
values, and are not likely to be permanently led
astray by the astute methods of a few American
Matters,
salesmen.
I feel sure, would be more
than equalised if the English authors or publishers
would unite in claiming efficient representation
191
to
TISIES
�A CITISIOR.
of
or to
I
I
a
of
in
a
it
of of
be
up
be
in
at
is
so
to in
be
to
of ;
as
A
is
if
a
as
it. of
;
be
be
to
to
a
of
a
of to
in
be
a to
to
or
a
to
or
to
at
or
he
or
of
to
is
of
as
a
to
it
be
be
to
be
so
of
as a
be
It
be
if
in
it, it,
of
to
we
If
a
let
us
of
a
set
bound
the usefulness
the various free theatre societies
which have so far existed.
To sum up,
have
foundation granting
xhibitions
the playwright.
are
regenerate
our drama,
someone must finance
author, not player.
ARTHUR DILLON.
to
of
at
2
it
to
is
is
byhe
a
of of
of
be
a
is
the service
or
it
is
a
or
in
by
he
be
put
us
of
be
in
in
an
as
of
be
at,
the best training for him.
pay for
Experienced actors must
limitations which have done much
to
of
in
is
byit
in
;
is
is
of
in
be
in
it
of
a
on
;
of
I
is
to
decry
need hardly say this
nowise written
the value
the actor's art
the ultimate success
play must depend
the quality
the acting.
Neither does
mean that the author, unless he
person, should
direct his rehearsals
fuss"
about on these occasions. What the author has to
say would
better discussed
conference with
the director
the performances, before and after
rehearsal.
No doubt, this
usual already, when
the play
once chosen
but
the choice
plays
the first instance,
whoever finds the
necessary funds, that the actor should not
con
sidered
more than
assessor
the department
his own craft, while
the mounting, casting,
and blue-pencilling, the author, once chosen, should
paramount.
play
tried, whether
No one can tell, until
will prove good
bad the author
the only
aiming
person who knows
advance what
presenting
and
can only express his aim
the play for the meaning
work
art can
only
expressed
that work
art itself.
To choose play with stuff
some sort
and then let the author blunder through with
But who
to
to
do
it
do
an
of
it
of
in
in
it,
be
to
be
an of
;
to
of
The cast should
filled
after the choice
the
play, and the actors should receive fees out
the
endowment,
the author
unfettered
casting the parts.
theatre also would need
hired
borrowed
better the former,
much
depends
the size
the theatre suiting the Scale
the play, and the proverb that beggars cannot
choosers holds good
this likewise.
given,
Several performances
should
solitary
and,
matinée seldom
runs smoothly
besides, the result
should repay the labour
put into
rehearsal
heart and spirit are
exceedingly
say how
would
difficult
large
required for such
sum would
founda
mounting plays varies
tion,
the cost
much.
say that the sort
One would
inclined
plays which would
selected might not require
extravagant mounting; but
great
would
advance,
mistake
tie
dramatist down,
mounting;
any fixed maximum
the purpose
the scheme
leave
him unfettered develop
prize-winner
might
ment.
But perhaps
allowed the choice
one expensive,
several
inexpensive, experiments.
By the time the prize-man had spent this money,
would presumably have arrived,
least
learnt how
arrive.
But this would provide
prose
Verse,
with
theatre not pledged
scenery
non-scenery,
idealism,
realism
on or
do
to
in
by
by
right.
is
to
of
of
to
if
experience shows that, when actors
cut the Gordian knot, and
something unconventional,
they
not
know
the least which way
look
hence they
produce
mere eccentricity,
because they lack
knowledge
dramaturgy, more
which can
writing one play with
learned
idea
than
acting hundreds, however fine. Thus, managerial
experiments are much more likely
wrong than
up
Furthermore,
their mind
*
of
I
to he
in
is
of
to
a
a
of
for anything but the conventional
an
he
of
If,
at
is,
masterpiece, and bide his time.
He can print and
publish his play, but a printed play is not a
best, but the score
fininshed work of art; it
make
produce
to of ;
on
be
wholly from the practice of the past or present, and
never will admit those re-statements of law which
should constantly modify accepted canons.
This is true of all art movements.
But the
cannot, as the P.R.B. did, finish his
dramatist
piece
music not yet played.
before
hearing for the finished work,
can get
must
wait
convince the players, wedded
their
experience--who,
course, have never seen the
question performed what
work
chance
there
the untried author
the borrowing
novices from
acting has the disadvantage
the conservatoires
justice, requires tried
that
new play,
exponents, while new actors
try them
better
acknowledged models.
selves
now come
began and
the suggestion with which
which
this leads: why should not scholarships
exhibi
likely authors for the presenting
granted
tions
course,
their plays
This would involve,
reading committee, and
endowment.
Something
the sort was tried when the Play
goers' Club chose one out
certain plays submitted,
while certain
our leading actors pledged them
produce and appear
selves
the play selected.
And
this process had been repeated often enough,
have little doubt
would have proved
real
school
drama. But
had the disadvantage that
every actor
every play, while
not
his best
graciously made could only
accepted.
offer
a
is met.
The laws of art are eternal ; the canons
of criticism are only working hypotheses approxi
mating to those laws.
The eternal laws of art are deducible from the
practice of the masters, but can never be exhaus
tively deduced from the practice of the past only ;
whereas the canons of criticism are deduced almost
be
TISIES
be of
I92
�A CITISIOR.
MERCHANTS.
of
of
a
So
is
an
to
to
or
a
of
of
at
.
.
.
.
to
of
P
a
a
of
2
in
is
be
it
to
do be
if
it
to
to
to
? or
it
to
?
a
as
2
to
a
a
2
Is
a
of
of
2
at
as
it
be
is
a
to
as
to
at
a
be
to
a
.
.
.
.
to
to
of
a
at
of ?
in
by
a
us to
let so
;
is
a
in
of
is
it
of
in
be
to
A
at
of
to
of
divorce, infidelity, fast life, loose women
debars tales
clean, healthy tone, and throughout
and Tequires
strong domestic interest.
a
of
of
a
is
.
.
.
.
Then we come
the fiction department, and
here we find that the requirements
the various
editors fluctuate considerably.
One editor, for instance, draws the line
all
with any matter
erotic tendency'
and
of
of
a
of be
in
a
of
to
accidents
medium for all interested in self
descriptions
traffic.
Roadside experiences,
and mishaps, especially when
humorous
as
a
as
at
by
in
of
all
of
The
propelled
the
journal called Our Animal Brothers ought
not this
Our Brother Animals 2 requires
photos from life
captivity
animals not
head-pieces, tail-pieces,
etc.
easy for the editor
Of course
write like
that
the security
his den, with half-a-dozen
sinewy compositors and
couple
foundrymen
probably within hail but who
going
bell the
cat,
speak,
photographing
the head-piece
say,
captivity
Tasmanian devil not
snap-shot
One might risk
the tail-piece
some docile creature a giraffe, for instance not
captivity, but the writer considers that that
should be about the limit.
of,
of
in
of
The World
Gas over and over again.
journals
quite
We come next
different
class those
that deal mainly with automobilism
and
that thereunto appertains.
Here are some
the requirements
one
them :
from that
in
a
to
do
it
to
of
in
to
in
a
is
of
of
Judging
World
Gas.
the utterances
proportion
the gentlemen who figure
the lime
light
publicity
these days there should
filling the columns
little enough difficulty
the driver,
Somebody said once that the difference between
the quick and the dead from
chauffeur's stand
point is that the quick are the people who get
Out
the way, the dead are those who don't.
But surely motor accident sufficiently humorous
make the victim laugh before being slaughtered
paid for
higher rate than one that
should
grin
causes only the chauffeur
Then
motor jokes.
What
motor
joke,
precisely
Would Why did the cotter
pin
Because
saw the sparking plug,
called
half-a-sovereign
motor joke and
such valued
Again, who fixes the degree
merit"
motor
joke
board meeting held once
week
the
pronounce judgment and
editorial
chamber
divide the motor jokes into half-crown, five-shilling,
Seven-and-sixpenny and ten-shilling jokes
And
undoubtedly comic motor anecdote
then that
guinea' paid, who
for which
as much
delivers sentence about that
Must the motor
anecdote
cause the faces of the entire board of
expand before
directors
can
declared
undoubtedly
comic,
crumples
will
up the rédacteur-en-chef
One would like
know these things before
setting
compete.
work
to
is,
at
any rate, refreshing
journal
find
with the courage
admit that
deals with topics
in an unintellectual manner.
Of course we all
journals
know that plenty
deal with quite
serious topics
that way especially where their
views differ from one's own but the majority
are too modest
advertise the fact.
Then,
newspapers soliciting con
list
tributions
one with the pleasing title, The
the standpoint
Victim
.
The . . . . is emphatically a review of literature and
science. . . . The articles are not popular Science, but they
discuss scientific topics as far as possible in an unintellectual
manner.
With regard
motor accidents
humorous nature,
the question
once arises,
Must such accidents have been humorous from
a
years ago the late Sir Walter Besant
remarked that only two sorts of men ever
They were the
make a name in literature.
men who make their readers cry, and the men who
make them laugh.
He said nothing about those authors who in
endeavouring to make their readers weep succeed
only in awakening their sense of the ridiculous;
or of those others who, in striving to make their
readers laugh, stir up animosity instead.
That humour of the sort known as unconscious.
should go unrewarded is regrettable, for it is the
truest kind of humour that we have.
Some books
of reference that have lately come into the writer's
hands contain well-nourished specimens of uncon
scious humour.
These manuals of practical hints
are for the guidance
of littérateurs properly so
called, as well as of free-lance journalists. They
give lists of all the periodical publications
newspapers,
magazines
and reviews that are
issued in this country and in some other countries;
the kinds of stories, articles, news paragraphs,
miscellaneous contributions,
and illustrations that
publication requires ; the lengths such
each
contributions should be ; the respective rates of
payment ; and the political views and the general
atmosphere of every journal named.
Open one of these books at haphazard, and you
will come upon the following :
It
2s.
...
OME
to
promote controversy
also points likely
are
wanted.
are good motor jokes, which are
paid for
from
6d.
10s. apiece, according
their
merit, while
guinea
paid for
undoubtedly
much
Comic motor anecdote.
nature
º-º-º
do
THE LETTERPRESS
193
.
.
.
all .
TFIES
�A UITISIOIR,
CORRESPONDENCE,
Run on somewhat similar lines is the journal in
need of
-º-º-º
good, healthy,
of
of
of
I
is
to
by
to
in
to to
I
is
an
to
as
to
it
to
of
to
if
It
of
a
to
be
to
by
of
be
A
of
to
of
it
as
of
an
is
to
on
if
to
become fatally involved
meditated bankruptcy.
in let
us
of
to
be
is
in
a
to
the struggling but promising agent
regularly reiterated warning against
acquiescence
the agency clause when dealing with
unsubstantial men. The honest small agent who
quite willing
waive the
not capitalist should
collecting money that may
dangerous delight
will get
say his unpre
Very sincerely yours,
H. G. WELLS.
P.S. It seems
of of
it
of to
would addenormously
me that
could
Authors
the Society
the usefulness
collecting monies
undertake the whole business
authors if, for instance, one could file one's
due
agreements with
and have the society receive and
small per
Quite
transmit accounts and cash.
centage upon the amounts handled should make this
profitable
valuable branch, and we
well
should then incidentally solve the little difficulty
between the agent who manifestly does not trust,
a
it,
as
of
to
the Helenic Herald and the Homiletic Review down
The Hockey Field and Golf Green and the
Halfpenny Surprise.
The Zoophilist and Animals
The wants even
Defender are duly catalogued.
BASIL TOZER.
author
resort
as
a
of
of
its
reputa
One journal earnestly assures us that
tion of author is no catch towards acceptance of
MSS. . . . but good U.S. setting much desired ;
Magazine,
another,
that its contents
Mothers'
appeal exclusively to mothers and would-be
; a third, Modern
mothers, not necessarily U.S.A.
Priscilla, that stories are more acceptable when
embroidery and fancy work is worked into
the
3.
fiction.
Indeed, nearly every imaginable kind of journal
requirements here set forth the require
has
blush from
them almost bring
some
ments
would then have only them
agent's
they suffer through
And,
the other hand, the struggling
most disposed for many reasons
who
members
blame
to
appealing to the masses . . . . also love stories when they
are not inane or too frothy . . . . stories not fantastic
. . . . but not the cheap, trite tales written in near Bowery
dialect.
and its
selves
default.
a
with the beauty,
wants . . . . novels . . . . inspired
sweetness, and truth of life . . . . of a healthy tone, and
to
Next we have an American monthly,
Maſſazine, which
ruption.
People's
a
It is a pity the editors who want clean, whole
some fiction, and the editors in need of stories
mainly erotic, should be mixed uphiggledy-piggledy,
The
as they are in the pages of these manuals.
editors of these otherwise excellent books of refer
ence should have remembered the aphorism to do
with evil communications, good manners, and cor
a
of
in
a
in
is
dramas.
of
Clearly an Ideal Editor, beautiful in a world where
not even man is Vile.
How different the requirements of an American
editor on the next page, who clamours for
Love, passion, humour, Frenchy' or suggestive tales
inside the line of decency . . . . also fantastic fiction
Amy Setting ; any nationality ; and sometimes
taken.
short, praiseworthy translations of French authors.
And of this one, who
Solicits bright, risqué, spicy stories, likewise salacious
is
It
a
a
appeals to the higher
I
human existence, and verse which
and more noble sentiments.
to
purposeful
of
and
if
brightness,
truths presented in growth of plot, not in Sermonizing.
Also uses feature articles for the home and betterment of
to
: earnestness,
SIR,-With the development
the business
arising
considerable
the literary agent there
money from pub
difficulty about the collection
becoming customary for the agents
lishers.
any agreement drawn up, declar
clause
insert
good and valid receipt for
ing their signatures
money due
authors a very dangerous and undesir
the financial standing
view
able custom,
many
and necessary middle
these enterprising
them are quite unsubstantial men,
few
men. Not
they refuse
hand over monies received,
and
may surprise many authors
learn that they can
ordinary
only recover the sum due
them
only
am told there
On the other hand,
debt.
too much justification for the agent's desire
transit from publisher
handle the money
you that the
suggest
would like
author.
becoming
our society
this question
treatment
urgently necessary.
am not
For my own part,
the agent's solvency
the agency clause
averse
properly guaranteed.
me that the
seems
register
make
for the Society
best plan might
standing and
English and American agents
repute, and oblige them,
could very easily do,
sums that
find sureties for the prompt payment
may become due
our members under the agency
unguaranteed respect
mere register
clause.
course,
worse than useless.
abilities would,
month,
The society could publish the list month
to
short, sparkling stories of achievement in the world ;
of home life : of childhood and old age ; of delicate senti
Stories with a
of the beautiful.
ment and appreciation
purpose, conveying wholesome truths influencing
life and
wickedness,
tragedy,
conduct, are desired.
or scandal.
No
Characteristics
AGENTs.
is
Another gentleman asks for
LITERARY
of
interest,
but
moral stories of human
nothing namby-pamby or goody-goody.
Yet the narratives
must be full of human sweetness and incident, and . . . .
a strong love element should pervade each.
if
it
TISIES
194
�A UTFIOR.
is
a
of
I
of
in
a
a
.
.
.
us,
of
all
us
of
to
in
of
a
in
to
to is of
in
no
at
or
of
to
of
is
?
is
to
by
is
It
by
he
of
by
;
to
of
to
it
is
if
in
is
;
in
It
be
at a
or
of
as
it,
of
in
to
as
of
in
a
to
to
If I
to
I
a
of
by
an
in
of
of
is is
I
a
monthly
some time
have edited
becoming
which once had prospects
property
some pecuniary value.
Each month
its chances
success decrease, because all that
novel, distinctive and attractive
its contents
During
appropriated
imitative publication.
the last fifteen months this rival has adopted
periodical
on
LITERARY PICKEERER.
or,
B.
L.
-
THE
do
in
no
It
?
of
?
all
I
;
I
as
answers to his questions.
His experiences are practically identical with my
own, and
feel sure that they must be similar to
those of a very large number of novelists.
I should
like to inquire from him if he submitted his second
novel to the publisher who accepted his first novel,
and if not, why not ?
The answer to his two last questions as to
reviewing and advertising,
feel sure must be No.
The average author cannot manage either advan
tageously for himself.
At the same time, is there
nothing else for it but to adopt the miserable
present-day standard of nothing but what pays
way
in literature as in
else
there
which
the novel which involves the heart and,
Soul
the author who cares for his work" can
Teach the reader
Yours, etc.,
M.
e-Q-e
In
letter of C. A. M. in The Aufhor for
March is so full of interest to many novel-writers
that it is to be hoped we shall see some authoritative
SIR,-For
or
in
2
SIR,--The
is
OURSELVES
-
in
Yours truly,
MAY CROMMELIN.
0 º-0
is
I wish to express my hearty agreement
with all he says, especially on behalf of the semi
My own experiences might interest
successful.
some comrades, but I fear to take up space with
personal grievances.
authors,
it
read with great interest
Mr.
McIlwaine's article in the February number of
The Author on copyright in America for British
FOR
is
to
COPYRIGHT.
SIR,-Having
SHALL WE PUBLISH
to
is
sº-0
introduce, one
more
the local papers are sure
imitate, but studiously avoid giving
credit
for what they crib.
my trouble, and the trouble
His trouble
originate novel
British editors who endeavour
features, treat old subjects
new ways, present
facts
more attractive manner, and strive
Apparently
progress
expression.
the art
copyright protects phrases, lines, pictures, and
these, but does not protect ideas,
Combinations
that which
vital and essential
the property
supposed
protect.
What
the remedy
importance
The matter
authors because,
them,
the first place they,
least some
are originators;
the second place, because
periodical can afford
pay them for ideas which
competing publications obtain gratis
copying
only the essentials.
not the editor alone who
my publisher
complains that his
blame
Schemes
are exploited
the publisher
the
imitating competitor,
and
the
advertisement
manager reports that the novel methods
initiates
attract business are used
his competitor.
Some may suppose that the public reward the
originator
support the imitator.
and decline
The public takes the cheapest thing offered. The
paper which borrows ideas, instead
paying for
them,
produced more cheaply;
can cut rates
for advertising space; advertisers and readers sup
port
regarding any plaints we utter
only the
jealousy
envy we have for successful
Outcome
competitor.
may
urged that
least the
originator finds pleasure
being first
but the
mind
the imitator
so constituted
that he
experiences equal,
not greater, satisfaction
copying successfully.
originat
my experience, enterprise shown
ing schemes does not pay. The literary pioneer
clears the ground, ploughs the soil, sows the seed,
weeds the fields, destroys the locusts, and then the
literary pickeerer reaps the harvest and fattens his
manubial cattle
the crop.
protect the originator.
not know how
justice
remedy,
authors cannot help me
the proprietors
must adopt the policy
the
pickeerer
what amounts
the same thing
far
authors are concerned, resign, and allow
someone who will follow and not lead, the privilege
to
e
AMERICAN
Hongkong, who writes: the
here are doing
their utmost
kill
while copying ideas from
us wholesale.
No matter what new features we
or
I
eighteen features
introduced into my magazine,
copy
and now
never open
this competing
periodical without realising that imitation
the
flattery.
meanest form
The practice
common and widespread.
This
journalist
Week's mail brings me
letter from
I
the author, and the author who is only too ready to
trust any agent.
P.P.S. Since writing the above
have dis
covered the following beautiful development
of the
agency clause :
And any sums due to the Author shall be paid
to the Author's representative, Mr. Allworthy,
whose receipt alone shall be a full and sufficient
discharge of the obligation and this authority shall
not be revocable by the Author without the previous
20ritten consent of the said representalive.
195
to
TISIES
�A CITISIOR
v.
of
in I
on of
of
an
a
of
no
of
by
in
;
as
of
of of
of
is
all
in
or
is
It
I
in of
to
In
to
of
of
to
is
it
If
is
to
v.
in
is
to
as
of
as
by
a
to
he
an he
do
a
to of
to by
in
a
or all
of
20
or
in
to
of
he
v.
gº
I
is
if
of
publication not
With regard
the question
bring play under the copyright
being necessary
statute, would your contributor kindly inform us,
that event, from what date the period
what
calls copyright
would begin
run
Yours faithfully,
EDWARD
?
to
"
of
a
to to
to
in
do
in
its
I
to
be
to
I
of
by
in
be
of
in
it,
of
of
a
on
to
a
it
in
so by
of
in
is
it
to
or
I
publication
made, and that
statement should
will clear away any misconception that may have
arisen
the minds
the Academy readers.
Yours faithfully, CURTIS BROWN AND MASSIE.
is,
On the second point,
well known that the
Literary
Amend the Laws relating
Property" (1833) does not contain the word
copyright,
preamble, text,
marginal notes,
and that sect.
the Copyright Act, 1842, which
adopts and strengthens
1833,
the provisions
through, between the
pointedly distinguishes,
liberty
representing
performing
dramatic
piece, and the copyright
books,
merely men
tioning the latter
your
way
contrast.
apply
contributor chooses
the acting right
term which the Acts carefully refrain from giving
can,
course,
ought
so.
But
adopting
unusual,
warn his readers that
submit, misleading course.
and,
venture
Apart from language, the plaintiff
Scholz
proving piracy.
Amasis, Ltd., could only succeed
that, the defendant had
Without proof
much
right
present his play
present
the plaintiff
nothing inconsistent with
Certainly there
his.
Sapfe, rather the other
that view
Reichardt
And,
way.
secret piracy
not fraud, have yet
to learn what is.
Act
as
he
If
on
be
do
it
as
be to
to
the painstaking
far, we do not
twenty
believe that one
them would help
place the play with any manager, except
the
only legitimate way, and the only way Mr. Archer
view, viz.,
helping the
ourselves ever had
improve that play.
author
think
due to The Author that this frank
copyright"
endorse the writ infringement
course, quite immaterial, regard being had
the framing
the pleadings.
to
to
of
to
is
be
by
its
is
us
to
of by
if
to
to
have sent
him. Judging
criticisms received from him
is
of
an
of
of
an
If
of
to
as
to
of
on
in
is
founding
makes
comments
the supposi
tion that this
the way we
business.
As
the use of Mr. Archer's criticisms with
managers,
say about any play
Mr. Archer were
thoroughly good
sent
him
that
was
play, Worthy
acceptance
stood, we should
undoubtedly wish
quote that comment
any
it; but
manager likely
interested
not
any play we
think Mr. Archer has ever said this
statement that the plaintiff s claim was for infringe
copyright,
ment
cannot discover.
true
that,
his judgment, Mr. Justice Jelf once
copyright ; but
twice casually uses the term
generally with explanatory words, which show that
not employing
the term
its technical
any case, my statement was correct.
sense.
The fact that the plaintiff s solicitors happened
he
its
to
to
of
at
in
of
be
of
:
SIR,-As certain comments in the Academy
regarding our advertisement in The Author of our
arrangement with Mr. Archer for reading and
criticism of plays are made to reflect upon The
Author, through a misunderstanding on the part of
the editor of the Academy, may we observe that Mr.
Archer's arrangement with us is exactly that which
the Academy desires.
His services to the literary
aspirant are limited to instruction, and have no
connection with the work of placing the plays with
managers except that if Mr. Archer's suggestions
help to improve a play they improve
chances
being placed.
Only
As the Academy rightly points out
infinitesimal percentage
the plays written by
things
produced
amateurs can
the nature
theatres.
We are obliged
decline
the
offering
managers nine out
honour
ten
agent gains the
the plays submitted
us.
submitting
reputation with managers
them
only such plays
are worthy
their immediate
attention, that agent
say that
entitled
has
some influence" with managers.
bundles
plays, good, bad, and indifferent, were sent around
indiscriminately
managers
payment
some
preliminary agency fee from the author,
kind
swindle, for
the business would
little less than
likely
no experienced manager would
waste
his time
these heterogeneous bundles, and the
agency fees paid
the author would
worse
than wasted.
The mistake that the Academy
I
;
ACADEMY.
of
AND THE
the paragraph joins issue
two points.
He says am
wrong (a)
my reading
the documents
the
my view
case
(b)
the law.
On the first point,
have now, through the
oppor
courtesy
the Authors' Society, had
tunity
seeing the documents
and,
literally bear out
fact, the pleadings
matter
copy
my letter that
the statement
claim
right was made
the plaintiff.
The expression
right
through
performance.
Where the
writer
the paragraph finds authority for his
to
MR. ARCHER
SIR,-The writer
with my criticisms
AMASIs, LTD.
of
º-º-º
SCHOLZ
of
of conducting the periodical with fewer and smaller
payments to its contributors.
Yours faithfully, PARAPH.
in in
TISIES
he in
196
JENKS.
�iii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
SIPKES and SIPKES,
TYPEWRITING.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.
I
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
The West Kensington Typewriting
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Harmmersmith
Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
Wherever English is spoken
PUNCH' has
become a household
word for humour in sketch
and letterpress.
The volumes of PUNCH." are a
Veritable storehouse
of good things.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,
MRS. GILL,
(Established 1883.) 35,
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Strand,
Street,
Norfolk
W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
words.
in
DRAMATIST AND SUCCESSFUL
having just
COLLABORATOR
§
another.
UPPER BERKELEY STREET,
§
i§; Ryi
27,
§;
:
§
N
§º
ºt s§ §Y:
con
cluded Contract, is ready to undertake
Apply,
W.
*
Punch.
The Eagle Typewriting
and Gopying Office
. & L. NIARTIN),
5.o, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.
MSS. very carefully and promptly typed at
Plays and Actors' Parts
TYPEVVRITING
N
§§
RS
ASS §
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied.
Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Telephone:
London,
9
9677Central.
E.C.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Highest IReferences.
specimen
Terms and
of work on application.
i
I
FG)
(JR THOUSAN1)
in
PICTURES.
TWO THOUSAN1) PAGES.
F@UR HAND SOME VOLUMES.
Price
Half Red Morocco, 55s. nett. Cloth, 40S. nett.
Carriage paid
the United Kingdom.
PUNCH."
OFFICE,
Bouverie
London, E.G.
-
MISS BARRET
21, Copthall Avenue,
Humour
the World.
Interest and Amusement.
;
TYPEWRITING.
The Finest Library
An endless Source
St.,
273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E.
EVER, UNREASONABLE.
HANI)S UP OR, FIRE !
ReducedSpecimen one the Pictures.
of
SOUTHEE,
////5
in
Mrs.
WOMAN
* *
§
Y$
1,000 Words.
OF EVERY
9d. PER
Two CoPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
DESCRIPTION,
2
Wumerous Testimonials.
s.
used.
1,000 words.
Best Paper
of
1 d. per
of of
copies
10,
Carbon
*
moderate.
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to.
y
equally
*
º: ** §
Authors
8q. per 1,000 words.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
IV
JOURNALISTS.
The writer, whether
he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
and
READER
alike love to
clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding. These
qualities
prominent
excellent
are
features
our book-printing service.
AUTHOR
see
T THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
Literary
The College
Agency
Moreover, local conditions
Tonbridge
(where we have extensive printing
produce the
works) enable
best possible work
most reasonable
at
also undertakes
of all kinds.
us
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
I).L. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
at
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
prices.
By BARRY I AIN.
2s. 6d. inet; 2s. 8d. post free.
Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.
specially
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
Practical Guide;
useful hints. 5s, net; 5s. 4d. post free.
AGNEW,
A
full of -
Whitefriars,
9,
P
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Co. Ld.,
London,
E.C.
THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY
Type Yºyritirag, IDuplicating, arad Copying
and
The
ESTABLISHED]
Homefield,
Authors
Woodstock Road,
this paper.
you mention
if
terms
to
HERE ERT CAESAR,
Special
C.
Press,
Wessex
St.
at
if
or
It
you require any MSS. typed
will cost you nothing,
for Estimate
Circulars duplicated.
can guarantee good work
reasonable charges.
Price List and Testimonials on application.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
I
Sº
R
º
BRADBURY,
AUTHOR.
AN
N
G
-
BECOME
selected operators.
T
i
TO
N
HOW
typed
MSS.
Authors'
to
ſſ
FIRST LESSONS N STORY WRITING.
by
business
of
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
*
WELL-PRINTED BOOK
&
*
to
AND
A
T0 AUTHORS
Albans.
(xviii. CENT.
Taztººto??
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
RESPECTING
AND
OTHER
3y
House,
Queen
Typewriting of EvKRY
AGNEw,
tº
&
... c
.
of
25
tº *
tº
tº
º gº**
of
gºtº
tº
ºtº
e
>e
º
tº
g tº
ºſº &
# ºgº
tº
gº
gºtº
tº tº
tº
tº
º
ſº tº
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later-than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
addressed to the
All letters respecting Advertisements should
Apygrºſsºmſen'ſ MANAGER, The Awthor Office,
Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
THE SocIETY
Co. LD., and Published
them for
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
by
BRADBURY,
at
printed
&
-
by
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonialsfrom Plgy Writers.
tº
s
gºa
=
tº
20
KING RICHARD
to
Victoria Road.
t;
Change
39,
be
WESTLEIGH,
Address
STREET, Tfrom
Oswald
FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
a
note
SOALE
of
of of a
a a
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
GIVEN.
PER CENT.]
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
...#4
º
Front Page
gº
...
Other Pages
...
10
*ſº
tº
Page
Half
15
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per inch
single Column Advertisements
per cent. for
per cent, madefor Series Six and
Reduction
Twelve Imsertions.
*ºt
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING
PROMPTLY
THE AUTHOR.
...
3y
-
1
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
1/3
1/4
y?
PRINTING.
of
20
B.
1/
of
MISS A.
Copies,
3
*
(a
tº
.. ... .
9d. per 1,000words;
Novel and Story Work
gº
32
General Copying
y?
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
1/Specimens and Price List on application.
2
AUTHors' TYPEwriting.
DETAILS,
in
OF COST,
; ..,
09 0 l 3
6 7.
§
0. º 0 O 0.
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
of
AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-04-01
Volume
19
Issue
7
Pages
Page range in volume
165–196
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090401
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
Vol. XIX. —No. 7. APRIL 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... * c & tº º º tº º 0 * tº e tº º º tº gº tº tº us & ... 155 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * tº dº º * Gº tº ... 184
Committee Notes e tº gº * * * • . . . . . . * * * tº º a ... 167 Stamping Music..., & º • * * * * * * * * * * * * & º e ... 184
Report on the Sevenpenny Cloth-bound Copyright Novel ... 169 The Reading Branch ... * * * * * * & © e. tº gº º * * * ... 184
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 172 “The Author" ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 184
Books published in America by Members ... * = * & © tº ... 174 Remittances * * * tº e e tº gº º tº gº º * * e & e e tº º º ... 184
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... tº º gº º ºg & ... 175 General Notes ... tº e º tº º º tº e tº tº ſº º tº º q * * * ... 185
Paris Notes * & © gº tº º tº º ſº * * * e º sº tº º & * & e ... 178 Committee Elections ... * * * a s g * * * * * * * is º ... 186
United States Notes ... * * * & gº & * * * tº e º & e e ... 170 The Annual General Meeting ... * * * tº $ tº * * * * * g. ... 187
British Authors and American Copyright... tº gº º * * * ... 181 Fragments of Centenary Ode on Edgar Allan Poe & sº º ... 189
The Berlin International Copyright Conference ... tº sº º ... 181 Colonial Sales ... gº º e * * * © tº e e tº ge tº º º tº $ tº ... 190
How to Use the Society & sº a tº is ſº tº º º & © º tº e e ... 183 An Optimist's View of our Decadent Drama * * * tº a ge ... 191
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº gº & tº e º º, º e ... 183 The Letterpress Merchants ... tº º te tº $ tº * * * tº º ... 193
Warnings to Dramatic Authors * * * * * * tº gº º tº º q ... 183 Correspondence ... tº ºn 8 * * * * * * * * * e tº º tº 9 tº ... 194
Registration of Scenarios * * * tº º is * * * * * * * * ... 184
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. -
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s. -
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. .
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 164 (#216) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šariety of Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
SIDNEY LEE.
MBS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. -
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY Norm AN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c."
SIDNEY WEBB.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J. H. YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres.
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
G-TEROIEv, G-IET:
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TWAIN’).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHA wy.
IMCIEERIET)ITH, C - IMC-
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
| MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTEIUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
IDRAIVIATIC SUB-COIVIMITTEE.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY EIAMILTON.
A. W. PINERO.
| CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Ilincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. - & 9
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, S, or EY's GATE, S.W.
## p. 165 (#217) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX. —No. 7.
APRIL 1ST, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
+ OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
* —º- -- a
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-o-
– ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
Vol. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—6–e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND,
—e—º-e—
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
() the Pension Fund of the Society, after
- the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
3350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 24%.............................. #1,000 0 ()
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli- *
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11.
War Loan ................. • * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 (0
## p. 166 (#218) ############################################
166 TISIES A UITSIOR,
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates ............... £200 0 0 Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald D.
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed Jan. 31, Anon. . - te
Stock .................................... 200 0 0 Jan. 31, Kelly, W. P.
Glasgow and South-Western Railway Jan. 31, Cotesworth, Miss . -
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 0 0 Feb. 1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
New Zealand 34%. Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6 Feb. 1, Dawson, Warrington
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Feb. 4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Corporation of Ilondon 24% Stock, Feb. 19, Paget, Mrs. Gerald
1927–57 .................... . . . . . . . . . . 438 2 4 Feb. 20, Andrews, C. C.
— March 5, Speed, Lancelot
Total ............... £3,815 1 0 March 8, Calderon, George
= March 8, Jackson, C. S. . • *
March 9, Young, Col. George F., C.B.
March 10, Sullivan, Herbert .
March 11, Merritt, Mrs. Anna Lea
March 22, Dale, T. F. tº •
Subscriptions.
1908.
Tec. 1, Sachs, E. T. e
Dec. 1, Truman, Miss Olivia
1)ec. 3, Yolland, Miss E. © g
J)ec. 4, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . º *
Dec. 4, Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
Dec. 4, Anon. . . º º e
Dec. 7, Westrup, Miss Margaret
Dec. 7, Lynch, H. T. B., M.P.
Dec. 8, Caillard, Miss E. M.
f)ec. 8, Askew, Claude
Dec. 8, Felkin, A. L. .
I)ec. 9, Rosetti, W. M. º
IDec. 9, Miller, Miss Esther .
Dec. 11, Woodward, Miss Ida ©
I)ec. 12, Mann, Mrs. Mary E. Dec. 9, Lefroy, Mrs. . ſº
T}ec. 12, Lack, H. Lambert . © Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose
Dec. 14, Winchilsea and Nottingham, Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston
The Countess of g Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E.
Dec. 14, Sinclair, Miss May Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M. º -
Dec. 14, Weyman, Stanley . Dec. 14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
Dec. 17, Macpherson, John F. Dec. 14, Oppenheim, E. C.
Dec. 17, Hills, Mrs. Martha Dec. 16, Blake, J. P. .
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs. . Dec. 18, Tansley, A. G. . º e
Dec. 22, Miles, Bertram © Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
Dec. 23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen . Dec. 19, Todd, John L. . e ©
I 909. Dec. 21, White, Percy
Donations.
1908.
Dec. 7, Hood, Francis e
Dec. 7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd
Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. . e
Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott
Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Dec. 7, Montrésor, Miss F. F.
Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H.
Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten.
Dec. 9, Y. F. S.
:-
-II
Jan. 1, Twycross, Miss M. 0 5 0 Dec. 23, Vance, Louis J.
Jan. 2, Macquarie, Arthur . 0 10 6 Dec. 28, Guthrie, Anstey .
Jan. 4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley O 5 0 Dec. 29, Robarts, Miss Edith
Jan. 4, Phipson, Miss Emma 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Coke, Desmond
Jan. 4, Middlemass, Miss Jean () 5 0 Dec. 30, Mackenzie, Miss J.
Jan. 4, Pott, J. A. 1 0 0 Dec. 30, Lathbury, Miss Eva
Jan. 4, Miller, Mrs. º O 5 0 Dec. 31, Egbert, Henry
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W. . O 5 () 1909.
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S. 0 5 0 Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph 0 1 0 Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. .
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. . º 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis ©
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M. 0 7 6 Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard O 5 0 Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward . 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. e
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A. 0 10 6 Jan. 5, Bradgate, Mrs.
I
1
l
:
I
1.
## p. 167 (#219) ############################################
TRIE AUTHOR,
167
S.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
6, Leach, Henry
6, Cullen, H. N. e g &
6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Alfred, P.C., etc.
7, Underdown, Miss Emily
8, Omond, T. S. g
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney .
9, Stockley, Mrs. -
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur
18, “Austin Clare’” . &
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
23, Brown, R. Grant , &
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . & g
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
4, Cousland, W. M. g
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert I,
6, Todhunter, John
6, Pettigrew, W. F.
8, Russell, G. H. º
8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
8, Dutton, Miss Annie
8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss
11, Steward, Miss E. M.
11, Rumble, Mrs. .
15, Beveridge, A. S. .
16, Toplis, Miss Grace
19, Wilkinson, D.
Feb. 24, Landa, Mrs. tº º º
Feb. 26, Fitz Gerald, Mrs. . tº &
March 2, Tadema, Miss Laurence Alma
March 2, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie.
March 4, Henry, Miss Alice
March 4, Wilson, Edwin
March 5, Hardy, Harold
March 9, Crozier, Dr. Beattie
March 9, Ross, Miss Janet
March 15, Gregory, Lady .
º
I
º
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
J a ſl.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb,
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
1
l
l
:
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the May issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular in November amounts to about £75, the
total amount of donations to £126. .
We regret that we omitted Mrs. Miller's annual
subscription of 5s. from the list of new subscribers
during the month of January.
comMITTEE NOTEs.
—º-º-º-
A T the meeting of the committee of the society
held on March 1, nineteen members and
three associates were elected, bringing the
total elections for the current year up to sixty-six.
Seventeen members resigned, bringing the resigna-
tions for the current year to forty-five. This total,
though large, is not unusual in the first quarter of
the year, when the applications for subscriptions are
sent out. We would remind our readers that in
the February issue of The Aufhor the committee
made a statement with regard to the re-election of
members, and pointed out the practice which
they feel bound to adopt in these cases. At
, this meeting they settled the form of a circular to
be sent to those members who intimate their inten-
tion to resign ; but they desire to impress upon all
members that where the society’s aid is called
for, prior consideration will be given to the claims
of those who are constant and steady supporters
of the Society. The larger the society grows the
greater is the obligation which the counmittee
feel to protect the interests of those who have
supported the society continuously without waiting
until its help was essential to them in respect of
the maintenance of their copyright property.
It will be remembered that the sub-committee
appointed to consider the question of the sale of
cheap books postponed sending in their report
until the March meeting. The report was laid
before the committee and discussed. It was
ordered to be printed, and appears in full in
another column of the present issue.
The sub-committee which had been formed,
consisting of delegates from the various bodies
interested in copyright property, held its first
meeting at the society's office on the 23rd day
of February. Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr. E. J.
Macgillivray represented the Society of Authors.
Sir Alfred Bateman was elected chairman. After
some discussion of the contents of the Blue Book
dealing with the Berlin Conference which had just
been issued, it was decided that the committee
should adjourn till the 31st of March in order to
give the delegates time to study the contents of
the Blue Book and receive instructions from the
managing committees of the various bodies they
represented. Sir Alfred Bateman reported to the
committee of management what had taken place. He
stated that there appeared to be three most important
points in regard to the Berlin Conference. The
first was the duration of copyright, the second, the
inclusion of mechanical reproductions in copyright
property, and the third, which referred particularly
to the position of Great Britain, the possibility of
obtaining Colomial support to a Uniform Copyright
## p. 168 (#220) ############################################
168
TISIE AUTISIOR.
Law. He explained that a Departmental Com-
mittee had been called by the Government to
consider the Berlin Convention and the Blue
Book ; that it would be necessary for the Society
of Authors and the joint sub-committee to collect
and put before the Departmental Committee evi-
dence on the main points that might arise, and
he desired especially to have the support of the
committee of management on the three points he
mentioned. The committee agreed that uni-
formity in copyright law was of the greatest
importance if it were to be of international value,
and approved the term of life and fifty years;
they approved the proposal to bring mechanical
reproductions under the copyright law ; and
trusted the sub-committee would use its best
endeavours to obtain the support of the Colonies
towards uniform legislation. With these instruc-
tions the delegates will again meet the other
members of the joint sub-committee and will
proceed to take what action the sub-committee
may think fit towards copyright legislation.
The Secretary next reported the action taken
with regard to the reconstitution of the dramatic
sub-committee. In regard to the nominees for the
dramatic sub-committee the candidates chosen at
the last meeting had been approved by the com-
mittee presided over by Mr. Pinero. These names
were submitted to the committee of management
and were approved.
Counsel's opinion on the important case of
dramatic copyright mentioned in the last issue of
The Author was then laid before the committee,
and as this opinion was favourable the committee
decided to support the appeal on behalf of the
member concerned.
The next point before the committee was the
form in which certain questions relating to authors’
property and income tax should be put in the
House of Commons. The secretary was instructed
to draft the questions for the committee's considera-
tion. A letter on the subject from Mr. A. E. W.
Mason, M.P., was read. The committee decided to
forward him the questions as soon as they had
been drafted. -
During the month the secretary had drafted a
formal agreement for musical composers, and had
discussed the same with Sir Charles Williers
Stanford. Sir Charles had expressed certain
Views as to the position of composers at the
present time in the matter of publication. These
views the secretary laid before the committee,
and it was decided to obtain counsel's opinion
on the drafting of certain clauses which would
protect the composer under the present conditions
of the trade. The chairman stated that he had
been in correspondence with Sir C. Stanford
and Mr. MacEwen, the secretary of the Society of
British Composers, with a view to the stronger
representation of musical composers on the musical
sub-committee, and an arrangement on the same
lines as that concluded with the dramatists was
under discussion. g
Various cases came before the committee.
The first case, the secretary was pleased to state,
had been withdrawn by the member concerned,
owing to the fact that the publishers were pro.
ceeding to carry out the contract which they had
entered into. The member thanked the society
for the pressure which had been brought to bear in
the matter.
In the second case, counsel's opinion was read to
the committee, advising that it was impossible in
the present circumstances to take action on behalf
of the member whose books were involved. The
committee decided, therefore, to act on counsel’s
advice, and abandon the matter for the present.
The next was a curious case of infringement of
a member's rights in Denmark. The opinion of
the Danish lawyer, unfavourable to the member's
claim, was laid before the committee, but he
stated that he would be in London in March,
When he would discuss the legal position further
With the Society’s representative. Accordingly,
the committee instructed the secretary to meet the
lawyer, and to report to them at their next meeting.
At the request of the Earl of Wemyss certain
resolutions for the better representation of the
interests of public bodies in the House of Lords
that he proposed to place before that House were
laid before the committee of management. The
secretary was instructed to convey to his Lordship
the committee's approval of his proposals.
A further sum was sanctioned to be spent on
office furniture.
—º-º-º-
PENSION Fu ND COMMITTEE.
I.
At the meeting of the pension fund committee,
held at the society's offices on Monday, March I,
the secretary reported the action the trustees had
taken at the beginning of the year after considering
the financial position of the fund. He stated that
a sum of £350 had been invested in the Corporation
of London 2% per Cent. Stock 1927—1957, and
that there was a further sum of £100 per annum
at the disposal of the pension fund committee
should any suitable application come before them.
The committee then proceeded to consider the
application of Dr. J. Beattie Crozier, and allotted
him a pension of £50 a year, commencing from
the March quarter. He mentioned also the satis-
factory response which had been received to the
circular which was sent out at the end of 1908.
## p. 169 (#221) ############################################
TISIES A DITISIORs
169
II.
The committee met again on March 19 to
consider an application received since their last
meeting from Mr. Richard Whiteing, and allotted
him a pension of £50 per annum, commencing
from the March quarter.
––––
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE newly formed dramatic sub-committee
held its first meeting at the offices of the society,
39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., on
Thursday, March 11, at four o'clock. It was
decided to adjourn the election of the chairman
for the current year until the next meeting.
The first matter for consideration was the Berlin
Convention and the Government Blue Book relating
thereto. The secretary explained that a Depart-
mental Committee had been formed in order to
consider the details of the Convention with a view
to the alteration of the present copyright law, and
that evidence would be taken by that committee
from the various bodies and individuals interested
in copyright property. He added that it would be
necessary, in order that the interests of dramatists
should be satisfactorily represented, that the sub-
committee should consider the Blue Book, and
should, if possible, come to some unanimous
decision as to the points which it was desirable to
lay before the Departmental Committee; he further
stated that delegates should be appointed to put
forward the committee's wiews. After some dis-
cussion, the members of the committee decided to
ask Sir W. S. Gilbert and Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr
to undertake the duty. The secretary was
instructed in the meantime to forward copies of
the Blue Book to all the members of the dramatic
sub-committee for consideration, in order that
they might be in a position, at their next meeting,
to discuss the points which should be emphasised
in the interests of dramatic authors.
The dramatic pamphlet which had been settled
by the former sub-committee was laid on the table,
and the secretary explained what work had already
been done, and what remained to be done upon it.
It was decided that the members should be supplied
with copies with a view to enable them, at the
next meeting, to go through the publication in
detail. -
The secretary reported on an important case
which had been causing the committee of manage-
ment and the dramatic sub-committee no small
anxiety during the past three or four months, and
on which two opinions had been taken from pro-
minent American lawyers. He stated that, in all
probability, the case would now be terminated
satisfactorily on behalf of the member whose
property was involved, owing to a recent decision
in the United States Courts. An article on this
decision will be printed in The Author.
A proposal of one of the members for the
registration of plays was also considered. The
Committee expressed their thanks to the member
for bringing the matter to their notice, but con-
sidered that his proposal was covered by the existing
arrangements for the registration of scenarios.
— — —4----tº- e.
REPORT ON THE SEVENPENNY CLOTH-
BOUND COPYRIGHT NOVEL.
—º-º-º-
ON December 21, 1908, we attended a meet-
ing at 39, Paternoster Row, on the invitation
of Mr. Longman, and were met there by Mr.
Longman, Mr. Macmillan, Mr. Reginald Smith,
Mr. Methuen and Mr. Hutchinson.
These gentlemen called our attention to the effect
of the issue by the firm of Nelson of Edinburgh of
copyright novels bound in cloth at 7d. net, and
urged us, on the following grounds, to use our
influence to dissuade authors from adopting this
form of publication :-
1. That the present customary price of 6s. could
not be maintained in competition with a new
customary price of 7d., as bookbuyers would
not only prefer to wait for the sevenpenny
edition, but would receive an impression that 6s.
is an excessive price for a novel ;
2. That as novels at 7d. could make a profit
only on condition of attaining a very large circula-
tion, the substitution of that price for 6s. would
make it impossible to publish many novels which
at present readily find a publisher, and in particular
would make it much more difficult for novices to
get their first books brought out at the publisher's
risk ; -
3. That the soundness of these views is proved
by the fact that during the past year booksellers
have found great difficulty in disposing of 6s.
novels;
4. That any author allowing a novel to be sold
at 7d. will find the sales of his next book at 6s.
suffering a considerable decrease.
In the course of the discussion which ensued, it
was agreed by the publishers present that flimsy
sixpenny editions in paper covers do not injure the
sale of 6s. books. Later on we shall see that this
view is not shared by the booksellers. But no
objection was made by the publishers to 1s. books
or to any of the intermediate prices. It was the
clothbound book of good appearance at 7d. that
was alleged to be mischievous.
Later on we took an opportunity of informing
ourselves of the position from the point of view of
## p. 170 (#222) ############################################
170
TISIES A UITISIOR.
the advocates of the sevenpenny books. We were
informed that the manufacture of these books has
been organised on the most elaborate modern
methods by costly machinery which dispenses with
hand labour, and which involves at the outset a
command of capital on a scale which places it
beyond the competition of ordinary book-manu-
facturing businesses. There is, therefore, no
likelihood of the system being discontinued, as
the machinery already in existence is too costly to
be abandoned, and its output is so large that the
lowest possible prices are necessary to enable a
sufficient quantity to be sold to keep the plant
fully employed. Besides, there are already many
copyright novels in the market at 7d., under con-
tracts with the publisher which presumably secure
him against the author's withdrawal. All that
can be done, therefore, is for authors to refuse to
enter into such contracts in future.
Is this advisable 2 It is admitted that the
majority of novels published are dead, for business
purposes, before the end of two years, as far as the
ordinary 6s. edition is concerned. They can, how-
ever, if they are good stories, be revived by a cheap
edition, and yield to the author a further harvest
and a valuable advertisement. So far both the 6s.
publishers and the sevenpenny ones are agreed. The
difference of opinion is that the 6s. publishers con-
tend that the cheap reprint must be a sixpenny one,
bound in paper and unfit for the library shelf,
whereas the sevenpenny publishers believe in the
cloth-bound, permanent, and presentable volume
retailed at 7d. Thus the dispute is not as to
whether there should be cheap reprints or not,
but only as to whether the reprints should be
“cheap and nasty” or cheap and nice.
Obviously it would need very strong evidence to
persuade authors to sacrifice their artistic instincts
so far as to choose the former alternative. They
would choose it only under the pressure of a con-
clusive proof of serious pecuniary loss; and it is
practically impossible fo convince any author that
the revival of a dead book, accompanied by a
substantial advance on account of royalties, will
damage him financially. But the issue of a cheap
edition whilst the 6s. edition is still alive is quite
another matter. The next step in our investigation
convinced us that though an attempt to suppress
cheap editions altogether would be neither successful
nor commendable, they should certainly be withheld
during the lifetime of the 6s. edition.
This next step was a conference with representa-
tives of The Associated Booksellers of Great Britain
and Ireland. The president, Mr. Henry W. Keay,
with Mr. Hanson and Mr. B. H. Blackwell, were
good enough to meet us and place before us
communications from twenty-six booksellers
throughout the kingdom, besides discussing the
matter with
experience.
In the main the evidence of the booksellers
bears out the argument of the publishers. The
sevenpenny cloth-bound novel has the effect of
making the public complain of the 4s. 6d. (6s.)
novel as too dear. Customers wait for the cheap
edition ; and Several provincial booksellers have
given up stocking 68. books altogether. Practically
the only dissentients are the large firms with many
bookstalls and shops throughout the country, such
as Messrs. Smith & Son and Messrs. Wyman.
They do not find that the sevenpenny has inter-
fered with the 6s. novel. They declare that each
appeals to a different public.
The booksellers do not distinguish the sixpenny
paper reprint from the sevenpenny cloth-bound one
as confidently as the publishers. They are generally
of opinion that all cheap reprints make it more
difficult to sell at 4s. 6d., and they applaud the
practice of Miss Marie Corelli in abstaining alto-
gether from cheap editions. They also differ from
the publishers in having no hope of stopping the
sevenpenny reprint. Too many of their members
have already ceased to stock 6s. books and thus
become dependent on the lower prices to make any
such step acceptable to them. What they desire is
a time limit within which they can assure their
customers that there is no possibility of a cheap
edition appearing. Without any prompting from
us they suggested two years as a suitable period.
Our conclusions are as follows:–
1. Making all allowances for such concurrent
causes of the slump in 6s. books as reckless over-
production by publishers at certain seasons, and
retrenchment of expenditure by purchasers owing
to bad trade, and for doubts cast on the reality of
the slump by one London bookseller in a large way
of business who reports a revival of demand for 68.
books, as well as for the opinion quoted above of
the firms of Smith and Wyman, we are convinced
that the standard price of 6s. has been shaken by
the sevenpenny novel in the case of booksellers
keeping a single shop and depending on the custom
of people of moderate or slender incomes ; and as
this is still the typical means of distributing books
in the kingdom, we recommend the establishment
of a time limit on which the booksellers and the
public can rely as fixing the period within which it
will be impossible to obtain a cheap edition of a
new book published at 6s.
2. We suggest that this limit should be at least
two years. This period may wisely be extended at
the author's discretion in cases where the 68. edition
is still enjoying a substantial sale ; indeed, it must
be understood that the bookseller's assurance to the
purchaser that there will be no cheap edition for
two years does not imply that there will necessarily
us in the light of their own
## p. 171 (#223) ############################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
171
be one even then, as it is not clear that the policy
of maintaining a standard 6s. price for all books by
certain authors is not in their case a sound one.
The two years is therefore a minimum. In fixing
that term we have been guided by the evidence as
to the lifetime of an average 6s. book.
taken it as being, roughly, about eighteen months.
In view of the terms offered to authors for seven-
penny reprints, we doubt whether a longer time
limit than two years would be faithfully observed ;
and without such observance the usage could not
be created ; for the assurances of booksellers as to
the impossibility of cheap editions being obtainable
in less than two years would soon be contradicted
by the evidence of their own shelves.
3. We suggest that steps should be taken by the
Committee of Management of the Society of Authors
to ascertain how far the members are prepared to
pledge themselves to observe the suggested time
limit. A similar inquiry by the Publishers’
Association would complete the evidence as to
the possibility of establishing a firm usage in the
book market.
We add the following general comments for the
information of authors.
The 6s, edition is very largely a circulating
library edition. The advocates of the sevenpenny
book estimate the proportion at 80 per cent. to the
libraries and 20 per cent. to the public. Among the
publishers hostile to the sevenpenny book, one went
so far in the opposite direction as to put the pro-
portion at half and half. These are probably the
limits. Obviously the proportion varies from book
to book according to the impatience of the public
to read the book or its desire to keep it when read.
But all the estimates left the average 6s. book
practically dependent on the circulating library for
its feasibility as a commercial enterprise. As the
library subscriber does not care what a book costs,
and has therefore no inducement to wait for the
cheap edition, novelty is much more important to
the libraries than cheapness. To the bookseller
cheapness is more important than novelty. Many
booksellers report that they have given up stocking
68. books; but all libraries have to stock them.
Therefore it may be said that the average 6s, book
depends for its existence on the libraries. Now if
a new book can be obtained for 7d. in a form and
binding actually more convenient and attractive
than the 6s. form, and not less permanent, many
library subscribers will buy it, and thus reduce the
quantity ordered by the libraries. A point may be
reached in this process at which the 6s, edition is
not worth producing ; and this means that many
books which are now only produced because of the
high rate of profit at 6s, and the demand of the
libraries, would not be produced at all unless the
publisher were guaranteed against the appearance
We have
of a cheap edition for as long as he has any expecta-
tion of selling at 68. Such expectation in the case
of an average book is negligible after the lapse of
eighteen months or so.
The buyers of sevenpenny novels arean increasing
public, who buy to read, and to keep, and to read
again. We have evidence before us, which we have no
reason to doubt, that a novel re-issued at 7d. keeps
its place, and does not die—at all events, not so
SOon as its 6s. forerunner.
The public which is able and willing to pay 7d.,
but not more, for a good novel, is said to be an
increasing and intelligent public, discriminating
keenly between books, but comparatively indifferent
to the names and reputations of the authors.
It is not contended by the sevenpenny publishers
that authors could get a living at present by writing
Sevenpenny books. The sevenpenny book, so far, is
always a reprint ; and it is assumed that the author
has already been remunerated, wholly or in part,
for the work of writing it by the sale of the first
edition at 68. or some such comparatively high
price.
There is, therefore, no question as yet of publish
ing in the first instance at 7d.
The difficulty at present in the way of such
a publication is that the improvement in the
machinery of production has not been accom-
panied by any corresponding development of the
means of distribution. The business of book-
Selling remains much as it was when the mass of
the population could not read. There are millions
of potential readers in the country who cannot get
books for want of bookshops. The readers are
there, and the machinery capable of supplying the
books is there ; but the means of bringing the two
together is still to seek ; and for this reason, what-
ever policy authors may adopt as to reprints, they
must maintain the 6s. standard for first editions,
for at least two years, until a great development in
the business of book distribution creates circulations
of a magnitude at present out of the question.
(Signed) ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.
MAURICE FIEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
—6—Q-e—
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author thirteen cases
have come before the secretary. Four of these
related to the recovery of money. In two the
secretary has been successful ; the cheques have
been obtained and forwarded to the members. In
one of the two remaining cases the secretary
has received an answer, and negotiations for a
settlement are pending. The other dispute is
## p. 172 (#224) ############################################
172
THE AUTHOR.
against a New Zealand paper, and must necessarily
take some time. Three members desired the
assistance of the society to recover their MSS.
The secretary has settled two, and the MSS. have
been forwarded to the members. The remaining
one has only just come into the office. Out of
four claims for accounts two have been disposed
of, the other two have only recently come to hand ;
but in one of these the publisher has promised to
forward the accounts in the course of a few days.
Of two claims for infringement of copyright, one
has only just come into the office; but, as it relates
to a matter in France, it will take some little time
to negotiate, as the papers must go through the
hands sf the society’s French lawyer. The other is
a curious case. An agent in England sold an article
to an American magazine of high standing, without
the sanction of the author, and has received money
in payment from the magazine. It is possible
that some question may arise as to whether
the author had copyright in the article in the
United States. Even assuming that such copy-
right did not exist, although the agent is within
his legal rights, the course he has thought fit to
adopt is hardly fair either to the author or to the
magazine to which he sold the article, as the
magazine had no knowledge of the peculiar situa-
tion. At present the agent is the only one who
has benefited, which he has done to the extent of
ten dollars.
The only cases left open from the former month
are two in the United States. In one of these
there is very little prospect of a satisfactory con-
clusion, as it has come to the knowledge of the
secretary, through a correspondent in New York,
that the delinquent—an author's agent—has left
his address, and cannot be found. The other case
deals with the return of MSS.
The chairman has sanctioned one case in the
county court. It had been impossible for the
secretary to obtain the money due by application
to the editor of the magazine. The matter will be
carried through in due course.
—º-º-º-
March Elections.
Calderon, George . Heathland Lodge,
Hampstead Heath,
N.W.
Calvert, Albert F. Royston, E to n
Avenue, N.W.
Carton, R. C. . e . The Red Lodge,
Springfield Park,
Acton.
Compton - Rickett, Sir 100, Lancaster Gate,
Joseph, D.L., M.P. . W.
Cooper, Charles S.
Deery, Hugh . º e
Fountain, Paul
Gallatly, James M.
Gell, Miss Edith M. (Edna
Wallace) . e
Hamel, Herbert G. de
Hedgeock, Frank A.
Jackson, C. S. . e
Longgarde, Madame Lon-
gard de (Dorothea
Gerard) e o e
Pool, The Rev. John J.,
F.R.G.S. e e e
Raleigh, Cecil . e º
“Dewhurst,” Ches-
hunt, Herts.
Ballintra, co.Donegal,
Ireland.
8, Raby Road, New
Malden, Surrey.
37, Torring to n
Square, W.C.
6, St. Stephen's
Square, Bayswater.
43, Argyll Road, Ken-
sington, W.
44, Boulevard de Port
Royal, Paris,
France.
25, Nightingale Place,
Woolwich.
3, Finsbury Square,
E.C. -
2, Brunswick Place,
Regent's Park.
Sullivan, Herbert T. . Manor House, Bright-
lingsea.
Thompson, Harold Stuart. Forest View, Wale
Road, Upper Park-
Stone.
Wigram, Miss Eirene Broomfield, Wey-
bridge.
Wilson, Edwin (Paul Hin-
derwell)
Young, Colonel G. F., C.B.
Ivyleigh, Batley.
51, Via de' Serragli,
Florence.
(Two members do not desire their names or
addresses published.)
OP-e—sº
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—t-Q-0–
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers, to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
aCCurate.
ART
A PopUIAR HANDBOOK To THE NATIONAL GALLERY, in-
cluding, by special permission, Notes collected from the
Works of JoHN RUSKIN. Compiled by E. T. COOK.
Vol. I. Foreign Schools. Seventh Edition. 73 × 5.
775 pp. Macmillan. 108. n.
## p. 173 (#225) ############################################
TISIE AUTHOR.
173
EL GRECO. An Account of his Life and Works. By A. F.
CALVERT and C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY. With 136
Reproductions from his most celebrated Pictures. 73 ×
5. (The Spanish Series.) Lane. 3s. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIVES OF THE BRITISH SAINTS. The Saints of
Wales and Cornwall, and such Irish Saints as have
Dedications in Britain. By S. BARING GOULD and
J. FISHER. In Four Vols. Vol. II. C. E. 104 × 6}.
477 pp. C. J. Clark, 65, Chancery Lane, W.C. 10s. 6d. n.
PESTALOZZI : HIS LIFE AND WORK. By H. HOLMAN.
7% × 5. vii. -- 318 pp. Longmans. 38. In.
ELIZA BRIGHTwièN. The Life and Thoughts of a
Naturalist. Edited by W. H. CHESSON. With Intro-
duction and Epilogue by EDMUND GOSSE. 8% × 5%.
215 pp. Unwin. 58. n.
A BISHOP IN THE ROUGH. Edited by the Rev. D.
WALLACE DUTHIE. With a Preface by the Right Rev.
the Lord Bishop of Norwich. 83 × 53. 386 pp. Smith,
Elder. 7s. 6d. n.
VINCENZO For PA OF BRESCIA, FounDER OF THE
LOMBARD SCHOOL. HIS LIFE AND WORK. By CON-
STANCE JOCELYN FFOULKES and MONSIGNOR RODOLFO
MAIOCCHI, D.D., Rector of the Collegio Borromeo, Pavia.
Based on Research in the Archives of Milan, Pavia,
Brescia, and Genoa, and on the Study of all his known
works, with 15 Photogravures, over 70 Illustrations in
half tone, and nearly 100 Documents. John Lane.
#5 5.S. n.
GLIMPSES OF THE TWENTIES.
9 × 53. 372 pp. Constable.
DICTIONARY OF
By WILLIAM ToyNBEE.
12s. 6d. n.
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XIII. Masquerier-Myles. 9% × 6%.
1359 pp. Smith, Elder. 158. m.
DRAMATIC.
LANCELOT AND ELAINE : A PLAY IN FIVE ACTS. By
MORLEY STEYNOR. London : George Bell & Sons.
LANCELOT AND GUENEVERE : A PLAY IN A PROLOGUE
AND FOUR ACTs. By MORLEY STEYNOR. London :
George Bell & Sons.
PLAYS : THE SILVER BOX ;
JOY ;
GALSWORTHY, 7 × 5}.
STRIFE. By JoHN
294 pp.
Duckworth. 63.
EIDUCATIONAL.
|FRENCH AND ENGLISH PARALLELS.
By F. R. M.
IFURSDON. Methuen & Co. 3s. 6d. m.
FICTION.
FRATERNITY. By JOHN GALSWORTHY, 7} x 5.
Heinemann, 68.
JIMBO: A Fantasy. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD. 8 × 5}.
258 pp. Macmillan. 3s. 6d. m.
THE ROYAL END. By HENRY HARLAND.
320 pp. Hutchinsom. 6s.
THE PILGRIM's MARCH. By H. H. BASHFORD. 73 × 5.
345 pp. Melrose. 6s.
ARAMINTA. By J. C. SNAITH.
Elder. 6s. -
THE WORLD, THE FLESH, AND THE CASINo. By
GERTRUDE WARDEN. 73 x 5. 318 pp. John Long.
68.
SNow-Bound : The Record of a Theatrical Touring Party.
By BRAM STOKER, 7} × 5. 256 pp. Collier.
18., n.
SANDFORD OF MERTON
BELINDA BLINDERS.
7# x 5.
346 pp.
73 × 5.
73 × 5.
371 pp. Smith,
AND THE SMART SET. By
Edited by DESMOND CokE.
122 pp. Chapman & Hall. 28. m.
THE YELLOW GOD. By H. RIDER HAGGARD, 73 × 5.
352 pp. Cassell. 6s.
POMP AND CIRCUMISTANCE. By DoROTHEA GERARD.
7# × 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE VICISSITUDEs of FLYNN. By BART KENNEDY.
7} x 5. 283 pp. Nash. 6s.
DAPHNE IN FITZROY STREET.
417 pp. George Allen. 6s.
THE NEW JUNE. By HENRY NEwBoI.T. 7.
386 pp. Blackwood. 6s.
THE DEGENERATE. By FRED WHISHAw. 73 × 5.
311 pp. Everett. 6s.
THE HAPPY ELOPEMENT. By E. H. LACON WATSON:
73 × 5. 319 pp. Brown, Langham. 6s.
MRS. WHISTON's Hous E PARTY. By THOMAS Cobb.
7% x 5. 294 pp. Everett. 6s.
By JoHN BLOUNDELLE-BURTON.
By E. NESBIT. 74 × 5.
X O.
#
WITHIN FOUR WALLS.
73 x 5. 359 pp. John Milne. 6s.
THE DUKE IN THE SUBURBs. By EDGAR WALLACE.
7# × 5. 304 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF LADY DIANA. By RoPERT
MACHRAY. 7} x 5. 308 pp. Everett. 6s.
THE PRINCE's PRANKS. By CHARLEs LOWE. 73 × 5}.
31.4 pp. John Lane. 6s.
FELIX STONE. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEw. 7; x 5.
320 pp. Everett.
NOBLESSE OBLIGE. By M. E. FRANCIS (Mrs. Francis
Blundell). 73 x 5. 362 pp. John Long. 6s.
NIGHTSHADE. By ROY HORNIMAN. 73 × 5. 266 pp.
Sisleys. 6s.
SEEKERS : A Romance of the Balkans. By FRANK SAVILE.
7# x 5. 320 pp. Arnold. 6s.
THE JUNE PRINCESS. By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY. 73 ×
43, 429 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
THE KING's CAUSE. By W. E. GROGAN, 73 × 5. 312 pp.
Milne. 68. -
TOMMY AND A TOWER. By FERGUS GRAHAMI.
Nutt. 2s.
THE LOVE STORY OF ST. BEL. By BERNARD CAPEs.
7# x 5. 313 pp. Methuen. 6s.
MONEY. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.
pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
300 pp.
* ~ 4× KY a
7; x 5. 383
FORESTRY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, Native and
Acclimatized. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W. P.
WESTELL, F.L.S. Part I. 12 x 9. 12 pp. Dent. 1s. m.
I/ITERARY.
THE WANDER YEARS. Being some account of Journeys
into Life, Letters, and Art. By J. H. Yox ALL, M.P.
83 × 5+, 329 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. n.
THE GATE OF DEATH. A. Diary by A. C. BBNSON. Second
Edition. 84 × 53. 231 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
&
HINTS ON House FURNISHING. By W. SHAw SPARROW.
9 × 64. 309 pp. Nash. 7s. 6d. n.
THE CHURCHES OF EXETER. By BEATRIX F. CRESSWELL.
9 × 53. James G. Commim, Exeter. 7s. 6d. n.
MUSIC.
MoRN AND EVE, by ROBERT GOLDBECK and L. BUDGEN ;
FREDDIE's GARDEN, by ROBERT GOLDBECK and L.
BUDGEN ; RUB-A-DUB, DUB : THE SUNBEAMS, by R.
GOLDBECK and L. BUDGEN. Bradford : Crewsher & Co.
2d. each.
CHANSON D’AMOUR, for Violim and Pianoforte. By
THEODORE HOLLAND. Schott & Co. 2s. n.
## p. 174 (#226) ############################################
174
THE AUTHOR.
* NAVAL.
THE STORY OF THE SUBMARINE FROM THE EARLIEST
AGES TO THE PRESENT DAY. By COLONEL C. FIELD.
Sampson, Low & Co. 6s. m.
PAMPHILETS.
THE GERMAN STATE INSURANCE SYSTEM. By E. GRANT
PIOOPER. Effingham Wilsom. 1s. m.
POETRY.
By A. Maquarie. 7 x 43.
THE VOICE IN THE CLIFF.
London : Simpkin.
51 pp. Florence : The Olive Press.
ls, n.
PoliticAL.
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
*—e-º-e——
BIOGRAPHY.
SOME EMINENT WICTORIANS.
the World of art and letters.
Scribners. $3.50 m.
AUBREY BEARDSLEY. . By ROBERT Ross. With 16 full
page illustrations and a revised iconography by AYMER.
YALLANCE, 112 pp. John Lane & Co. $i.25 n.
THE LIFE OF FRANCIS PLACE, 1771–1854. By GRAHAM
WALLAS. 405 pp. Longmans, Green & Co. $l n.
DRAMA.
An Episode in the History of a
Boston. Walter H. Baker & Co.
FICTION.
By M. A. BELLOC LowNDES.
$1.50.
Personal recollections in
By J. W. COMYNs CARR.
THE THUNDERBoLT.
Provincial Family.
50 cents.
THE PULSE OF DIFE.
405 pp. Dodd, Mead & Co.
MAP BARBARA. By WARWICK DEEPING, 373 pp.
Harper. $1.50.
THE EXPLORER. . By W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. 297 pp.
Baker and Taylor Co. $1.50. -
THE DEVIL, IN, LONDON. . By GEORGE R. SIMs. 166 pp.
Dodge Publishing Co. $1.
PRIESTs of PROGRESS. By G. ColMoRE. 384 pp.
THE MINORITY REPORT OF THE POOR LAW COMMISSION.
Part I. The Break up of the Poor Law. Part II. The
Public Organization of the Labour Market. Edited,
with Introduction, by SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB.
9 × 53. 601 + 345 pp. 2 vols. Longmans. 12s. 6d. In.
REPRINTS.
THE WoRKs of JoBN RUskIN. Library Edition. Wols.
XXXVI. and XXXVII. Letters. Edited by E. T. Cook
and ALEXANDER WEDDERBURN. 10 × 6%. 601 + 739 pp.
Allen.
SCENES OF CLERICAL LIFE. By GEORGE ELIOT. With
an Introduction (14 pp.) by ANNIE MATHESON. 6 × 33.
424 pp. (The World's Classics.) Frowde. 13. n.
SOCIOILOGY.
THE PUBLIC HEALTH AGITATION, 1833–48. By B. L.
HUTCHINs. 73 × 5. 150 pp. Fifield. 28. 6d.
TECHNICAL,
COMPRESSED AIR WORK AND DIVING. A. Handbook for
Engineers. By G. W. M. BOYCOTT, Assoc. M. Inst. C.E.
Crosby Lockwood. 10s. 6d. n.
THEOLOGY.
The Day Book of a Country Parson. By
343 pp. Longmans.
PASTOR OvIUM.
JOHN HUNTLEY SKRINE. 8 × 53.
5s. n.
SONGS OF LOVE AND PRAISE FOR HOME SINGING.
Edited by ANNIE MATHESON. With designs by C.
ROBINSON. 64 × 4%. Dent. 23. n.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. Seventh
Edition. Translated by FERRAR FENTON, M.R.A.S.
S. W. Partridge & Co. 13. m.
THE COMPLETE BIBLE IN MODERN ENGLISH. Fourth
Edition. Translated by FERRAR FENTON, M.R.A.S.
S. W. Partridge & Co. 10s. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE NORTH COAST OF CORNWALL FROM CONSTANTINE
BAY TO CRACKINGTON HAVEN ; NEWTON ABBOT AND
ITS NEIGHBOURING WILLAGES. By BEATRIX F. CRESS-
WELL. 7% x 5. The Homeland Association. 13. In.
BRIGHTON : ITS HISTORY, ITS FOLLIES, AND ITS FASHIONS.
By LEWIS MELVILLE. 9. × .5%. 250 pp. Chapman &
Hall. 103. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
MADRID. An Historical Description and Hand-book of the
Spanish Capital. By A. F. CAL VERT. 73 × 5. 1169 pp.
453 plates. Lane.
B. W. Dodge & Co. $1.50.
ARAMINTA. By J. C. SNAITH. 423 pp.
Co. $1.50.
THE MESSAGE. By Louis TRACY,
Clode. $1.50.
THE WILD GEESE. By STANLEY J. WEYMAN. Double-
day, Page & Co. $1.50.
THE PILGRIM's MARCH. By H. H. BASHFoRD. 320 pp.
Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.
THE CONVENTIONALISTs. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON:
ST. LOUIS. B. Herder. $1.50.
THE iORGEOUS BORGIA. A romance by Justin Huntly
McCarthy. Harper. $1.50 m. &
tº LOST CABIN MINE. By F. NIVEN. John Lane.
1.50.
Moffatt, Yard &
329 pp. Edward J.
LITERARY.
PEACE AND HAPPINESS. By THE RIGHT HONBLE. THE
LORD AVEBURY, P.C., etc. 386 pp. Macmillan & Co.
$1.50 m.
MISCELLAN EOUS.
THE STORY OF PISA. By JANET ROSS and NELLY.
ERICHSEN. Macmillan. $1.50 m.
POETRY.
SALVAGE. By Owen SEAMAN.
Co. $1.25 m.
151 pp. Henry Holt &
REPRINTS.
POEMs of J. CLARE. Edited, with an Introduction, by
ARTHUR SYMONs. Oxford University Press. 90 cel,ts. n.
SCIENCE.
A TREATISE ON ZOOſ, OGY. Part I. Introduction and
Protozoa. Edited by SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER,
Macmillan. $2.25 m.
THEOLOGY.
A COMMENTARY ON THE HOLY BIBLE. By Various.
Writers. With general articles and maps. Under the
direction of the REV. J. R. DUMMELOW. Macmillan.
$2.50 m.
## p. 175 (#227) ############################################
TFIES A UTISIOR.
175
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES
—º-º-º-
R. JOHN LONG announces a new novel by
Dorothea Gerard, entitled “Pomp and
Circumstance,” which exemplifies the
disaster that follows in the train of a marriage
where there is no communion of mind or purpose.
Messrs. Crewsher & Co. have added to their
School series songs by L. Budgen and R. Goldbeck,
entitled respectively, “The Sunbeams,” “Rub-a-
dub, dub,” “Freddie's Garden,” and “Morn and
Eve.”
Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick's new novel, “The
Severins,” will appear serially in the weekly
edition of The Times, and will be published in
volume form in the autumn by Messrs. Methuen
& Co. Mrs. Sidgwick has also written a little
account of “German Life,” which will be included
in Messrs. A. and C. Black's Series, “Peeps at
Many Lands.”
Another book for children, written in collabora-
tion with Mrs. Paynter, will not be out until the
autumn.
Mrs. Sidgwick's novel, “Cynthia's Way,” which
reached a fifth impression, is just about to appear
in Nelson's Sevenpenny Reprints. A later novel,
“The Professor's Legacy,” has been bought by the
Amalgamated Press, and will appear in a cheap
form during the year.
Messrs. Crosby, Lockwood & Son have just
published a handbook for engineers on Com-
pressed Air Work and Diving, by Mr. G. W. M.
Boycott. The work comprises deep-water diving
and the use of compressed air for sinking caissons
and cylinders, and for driving subaqueous tunnels.
Perspective drawings and photographs, diagrams,
working drawings, and tables illustrate the volume,
which is published at 10s. 6d. net.
Mr. Carlton Dawe's new novel is published in
England by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., under the
title of “The New Andromeda "; and in America
by the Stuvesant Press, with the title of “The
Woman, the Nun, and the Monastery.”
Mr. G. S. Layard's new novel, “Wax,” will be
published this month by George Allen & Sons.
The adventures of the heroine include a night
spent in the weird surroundings of Madame
Tussaud's famous exhibition. Hence the title.
Mr. Werner Laurie is about to issue a shilling
edition of “The Complete Fisherman,” by W. M.
Gallich in.
A new book, by Mr. William Toynbee, entitled
“Glimpses of the Twenties,” was published last
month by Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. The
volume, which is kindred in character to the author's
“Wignettes of the Regency,” deals with the principal
personages and events of the decade preceding the
reform period, and comprises studies of George IV.,
his courtiers and principal ministers—particular
prominence being given to Castlereagh and
Canning. --
“The Stairway of Honour" is the title of a
Volume of short stories by Mrs. Stepney Rawson,
which Messrs. Mills & Boon are publishing imme-
diately. A long novel from the same writer will
be published in the summer by Messrs. Methuen.
“The Story of the Submarine,” by Colonel C.
Field, is a history of submarine navigation from
the Middle Ages to the present year. The actual
construction and work of submarines is explained,
With over one hundred sketches and diagrams,
which, however, are in no way technical.
Messrs. Schott & Co. are the publishers of
Mr. Theodore Holland's composition, “Chanson
d'Amour,” for violin and pianoforte.
The annual general meeting of the Royal
Literary Fund was held at Denison House, Vaux-
hall Bridge Road, on March 10. In the absence
of Lord Tennyson, the president of the fund, the
chair was taken by Sir Alfred Bateman. In
moving the adoption of the report, which disclosed
an actual expenditure in grants of £2,880, or
£800 more than in the previous year, the chair-
man stated that the demands made upon the fund
showed no signs of falling off, but pointed out
that whereas they used to give smaller grants to a
larger number of people, they now distributed
larger grants to a smaller number of people.
Their aim, he stated, was to relieve only those of
real literary merit, and they were now more
particular with regard to those to whom grants
were made.
The report was adopted, and Lord Tennyson
re-elected president, the proceedings being brought
to a conclusion with a vote of thanks to the
chairman. -
Following her recent lecture on Kryloff at the
Lyceum Club, Miss A. E. Keeton gave a few more
of her translations of his fables at the musical meet-
ing of the Slavonic Circle, Thursday, March 11,
at 4.30. The readings included “The Ant,”
“The Lonely Man and the Bear,” and “Trishka's
Coat.” Madame Anna Kipman also sang several
of Rubinstein's settings of Kryloff for soprano
voice and pianoforte, and other Russian songs.
Mr. Wladémir Féocritov sang bass arias from
Russian operas.
Mr. Henry Holman has written, and Messrs.
Longmans have published, a volume on Pestalozzi,
The author's aim has been to provide students with
an easy introduction to the study of educational
biography by means of appeals to original sources.
To this end full and frequent quotations are given
from Pestalozzi's own writings and from the writings
## p. 176 (#228) ############################################
176
TISIES A [ſº]HOR,
of those who knew him and worked with him.
Analyses of his theories and methods are also given
on the same lines. Combined with the above is a
connected account of his life, and an appreciation
and criticism of the man and his work.
“Sangimiguano,” by Jean Carlyle Graham and
Elizabeth M. Derbishire, is to be published at once
by Ermauno Loescher & Co., Rome, the firm which
published Mrs. Jean Carlyle Graham's former
illustrated art-history work, “The Problem of
Fiorenzo di Lorenzo of Perugia,” in 1903.
A People's Edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton's
“Complete Bible in Modern English ’ has been
published by Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., at
the price of 10s. net. The same writer’s “New
Testament in Modern English ’’ is also obtainable
from the same firm, the price being 18. net.
The latest additions to Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.'s
“Everyman's Library” are the selection of Cicero's
Letters and Essays, prefaced by the sketch written
by De Quincey ; and a selection of the series of
literary portraits by George Gilfillan typifying the
school of criticism of which he was almost the last
leader. This selection has been edited and con-
tains an introduction by Dr. Robertson Nicoll.
Mr. Lewis Melville's new book, “Brighton : its
History, its Follies and its Fashions" has recently
been published by Messrs. Chapman & Hall. The
same writer, in conjunction with his wife, has com-
piled an anthology of prose and verse passages
bearing on London. Messrs. Bell are the publishers
of the latter volume which bears the title of
“London’s Lure.”
On February 25 Mr. Cecil J. Sharp delivered
the first of three concert-lectures on the subject
of English folk-songs. At this lecture Mr.
Sharp touched upon the origin of folk-songs, and
pointed out that they belonged to the people, that
they were created as a communal effort at a time
when society was homogeneous and not individual
as now. He traced the development of the song
from the stage at which it was used to accompany
the dance, through the “acted '' songs to the
songs used to accompany an occupation, and
through the cumulative song to its restricted form
in the “situation ” ballad to the narrative song.
In treating of the antiquity of the songs the
lecturer pointed out that though in some cases the
process of their being banded down from mouth to
mouth may suggest certain comparatively modern
qualities, yet for the most part the basis of the
tune is clear, no less than the remoteness of the
period to which it belongs.
Interpretations of the songs were rendered by
children from the Elementary School of St. Mary,
Paddington, while single examples of folk-song
were given by Miss Mattie Kay, accompanied by
Mr. Sharp.
Mr. Heinemann has published a new novel, by
John Galsworthy, entitled “Fraternity.” This
book is described as a study of modern men and
Women, with the same character-drawing as dis-
tinguished “The Country House” and “A Man of
Property.”
“A Bishop in the Rough,” which Messrs. Smith,
Elder & Co. will shortly publish, is the record of
eight adventurous years in the early life of Dr.
Sheepshanks, the present Bishop of Norwich.
Pioneer priest in British Columbia, missioner to
gold-miners and aboriginal Indians, he was also a
notable traveller, crossing two continents with such
unusual experiences as preaching to Brigham Young
and his people in Salt Lake City, and witnessing,
as no other Englishman has done, the adoration of
the Grand Lama in the heart of Mongolia. The
book is edited and supplemented by the Rev. D.
Wallace Duthie, and has a preface by the Bishop,
and several illustrations.
“So Very Human” is, the title of Miss Victoria
Maitland's new story, published by the Century
Press, publishers of the same writer’s “Hub of
Life.” The present story is that of a girl admir-
ably gifted by Nature, but weighed down by birth
and environment, and heavily handicapped by an
unsuspicious temperament.
Cullen Gouldsbury has for some time past been
engaged upon a long novel for Mr. Eveleigh Nash,
dealing with the colour question. The scene is
laid in Europe and in Central Africa, and the
book will probably be published in the autumn.
The latest addition to the World’s Classics is
George Eliot’s “Scenes of Clerical Life.” The
volume contains an introduction by Miss Annie
Matheson, and, like its predecessors, is published
by the Oxford University Press. -
Mr. G. Sidney Paternoster's new novel, “The
Hand of the Spoiler,” has for its central figure one
Lynton Hora, who, because of some fancied wrong,
declares war upon society, which he plunders
remorselessly. He has also a private hate to
gratify, and to this end he kidnaps the son of the
man whom he views as his enemy, and educates
him according to a criminal philosophy, which com-
bines Nietzschean theories with Fagan practices.
Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton are the publishers.
We have received a publication called Broad-
side, which is published monthly by E. C. Yeats,
at the Cuala Press, Churchtown, Dundrum, County
Dublin, and illustrated by Jack B. Yeats. The
issue under notice contains a street ballad called
“World.” The subscription is 128. a year, and
the monthly issue is limited to 300 copies.
“French and English Parallels,” by F. R.
Fursdon (Messrs. Methuen & Co.), is an advanced
class book for the study of languages. It consists
of a selection in three parts of French and English,
## p. 177 (#229) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
177
idiomatical phrases, idioms, and metaphors, and a
consecutive chain of maxims and proverbs expressing
the varied circumstances of life.
Mr. Werner Laurie is just publishing an illus-
trated volume, “Stories from the Greek Legends,”
by C. Gasquoine Hartley. In this book a selec-
tion of the Greek Legends that have been world
favourites are told simply as stories to interest all
young people, and an undue use of difficult names
is avoided. These Legends appeal strongly to the
young mind. They have become an inseparable
part of the literature and art of every nation ; and
it is of the utmost importance that they should be
known to children while their imagination is
young, so that for them the old myths may live.
At first they will recall them as fairy stories, but
afterwards the delight gained will lead them to a
love of the purest and finest literature in the
world.
We regret that we made an erroneous statement
of the price of “Britain's Great Authors” in the
notice of this work which appeared in our last
issue. The price is one guinea, and not half a
guinea, as we stated, and we tender our apologies
to the Fine Art Publishing Company for the slip.
Messrs. George Bell & Sons have published
Mr. Morley Steynor's two historical plays,
“Lancelot and Elaine,” and “Lancelot and
Guenevere,” both of which were performed for
copyright purposes at the Bijou Theatre, on
April 8, 1905.
On the last day of February, two one-act plays,
adapted by Ella Erskine from the German, were
produced at the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden Lane.
One was entitled “Fifi ' and the other “The
Friends.” The name-part in the former play was
taken by the adapter. Included in the cast
was Mr. C. Leveson Lane, while Miss Victoria
Addison acted in “The Friends.”
“The Spare Room,” a one-act play by E. M.
Bryant, was produced on February 27 in front of
“A Real Woman.” Miss Alice Beet as Kesiah
Crawford, Miss Amy Lamborn as Jane Crawford,
Mr. Lytton Grey as Henry (her brother), and Miss
Gwendolen Wren as Dulcie, formed the cast.
A one-act play called “Ezra Solomon,” by Major
Arthur Layard and Leopold Pam, was first per-
formed at the Palace Theatre on March 1. The
piece, which it was found , necessary owing to
the exigencies of the music-hall stage, to cut to
nearly half its length, deals with the efforts of a
rich old Jew (who has the welfare of his persecuted.
race at heart) to secure an interview with an
influential High Chancellor of Music, in order to
enlist his sympathy at a conference upon Jewish
emancipation which is imminent.
In order to attain his object he offers a thousand
roubles for “one word” with the prince, and the
latter, who is cold-blooded and cruel, insists on
interpreting the phrase quite literally. The rest
of the play is concerned with the dilemma of the
Jew to concentrate all his eloquence on behalf of
his people into one word, and shows the means by
which he attained success.
The cast includes Mr. Louis Calvert as the Jew,
Mr. William Haviland as Prince Saratoff, Mr.
Sebastian Smith, and Miss Lucie Caine.
Mrs. Mabel Dearmer's play, “Nan Pilgrim,”
produced by the Dramatic Production Club, at
the Court Theatre, on the afternoon of March 8,
relates to an estrangement between an overworked
parish priest and his wife, due to the action of the
latter who, in order to purchase the necessities for
her husband's cure, poses as a model for an artist
friend without disclosing the fact to her husband.
Mr. Arthur Holmes-Gore, as the Rev. John
Pilgrim, and Miss Lilian Braithwaite were respon-
sible for the two leading parts; while others
included in the cast were Mr. Ben Webster, Miss
Evelyn Weeden, and Mr. William Haviland.
Mr. John Galsworthy's drama, “Strife,” was pro-
duced at the Duke of York's Theatre, on the
afternoon of March 9. The strife with which
the play deals is consequent on a strike, which is
prolonged by the obstimacy of the chairman of the
company on the one hand, and the over-zealous
altruism of one of the workmen on the other.
When, eventually, the strike is brought to an end,
the terms of settlement are identical with those
which might have been accepted before the fighting
had begun. *
Included in the cast are Miss Lillah Macarthy,
Mr. Dennis Eadie, Mr. Norman McKinnel, and
Mr. J. Fisher White.
“The Song of Liberty,” a romantic drama in
three acts, by Mary C. Rowsell and H. A. Saints-
bury, is in course of preparation for a trial per-
formance during April at a West End theatre.
The rights of this piece in translation were acquired
some time since for the Swedish stage. The
drama is based on Lamartine's account of the
composition of the “Marseillaise” by Rouget de
l'Isle, and the recurrent choruses throughout of
“The Song” enhance the effect of the romantic
and stirring details which take place during the
height of the Terror. These choruses, and a
violin solo on the same theme, will probably be
undertaken by “The Edward Mason Choir.”
Mr. A. E. W. Mason's new play, “Colonel Smith,”
will be Mr. George Alexander's next production at
the St. James's Theatre. The action of the play
has for its background the excitement of a Parlia-
mentary election, but the political element is only
a secondary thread of the story. In the cast, with
Mr. Geo. Alexander, will be Miss Irene Wambrugh.
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play, which is being
## p. 178 (#230) ############################################
178
TISIE AUTHOR,
rehearsed for production at the Criterion, will be
interpreted by a cast which will include Miss
Compton, Mr. Weedon Grossmith, and Mr. Lytton
Grey.
ºthe Noble Spaniard,” adapted from the French
by Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, was produced at
the Royalty on March 20. Mr. Charles Hawtrey
in the title rôle, and Miss Kate Cutler and Miss
Fanny Brough helped to form a cast, which
included also Miss Annie Cleaver and Mr. Athol
Stewart. .
A dramatised version of Mr. Stanley Weyman's
novel, “Count Hannibal,” the joint work of
Mr. Norreys Connell and Mr. Oscar Asche, was
produced by the latter at the Prince of Wales's
Theatre, Bristol, towards the end of March.
The play closely follows the book, and opens, as
in the book, with a scene in the ante-chamber in
the Louvre ; and one of the chief scenes is in the
act in which Miss Brayton figures with the mob
and Hannibal, concluding with the escape of her
lover, Tignonville.
* ~~ a
v-v- w
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
IN “Colette Baudoche” M. Maurice Barrès
gives us a simple story of a young girl of
Metz. It is very much the same theme as
his other book, “Au Service de l’Allemagne.”
Frédéric Asmus, a German professor, is in love
with Colette, and wishes to marry her. After some
hesitation, the young girl refuses, feeling that she
must remain faithful to her country. The story
is simple, but exquisitely pathetic, for this young
girl represents Lorraine, and the professor the ever
encroaching Germany.
“La Vie Intérieure,” by Mme. René Waltz, is a
remarkable psychological study, in the form of a
novel, of a certain type of Frenchwoman of to-day.
The author has studied her subject carefully, and
given us a true picture of life as it is in many
hundreds of French families.
story, with very little plot and no stirring episodes.
The events are described just as they might happen
in so many French homes. Each character is
carefully drawn, and has a strong individuality.
It is distinctly a roman à thèt, but unlike so many
of such novels, the personages are not treated as
marionettes merely to prove the truth of the
author's theory.
M. Claude Farrère, to whom the Goncourt
Academy prize was awarded for a former book,
gives us a remarkable novel, entitled “La Bataille.”
He shows us Japan as it really is, with its passionate
love for its old traditions, and its dislike of
European civilisation, which it nevertheless adopts.
It is a very simple
In Georges Ohnet’s “Un Mariage américain’”
(Ollendorff) the love story is most romantic. A
millionaire, in love with a young girl, does not
hesitate to ruin her father, thus constituting himself
her benefactor. There is a second story of a very
different note in the same volume.
M. Léon Berthaut continues his series of Sea
Stories with a volume of short ones, entitled “Le
Peuple de la Mer.” To all who have read “Le
Pilote No. 10,” and “L’Absente,” this new
addition will be very welcome. The author gives
Some very thrilling stories of heroism by seafaring
folk of Normandy, Brittany, and Newfoundland.
He has taken as an epitaph those words of Michelet:
“I have lived a long time on the sea-coast, and
heroic deeds, which would be remarked on inland
as rare events, are episodes of every-day life near
the Sea.” M. Léon Berthaut's name is among
those on the list of promotions this year. He has
received the Order of Knight of the Legion of
Honour.
Guy Chantepleure, the author of “Fiancée
d'Avril,” a novel which won an Academy prize,
has now published another volume, entitled “La
Folle Histoire de Fridoline.”
“Secrets d'Etat” is the title of an amusing
book by Tristan Bernard. The State about which
we learn the Secrets is said to be situated in
Central Europe, and to be called Schoenburg.
Rarely has such sustained interest been felt in
connection with an author's centenary as that
which was evident throughout France on the
occasion of Barbey d'Aurevilly's hundredth anni-
versary. His portrait, accompanied by long
articles, was in all the papers. Lectures were
given on him and on his work, and this series of
lectures still continues. Paul Bourget's is awaited
with great interest. Books and pamphlets have
also appeared. One of the most curious of the
former is the collection of letters from Barbey
d’Aurevilly himself to Trebutien, his publisher at
Caen. The letters are charming. Many of them
are masterpieces of style and originality. It seems
almost incredible that, besides the enormous amount
of literary work done by Barbey d’Aurevilly, he
should have found time to write volumes of such
letters.
“Wingt jours parmi les Sinistrés,” by Dr.
Bouloumié, is an account of the experiences of
the French Croix-Rouge on its recent expedition
to Naples, Calabria, and Sicily.
“Cent Pastels du XVIII* siècle '' is the title of
a volume containing a hundred reproductions of
some of the most famous pastels of Boucher,
Chardin, Perroneau, Rosalba Carriera, Greuze, and
other celebrated artists. The preface is by Albert
Besnard, and all those who had the good fortune
to hear the CauSerie given last year by the great
## p. 179 (#231) ############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR,
179
French artist in the Georges Petit Gallery on this
subject, will be glad of an opportunity of reading
this study of Pastels from the pen of so competent
a judge.
M. Georges Duval has just brought out his
eighth and last volume of the translation of Shake-
speare's dramatic works.
“La Pensée de Ruskin,” by André Chevrillon,
is a study of the development of the principal ideas
of Ruskin and the influence these have had in
England. The author writes with his usual clear-
ness and charm, and it is very evident that the
subject is one which he has studied carefully and
thoughtfully.
In the recent numbers of the Revue de Paris
Anatole France continues the publication of “La
Chemise,” and Mathilde Serao of “Wive la Vie.”
There is also an article by Henri van Dyke on
Edgar Allan Poe, and another by Victor Bérard on
“La Serbie et l'Europe.”
In the last numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
there is an article on Mme. Récamier, by Jules
Lemaitre, and one by René Doumie on George
Sand. Mme. Juliette Adam publishes a short story
entitled “L’Esquiros,” and Edouard Rod an article
on Benjamin Constant.
Madame Dumont-Lindemann, the well-known
directress of the Düsseldorf theatre, has been giving
a series of plays at the Théâtre Marigny. With
her husband as stage manager, taking also one of
the chief rôles in the various pieces, she has been
able to give an excellent idea of her theories with
regard to the interpretation of modern dramatic art.
It is her intention to return to Paris and to give
a series of representations of Goethe's “Faust.”
“Les Grands,” a play in four acts by MM. Pierre
Weber and Serge Basset, has been given with success
at the Odéon. “Beethoven’’ is now being pro-
duced. At the Renaissance “L’Oiseau blessé,” a
play in four acts by M. Alfred Capus, has been
running for some time, and at the Vaudeville
“Le Lys,” by MM. Pierre Wolff and Gaston
Leroux.
The Grand Guignol has just produced another
play by Charles Foley, the author of “Heard at
the Telephone.” The new piece is entitled “Un
Concert chez les Fous.” It is a remarkable
mixture of tragedy and comedy, and is having
€I\OTlſl OUIS SllCCéSS.
ALYS HALLARD.
“La Vie Intérieure" (Perrin).
“Le Peuple de la Mer” (Flammarion).
“Fiancée d'Avril’’ (Calmann Lévy).
“Secrets d'Etat” (Monde Illustré).
“Vingt jours parmi les Sinistrés” (Calmann Lévy).
“Cent Pastels du XVIII'me siècle” (Société Georges Petit).
“La Pensée de Ruskin " (Hachette).
“Un Mariage Américian " (Ollendorff).
“La Folle Historie de Fridoline " (Calmann Lévy).
UNITED STATES NOTES.
L* year was not very far behind the
“record" year, 1907, in the quantity of
books produced. In the department of
fiction there was, indeed, an appreciable increase
in 1908; and in books of all kinds by American
authors, as distinguished from importations and
reprints, there was also a perceptible surplus.
Theology retains the second place in bulk of
Output, showing but a slight falling off. Political
and social Science and history alone are able
to show slight increases over the preceding year,
the most notable decrease being in fine art and
illustrated works.
The thematic novel was largely in the ascendant
during 1908, and there was much novelising of
plays. A good level of merit was maintained, but
there was no indication of startling originality. It
was a good year for readers of history, more especially
in the purely American field ; and there were
notable contributions to political and social science.
Education and physical science were also well
represented; and there was a slight recovery in
poetry. A less gratifying symptom was the con-
siderable accretion of works devoted to mental
healing, or “psycho-therapeutics,” as the initiated
love to call their craze.
America, had to mourn the loss last year of
Charles Eliot Norton, Edmund Clarence Stedman,
Joel Chandler Harris, not to mention “Ik Marvel,”
Bronson Howard, Mrs. Moulton, and many a
lesser name.
1909 in America, as in Europe, seems likely to
be remembered as a year of centenaries. Edgar
Allan Poe was, perhaps one of those who have more
honour abroad than in their own country; yet
January 19 was not suffered to pass without
recognition, even there. Nothing upon a national
Scale was attempted ; but local celebrations were
duly held in New York, at Richmond, Providence,
and Baltimore. There was also a memorial dinner
at Boston, under the auspices of John W. Luce
and H. H. Schaff. A bronze statue was dedicated
in Poe Park, and a memorial has been proposed
at West Point. Professor Trent gave an address
on January 28, before the Authors’ Club. A
“Centenary Life,” issued later, came from the pen
of Mr. George E. Woodberry.
The Lincoln Centenary, February 12, made a
wider appeal, and the great President's memory
received honour from Mr. Bryce and M. Jusserand,
as well as from the tributes of his own countrymen.
The public celebrations do not especially concern
our readers, but a word may be said here as to the
books evoked by the occasion. It has amounted
to a veritable flood.
Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin and Co. print a special
## p. 180 (#232) ############################################
180
TISIE A DITISIOR.
edition of the standard biography by the late Carl
Schurz and Truman H. Bartlett, and an anniversary
edition of Alonzo Rothschild’s work and the two-
volume study by John T. Morse, jun., besides
reprints of the Gettysburg Speech, and the
Emancipation Proclamation ; whilst among new
works they issue one by J. Henry Lea and
J. R. Hutchinson, specially devoted to Lincoln's
ancestry—his English descent is claimed to have
been traced four generations further back than
it has been before—and a “Life of Lincoln for
Boys and Girls,” by Charles W. Moores. From
the Macmillan Company comes James Morgan’s
“Abraham Lincoln : the Boy and the Man,” as
well as David Millet De Witt's “The Assassination
and its Expiation,” and a Centenary Ode, by Percy
|MacKaye; whilst from the Crowell Company we
get Dr. W. Hayes Ward's Lincoln “Tributes,”
Mr. Choate's Address, and another “Life for
Boys.” Messrs. McClurg issue a “Lincoln Year-
Book,” and several publications by Charles E.
Carr, as well as “The Children's Life,” by Louise
Putnam ; and Francis Grierson’s “The Valley of
the Shadow,” containing descriptions of the Lincoln
country from a former resident, and impressions of
the Civil War should not pass unnoticed. Some
unpublished Lincoln letters appeared in the
February Century. -
Oliver Wendell Holmes was born on August 29,
1809. One hopes that his genial and essentially
healthy personality will be recalled with due honour
When the time comes—that is, if we have not all
become centenary-sick by that time.
Some eight thousand letters of Millard Fillmore,
while Vice-President and President of the United
States, have been discovered at Buffalo, and a
Selection will be published shortly by the Buffalo
Historical Society. A request by Mr. Pierpont
Morgan for an autograph (anno 1851) is among
the collection.
The Boston Bibliophile Society has recently
come into possession of the manuscript of Thoreau’s
“Walden,” and will publish it ere long This find
reveals the fact that Thoreau's publishers cut out
in the printed book matter amounting to some
twelve thousand words.
Professor Abbott Lawrence Lowell, author of
“The Government of England,” succeeds President
Eliot at Harvard. He has won great success as
lecturer and educationalist.
We hear that Messrs. Duffield are making the
experiment of issuing paper books in the French
manner, and beginning appropriately with a volume
of “picturesque" stories of Paris, by Mrs.
Archibald K. Mackay. This method of pub-
lication has its obvious advantages; but there
is another side to the question.
A spring book, which will be looked forward to
with some interest, is F. B. Sauborn’s “Recollec-
tions of Seventy Years.” The two volumes of the
work are devoted to the Concord philosopher's
political and literary life respectively.
Among the spring novels are books by Robert
W. Chambers, F. Marion Crawford, Mrs. Atherton,
and Alice Brown.
Among the earliest important books of the
New Year was Miss Agnes Laut's “The Conquest
of the Great North-West,” which tells the story
of the Hudson Bay Company. A good deal of
hitherto undiscovered material has been utilised
by the writer of this interesting, if somewhat
voluminous, book. w
President Woodrow Wilson’s “Constitutional
Government in the United States’’ is an important
contribution to the subject. A special feature of
it is his defence of the Senate. On the other
hand, he concedes to critics of the judicial system
the serious charges made by them against our
courts, of want of simplicity and directness, and an
expensiveness which is almost prohibitive to suitors
not of the richer classes.
Mr. Eugene Tompkins's “History of the Boston
Theatre,” contains an annual history of some fifty
Seasons, and has been deservedly described as some-
thing like a Wade-mecum of the drama in America
for half a century. Mr. Quincy Kilby has given
the author valuable assistance.
Lafcadio Hearn's version of Théophile Gautier
has been reprinted by E. P. Dutton & Co. in their
series “The World's Story-Tellers.”
There are likely to be further “remains” of Carl
Schurz, probably in the form of correspondence.
Certain comments of a leading English literary
weekly in connection with the “Shelburne Essays”
of Paul Elmer More, have given much umbrage to
the critics on this side. The Dial, for instance,
remarks that “if there are traits of readers that
date back to 1820 or thereabouts” (this was the
dictum of the offending British journal), “there is
also a certain manner of book-reviewing that can
claim a like antiquity l’”
Two useful compilations that have recently
appeared are Burton Stevenson’s “Poems of
American History,” and “Modern Constitutions,”
by Walter Farleigh Dodd.
A great loss to the United States, and particularly
to New York city, has been suffered in the death of
Russell Sturgis, the architect and art critic, on
February 11. His great “History of Architec-
ture” had been completed, but one volume is still
in manuscript, and another was in proof at his death.
Will Lillibridge, best known as the author of
“Ben Blair,” died suddenly at Sioux Falls, Dakota,
quite recently ; and there passed away on Valen-
tine's day, at Boston, in his ninety-first year, the
veteran author and educator, William Matthews.
## p. 181 (#233) ############################################
TISIE A DITFIOR.
181
BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN
COPYRIGHT.
A SUGGESTION.
ARLIAMENTS and Congresses come and go,
but the American copyright question we have
with us for ever. I admit that it bristles
with difficulties, but that is, I think, because the
legal-cum-literary minds which have endeavoured
to solve it in the past have aimed at a perfect
scheme which shall apply to all classes of writers
and cover an indefinitely prolonged period of time.
Candidly, I regard any such legal protection as
Quite impracticable, and, possibly, exceedingly
unfair. Let it be borne in mind that the
authorities of the United States have laid down
two principles:—Firstly, that the people shall not
be debarred from the use of all that is best in
literature ; secondly, that the interests of the
printing and allied industries shall not be injured
by the free importation of foreign books. It seems
to me that Congress is fully justified in insisting
on these essential conditions. Instead of growling
at them and doing nothing, why should we not
accept them and give a real impetus to the exchange
of all that is good and noteworthy in the literary
products of Britain and America
There is but one real obstacle to surmount—the
proviso that there shall be simultaneous publica-
tion. In nine hundred and ninety-nine cases out
of a thousand (where good work by unknown
authors is concerned) that stipulation is fatal. The
unknown genius is almost certainly poor; it is
probable that his work has been refused by many
publishers; when accepted, in the long run, it will
be a speculative matter for the publisher, and, if
sold as a serial, a leap in the dark for the magazine
or newspaper. It is simply out of the question for
the author to pay for simultaneous publication, and
almost as prohibitive to secure a user in the States
who will or can conform to British dates. The
British user, whether publisher or editor of a
periodical, cannot be asked in reason to undertake
the expense of protection. It could not be made
a commercial success. Out of a hundred serials
used by a big house annually, perhaps one might
sell in the States, and even then fall far short of
the cost of protecting the other ninety-nine. I
assume, of course, that the man is not living who
can tell beforehand whether or not the whimsical
public will take to any given book by my hypothe-
tical “unknown.” -
Well, then, how conquer this dragon of expense?
Apply to all books and literary products in both
countries the provisions of the Patents Laws.
Give absolute protection, gratis, for six months
after date of publication, and give a period of
twelve months' additional protection on payment
of a fee of 48, or a dollar. Keep the local com-
position, binding, etc., stipulations intact, and
throw open to the people (to be exact, to the
Stealers of unpaid-for copy) the right to use, free
of penalty, after the lapse of one or both of these
periods. The eighteen months’ fee, obviously,
Would be payable in the country where protection
was sought.
How would this proposal operate in practice 2
Admirably, I believe. The book or serial, the
copyright of which is really valuable, which does
not create sufficient stir within six months of
publication to justify a protecting fee of 4s., must
be rare, indeed, in these days. It may exist.
Another Fitzgerald may translate another “Omar,”
and wait a good many years for fame. Well, this
fine fish would escape my net, and swim into im-
mortality lightened of certain royalties. But, for
all practical purposes, the needs of honest pub-
lishers and hard-working authors would be met,
and a grievous disability removed from those
upon whom, though most worthy, fortune has failed
to smile.
I could say a good deal more on this topic, but
I leave it for the moment with the explanation that
my plea for fair dealing is altruistic, since every
line I write is fully protected by an enterprising
publisher in the United States.
LOUIS TRACY.
THE BERLIN INTERNATIONAL COPY-
RIGHT CONFERENCE.
—t—º-e—
HE correspondence respecting the Revised
Convention of Berne has now been published
in the form of a Blue Book.
It is full of interesting reading for those whose
object is the technical study of copyright evolution ;
but there is little to add for the interest of the
members beyond the Revised Convention itself
which was printed as a supplement to the January
number of The Author.
What it is possible for Great Britain and her
Colonies to accept, what points of the present law
must be altered to bring about the necessary
changes, and how those changes are going to be
effected is a matter for the Government to consider.
It is the duty of all those bodies who represent
the holders of copyright property to be active and
on the alert.
## p. 182 (#234) ############################################
182
TISIES A UITISIOR,
Sir Edward Grey stated to the British delegates
“ that if the results of this conference should
assume a shape which is considered to be satisfac-
tory for Great Britain, His Majesty's Government
will not delay to make a serious effort to come to
an understanding with the British Colonies on the
subject.”
The Convention has now been settled as altered
by the conference, and, we understand, has assumed
a shape which is considered satisfactory.
It is now that the critical danger begins.
The Berne Convention was originally accepted
in order to obtain some order out of the chaos
of multiplied treaties existing between the many
European countries. The terms of these treaties,
in many cases dissimilar and divergent, made it
impossible to obtain any certainty as to the rights
of those concerned. Uncertainty brings weakness.
In the end it was almost impossible to say what
was the law or how it was to be enforced.
The Berne Convention did its work admirably as
far as it went, but it was the first attempt at Inter-
national Copyright Legislation and did not go far
enough. Then followed the Act of Paris going a
little further, but creating a divergence, for some
of the nations that sent in their adhesion to the
Berne Convention could not subscribe to the Act
of Paris. Now lastly comes the Berlin Convention,
a great step in advance in many ways ; but again
there is bound to follow a falling off, only some
nations agreeing to the terms. So that it would
appear that International Copyright Protection
will be almost as complicated and confused in 1910,
the date when the acceptance of the terms may be
notified, as it was when each country had its
varying treaties. We state, therefore, with some
assurance that the real danger begins now.
It is to be hoped there will be little difficulty in
getting the self-governing Colonies to fall into line.
They will easily grasp the fact that no native litera-
ture can exist if you curtail its market, and that to
cut themselves adrift from International Copyright
is to kill the native industry and to destroy the
growth of that literature which even now is a
cherished growth. It is needless to mention the
names of the authors of Australia, New Zealand,
South Africa, or Canada. .
But there is a greater danger ahead than even
the disruption of the Colonies, and that is the lack
of uniformity which may arise when any Bill is
massing throngh the House of Commons and the
House of Lords.
In the oft quoted phrase there are three things
to be aimed at : the first is Uniformity, the second
is Uniformity, and the third is Uniformity. By
this we mean that certain clauses passed by the
conference at Berlin must be adopted wholesale
ald not in bits. If our law at pres(nt gives
greater rights than those conveyed in the Berlin
Convention, let us keep them ; if lesser rights, then
let the new Act bring uniformity.
Here are a few points of the many which want.
altering to bring our law into uniformity with the
law of the Convention—what is hoped will be the
law of all civilised countries.
1. The length of the term “Life and fifty years.”
We understand that the term is satisfactory to the
present Government, that the United States + will
struggle for this limit in any new Copyright legis-
lation, and that the German Empire is willing to
bring in a small amending Act extending its present
term, life and thirty, to life and fifty years. Let
us endeavour then, with all the forces at our dis-
posal, to carry the thing through for the sake of
uniformity; a Wretched compromise of life and
thirty or life and forty would do more than show
weakness, it would show a crass stupidity.
2. Translation rights; these are to be protected
for a term commensurate with copyright. Surely
this is common sense. It is curious that this
decision should have been so long in coming.
3. Then there is the difference under the
English law and the law of most other countries as
to the publication of performing rights. The
point is very technical, there is no need to explain
the issues. But here again it would simplify the
establishment of an author's and dramatist's rights.
and strengthen him in the possession of his own
property if we could legislate for uniformity with
the Convention and with the law as at present
existing in other civilised countries.
4. Then comes the question of mechanical
reproduction. Musical composers and dramatists,
are suffering severely, and will suffer still more
unless mechanical reproductions obtain copyright
protection. It would be foolish, and indeed is
foolish, for the law to say you have right in the
property of your own brain, and then to say you,
only have the right when the copies are made in a
certain way. It would be just as sensible to say
that the dramatist has only performing rights at a
certain theatre, or an author protection when his
books are sold at a certain price.
We have quoted four points out of many that
arise ; they are perhaps the most important, but
there should be only one aim, and that is, to carry
through a law which will bring the law of Great.
Britain into international uniformity.
Is it possible that common sense will prevail
G. H. T.
* This has unfortunately not been achieved in the Act
just passed by the United States, in spite of the efforts of
the wise.—FD.
## p. 183 (#235) ############################################
TRIES ACTFIOR,
183
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
1. WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
\member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society. -
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
Hars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—º-º-º-
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property:-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
Competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
p º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
Tights.
@.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
º . bind yourself for the future to any one'sólicitor or
OCUOI’
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General. -
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without Competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society. -
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
II].68, IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld. -
(3) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
A --dº- Aſ a
w ~- w
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
–0-0-0–
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
mallage.T.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. 184 (#236) ############################################
184
TISIES A UITISIOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
©
—4-
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-º-º-
N CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-º-º-º-
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. . The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—s—e-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only Works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
“THE AUTHOR,”
—º-º-º-
Tº: Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
* —º- a
~~ w
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
* —º- a
-º- w
REMITTANCES.
—º-Q-4–
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 185 (#237) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
185
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
THE annual dinner of the Society will be
held at the Criterion Restaurant, on Thursday,
April 29, at 7 o'clock for 7.30. The usual
notice will be circularised to all members and
associates. The price of the ticket will be 7s.6d.,
exclusive of wine. Those ladies who desire to
attend may bring one guest, for whom an addi-
tional ticket will be required.
PENSION FUND.
ON the first day of March the Pension Fund
Committee awarded a pension of £50 a year to
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier, the eminent philosopher
and historian. Dr. Crozier has been a member of
the society for ten years, having joined in 1899.
He was born in Canada, and was educated at Galt
Grammar School and Toronto University.
All those who are interested in modern philosophi-
cal works and writings will know Dr. Crozier as
the author of “The Religion of the Future,” which
was published in 1880; “Civilisation and Progress,”
published in 1885; and “The History of Intel-
lectual Development,” part of a series of important
works from his pen, much read and appreciated in
Germany.
In addition to these publications he has written
other works and has contributed many articles
to the reviews, more especially the Fortnightly,
dealing with political, economic, and philosophical
subjects.
On the 19th of March the Pension Fund Com-
mittee met again, and awarded a pension of £50
a year to Mr. Richard Whiteing, the journalist and
novelist. Mr. Richard Whiteing is now in his
sixty-ninth year, having been born in 1840. He
made his first essay in journalism with a series of
satirical papers, political and social, in the Evening
Star. He then contributed to many different
papers, and finally became Paris correspondent of
the Manchester Guardian, The World (London),
and The World (New York). On his return to
London he joined the staff of the Daily News,
where he worked for a period of fourteen years,
resigning his position in 1899. In that year he
published his successful work, “No. 5 John Street.”
Since then he has published a series of novels,
including “The Yellow Van,” “Ring in the New,”
and “All Moonshine.”
About ten years ago Mr. Whiteing had a serious
illness, which has permanently impaired his health
and his powers.
| Such pensions are given by the society as offer-
ings of appreciation by fellow members.
BERLIN CONVENTION DEPARTMENTAL COMMITTEE.
WE are informed that the President of the
Board of Trade has appointed the Right Hon.
Lord Gorell (chairman), Sir Lawrence Alma-
Tadema, O.M., Mr. George Ranken Askwith, K.C.,
Mr. H. Granville Barker, Mr. William Boosey,
Mr. Charles W. Bowerman, M.P., Mr. Henry
R. Clayton, Mr. Henry J. C. Cust, Mr. Edward
Cutler, K.C., Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Mr. William Joynson Hicks, M.P., Mr. William
Algernon Law, C.B., Mr. Frederick Macmillan,
Mr. Thomas Power O’Connor, M.P., Professor.
Walter Raleigh, Mr. Thomas Edward Scrutton,
K.C., and Mr. Edmund Trevor L. Williams,
to be a committee to examine the various
points in which the revised International Copy-
right Convention, signed at Berlin on the 13th
November, 1908, is not in accordance with the
law of the United Kingdom, and to consider.
whether the law should be altered so as to enable
His Majesty's Government to give effect to the
revised Convention. The President has also.
appointed Mr. T. W. Phillips to be secretary to.
the committee.
THE POE CENTENARY DINNER.
THE centenary of the birth of Edgar Allan Pee.
was celebrated by the Authors' Club, at the White-
hall Rooms, on March 1. Nearly three hundred sat
down to dinner. Many members of the American
colony in London were present ; his Excellency
the American Ambassador, Mr. Whitelaw Reid,
being the chief guest.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle was chairman, and
after the usual Royal toasts, in a feeling speech.
asked those present to drink to the great author's
memory. -
He spoke with full sympathy, both of the
sorrows Poe had gone through during his life,
and his struggles to overcome them ; he dwelt
with appreciative criticism on his work. He spoke
of his powers as strange and haunting, musical to
a degree, original and masterful. He confessed to.
feeling their limitations.
The American Ambassador spoke in response ;
his speech was eloquent, but judicial; sympathetic,
but critical. Yet he stated with all abatements.
Poe's place was surely in the front rank.
## p. 186 (#238) ############################################
§ 86
TISIES A UTFIOR-
Mr. Herbert Trench, author of “ Deidre
Wedded,” recited an original poem in honour of
the occasion.
Mr. Garvice, chairman of the club, occupied
the vice-chair, and proposed the health of the
wisitors. Many well-known authors were present.
“THE SOCIETY OF UNAOTED AUTHORS.”
THE first meeting of the recently formed Society
of Unacted Authors was held on March 3, at
217, Piccadilly, and was largely attended.
Mr. N. Thorpe Mayne, the originator of the
movement, after indicating the circumstances
which seemed to him to call for such an organiza-
tion, proceeded to lay before the meeting certain
Working proposals. The most important of these
proposals were as follows:—
(a.) The appointment of some competent reader
to read and give a candid criticism of the plays of
the society's members, after such plays had been
passed by the committee of the society as good.
(b.) To approach managers for the use of their
theatres for the production of members' plays, to
which well-known actors and actresses should be
admitted on presentation of their cards.
(c.) To arrange for such productions to be
public.
(d.) To seek the co-operation of the members of
the theatrical profession, which, in the case of provin-
'cial artistes, should at first be given gratuitously in
return for their introduction by this means to
London managers.
It was decided to appoint two committees. (1.) A
Committee of management to manage the affairs of
the society ; and (2.) A committee to read plays
and judge which should be submitted to the
Society’s critic.
It was agreed also that the acceptance of two
plays through the agency of the society should
qualify the dramatist for honorary membership, in
which capacity he should undertake to do what he
could to promote the efforts of the society from the
outside.
** -
AMERICAN COPYRIGHT.
A NEW United States Copyright Bill has
Suddenly been passed through both Houses. The
text came to hand too late for insertion in the
current number, but we hope to print it in one
of the coming issues of The Author. From a
cursory glance it would appear that the American
legislators have advanced but little towards the
level of other civilised nations in connection
with copyright matters. They have given pro-
tection to mechanical reproductions, etc., but
only in a half-hearted way; they have allowed
anyone to reproduce music mechanically, subject
to the payment of a fixed royalty to the copyright
owner. Again, they ignore the rights of the
owner of the property. This method of protec-
tion is, but a weak compromise, and wrong in
principle. It appears also that they allow an
English author from the date of publication a
month in which to file his book produced in
England ; that another month is then allowed
him in order to obtain United States copyright
under the type-setting clause. This means that
the English author has two months after the date
of publication in England in which to obtain copy.
right in the States, instead of being bound, as
hitherto, to publish simultaneously. The Pub-
lishers' Cºrcular congratulates Mr. Hunemann
on the value of the concessions which it is alleged
he has obtained : we cannot do so. This, again,
is another weak and unpractical compromise, and
Compromise has already ruined the American law.
If in 1891 England and the other nations had
refused to accept any compromise whatever,
America would have been bound, rather than
allow their authors to be robbed of their returns,
to adopt the principle adopted by all civilised
nations in respect to copyright property.
We regret that this law should have been passed,
as it is possible, had the American legislators
Waited a little longer, that American opinion would
have altered considerably.
A
w vºy
—º- a
~-
COMMITTEE ELECTIONS.
1909.
–º-º-º-
HE following is the signed statement of the
Scrutineers recording the votes in the
election to the committee of management
for 1909.
In the following order:-
S. Squire Sprigge 235
Sidney Webb ... 227
Arthur Rackham - e - ... 221
The Hon. Mrs. A. L. Felkin ... 202
Mackenzie Bell 134
Signed,
Henry Cresswell.
Francis Gribble.
Philip W. Sergeant.
E. H. Lacon Watson.
The members of the society may remember that
one-third of the committee have to be elected
every year. The first four in the above list,
therefore, are those who will rejoin the committee.
## p. 187 (#239) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
187.
THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
—º-º-º-
HE Annual General Meeting of the Incorporated
Society of Authors was held at 20, Hanover
Square, on March 22, Mr. Douglas Fresh-
field, chairman of the Committee of Management,
presiding over a rather scanty gathering.
The chairman announced that Mr. Morley
Roberts had resigned from the Pension Fund Com-
mittee, in accordance with the regulations, but
offered himself for re-election. There being no
other candidates, Mr. Roberts was declared re-
elected.
The meeting was invited to appoint, if it wished,
scrutineers in case of a contested election for the
committee next year under the new constitution,
but preferred to leave the appointment to the
committee.
The result of the recent poll for places on the
committee of management for 1909 having been
read out, the chairman then passed to the accounts
and report of the society. He began with a feeling
reference to the loss sustained by the society in
the death of one of his recent predecessors in the
chair, Sir Henry Bergne. Sir Henry had died in
harness, while attending the International Con-
ference on copyright, a victim to the brutal climate
of Berlin. After apologising for his own re-
appearance in the chair, which was the fault of the
Society, he said, in putting him second on the poll
to Sir Henry Bergne last spring, Mr. Freshfield
condemned the pernicious notion that places on
the committee were a reward of merit for literary
eminence. The council was their honorary body,
the committee essentially a working body, whose
duties were often difficult and very technical, per-
haps two-thirds of them legal. It had, therefore,
been the practice to nominate to the committee
those who had the technical knowledge, business
experience, ability, and leisure called for in such a
task. He made, for what it was worth, a suggestion
for their consideration with regard to the working
of the new constitution. He proposed nothing to
modify the power now vested in the whole society
to elect its committee, a power which was very
valuable ; but it did not follow that because a
power existed it need always be exercised, involving
as it did some cost and trouble. He recommended
therefore that members anxious to nominate one or
two candidates should send the suggested name or
names to the secretary some time beforehand, and
so give the committee a chance of including in
their own list such names, and thus avoiding a
contested election. Going on to another topic in
the report, that of resignations from the Society, he
protested against the treatment of the Society by
certain people as if it were a sort of warren which
they could run in and out of like rabbits, at their
Convenience. It was obvious that the author who
Only joined the Society when he had a dispute on
hand and left it when the danger was over was at
Once injuring the society's stability and inflicting
a hardship on the steady subscribers, which could
Only be met by firm action on the part of the com-
mittee in postponing the claims of these casuals to
those of more loyal members.
Not long ago the question of the censorship,
caused no small stir in the dramatic world, and led
to the suggestion of an independent Dramatic.
Authors’ Society. The negotiations which ensued
were fully set out in the report, which showed how
the dramatists (many of them already members of
the Society of Authors) had seen that they would
do better by reinforcing the already existing
Dramatic Sub-Committee of the society, which had
now been reconstructed to meet the requirements.
of the situation, and had already some important
work in hand. Overtures had also recently been
made on behalf of the Society of British Composers,
with a view to strengthening the musical element
in the Society of Authors, but so far without
definite result.
Of more general matters, the most important
within the last twelve months had been in connec-
tion with copyright. M. Lecompte, president of
the French Société des Gens de Lettres, had visited
London, and had been placed by Sir Henry Bergne
and himself in communication with Mr. Winston,
Churchill. At the Berlin Conference the French
delegates had urged the prolongation of the period.
of copyright from its present term to life and fifty
years. Many would regret that the British,
delegates had not been authorised to support
that proposal. In the trade of authorship, as
Mr. Rudyard Kipling put it, every deceased author
before long became a blackleg to posterity, and
each new series of sixpenny or shilling editions
made him a more formidable blackleg. It was to
be hoped that Labour members would not forget
that authors were also labouring men, and that it
was inconsistent, as it was unjust to grudge them
the chance of a reasonable reward in a very pre-
carious form of employment. The whole ques-
tion of copyright was under consideration by
a Departmental Committee appointed by the
Government to lay evidence before which a joint-
committee of the Authors’ Society and of other
representatives of copyright property had been
formed. The visit of delegates from the Colonies
during this year should give opportunity for
ascertaining their views on the subject, and
endeavouring to bring them into line with those
of the producers of literature in this country. In
the past divergences in detail between the Colonies
and Great Britain had put Serious obstacles for the
## p. 188 (#240) ############################################
188
THE AUTHOR.
way of the Imperial Government with regard to
international legislation. There was, he feared, no
sign in the recent legislation at Washington of any
substantial or satisfactory alteration of the American
law, which required that for a book to secure copy-
right in the United States it must be printed there.
Taht was a requirement which inflicted great hard-
ship on English printers, and which was not excused
by any similar law in this country or elsewhere.
Should reasonable argument fail to induce the
United States to assimilate their law to that of other
civilised nations retaliation might be fully justified.
That, however, was a complicated question, and
touched too nearly on current politics for him to
do more than allude to it.
Another important matter was the effect of the
sevenpenny novel on the six-shilling (or four-and-
six net) novel. A Committee of Investigation had
been formed at the invitation of several leading
publishers, on which Messrs. Hope Hawkins,
Bernard Shaw, and Maurice Hewlett represented
the society. The conclusions arrived at would be
published in full in The Author, and he need only
say that, while they were of opinion that any
wholesale attempt to suppress sevenpenny editions
would be undesirable, they were convinced that in
order to protect the six-shilling novel it was essential
that a time limit on which both publisher and
public could rely should be fixed, before which it
should be impossible to get a cheap edition of a
six-shilling book. The minimum limit should be
two years. It appeared to have been agreed on all
hands that authors could not at present hope for a
living from the sale of a book first published at
7d., and that there was no question as yet of pub-
lishing at that price in the first instance. It was
further suggested that steps should be taken to
ascertain how far the society's members were pre-
pared to maintain the proposed time limit by
insisting on a clause Securing it in their agree-
ments with publishers.
In conclusion, he tendered his thanks to his
colleagues for the help which they had given him,
and particularly to Mr. Bernard Shaw, who had
taken a leading part in the reconstitution of the
Dramatic Committee. He must also pay a tribute
to their indefatigable secretary, Mr. Thring,
whose enthusiasm was only equalled by his
assiduity in the work of the society. His own
breakfast-table without a letter from Mr. Thring
would be unrecognisable.
Discussion on the subject of the report and
accounts having been invited,
Mr. H. C. MacIlwaine expressed his disappoint-
ment that the chairman had not spoken more
strongly on the subject of American copyright,
and was sure that many of his fellow-authors
looked for more than a mere allusion such as had
been made. As a writer who had himself had
work stolen in America under the iniquitous
Industrial Act, he demanded that we should fight
the Americans on this point. Either we must have
equal laws or we must put a tariff on imports. A
member of a great firm of publishers had said to
him personally, “We lost one-third of our work
when that Act was passed in America.” Was
this the only reply which the Authors' Society
could make, that we must leave the topic alone for
fear of touching on current politics 2 -
Mr. Howard Swan supported the last speaker.
He had found, in travelling round the world, that
British authors had gained a reputation for taking
things very easy. In America, Japan, and China,
British copyrights were being stolen. It was
necessary to take action in order to put a whole-
Some fear into the wrong-doers. There was,
indeed, a necessity for a literary code of ethics in
general, for he had experienced a case where
30 per cent. of the material of one of his books
had been taken by another writer. Could not
such a thing be stopped ? He went on to speak
of the society’s debt to the committee, and to Mr.
Thring in particular, for the way in which they
kept so difficult a team as the authors in hand,
and concluded with an appeal to all members of
the society to support The Author by literary
contributions, to do something toward providing
more beautiful offices as headquarters, and to gain
as many recruits as possible for their ranks.
The chairman, replying to Mr. MacIlwaine,
Said that he feared that his jesting allusion to
“touching on current politics" had been taken
too seriously. He had merely hinted that there
might be Free Traders present to whom Retaliation
might be a word of fear. It would shortly be their
duty to consider whether Retaliation was the best
policy, and if so in what form ; and also to
remember that they were tied by the Berne Con-
vention. The whole question of copyright was
coming up this year before the Departmental Com-
mittee appointed by Government. Experts who
had been consulted warned them that it would be
unwise to take too sudden steps with regard to
America, and that if they were precipitate they
might not find authors unanimous behind them.
As for Mr. Swan's remarks on the crime of con-
veying material from a fellow-writer, the difficulty
of course was that one required a very strong case
in order to be able to punish the evil-doer, and a
failure to bring the charge home only encouraged
him and like criminals. With reference to the
improvement of the society's offices, it must be
remembered that this was a matter of finance, and
that their money must be spent for the benefit of
the society's members. The lawyers' bills must be
paid. After that they might improve their offices.
## p. 189 (#241) ############################################
THE AUTHOR,
189
Mr. Rider Haggard moved a hearty vote of
thanks to the chairman for his continuous, arduous,
and disinterested labours. As a very old member
of the society, who had himself been chairman
twice, he knew how onerous the post was, even in
his time. In Mr. Freshfield's it was far harder,
and it had been to the very great benefit of the
society that Mr. Freshfield had consented to act.
The society was now prosperous as it had never
been before, and it was a pleasure to him to think
how his dear old friend, Sir Walter Besant, would
have been delighted at the progress made. They
numbered now mearly two thousand members, and
had every reason for congratulating themselves.
Turning to the subject of sevenpenny books, he
said that he had talked with many publishers
about them, and he believed that if the seven-
penny did not cease the six-shilling novel would
be killed. Authors should, as Mr. Freshfield
suggested, insist on there being no premature
publication of their works as sevenpennies—which,
unlike the sixpenny paper-covered editions, were
bought by people to be put on their shelves and
kept.
ºf. Swan seconded the vote of thanks, which
was thoroughly deserved by Mr. Freshfield, he said;
for he had made great sacrifices for the society, and
was the type of man whom they wanted at their
head.
The chairman, in acknowledging the vote, pro-
tested that he could have done nothing without
the aid which he had received from the committee
and secretary.
The meeting then closed.
—e—º-e—
FRAGMENTS OF CENTENARY ODE ON
EDGAR ALLAN POE.”
—º-º-º-
I.
HEN Death's embrace uncloaketh
The false and true it yoketh,
When slow libation smoketh
And all the host
That wronged him most
The singer's urn convoketh,
How utterly remouldeth
The flame that all enfoldeth
No more the scolder scoldeth,
One would have said
Some God were dead :
He worships who beholdeth.
For all men's fames, O sternest
Deific priest, thou burnest
On altars deeply furnaced,
Aloft the peak
All climbers seek
Thou winnowest, thou discernest
* The complete text of this poem is published in the
Saturday Review for March 13, 1909.
Night sinks unto the verges,
Fierce hate no longer urges,
Foe beside foe emerges
The wild beasts slake
At one fell lake
The desert in their gurges.
How soon the crowd bemoaneth
As though such grief atoneth
The beauty it dethroneth ;
It shrines the pen
The mantle then,
The man himself it stoneth !
Now by the brain they blunted,
Now by the heart they hunted,
Now by the soul they stunted,
Even here to-night,
In the banquet-light,
The cowards are confronted
And at last the song confuted
Of this vagabond sweet-luted,
Celestial, persecuted,
Poor mystagogue
Or drunken rogue,
Is by the world saluted.
III.
Therefore we hail him, winged poet undated,
Backward-gazer, seer Chaldean belated,
Hymning Terror and Chaos, as Earth in her vagrance
Leaves long behind her in space wild tresses of fragrance,—
Hymning all wonder, as momently grey Earth breaketh
Still into spaces new, and mew-eyed awaketh
He floats in the ivory boat he hath carven for pleasure,
On, down a faery gorge, as one treads a measure,
Bound for the paladise still where his heart hath treasure.
Deep-Wombed valleys delight him, ambrosial, clouded—
Clear streams wan with lilies and forest-shrouded,
Walled by autumnal mountains, all sunset-lustred,
Streams that mirror the cypress, dark, cedar-clustered.
Down the mid-flood he bears through a vaporous Rhineland
Borne in his plume i shallop by pool and vineland
(Strange and phantasmal country () by towers enchanted
Ablaze With his enemies' souls or by demons haunted.
Broideries droop no longer from keep or casement
Ruins honeycombed with horror, and foul abasement.
Rats Swim off in he water—dead shoulders welter—
Cold on the bulwark, lo a dead hand craves shelter.
No, he must hasten past, this poet unfriended,
He too is shelterless, cold, till this voyage be ended.
Melodies dark he sings, low-toned, melancholy,
He too has wrestled with Gods in his radiant folly,
He, too, has felt the breath of passion too near him,
Still the lost ecstasy clings, and lost arms ensphere him.
O high houses crumbling down to the water,
He seeks one lost and gone, the heaven's wise daughter
Named under many names, although none recals her—
Ligeia or Berenice, all ! what befalls her ?
Valleys and forests and cities that Time enchanteth,
Have they not marked her passing for whom he panteth 2
“None hath gone by, O Genius Serene and sombre
Whom dost thou still pursue, through waking and slumber 2"
“I seek one face alone on my Soul’s arrival
At Hades' glimmering wharves, one divine survival "
“Lo she thy lost one it is, who in airs above thee
Urges thy faery sail with the lips that love thee I
She took thy Sore heart hence, and shall heal its bruises
Far in the deathless country, the land of Muses. . . .”
## p. 190 (#242) ############################################
190
TISIES A UTEIOR,
IV.
Glory unto thee, high Beauty, light in the drearness,
Poised fragility, pure w th the spirit's clearness
Strengths umgauged, unguessed, in thy petals shining
Blown from the deeps of God through the heart divining.
Again and again for ever to Beauty returning
3ack must the eyes revert, and the lips be yearning.
l'anting we pause, for a sibylline whisper reigneth ;
By its perfection only the song enchaineth.
Here at the tempest's core is that windless zone
‘Of poise, . . . Here the wave of Beauty, spreading its tone
Bell-like, the light Uranian, ringing unknown
Wider than the wave aethereal, murmurs alone.
HERBERT TRENCH.
à -*— A
w--—w
COLONIAL SALES.
—º-º-º-
BRITISH AUTHORS v. AMERICAN SALESMEN.
§ HE business of selling and distributing English
books in Australia demands a certain amount
of foresight and energy. Immense distances
have to be bridged, postal delays which often count
for success or failure, where fashions in novels are
concerned, have to be reckoned with. As a market
for English books Australia offers a splendid field,
once that elusive quality known as the personal
equation has been finally overcome. There
are other minor difficulties which I shall refer
to later on.
Now, it is all very well for an English author to
spend his life in the making of books only to dis-
cover that his work is being systematically “dropped
under the counter.” Of course I am speaking
strictly of the Australian book depôts as I have
known them for the last ten years.
The Australian publisher is not a hustler ; on the
contrary he is slack and easy going to a painful
degree, a fact which has long since dawned on the
astute American publishers to the detriment of
English authors and book exporters.
To begin with, there is a large class of buyers and
readers at the Antipodes whose trend in fiction is
distinctly American. This fact added to Jonathan's
business methods gives him a decided pull over
British competitors. In a Melbourne book store
once I observed an American agent assisting the
shopman to dress the window. Passing the shop
an hour later I was not surprised to see that the
whole front was occupied by a small regiment of
American books. Now, how many British commer-
cial men would have ventured to advise that store
proprietor regarding the disposition of his own
Wares 2
Another factor in the American's present success
is the tremendous amount of business sympathy he
has to spare. It is not enough to consign a dead
weight of books, per steamer, to a far distant
group of customers and patiently await results.
Something more is needed to lift that dead weigh
of books into the front window, something more
than a mere stereotyped letter of advice or batch of
laudatory Press notices culled from the British
reviews. The American knows this and promptly
sends along a cultured business man of the world,
a man interested in his customer's affairs, his
losses, his prospects for the coming year. This
highly trained representative is capable of advising
even the experienced bookseller in certain matters
connected with the trade. Here and there he may
meet with a cool reception, but in the majority of
cases his visits are welcomed until by degrees he
assumes the position of a business adviser, and
Sooner or later assists in dressing the window.
These are the initial tactics of the American man
of business; the ice of reserve and indifference are
Cut every time he applies the knife. This keen-
edged competition leaves the English author a bad
Second in a field where there are untried chances in
his favour.
One is compelled to ask whether it would pay
Colonial publishers and British writers to unite
and dispense with the services of the London book
exporters. From an extensive experience gathered
“down under,” I am positive that very few
Australian publishers would be sufficiently enter-
prising to take anything in the way of risks except
from a few well-tried names.
On the other hand, if the books were published
at the author's expense, or at the expense of his
Society in England, and exported to Australia, he
would still have to face the unenthusiastic Mel-
bourne agent and the American man of business.
Assuming also that the British author permitted
the Melbourne publishers to produce his books
locally, I can assure him that the increased cost of
production would swamp all profits likely to accrue
from an edition of 2,000 copies at least. And how
many British authors are there whose sales exceed
that number 2
At present the situation is one that almost defies
the literary skill and labour thrown away on so
many Colonial editions. Even the good English
novel does not sell itself readily in Australia.
Like merchandise and other goods, it requires
Scientific handling and distribution. And to-day
the Americans are supplying the trade with the
proper amount of science that goes with the selling
of each book.
The visit of the American fleet to Australia
during 1908 has had a distinctly favourable effect
on all things American in that country. Scores of
unknown transatlantic authors have been pushed
to the front; the booming they received in several
prominent Australian newspapers was only equalled
by the thunder of Uncle Sam's guns when his fleet
entered Sydney harbour.
## p. 191 (#243) ############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR,
191
Still, one is not inclined to pessimism in litera-
ture even where a little gun-firing is concerned.
The Australian people are keen judges of book
values, and are not likely to be permanently led
astray by the astute methods of a few American
salesmen. Matters, I feel sure, would be more
than equalised if the English authors or publishers
would unite in claiming efficient representation
throughout the Australian book world.
ALBERT DORRINGTON.
—e—º-e—
AN OPTIMIST'S VIEW OF OUR DECADENT
DRAMA.
AM about to make a demand for an endowment,
not for a play-house, not for the player, but
for the playwright. I think it is fully con-
ceded, outside of certain high professional quarters
where there is an interest in asserting the contrary,
that Drama in England has fallen into a decadence.
It, therefore, may be worth while to analyse exactly
what constitutes decadence; for decadence is not a
vague, uncertain disease ; it can be accurately
diagnosed.
Decadence in art consists of an enslaving of
design to handicraft, of creative thought to execu-
tive ability.
This, in the particular domain of drama, resolves
itself into the subjection of the dramatist's aim
to the actor's; as has been hinted, rather than
expressed, in recent controversy.
The dramatist who knows nothing of stage-craft
has often been held up to us as a terrible warning.
Such a man may exist, but is he a dramatist at
all 2 Many dramatists have graduated as actors,
and the knowledge which comes of watching plays
in front, and noting what effects really tell on an
audience, is at least as open to an author's attain-
ment as to an actor's.
The actor's assumption that he knows how a
play ought to be written, and that an author does
not, is both a symptom and an aggravation of the
disease of decadence.
Let us consider the right relation of author to
actor. It is precisely that of composer to musician,
of architect to builder. In every case, ignorance
of manipulation may lead to impossible design: the
designer must have a fair knowledge of the capa-
bilities of material and workmanship; but we know
how architecture fails, when decoration is con-
structed, instead of construction decorated ; and
music writter, to show off the capacity of instru-
ment or vocalist is hardly of the highest.
It follows from this, that the founding of schools
for actors, however useful in other ways, is not the
medicine for drama.
It may be useful to give an illustration from the
history of opera of what is meant. The leading
case on the point is that of Wagner. Let us sup-
pose that King Ludwig, instead of standing patron
to Wagner, had endowed a number of opera houses.
No doubt certain German towns would have heard
good music ; but would that have led to this
revolution of musical thought, and this vital move-
ment which has resulted from the composer's
unfettered utterance 2 Wagner's work was heresy
to the canons, and was not adapted to the require-
ments of the human voice. Perhaps even Wagner
had better have been more open than he was to
advice from the stage, but the point is that he had
ideas which he could articulate in his own way and
in no other, and which, so articulated, have
meant a movement in theory and practice, healthy
if only because it is movement, not stationary
perfection on old models.
Another case in point is also from the Tyric
stage, in this instance an unendowed financial
venture under our own London conditions. What
could have been more perfect, from their own
artistic standpoint, than the series of Gilbert and
Sullivan operas 2 And what was the secret of this f
It is well known that the authority of the author
was resolutely upheld as against even the leading
actor. A piece of business might bring down the
house every night, but was stopped at the instance
of the author if it in any way clashed with his
idea of the part, or with the general intention of
the play. This is a very different thing from
parrot-like drill by the actor-manager. The
author's province is to say what business is
pertinent, not to know how it can be done; he is
not to teach the actor acting, but to decide how
proficiency in acting shall be used.
I am not alluding here to the oft-repeated
charge that the actor-manager will selfishly use his
power, to fatten his own part at the expense of
other actor's parts. If this is ever done it is “most
tolerable and not to be endured.” But I am
speaking of the question as between actor and
author. The actor's right standpoint is to regard
a play as opportunity for the actor. The author's
right standpoint is to regard the actors as Soldier's
to carry out his general idea.
And now let us see how all this works out
toward an author who has a play to be produced.
If the play is an entirely fresh and original hand-
ling of theatrical opportunities—as plays by men
worth anything usually are—it probably contra-
dicts the established canons of structure, etc. The
actor concludes it is lawless; and is artist enough
to know that lawlessness is not art. But this is
the very mistake with which every departure in art
## p. 192 (#244) ############################################
I92
TISIES A CITISIOR.
is met. The laws of art are eternal ; the canons
of criticism are only working hypotheses approxi-
mating to those laws.
The eternal laws of art are deducible from the
practice of the masters, but can never be exhaus-
tively deduced from the practice of the past only ;
whereas the canons of criticism are deduced almost
wholly from the practice of the past or present, and
never will admit those re-statements of law which
should constantly modify accepted canons.
This is true of all art movements. But the
dramatist cannot, as the P.R.B. did, finish his
masterpiece, and bide his time. He can print and
publish his play, but a printed play is not a
fininshed work of art; it is, at best, but the score
of a piece of music not yet played. If, before he
can get a hearing for the finished work, he must
wait to convince the players, wedded to their
experience--who, of course, have never seen the
work in question performed—what chance is there
for anything but the conventional
Furthermore, experience shows that, when actors
make up their mind to cut the Gordian knot, and
produce something unconventional, they do not
know in the least which way to look ; hence they
produce mere eccentricity, because they lack
knowledge of dramaturgy, more of which can be
learned by writing one play with an idea in it, than
by acting hundreds, however fine. Thus, managerial
experiments are much more likely to be wrong than
right.
I need hardly say this is nowise written to decry
the value of the actor's art ; the ultimate success
of a play must depend on the quality of the acting.
Neither does it mean that the author, unless he
direct his rehearsals in person, should “fuss"
about on these occasions. What the author has to
say would be better discussed in conference with
the director of the performances, before and after
rehearsal. No doubt, this is usual already, when
the play is once chosen ; but it is in the choice of
plays in the first instance, by whoever finds the
necessary funds, that the actor should not be con-
sidered as more than an assessor in the department
of his own craft, while in the mounting, casting,
and blue-pencilling, the author, once chosen, should
be paramount.
No one can tell, until a play is tried, whether it
will prove good or bad—the author is the only
person who knows in advance what he is aiming
at, and he can only express his aim by presenting
the play—for the meaning of a work of art can
only be expressed by that work of art itself.
To choose a play with stuff of some sort in it,
and then let the author blunder through with it,
is the best training for him.
But who is to pay for it 2
Experienced actors must be put at the service of
the untried author ; the borrowing of novices from
the conservatoires of acting has the disadvantage
that a new play, to do it justice, requires tried
exponents, while new actors do better to try them-
selves on acknowledged models. I now come to
the suggestion with which I began and to which
this leads: why should not scholarships or exhibi-
tions be granted to likely authors for the presenting
of their plays * This would involve, of course, a
reading committee, and an endowment.
Something of the sort was tried when the Play-
goers' Club chose one out of certain plays submitted,
while certain of our leading actors pledged them-
selves to produce and appear in the play selected.
And if this process had been repeated often enough,
I have little doubt it would have proved a real
school of drama. But it had the disadvantage that
every actor is not at his best in every play, while
an offer so graciously made could only be accepted.
The cast should be filled up after the choice of the
play, and the actors should receive fees out of the
endowment, if the author is to be unfettered in
casting the parts. A theatre also would need to
be hired or borrowed ; better the former, as much
depends on the size of the theatre suiting the Scale
of the play, and the proverb that beggars cannot
be choosers holds good in this likewise.
Several performances should be given, as a
solitary matinée seldom runs smoothly ; and,
besides, the result should repay the labour of
rehearsal if heart and spirit are to be put into it.
It would be exceedingly difficult to say how
large a sum would be required for such a founda-
tion, as the cost of mounting plays varies so much.
One would be inclined to say that the sort of
plays which would be selected might not require
extravagant mounting; but it would be a great
mistake to tie a dramatist down, in advance, to
any fixed maximum of mounting; as the purpose of
the scheme is to leave to him unfettered develop-
ment. But perhaps a prize-winner might be
allowed the choice of one expensive, or several
inexpensive, experiments.
By the time the prize-man had spent this money,
he would presumably have “arrived,” or at least
learnt how to “arrive.” But this would provide
us with a theatre not pledged to prose or Verse,
scenery or non-scenery, realism or idealism,
limitations which have done much to set a bound
to the usefulness of the various free theatre societies
which have so far existed.
To sum up, let us have a foundation granting
xhibitions to the playwright. If we are to
regenerate our drama, someone must finance
author, not player.
ARTHUR DILLON.
## p. 193 (#245) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
193
THE LETTERPRESS MERCHANTS.
—º-º-º-
OME years ago the late Sir Walter Besant
remarked that only two sorts of men ever
make a name in literature. They were “the
men who make their readers cry, and the men who
make them laugh.”
He said nothing about those authors who in
endeavouring to make their readers weep succeed
only in awakening their sense of the ridiculous;
or of those others who, in striving to make their
readers laugh, stir up animosity instead.
That humour of the sort known as “unconscious.”
should go unrewarded is regrettable, for it is the
truest kind of humour that we have. Some books
of reference that have lately come into the writer's
hands contain well-nourished specimens of uncon-
scious humour. These manuals of practical hints
are for the guidance of littérateurs properly so
called, as well as of free-lance journalists. They
give lists of all the periodical publications—
newspapers, magazines and reviews—that are
issued in this country and in some other countries;
the kinds of stories, articles, news paragraphs,
miscellaneous contributions, and illustrations that
each publication requires ; the lengths such
contributions should be ; the respective rates of
payment ; and the political views and the general
atmosphere of every journal named.
Open one of these books at haphazard, and you
will come upon the following :—
“The . . . . is emphatically a review of literature and
science. . . . The articles are not popular Science, but they
discuss scientific topics as far as possible in an unintellectual
manner.”
It is, at any rate, refreshing to find a journal
with the courage to admit that it deals with topics
“in an unintellectual manner.” Of course we all
know that plenty of journals do deal with quite
serious topics in that way—especially where their
views differ from one's own—but the majority
are too modest to advertise the fact.
Then, in a list of newspapers soliciting con-
tributions is one with the pleasing title, The
World of Gas. Judging by the utterances of a
proportion of the gentlemen who figure in the lime-
light of publicity in these days there should be
little enough difficulty in filling the columns of
The World of Gas over and over again.
We come next to journals of quite a different
class—those that deal mainly with automobilism
and all that thereunto appertains. Here are some
of the requirements of one of them :—
“The . . . . is a medium for all interested in self-
propelled traffic. Roadside experiences, descriptions of
accidents and mishaps, especially when of a humorous
nature . . . . also points likely to promote controversy
... are all wanted. So are good motor jokes, which are
paid for at from 2s. 6d. to 10s. apiece, according to their
merit, while as much as a guinea is paid for an undoubtedly
Comic motor anecdote.”
With regard to “motor accidents . . . . of a
humorous nature,” the question at once arises,
Must such accidents have been humorous from
the standpoint of the driver, or from that of the
Victim P
Somebody said once that the difference between
the quick and the dead—from a chauffeur's stand-
point—is that the quick are the people who get
Out of the way, the dead are those who don't.
But surely a motor accident sufficiently humorous
to make the victim laugh before being slaughtered
should be paid for at a higher rate than one that
causes only the chauffeur to grin 2
Then as to “motor jokes.” What is a “motor
joke,” precisely Would “Why did the cotter
pin Because it saw the sparking plug,” be called
a motor joke and as such valued at half-a-sovereign 2
Again, who fixes the degree of “merit" of a motor
joke 2 Is a board meeting held once a week in the
editorial chamber to pronounce judgment and
divide the motor jokes into half-crown, five-shilling,
Seven-and-sixpenny and ten-shilling jokes 2 And
then that “undoubtedly comic motor anecdote ’’
for which “as much as a guinea' is paid, who
delivers sentence about that ? Must the “motor
anecdote ’’ cause the faces of the entire board of
directors to expand before it can be declared to be
“undoubtedly comic,” or will it do if it crumples
up the rédacteur-en-chef ?
One would like to know these things before
setting to work to compete. -
A journal called Our Animal Brothers—ought
not this to be “Our Brother Animals” 2—requires
“ photos from life of animals not in captivity . . . .
head-pieces, tail-pieces,” etc.
Of course it is easy for the editor to write like
that in the security of his den, with half-a-dozen
sinewy compositors and a couple of foundrymen
probably within hail ; but who is going to bell the
cat, so to speak, by photographing the head-piece
of, let us say, a Tasmanian devil not in captivity ?
One might risk a snap-shot at the tail-piece of
some docile creature—a giraffe, for instance—not
in captivity, but the writer considers that that
should be about the limit.
Then we come to the fiction department, and
here we find that the requirements of the various
editors fluctuate considerably.
One editor, for instance, “draws the line at all
to do with any matter of erotic tendency'” and
“debars tales of divorce, infidelity, fast life, loose women
. and Tequires a clean, healthy tone, and throughout
a strong domestic interest.”
## p. 194 (#246) ############################################
194
TISIES A UITISIOIR,
Run on somewhat similar lines is the journal in
need of
“good, healthy, moral stories of human interest, but
nothing namby-pamby or goody-goody. Yet the narratives
must be full of human sweetness and incident, and . . . .
a strong love element should pervade each.”
Another gentleman asks for
“short, sparkling stories of achievement in the world ;
of home life : of childhood and old age ; of delicate senti-
ment and appreciation of the beautiful. Stories with a
purpose, conveying wholesome truths influencing life and
conduct, are desired. No tragedy, wickedness, or scandal.
Characteristics : earnestness, brightness, and purposeful
truths presented in growth of plot, not in Sermonizing.
Also uses feature articles for the home and betterment of
human existence, and verse which appeals to the higher
and more noble sentiments.”
Clearly an Ideal Editor, beautiful in a world where
not even man is Vile.
How different the requirements of an American
editor on the next page, who clamours for
“Love, passion, humour, ‘Frenchy' or suggestive tales
inside the line of decency . . . . also fantastic fiction
taken. Amy Setting ; any nationality ; and sometimes
short, praiseworthy translations of French authors.”
And of this one, who
“Solicits bright, risqué, spicy stories, likewise ‘salacious’
dramas.”
It is a pity the editors who want clean, whole-
some fiction, and the editors in need of stories
mainly erotic, should be mixed uphiggledy-piggledy,
as they are in the pages of these manuals. The
editors of these otherwise excellent books of refer-
ence should have remembered the aphorism to do
with evil communications, good manners, and cor-
ruption. Next we have an American monthly,
People's Maſſazine, which
“wants . . . . novels . . . . inspired with the beauty,
sweetness, and truth of life . . . . of a healthy tone, and
appealing to the masses . . . . also love stories when they
are not inane or too frothy . . . . stories not fantastic
. . . . but not the cheap, trite tales written in near Bowery
dialect.”
One journal earnestly assures us that “reputa-
tion of author is no catch towards acceptance of
MSS. . . . but good U.S. setting much desired ”;
another, Mothers' Magazine, that its contents
“appeal exclusively to mothers and would-be
mothers, not necessarily U.S.A. ”; a third, Modern
Priscilla, that stories are more acceptable “when
embroidery and fancy work is worked into the
fiction.” 3.
Indeed, nearly every imaginable kind of journal
has its requirements here set forth—the require-
ments of some of them almost bring a blush—from
the Helenic Herald and the Homiletic Review down
to The Hockey Field and Golf Green and the
Halfpenny Surprise.
The wants even of The Zoophilist and Animals’
Defender are duly catalogued.
BASIL TOZER.
CORRESPONDENCE,
-º-º-º-
LITERARY AGENTs.
SIR,-With the development of the business of
the literary agent there is arising a considerable
difficulty about the collection of money from pub-
lishers. It is becoming customary for the agents
to insert a clause in any agreement drawn up, declar-
ing their signatures a good and valid receipt for
money due to authors—a very dangerous and undesir-
able custom, in view of the financial standing of
many of these enterprising and necessary middle-
men. Not a few of them are quite unsubstantial men,
and if they refuse to hand over monies received, it
may surprise many authors to learn that they can
only recover the sum due to them as an ordinary
debt. On the other hand, I am told there is only
too much justification for the agent's desire to
handle the money in transit from publisher to
author. I would like to suggest to you that the
treatment of this question by our society is becoming
urgently necessary. For my own part, I am not
averse to the agency clause if the agent's solvency
is properly guaranteed. It seems to me that the
best plan might be for the Society to make a register
of English and American agents of standing and
repute, and oblige them, as it could very easily do, to
find sureties for the prompt payment of sums that
may become due to our members under the agency
clause. A mere register of unguaranteed respect-
abilities would, of course, be worse than useless.
The society could publish the list month by month,
and its members would then have only them-
selves to blame if they suffer through an agent's
default. And, on the other hand, the struggling
author—who is most disposed for many reasons to
resort to the struggling but promising agent—
will get a regularly reiterated warning against
acquiescence in the agency clause when dealing with
unsubstantial men. The honest small agent who is
not a capitalist should be quite willing to waive the
dangerous delight of collecting money that may
become fatally involved in—let us say—his unpre-
meditated bankruptcy.
Very sincerely yours,
H. G. WELLS.
P.S.–It seems to me that it would addenormously
to the usefulness of the Society of Authors if it could
undertake the whole business of collecting monies
due to authors—if, for instance, one could file one's
agreements with it, and have the society receive and
transmit accounts and cash. Quite a small per-
centage upon the amounts handled should make this
a profitable as well as valuable branch, and we
should then incidentally solve the little difficulty
between the agent who manifestly does not trust,
## p. 195 (#247) ############################################
TISIES A UTFIOR.
195
the author, and the author who is only too ready to
trust any agent.
P.P.S.—Since writing the above I have dis-
covered the following beautiful development of the
“agency clause ’’:— -
“And any sums due to the Author shall be paid
to the Author's representative, Mr. Allworthy,
whose receipt alone shall be a full and sufficient
discharge of the obligation and this authority shall
not be revocable by the Author without the previous
20ritten consent of the said representalive.”
—e—sº-0—
AMERICAN COPYRIGHT.
SIR,-Having read with great interest Mr.
McIlwaine's article in the February number of
The Author on copyright in America for British
authors, I wish to express my hearty agreement
with all he says, especially on behalf of the semi-
successful. My own experiences might interest
some comrades, but I fear to take up space with
personal grievances.
Yours truly, -
MAY CROMMELIN.
—0–º-0–
“SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES 2 ”
SIR,--The letter of C. A. M. in The Aufhor for
March is so full of interest to many novel-writers
that it is to be hoped we shall see some authoritative
answers to his questions.
His experiences are practically identical with my
own, and I feel sure that they must be similar to
those of a very large number of novelists. I should
like to inquire from him if he submitted his second
novel to the publisher who accepted his first novel,
and if not, why not ?
The answer to his two last questions as to
reviewing and advertising, I feel sure must be No.
The average author cannot manage either advan-
tageously for himself. At the same time, is there
nothing else for it but to adopt the miserable
present-day standard of “nothing but what pays”
in literature as in all else ? It there no way in
which “the novel which involves the heart and,
Soul of the author who cares for his work" can
Teach the reader ?
Yours, etc., L. M. B.
- e-Q-e— -
THE LITERARY PICKEERER.
SIR,-For some time I have edited a monthly
periodical which once had prospects of becoming a
property of some pecuniary value. Each month
its chances of success decrease, because all that is
novel, distinctive and attractive in its contents is
appropriated by an imitative publication. During
the last fifteen months this rival has adopted
eighteen features I introduced into my magazine,
and now I never open a copy of this competing
periodical without realising that imitation is the
meanest form of flattery.
The practice is common and widespread. This
Week's mail brings me a letter from a journalist in
Hongkong, who writes: “the . . . here are doing
their utmost to kill us, while copying ideas from
us wholesale. No matter what new features we
introduce, one or more of the local papers are sure
to imitate, but studiously avoid giving us credit
for what they crib.’
His trouble is my trouble, and the trouble of all
British editors who endeavour to originate novel
features, treat old subjects in new ways, present
facts in a more attractive manner, and strive to
progress in the art of expression. Apparently
copyright protects phrases, lines, pictures, and
Combinations of these, but does not protect ideas,
or that which is vital and essential to the property
it is supposed to protect.
What is the remedy ?
The matter is of importance to authors because,
in the first place they, or at least some of them,
are originators; in the second place, because no
periodical can afford to pay them for ideas which
competing publications obtain gratis by copying
only the essentials. It is not the editor alone who
is to blame ; my publisher complains that his
Schemes are exploited by the publisher of the
imitating competitor, and the advertisement
manager reports that the novel methods he initiates
to attract business are used by his competitor.
Some may suppose that the public reward the
originator and decline to support the imitator.
The public takes the cheapest thing offered. The
paper which borrows ideas, instead of paying for
them, is produced more cheaply; it can cut rates
for advertising space; advertisers and readers sup-
port it, regarding any plaints we utter as only the
Outcome of jealousy or envy we have for a successful
competitor. It may be urged that at least the
originator finds pleasure in being first ; but the
mind of the imitator is so constituted that he
experiences equal, if not greater, satisfaction in
copying successfully.
In my experience, enterprise shown in originat-
ing schemes does not pay. The literary pioneer
clears the ground, ploughs the soil, sows the seed,
weeds the fields, destroys the locusts, and then the
literary pickeerer reaps the harvest and fattens his
manubial cattle on the crop.
I do not know how to protect the originator.
If authors cannot help me to a remedy, in justice
to the proprietors I must adopt the policy of the
pickeerer ; or, what amounts to the same thing as
far as authors are concerned, resign, and allow
someone who will follow and not lead, the privilege
## p. 196 (#248) ############################################
196
TISIES A CITISIOR-
of conducting the periodical with fewer and smaller
payments to its contributors.
Yours faithfully, PARAPH.
—º-º-º-
MR. ARCHER AND THE “ ACADEMY.”
SIR,-As certain comments in the Academy
regarding our advertisement in The Author of our
arrangement with Mr. Archer for reading and
criticism of plays are made to reflect upon The
Author, through a misunderstanding on the part of
the editor of the Academy, may we observe that Mr.
Archer's arrangement with us is exactly that which
the Academy desires. His services to the literary
aspirant are “limited to instruction,” and have no
connection with the work of placing the plays with
managers except that if Mr. Archer's suggestions
help to improve a play they improve its chances of
being placed.
As the Academy rightly points out : “Only an
infinitesimal percentage of the plays written by
amateurs can in the nature of things be produced
at theatres.” We are obliged to decline the
honour of offering to managers nine out of ten of
the plays submitted to us. If an agent gains the
reputation with managers of submitting to them
only such plays as are worthy of their immediate
attention, that agent is entitled to say that he has
some “influence" with managers. If bundles of
plays, good, bad, and indifferent, were sent around
indiscriminately to managers on payment of some
kind of preliminary agency fee from the author,
the business would be little less than a swindle, for
no experienced manager would be likely to waste
his time on these heterogeneous bundles, and the
agency fees paid by the author would be worse
than wasted. The mistake that the Academy
makes is in founding its comments on the supposi-
tion that this is the way we do business.
As to the use of Mr. Archer's criticisms with
managers, if Mr. Archer were to say about any play
sent to him by us that it was a thoroughly good
play, Worthy of acceptance as it stood, we should
undoubtedly wish to quote that comment to any
manager likely to be interested in it; but I do not
think Mr. Archer has ever said this of any play we
have sent to him. Judging by the painstaking
criticisms received from him so far, we do not
believe that one in twenty of them would help to
place the play with any manager, except in the
only legitimate way, and the only way Mr. Archer
or ourselves ever had in view, viz., by helping the
author to improve that play.
I think it is due to The Author that this frank
statement should be made, and that its publication
will clear away any misconception that may have
arisen in the minds of the Academy readers.
Yours faithfully, CURTIS BROWN AND MASSIE.
SCHOLZ v. AMASIs, LTD.
SIR,-The writer of the paragraph joins issue
with my criticisms on two points. He says I am
wrong (a) in my reading of the documents in the
case ; (b) in my view of the law.
On the first point, I have now, through the
courtesy of the Authors' Society, had an oppor-
tunity of seeing the documents ; and, as a
matter of fact, the pleadings literally bear out
the statement in my letter that no claim of copy-
right was made by the plaintiff. The expression
all through is “right of performance.” Where the
writer of the paragraph finds authority for his
statement that the plaintiff’s claim was for infringe-
ment of copyright, I cannot discover. It is true
that, in his judgment, Mr. Justice Jelf once or
twice casually uses the term “copyright”; but
generally with explanatory words, which show that
he is not employing the term in its technical
sense. In any case, my statement was correct.
The fact that the plaintiff’s solicitors happened to
endorse the writ “infringement of copyright" is,
of course, quite immaterial, regard being had to
the framing of the pleadings.
On the second point, it is well known that the
“Act to Amend the Laws relating to Literary
Property" (1833) does not contain the word
“copyright,” in preamble, text, or marginal notes,
and that sect. 20 of the Copyright Act, 1842, which
adopts and strengthens the provisions of 1833,
pointedly distinguishes, all through, between the
“liberty of representing or performing ” a dramatic
piece, and the “copyright in books,” merely men-
tioning the latter by way of contrast. If your
contributor chooses to apply to the acting right a
term which the Acts carefully refrain from giving
to it, he can, of course, do so. But he ought to
warn his readers that he is adopting an unusual,
and, as I venture to submit, a misleading course.
Apart from language, the plaintiff in Scholz v.
Amasis, Ltd., could only succeed by proving piracy.
Without proof of that, the defendant had as much
right to present his play as the plaintiff to present
his. Certainly there is nothing inconsistent with
that view in Reichardt v. Sapfe, rather the other
way. And, if secret piracy is not fraud, I have yet
to learn what is. gº
With regard to the question of publication not
being necessary to bring a play under the copyright
statute, would your contributor kindly inform us,
in that event, from what date the period of what
he calls “copyright " would begin to run ?
Yours faithfully,
EDWARD JENKS.
## p. 196 (#249) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
DRAMATIST AND SUCCESSFUL
COLLABORATOR having just con-
cluded Contract, is ready to undertake another.
—Apply, 27, UPPER BERKELEY STREET,
W.
The Eagle Typewriting and Gopying Office
. & L. NIARTIN),
5.o, Bruce Road, MITCHAM, Surrey.
Authors’ MSS. very carefully and promptly typed at
8q. per 1,000 words. Plays and Actors' Parts
equally moderate. Carbon copies 1 d. per 1,000 words.
Punctuation and Spelling strictly adhered to. Best Paper
used. Wumerous Testimonials.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 Words.
Two CoPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWTON, LONDON, E.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS BARRET 21, Copthall Avenue,
9 London, E.C.
Telephone: 9677 Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Terms and specimen of work on application. Highest IReferences.
SIPKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Harmmersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
“Wherever English is spoken ‘PUNCH' has
become a household word for humour in sketch
and letterpress. The volumes of ‘PUNCH." are a
Veritable storehouse of good things.”
in “Punch. ”’’
*
;
§
:
§
§Y:
º
i
t
º
;
N
§
s
§
§
y
R
i
§
§
N *
Y$ §
RS § y * * * * * ////5 § –
ASS §§ º: s. 2
WOMAN —EVER, UNREASONABLE.
“ HANI)S UP OR, I FIRE i !”
Reduced Specimen of one of the Pictures.
“The Finest Library of Humour in the World.”
“An endless Source of Interest and Amusement.”
FG) (JR THOUSAN1) PICTURES.
TWO THOUSAN1) PAGES.
F@UR HAND SOME VOLUMES.
Price—Half Red Morocco, 55s. nett. ; Cloth, 40S. nett.
Carriage paid in the United Kingdom. -
“PUNCH." OFFICE, 10, Bouverie St., London, E.G.
## p. 196 (#250) ############################################
IV AD VERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
T THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
I).L. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS N STORY WRITING.
By BARRY I’AIN.
2s. 6d. in et; 2s. 8d. post free.
‘ſſ Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of
useful hints. 5s, net; 5s. 4d. post free. -
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
A WELL-PRINTED BOOK
AUTHOR and READER alike love to
see clear type, perfect setting, good
paper and appropriate binding. These
excellent qualities are prominent
features of our book-printing service.
Moreover, local conditions at Tonbridge
(where we have extensive printing
works) enable us to produce the
best possible work at most reasonable
prices.
Authors' MSS. typed by
specially selected operators.
BRADBURY, º
AGNEW, & Co. Ld.,
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
• P R N T i N G -
THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY
Type Yºyritirag,
can guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
C. HERE
IDuplicating,
Sº for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
arad Copying-
It will cost you nothing, and I
Price List and Testimonials on application.
ERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Special terms to Authors if you mention this paper.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
BARNICOTT &
Taztººto?? (xviii. CENT.
PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHors' TYPEwriting.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying tº gº ... 1 - 3 y 32 y 3 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) .. 1/- y? 3 * y? 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
“THE AUTHOR.”
SOALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
º ...#4
... 3
Front Page 0.
Other Pages a s = tº tº º tº gº º tº e º * * * gº O
Half of a Page ... tº gº tº tº tº ſº g & # tº e > tº gº tº * - ſº ... l 10 0
Quarter of a Page tº tº tº º ſº gº º tº tº tº º tº c & .., 0 15 º
0.
§
Eighth of a Page * - ºt gº gº tº ... . ; 9 7.
(Established 1897.) t;
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
STREET, Tfrom Oswald House, Queen
Victoria Road. Typewriting of EvKRY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Excellent Testimonials from Plgy Writers.
single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later-than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue. -
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
Apygrºſsºmſen'ſ MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY of AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
- at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 07 (April 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 07 (April 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-04-01-The-Author-19-7
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/391/1909-03-01-The-Author-19-6.pdf
4bb2ee818729dcd3a9320276a37841f2
PDF Text
Text
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Monthly.
r.
MARCH
*- Humour
*- - g.
-s
...
*
-- -- -- - - -- -- -- -- ... -- - -- -- ...
--
...
...
...
...
...
tº
-* ** -*
º -** ...
* * - ... ** tº
e 'º
º -- ...
... ** ºº ºr
...
*- -
-
- e.
a -- ** G
-
--- -- -- ---
*g
e
*=
&
tº
et
* * &
e
e
tº
v -- ** &
.
--- ... -- ... --- -- ...
--
**
...
**
* ... ©.. e --
*
... **
... *
...
...
-
**
*
-
**
*
-
tº
e
-
---
tº
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music...
*&
The Reading Branch
The Author
** *
Remittances
...
**
*GeneralNotes
United States Jottings...
Magazine Writers and the Income Tax
Reviving Language
The Degeneration Twentieth Century
*-The Art
Fiction
The Literary Year Book, 1909
Pippa Passes ...
Britain's Great Authors
Correspondence
to
...
--
T E N T S.
of
*
PAGE
137
140
142
144
144
146
147
148
149
149
150
151
151
151
152
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
...
-
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
- -- - - -- ...
tº
c
s
- e
s
*tº tº
ae
- ... ...
...
--
- -- -- -- --
e
o
-- a
tº
** ºa ...
- * * * *
s
-- *-* tº
e
g.... e
a
&e
& * -e. - e
ºs** ** ... ºgºe.
--
e
tº
e
- e
dº-- e
s - tº
...
** ** e
s
* * e
of
of
- --- ... --- e.
-
by
-tº
g
of
º
* e
s
...
in by ...
in
a tº
a
tº
e ...
- s
-
of
...
.
v.
to
toto
-- - -- ...
CON
T-4-3
. Notices,
CommitteeNotes
**
Books published
Members the Society
published
by
America
Members
Books
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
...
...
Paris Notes
Spanish Notes
Performing Rights
Sketch
Representation Sketch
Cinematograph
--*Scholz Amasis, Ltd....
MagazineContents
How
Use the Society
Warnings
Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenarios
--
1, 1909.
''
6.
a
No.
of
XIX.
Wol.
-
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
-
--
PAGE
152
152
152
152
152
153
154
156
158
159
160
160
161
162
162
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author.
3.
5.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
print.)
The Cost
Production.
(Out
6.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Various Methods
18.
of
in
18.
By
de
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
by
of
by
an
of
G.
of
to
In
S.
of
to
Copyright Law Reform.
the
the
3s.
at
of
Publication.
in
the Society's
are examined,
of
and
of
by
in
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
Germany,
By
1s.
its
By
18.
its
of
J.
A
of of of
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
10.
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
6d.
Society
The
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892),
(Chairman
of
7.
8.
3s.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
9.
S.
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
of
of
4.
of
at
or
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
58. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
ERNST
Published
Secretary,
18.
October, 1907, price
6d.
of
Apply
Members.
32,
prices met.
List
the
[All
Authors.
to
12. Society
of
on
G.
by
;
of
By
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
Forms
Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šarietn of Authors (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD,
Address :
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LONDON.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECIERG-E
IMCIEERIET).ITIEH,
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
F.
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. Bon NEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs ( MARK TWAIN ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
T. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
SIDNEY LEE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. MRs. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDoN).JUSTIN MCCA RTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
COMYINS CARR.
ARCHER.
MRS, E. NESBIT BLAND.
EI. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
STANFORD,
".
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
OF MANAGEMENT.
DOUGLAS
G. BERNARD
FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chaºzºman HENRY
WILLIAM
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
W.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMF,
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOETIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
Chairmam
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER).
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M. P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
COIMIMITTEE
J.
C - IMI
J.
ARTHUR JONES.
CAPT. ROBERT
PAUL RUEENS.
W.
COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
G. BERNARD
MARSHALL.
SHAW.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD
HARDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS.
J. M.ACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
E.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
J.
Mus.
STANFORD,
Doc.
H. YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
THE EION. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
tº gº
Solicitors.
Secretary G.
LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICIES.
39, O LD QUEEN
STREET,
STOI&EY'S GATE, S.W.
H IGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
�(The Organ of
MARCH 1sT, 1909.
6.
of
º- a
-w
LIST
HE
to
of
of
of
of
of
is
at to
to
to
to
500
291 19
201
London and North-Western 3% Debenture Stock ..............................
250
**
*
Wictorian Government 3% Consolidated lnscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
0 0
..............................
0
23%.............................. £1,000
0
Consols
Local Loans
3
0
11
9
of
in
:
to in
a
year.
0
to
of
be
is
to
is
in to
in
be
to
in
in
is
it
or
of
to
of
of
on
of
to
to
of
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
XIX.
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
#350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
in
FUNDS.
º-º-e
ROM time
FUND.
º-e
of
º-e
Q-0
2}
e
THE SOCIETY'S
WOL.
e
N
to
-
application.
of
to
to
as
to
in
of
on
them
PENSION
of
of
of
cases that have come before the notice or
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
in
to
e
of
to
of
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
of
be
of
of
be
at
of
or
especially stated
Authors,
List
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
at
unless such
MEMBERS.
º-º-º
to
the Committee
to be the case.
is
of
as
be
of
or
in
papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
OF
A
sº-º
º-e
It of
NOTICES.
t
e
LONDON.
at
AUTORIDAD,
of
of
ADDRESS
in
is
WICTORIA.
:
TELEGRAPHIC
SIXPENCE.
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
all the members
the Society.
it
374
[PRICE
is
NUMBER
or
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
Authors.
in
No.
:
XIX
Society
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
FOUNDED
WOL.
Incorporated
of
the
C be El u t bor.
-
�393,815
.
T.
S.
:
4OO
.
I
A.
*
º
F.
:()()
.
Total ...............
4.38
ſe
()
..............................
E.
e
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss
NOV. 27, Saies, Mrs.
H.
Nov. 27, Heath, Miss Ella
Nov. 27, Thomas, Edward
immºmmemº
NOV. 27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Nov. 27, Smith, Bertram
Nov. 27, Niven, Frederick
*
Now. 27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel
Nov. 27, Smith, Miss M.
tº
S.
Now. 28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
Nov. 28,
Pasture, Mrs. Henry
Nov. 28, Scott, Mrs.
e
te
Now. 28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent
NOV. 28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
Nov. 28, Chesterton,
Now. 30, Sherwood, Miss
*
Now. 30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N.
1.
1927 57
Nov. 26,
228
247
258
.
200
of
...
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock. . . . . . . .
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 2;% Stock,
Nov. 26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
Nov. 26, Felkin, The Hon. Mrs.
Nov. 26, Ward, Wilfrid
tº
Nov. 26, Marks, Mrs. Mary
M.
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200
Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed
tº
TISIE A DITISIOR.
138
E.
.
Subscriptions.
1
K.
&
.
T.
.
T.
*
L. E.
*
.
E.
H.
T.
&
.
L.
A.
.
|i
E.
.
*
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of
F.
Hills, Mrs. Martha
11
.
Sinclair, Miss May
Weyman, Stanley
Macpherson, John
.
Hands, Mrs. Morris
Geddes, Mrs.
©
Twycross, Miss M.
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemas, Miss Jean
Pott,
A.
Marchmont, A. W.
Sharwood,
tº
.
Miles, Bertram
Mackenzie, Miss Helen
.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
E.
9, 9, 8, 8, 8, 7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 3, 1, 1,
Miller, Miss Esther
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary
12, Lack, H. Lambert
S.
;
Rosetti, W. M.
T.
R.
Felkin,
J.
E. .
Jan.
tº
Askew, Claude
Dec. 14,
Dec. 14,
Dec. 17,
Dec. 17,
Dec. 18,
Dec. 18,
Dec. 22,
Dec. 23,
1909.
Jan.
Jan.
*:
F.
.
K.
J. L.
S.
A.
Sachs,
Truman, Miss Olivia
Yolland, Miss
Bagnall, Miss
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
Anon.
Westrup, Miss Margaret
Lynch,
B., M.P.
Caillard, Miss
M.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
l
©
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Jan.
Jan.
e
C.
E.
T.
G. E.
G.
.
.
of
º
K.
E.
.
.
J.
.
J.
.
.
E.
E.
.
©.
te
e
tº
g
*>
*
G.
A.
G.
J.
A.
G.
I
G.
.
A.
.
C.
.
de
la
1908.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary
Nov. 20, Boycott,
W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis
e
Nov. 21, Coulton,
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret
Nov. 21, Colquhoun,
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle
e
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs.
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W.
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
©
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs.
&
Nov. 23, Summers,
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton,
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
e
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess
Nov. 25, Sutro, Alfred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie
Nov. 25, Scott,
Forrester
Nov. 25, Carr, Miss Mildred
Nov. 25, O'Brien, The Rev.
Nov. 25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
Nov. 25, Lewis,
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
�A CITISIOR.
139
l
.
à
A.
ſº
I
F.
F.
G.
I
T.
.
A.
B.
I
O.
.
P.
.
.
H.
º
E.
A.
.
F.
H.
F.
e
&
C.
e
E.
.
C.
E.
g
.
Medlicott, Cecil
.
18, Tansley,
G.
17,
P.
14, Oppenheim,
16, Blake,
19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
g
19, Todd, John
21, White, Percy
23, Vance, Louis
28, Guthrie, Anstey
29, Roberts, Miss Edith
30, Coke, Desmond
30, Mackenzie, Miss
30, Lathbury, Miss Eva
DeC. 31, Egbert, Henry
1909.
J.
J.
Stopford,
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
Laws,
:
Jam.
Jan.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John
il
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
.
NOV. 21,
Nov. 24,
Now. 24,
.
Nov. 24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
Nov. 24, Crouch, A. P.
.. ..
Nov. 24, Hawtrey, Miss Valentine
Nov. 24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
Nov. 24, Anon. .
e
e
e
Nov. 25, Page, Herbert W.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A.
Nov. 25, Trevor, John
Lefroy, Mrs.
Bourdillon, Miss Rose
White, Mrs. Woollaston
10, Gilliatt, The Rev.
13, Evans, Miss
M.
14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
A.
tº
Y.
e
ſº
dolen
*
Spielmann, M. H.
Saville, Frank
Kennedy, E. B. .
Bennett, Prof. W. H.
Shepherd, George
Maartens, Maarten.
L.
H.
W.
James, Miss S. Boucher
Ramsden, The Lady Gwen.
.
l
te
.
Shepeard-Walwyn,
Church, Prof. A.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Montrésor, Miss
J.
I
1
Sir
Keltie, G. Scott
1)ec.
Hood, Francis
Lloyd
Maunsell,
Carolin, Mrs.
Drake, Lady Eliott
.
Nov. 21,
William, Bart.
H.
21,
NOV. 21,
Now. 21,
Now. 21,
Anson,
Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
Drewitt,
Dawtrey, M.D.
Delaire, Madame Jean .
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
.
Collier, The Hon. John
F.
2i,
21,
21,
21,
21,
21,
21,
I
Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
tº
7, Sherard, R. H.
.
7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
.
17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
17, Anon. .
tº
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
e
A.
Nov. 30,
I
6,
Nov. 30,
Nov. 30,
Penny, The Rev. Frank
Westell, W.
&
Coolidge, The Rev. W.
Tennant, Lady Pamela
&
Wingfield,
Northcote, The Rev. H.
Dexter, Walter
Oliver, Miss Selwyn
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Bent, Mrs. Theodore
Atkins, Miss Margaret
e
Nov.
Nov. 30,
Granville, Charles
&
Henoch, Miss Emily
Simes, Miss
Kathleen
C.
1908.
&
tº
Tuckett,
Allen, Mrs. Grant
Hole, W.
A.
Nov.
Now.
ſº
16, Carolin, Mrs.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne" .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
e
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R.
.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now,
tº
*
S.
.
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Farmer, Miss A.
Hunt, Holman
T.
II*
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Wacher, Francis
F.
Nov.
9, 9, 9, 9, 9, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7, 7,
July
July
Now.
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
28,
28,
28,
30,
30,
4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,
Donations,
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
1
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
.
wº
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. .
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward .
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A.
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald, D.
gº
&
Jan. 31, Anon. .
Jan. 31, Kelly, W. P.
c
Jan. 31, Cotesworth, Miss .
Feb. 1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive
Feb. 1, Dawson, Warrington
Feb. 4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
*
S
{
TFIES
�A UTISIOR.
if
all
to
A
at
of
of
of
on
a
a
to in
to
an
to
of
a
to
to
;
in
no
to
a
to
he
of
to
as
to
of
a
a
in
an
or
of
to
it
a in
of
of
to
of
of
of
at
to
as
a
to
on
in
E.
R.
Will be found on another page. This brings the
total election for the current year to forty-five.
The committee decided that in case there were
The joint sub-committee
mentioned
the
February issue
The Author has now been formed.
Macgillivray will
Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr.
represent the Society
Authors; Mr. Henry
Clayton and Mr. Reginald Smith will act for the
J.
February meeting of the committee of
management was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st of last month.
Twelve
members and associates were elected.
Their names
to
HE
The sub-committee appointed
discuss the
question
cheap books stated that they were
unable,
yet,
draft
final report,
the matter
was one
serious interest, and they desired
have the views
the booksellers
the subject.
The matter was adjourned
the next meeting.
of
º-º-º
complaint,
legal
had good ground
held
status, the committee decided
publish
letter
The Author setting forth the facts, subject
the
approval
the society's solicitors,
should the
adopt the suggestion.
member aggrieved desire
infringement
curious case
the rights
Sweden,
an author
was decided
obtain
the opinion
Swedish lawyer
the author's
rights under the laws
that country.
The com
mittee then considered whether
not they should
support
appeal from
county
artist
court judgment which had been given against
picture postcard.
him
the matter
After
full consideration of all the circumstances the
committee came
the conclusion that they could
not do so, but would furnish him with the advice
the society s solicitors.
The secretary laid
before the committee the costs of the Indian
lawyer
the case which the society had been forced
abandon
the beginning
last year, and the
committee ordered that the balance due should be
paid forthwith.
of
NOTES.
London Press. Another case respecting
author's
rights was considered
but as, although the author
to
COMMITTEE
was laid before the society
the meeting
January, and which the committee had decided
take up, was reconsidered owing
the fact that
the author declined
take legal action, while
suggesting another course for the committee's con
sideration.
The committee resolved
forward
letter dealing with the matter
the editors
the
of
<&-*
w-v-w *
relating
premature
forthcoming plays, which
case
of
The
member concerned.
publication
the plots
of
held over to the April issue.
total
amount
of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of
donations to £105.
unavoidably
was an important case of dramatic copyright.
The committee decided to place
the papers
leading copyright lawyer and,
before
counsel
considered
there was
reasonable
chance
of
success,
take the matter up
behalf
the
to
12,
12,
12,
14,
16,
16,
cases
an
Tanner, James T. .
Tighe, Henry
Aitken, Robert
Bolton, Miss Anna
Williamson, W. H.
Furze, Miss Bessie
º
Shirley, Arthur
18,
&
Austin Clare " .
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
Jan. 23, Brown, R. Grant .
Jan. 28, Raphael, Mrs. M. .
&
º
1
Feb. 4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
Feb. 4, Cousland, W. M.
º
Feb. 4, Hardy, Thomas
Feb. 5, Bremner, Robert L.
Feb. 6, Todhunter, John
Feb. 6, Pettigrew, W. F.
Feb. 8, Russell, G. H.
s
Feb. 8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
Feb. 8, Dutton, Miss Annie
Feb. 8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
Feb. 11, Ainslie, Miss
e
Feb. 11, Steward, Miss E. M.
Feb. 11, Rumble, Mrs.
tº
Feb. 15, Beveridge, A. S. .
º
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
9,
.
which it might be necessary to
place in the hands of the solicitors of the Society,
or which already in the hands of the solicitors
needed reconsideration, were dealt with.
The first
Various
a
º
Votes.
in
i
Sir
as
©
8, Omond, T. S.
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
l
e
In
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Cullen, H. N.
&
º
6, Lyall, The Right
Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
.
Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily
6,
more than
the eligible number
of candidates
for the committee, the date for the return of the
voting papers should be March 15, and they also
took steps to appoint scrutineers
to count the
in
4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
of
S
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
of
TISIES
to
140
�A UſTEIOR.
its
in
of
of
to
to
he
of
to
of
it
to
by
a
of
to
in
of
a
to
of
as
of
of on
be
at
to
to
of
of
in
of
be
up
at
a
of
at
be
at
a
of
18.
thousand
Words.
II.
Mr. Pinero
Authors Society.
on
a
of
of
of
2.
on
of
The second meeting
the Dramatic Sub-Com
Tuesday, February
mittee was held
After the minutes
the last meeting had been
read and signed the question
the new Dramatic
Sub-Committee, adjourned from the former meeting,
was discussed, and
committee
twelve mem
bers were chosen from the nominees put forward
of
behalf
the new Dramatic
was decided
ask Mr.
Bernard Shaw
write
Mr. Pinero about the
report
matter and
the next meeting the
arrangements which had been made.
to
to
to
facts of the case to the Right Hon. James
and to ask him whether he could in
typewriting rates
It
of the new Dramatic Sub-Com
mittee was adjourned to the next meeting, when the
names of the nominees will be finally settled. The
discussion of the Censorship Bill was also adjourned.
The secretary reported the action taken by the
Committee of Management in the dramatic cases
which had been taken up by the Society.
He read
the opinion of the American lawyers, and reported
that owing to the importance which the Com
mittee of Management attached to the case they
had concluded to take a further opinion.
To
obtain this it had been decided to communicate
the
at
of
the final
to
the committee
to
draft.
The question
was
adjourned
to the next
regretted
the
absence
Shaw, it was
Bernard
to
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the chairman.
The substance of the Dramatic Pamphlet
is
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com
mittee held in 1909 took place on January 25, at
the offices of the society.
It was impossible to
hold the meeting earlier owing to the absence of
again
considered, and
Owing
meeting.
to
through
illness of Mr.
impossible to lay before
member
the society, who desires
have his scenario registered must send
the
secretary
the society two typewritten copies on
foolscap with
registration
fee
2s. 6d.
The
scenarios will be checked
the offices of the
society.
One will
retained and locked
the registration
box
the society, the other
stamped with the society's stamp, dated, and
returned
the author.
The original copy that
registered will not pass out
the society's
keeping, but copies will
made
the request
the author who files the scenario,
the usual
in
I.
The committee decided the details for the regis
scenarios
the office. Any dramatic
tration
author,
of
NOTES.
SCENARIOS.
OF
of
SUB-COMMITTEE
REGISTRATION
by
DRAMATIC
Another important dramatic case was con
sidered, and after discussion the committee recom
Management
mended the Committee
take up
the matter
behalf
the member concerned,
great importance.
was one
The matter will
put forward.
accordingly
it
The consideration of the music publishers' agree
ments, owing to the pressure of business, was
adjourned till the next meeting ; it will then be
proposed to form a small sub-committee.
The
committee sanctioned the expenditure of a further
sum of money towards the furnishing of the office,
in order that the secretary might be able to deal
more expeditiously
with the increased business
under his charge.
Lastly, the committee passed a vote of sympathy
and condolence with Mrs. A. W. A. Beckett on the
death of her husband, who had been for so long a
member of the committee and vice-chairman of the
Society.
The secretary was instructed to com
municate the vote to Mrs. ā, Beckett.
Bryce,
in
to
COUITSé.
of
lation.
The date of the Annual Dinner has been fixed
for Thursday, April 29, at the Criterion Restaurant.
Full particulars will be sent to the members in due
its
diately to consider the action which should be
adopted in order to bring forward copyright legis
any way advise the Society as to
best course.
This step was fully reported
the Committee
Notes
the February issue
The Author.
The
Dramatic Committee expressed approval
what
had been done, and hoped that the Committee
Management would not allow the case
pass
unchallenged.
The secretary reported that
had
communicated with the member concerned as
the step the Committee had taken, and had asked
keep the society informed
him
the course
the case.
urgent nature the
Another case which owing
Management had been bound
Committee
take
up
once without consulting the Dramatic Sub
Committee, was reported
the secretary, who
read the draft
letter which
was proposed
circulate
the papers.
The letter was passed
with few corrections and will be laid before the
Management
Committee
due course.
to
Copyright Association; and Mr. W. A. Elkin and
Mr. William Boosey will represent the Music Pub
lishers' Association; while the Publishers' Associa
tion will be represented by Mr. John Murray and
IMr. Edward Bell. A meeting will be held imme
141
of
TISIES
�THE AUTISIOR.
February Elections.
Mackie
Pitt
at of
in
be
be
of
º
1,
.
S.W.
H
or
Kathleen
Miss
Green,
Harry
Devon.
11, Cathcart Studios,
33, Redcliffe Road,
S.W.
Mack, Miss Margaret
Quin, Henfield,
M. E. R.
Möller, Fräulein Clara
Llandreiter
Sussex.
.
Willson, W. Llewis
in
recording the elections
the
Fagan's
Author,
James
Mr.
Z'he
issue
last
We apologize for the mistake,
name was misspelt.
make this correction.
and desire
We regret that,
a
º- fº.
w-v-w
to
is
it
to
as
is
to to
as
in
to
7.
to
it
of
in
is
it
is of
In
It
of in
84
×
n. by
as
of
Introduction
1841 1909.
10s.
The Leicester Galleries.
BIOGRAPHY.
362 pp.
n.
83
:
ELIZABETH, PRINCESS
SISTER OF PRINCE RUPERT
By ELIZABETH
PALATINE AND ABBESS OF HEREFORD.
5%.
Lane.
n.
His Life and Work.
I.
n.
x
×
12s. 6d.
By EDWARD
10s. 6d.
Hutchinson.
5%. 340 pp.
THOMAS.
THE PROMINENT FAMILIES OF THE UNITED STATES OF
11;
AMERICA. Edited by A. M. BURKE. Vol.
©2 2s.
8}, 509 pp. The Sackville Press.
GODFREY.
RICHARD JEFFERIES.
×
in
PAGEANT,
LUCAS.
83
in
to
is to
It
of
to
be
in
MR. PUNCH's
W.
is
a
no
be
as
it
so
every effort
accurate and
by
be
no
as
to
to
to
0-sº-0
º-º-º
keep
made by the compilers
WHILE
possible, they have
exhaustive
this list
the fact
attaining this object owing
Some difficulty
the office
the books mentioned are not sent
that many
rely
necessary
consequence,
the members.
literary and
largely upon lists
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
this list and, by sending
CO-Operate
the compiling
substantially
make
particulars
their works, help
aCCUllrate.
ART.
E.
of
to
to
of
in
to
is
if
mittee Notes.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
A
in
There have
hand.
the other has only just come
The accounts have
been two claims for accounts.
been rendered by the publisher and forwarded
Lastly there have been five claims for
the author.
money.
these has been
recovery
One
the
settled, one
the United States must necessarily
hand, and the
take time, two are only just
remaining case will most probably have
answer
the Society's solicitors,
transferred
the secretary s letters.
has been received
Of the cases left over from the former month
The matter
only one
still outstanding.
actual legal
difficult one and the author has
long
claim, and
the publisher refuses
done.
answer the letters nothing can
possible
close
will
hoped, however, that
the matter shortly.
the
the hands
Three cases have been placed
take action
society s solicitors with instructions
the
necessary.
The remaining work
court
the Com
solicitors hands has been mentioned
in
Littlehampton.
...
*>
.
R.
.
H.
to
of
Trotēre,
50, Willoughby Road,
Hampstead, N.W.
88, The Drive Man
sions, Fulham, S.W.
B.
to
is
already, the MSS. having been returned and sent
In one case the editor seems to have
the authors.
the case
mislaid the MSS., but the legal position
practically impossible
take action
has made
Of the two remaining cases, one
for recovery.
settle, and
America and will take some time
i.M.
in
of
It
of
of
to
of
to
thirteen
Pollock, John
Titterton, W.
of
in
February brought
the society.
offices
new
these
Six
the
cases
satisfactory
MSS.
the recovery
referred
to announce that three of them have been settled
THE month
str,
Schwerin,
to
Cases.
swell House,
King bridge, -
Conyngham.
Irvine,
House,
Hampton Court,
(Winifred Graham).
s
to to
of
It
a
Cory, Mrs. Theodore
.
to
a
of
so
be
º-º-º
Gardens,
E.C.
The White
of
next meeting.
Temple
26,
Edin
Street,
burgh.
Cannan, Gilbert
J.
of
of
in
to
of
of
Owing
society.
some fresh information which
strong discussion arose over
had been obtained
Management
had
The Committee
one case.
go before
decided that all the papers were
held
King's Counsel and conference was
satisfactory
order that the society might have
was arranged that one
independent advice.
present
the committee should
the members
might
society
s
advisers
the
that
the conference
the new
fully informed and have the benefit
The consideration
facts connected with the case.
the Dramatic Pamphlet was adjourned till the
Bain,
Miss
c/o
.
Brown, Miss
its
The discussion of the Censorship Bill, adjourned
from the former meeting, was again raised, and the
After
Bill was placed before the committee.
terms, the committee expressed
consideration of
its objects.
their approval
The secretary reported the action the Committee
respect
two cases
Management had taken
the
members
involving the dramatic rights
E.
142
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
15s. n.
73
5.
×
i
J.
M
m.
is.
n.
8s.
&
m.
7
×
5.
×
5.
m.
×
73
A.
L.
Im.
C.
By LIEUT. ALFRED
Griffin. 1s.
DEWAR
By
BANERJEA.
THIEVES AND SWINDLERS.
18, 5d. post free.
Publishing House, Calcutta.
Indian
n.
2
57
73
×
R.N.
S.
B.
MISCELLANIEOUS.
MIUSIC.
By
for Grand Orchestra.
Poem No.
Joseph Larway. 5s.
JOSEPH HOLBROOK.E.
LEFT BEHIND ME. Variations for Full
THE GIRL
Joseph Larway.
By JOSEPH HOLBROOKE.
Orchestra.
oS. Il.
By
THREE BLIND MICE. Variations for Full Orchestra.
Co. 5s.
B. Cramer
JOSEPH HOLBROOK.E.
ELLIS.
Poem by
THE SONG OF Gwyn AP NUDD.
Music for Pianoforte and Orchestra by JOSEPH HOL
68.
Co.
B. Cramer
BROOK.E.
DYLAN, SON OF THE WAVE. By
ELLIS. Music by
Sons, Dryden Press,
Davy
Jose PH HOLBROOK.E.
Frith Street, Soho, W.
and
ANALYSIS OF THE EVOLUTION OF MUSICAL FORMI. By
Longmans.
6%. 331 pp.
GLYN. 9}
MARGARET
10s. 6d.
n.
E.
& T.
E. m.
J.
&
J.
T.
&
J.
I
m.
2
THE VIKING.
x
H.
ORIENTAL,
5.
14
×
G.
of
Vol. IX, Indo-Aryam
LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA.
Specimens
Family Central Group, Part II.
the
Rājasthani and Gujaráti. Collected and edited by
A.
GRIERSON, C.F.E., Ph.D., D.Litt.
10%. 495 pp.
9s. 9d.
Government Printing Office.
Calcutta
:
x
7}
5.
×
7%
5.
R.
73
x of
MILITARY.
IMPOSSIBLE
pp.
4%.
INVASION
m.
×
5.
R.
...
"
73
×
J.
H.
NELLY
Ross and
4s. 6d.
9
-
5.
C.
Dent.
By EMIL REICEI.
6s,
225 pp. Werner Laurie.
By THE RIGHT HON. THE
PEACE AND HAPPINESS.
Macmillan. 6s.
386 pp.
LORD AVEBURY.
THE TEACHING OF JESUS. By LEO ToISTOY. Translated
by
2s. 6d.
MAUDE. 120 pp. Harper.
and
PERSONAL RELIGION IN EGYPT BEFORE CHRISTIANITY.
Harper.
pp.
By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE.
174
2s. 6d.
IS
FICTION.
By E. B. MoRFAT. 73 × 5
BROOME's WIFE.
Unwin. 6s.
319 pp.
THE QUENCHLESS FLAME. By VIOLET TWEEDALE. 8 × 5.
68.
318 pp. John Long.
THE HAND OF THE SPOILER. By G. SIDNEY PATER
6s.
Hodder and Stoughton.
8 × 5. 358 pp.
NOSTER.
By H. G. WELLS. 73 × 53. 493 pp.
TONO-BUNGAY.
Macmillan. 68.
By ARTHUR MORRISON, 7} x 5. 328 pp.
GREEN GINGER.
Hutchinson. 6s.
IDOLATRY. By ALICE PERRIN. 73 × 5. 396 pp. Chatto
6s.
and Windus.
By BARRY PAIN.
53.
7#
THE GIFTED FAMILY.
68.
Methuen.
311 pp.
By
CLAUDE
and
ALICE
THE DEVIL AND THE CRUSADER.
73 × 4%. 156 pp. White. 18.
ASKEW.
By B. M. CROKER. 73 × 5.
KATHERINE THE ARROGANT.
68.
348 pp. Methuen.
THE MYSTERY OF THE MYRTLEs. By EDGAR JEPSON,
6s.
Hutchinson.
73 × 5. 343 pp.
318 pp.
HILARY THORNTON. By HUBERT WALES.
John Long. 68.
By GERTRUDE WARDEN.
HUSBAND.
AN ACTRESS's
White. 6s.
316 pp.
By MARY GAUNT and
ESSEx.
THE SILENT ONEs.
6s.
Werner Laurie.
344 pp.
By JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
JULIAN REVELSTONE.
6s.
316 pp. Chatto and Windus.
By
309
AITKEN.
BEYOND THE SKYLINE.
Murray. 6s.
pp.
ALL,
Life.
Peasant
Dutch
Stories
More
BROTHERS
By MAARTEN MAARTENS.
Methuen.
324 pp.
6s.
JoBN
5.
By JANET
407 pp.
LITERARY.
S
HISTORY
x
ERICHSEN.
PISA.
4}.
NIGHTS WITH THE GODs.
124 pp.
OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
By JoBN RUSKIN.
THE CRowN OF WILD OLIVE.
(Blackie's English Texts.) Edited by W. H. D. Rous E.
6d. each.
Blackie.
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS YEAR
717 pp. Swan Sonnenschein & Co. 3s.6d. n.
| BOOK.
73
THE STORY
OF
73
EDUCATIONAL.
7;
5.
J.
HISTORY.
RATES,
The Method of Calculating Equitable
Rates and Charges for Merchandise carried on Railways.
9; x 53. 485 pp.
By the late JoSEPH HORROCKS.
21S. n.
Sonnenschein.
RAILWAY
x
i
J.
7}
x
5.
×
By John NISBET.
WooDLANDs.
AND
OUR FORESTS
New and Revised. Cheap
Hall Series.)
(Haddon
6d.
Co.
M. Dent
243 pp.
Edition.
ECONOMICS.
BEDE s
(New
|FORESTRY.
An Episode in the History of a
In Four Acts. By A. W. PINERO.
1s. 6d.
Heinemann.
74
270 pp.
5.
of
5. of
73
×
By GERTRUDE ATHERTON.
WHIRL ASUNDER.
Lane,
184 pp.
and Cheaper Edition.)
DRAMA.
73 × 5.
X
7,
5%.
A
Šá
X
of
6s. n.
An English trans
OF THEOPHRASTUs.
lation from a revised text, with introduction and notes
by R. C. J.E.B.B. New Edition. Edited by J. E. SANDYs,
Litt.D. 9 × 5%. 229 pp. Macmillan. 7s. 6d. n.
Press.
THE CHARACTERS
A
CLASSICAL.
THE THUNDERBOLT.
Provincial Family.
G.
By
L.
Eveleigh
OF
315 pp.
&
Elder.
A Translation by SIR
THE RHETORIC of ARISTOTLE,
Edited, with
RICHARD CLAVERHOUSE JEBB, Litt.D.
Notes, by J. E.
an Introduction and Supplementary
Cambridge
SANDYS, Litt.D.
Uni
83 × 53. 207 pp.
versity
CARLTON DAWE.
6x.
Nash.
N,
MoPERLY. 73 X
ALISON DERING.
THE SIN
6s,
320 pp. Ward, Lock.
WE OF THE NEVER NEVER. By MRS. AENEAS GUNN.
Co.
Hutchinson
340 pp.
By CORALIE STANTON and
THE LOVE THAT KILLs.
HEATH HOSKEN.
320 pp. Milne. 6s.
By
BURTON.
BioUNDELLE
TRAITOR AND TRUE.
Long.
6d.
122 pp. (Cheap Reprint.)
496 pp. PEARL
the Dutch.
Tale
LYSBETH.
AIDEN.
463 pp.
Jerusalem.
By H. RIDER
the Fall
Tale
HAGGARD,
(The Silver Library.) Longmans.
3s. 6d. each.
THE NEW ANDROM EDA.
5.
Smith,
1,343 pp.
9% × 6%.
MASON.
By
OF REFERENCE.
Edited by
DICTIONARY or NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edition.) Vol. XII. LLWYD
(New
SIDNEY LEE.
A
BOOKS
143
�TRIE AUTISIOR,
POETRY.
DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
LITERARY,
NOTES.
21s.
at
A.
of do
BY
-
* POEMS.
THE POEMS OF A. C. BENSON.
John Lane & Co.
$1.50.
TRAVEL.
DAN TO BEERSHEBA.
Premier Press.
By ARCHIBALD
R. COLQUHOUN,
E.
by
on
is
an
As
is
B.
S.
by by
of
to
is
it
to
on
to is
It
be
is
in
a
in
in
of
Werner Laurie. The authors are Mary Gaunt and
Ridgwell Essex, who will
the
remembered
Fools Rush In.
collaborators
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley My
Service Days: India, Afghanistan, Suakim '85,
as
40 c.
in
31 pp.
be
MILTON As A HISTORIAN. From the Proceedings of the
Vol. III. Oxford University Press.
British Academy.
done into English from the Icelandic
Coomara Swamy, has been issued
the Essex House Press.
limited edition
adventure
tale
The Silent Ones,
Central Africa, has been brought out by Mr.
Voluspa,
a
LITERARY.
Pisa,
Janet Ross and Nelly Erichsen.
the first historical guide
believed that this
uniform
The volume will
this city ever written.
predecessors
the series.
with
by
º
XIII.
The
in
BROADSTONE.
$1.50.
(With
TALES OF HENRY JAMEs.
special prefaces by the author.)
LADY
Vol.
BARBARINA, THE SIEGE OF LONDON, etc. Vol. XIV.
MAUVES,
REVERBERATOR,
etc.
DE
MADAME
THE
$2.
Scribner.
THE MAGICIAN. By W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. Duffield
& Co. $1.50.
By MORLEY ROBERTS.
L. C. Page & Co.
BRAN.
1.50.
by
MACNAUGHTAN.
its
S.
By A. W. MARCHMONT.
K.
By
GRAEMES,
one
put the
attempt
the name implies,
their guard against the thieving and the
Swindling fraternities.
Their methods are exposed,
protect
public are advised how
and the
themselves.
Messrs. Dent are publishing almost immediately
their Mediaeval Towns Series, viz.,
new volume
public
A.
THE THREE MISS
Dutton. $1.50.
THE CASE OF LADY
Empire Book Co.
THE NovELS AND
Dutton.
a
By E. DE LA PASTURE.
$1.20 m.
by
$1.50.
articles,
other
Metapsychism'
the editor.
Banerjea,
Thieves and Swindlers,
being published this month
The Indian Pub
lishing House, 73/1, Sukea's Street, Calcutta.
J.
Duffield & Co. $1.50.
TONo-BUNGAY. By H. G. WELLs.
By E. P. OPPENHEIM. Little Brown
THE MISSIONER.
& Co.
among
contains,
Tendencies
RICTION.
CATHERINE'S CHILD.
by
BIOGRAPHY.
His life and his work. By
VINCENZO FORPA OF BRESCIA.
MAIOCCHI
FFOULKEs and
JOCELYN
CONSTANCE
90 Illustrations. John Lane & Co. $25 m.
RODOLFO.
by
of
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
or
J.
to
º-0
of
e
in
2s. m.
of
and Stoughton.
is is
TEIEOLOGY.
THE CONQUERING CHRIST. By J. R. MILLER, D.D. With
Illustrations by Modern Painters from the Life of Christ.
Edited by WALTER SHAw SPARROW. 133 × 10. Hodder
it
By E. F. BENSON. Six Cards in Case.
Bell, 1s. n.
English Figure Skating.
in
from
Publishers
the
that
to
Reprinted
see
of
SPORT.
SKATING CALLs.
of
477 pp.
in
11 × 7#.
REVIEW OF SOME OF THE RECENT ADVANCES IN TROPICAL
MEDICINE. Being a supplement to the above. 11 × 7#.
Ballière, Tindall and Cox.
10s. 6d.
251 pp.
A TREATISE ON ZOOLOGY. Part I. Introduction and
Edited by SIR. E. RAY
First Fascicle.
Protozoa.
LANKESTER, K.C.B. 93 × 6. 293 pp. Black. 15s. n.
to
of
THIRD REPORT OF THE WELLCOME RESEARCH LABORA
TORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE, KHAR
M.D., Director.
BALFOUR,
By ANDREW
ToUM.
are glad
Circular has been exposing the methods
of Thomas B. Mosher, bookseller, of
Portland, Maine.
Mr. Mosher has for many years
His business is
been engaged in systematic piracy.
to appropriate any work of literary merit, reprint
his
not only without scruple, but,
it and sell
catalogues bear witness, with impudent effrontery.
Many members
Authors have
the Society
suffered from his depredations, Mr. George Mere
dith and Mr. Maurice Hewlett among the numbers
the
Mr. Swinburne has also suffered greatly
Mr. Mosher, who also publishes works
hands
by Walter Pater, Stevenson, William Morris,
Symonds, Oscar Wilde, Francis Thompson,
and
many others.
As the Publishers Circular remarks,
Booksellers and private book-buyers should note
offering and selling
that this Portland pirate
buy, sell,
illegal
editions which
scores
any part
the British
advertise for sale
Empire.
all
We hope the Publishers Association will
prevent the circulation
the
their power
this country.
Mr. Mosher
wares
Psychical
We have received The Annals
Science, January March, 1909, vol. viii., No. 49.
Finch,
Mrs. Laura
edited
This quarterly
The present issue
Mr. Dudley Wright.
assisted
W
it,
SCIENCE.
E
V
as
James
141 pp.
BELL.
POEMs OF MACKENZIE
Clarke & Co., 13 and 14, Fleet Street, E.C., and The
Row, W.C.
Ringsgate Press, 4, Southampton
By R. C.
LIGHT AND SHADE, AND OTHER POEMS.
5s. In.
LEHMANN. 73 × 5}. 141 pp. Blackwood.
THE
of
144
�THE AUTEIOR.
of
:
of
at
a
on
an
by
of
by
of
of
a
of
to
of
of
on
to
he
is
of
by
to
of
in
in in he
to
to
be
in
of
a
of
.
in
a
is
to
a
of
Co.
April
by
published
in
will
be
It
&
Dent
Messrs.
.
an
on
a
be
to
Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton s new romance
published immediately
Within Four Walls,
Mr. John Milne, derives its source from
little
injustice perpetrated
known act
innocent
woman shortly after the assassination
Henri IV.
plot
She had discovered
kill the King, which
was fixed for the identical day when
was slain by
Ravaillac, and was anticipated
him.
Her
valiant denunciation
the authors
this plot, who
were
the highest rank, led
her incarceration
distant fortress, and round this Mr. Bloundelle
Burton's story
built. Writers
somewhat later
period than her own have hinted that her ad
ventures only began after the sentence was passed
her, and those adventures furnish the motif
the novel.
of
of byhe
to
a
to
of
of
a
of
is
by
on
on
Hus.
of
it.
to on
a
on
on
a
at
Count Lutzow has now completed his extensive
work entitled The Life and Times of Master John
of
of
a
&
&
R.
a
of
of
on
by
of
a
as
is
a
of
A
&
is
It
by
to
be
of
in
at
a
by
at
to
of
of
a
is
to
E.
A.
by
by
America, where
returned from another visit
was engaged, largely
the Middle West,
collecting material for stories
included
Events,
Survivors' Tales
Great
series
which has now entered upon the fifth year
publication
the Royal Magazine.
More than
fifty
these articles
have been published,
number which
said
be without
record for
such
series.
by
a
in it
by
is
an
businesslike information,
avoid theory, and to:
deal
sound facts, and
invites the co-operation
and support
his readers
this end.
Messrs. Cassell and Company, Limited, are issuing
new novel
Walter Wood, entitled The Secret
Paper.
This
the third
four novels which
Mr. Wood has written for Messrs. Cassell for serial
and volume publication.
Mr. Wood recently
a
a
is
of
on
of
of
of
M.A., M.D.,
short
résumé
the more
important conditions necessary for
healthy life.
The question
considered
from the two-fold
individuals, and (b) that
aspect, (a) that
put forth
communities.
The book
sketch
important
subject, and the writers have
endeavoured
throw some additional light
the
very difficult questions intimately related
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall,
Co. are the London
publishers, while Messrs. John Wright
Sons,. Ltd.,
are the publishers
Bristol.
Mr. Joseph Holbrooke gave
vocal and piano
January 29.
Steinway Hall
forte recital
The programme included Four Rhapsodie Etudes
Miss Lydia Stage, variations
Three Blind
Mice,
Henry
Bird and Joseph Holbrooke,
and songs
Miss Grainger Kerr, Mr. Reginald
Davidson, and Miss Perceval Allen.
Miss
Keeton gave
lecture
the
Russian fabulist Kryloff,
the Lyceum Club,
Walter Raleigh.
The Public Schools Year Book for 1909 con
Preparatory
Schools, new
tains tabulated lists
articles
the Universities, giving full details
Universities other than Oxford and Cambridge.
give accurate
The aim
the editor has been
in
an
of
of
at
A
to
Miss Keeton will give few more translations
the
next Havonic Circle
March 11, when Madame
Kipman will also sing The Quartet, and several
Kryloff for soprano
others
Rubinstein's settings
voice and pianoforte.
We have received from the Oxford University
reprint
Press
The Heroine
Eaton
Stannard Barrett, with
introduction
Prof.
on
a
to
of
&
Introductory
town; and records the
three hundred miles from
experiences
the Little Missus, who joins her
husband, and, unwelcomed
first
the stockmen,
finally wins their respect. Messrs. Hutchinson
Co. are the publishers.
new club for women has recently been estab
40, Sackville Street, Piccadilly.
lished
called the Salon, and has for its main object the
keep themselves
education
women who wish
abreast of the current events and movements of the
proposes
times.
This
achieve
means
English literature, conversation,
instruction
Monthly
elocution, and oratory, lecturing, etc.
conversaziones are also to be held and will be
presided over
some
the leading women
the
application
day. Particulars
fees may
had
the Secretary.
Health, Morals and Longevity,
George
Gresswell, M.A., L.R.C.P., and Albert Gresswell,
of
of
a
in in
be
by
a
in &
by
large
Russian.
the Never Never, by Mrs. Aeneas
Gunn, author
The Little Black Princess,
presentation
life
one
the great cattle runs
We
and the Cork, and
The Trigamist.
percentage
the audience present was
The Cat
Messrs. James Clarke
Co. and the Kingsgate
Press have published the poems
Mr. Mackenzie
Bell. The volume contains
Dedication
Mr.
Watts Dunton, and
a
is
of
ii.
:
L.
by
F.
To Russians young and old Kryloff
proverb.
household word and
Miss Keeton
read
number
her own translations
the most
popular
his fables, amongst them
The Pig,
of
is
February
Romance.
Theodore
Essay.
11.
by Major-General Sir Norman Stewart,
Bart., C.B., and volume
the Irish Library,
The Fenian Movement
The Story
the
Crilly.
Manchester Martyrs,
Miss Theodora Wilson-Wilson's story By Black
Tarn Edge, which has been running serially
the
published
Mid-Cumberland Herald, will
the
spring
Messrs. Hutchinson
Co.
The same
represented
story
writer
the March issue
Chambers's Journal, under the title A Yarlside
of
and China,
145
�A [CITISIOR.
PARIS NOTES.
0-º-º
its
by
of
of
in
in
de
to
he
in
as
by
de
It
in
he
of
It
at
at
of
at
a
as at
he
he at in
of
to
to
he
in
at
in
de
a
in
he
- of he
It
to
of
at
to
to
in
a a
at
to
in
to
of
of
inimitable.
Another sudden
in to
to
a
a
in
at
in
it
of
is
it
death was that
Catulle
Mendès, who
believed fell from the railway
getting out
carriage
the train before
had
stopped.
Catulle Mendès was born
1843
1860, and pub
Bordeaux
He came
Paris
lished his first poetry
1862.
About the same
time
was condemned
month's imprison
twenty pounds for the publica
ment and
fine
tion
an article
review.
In 1866 he married
of
Hooper
Coquelin
cadet was suffering
from
nervous
disease, and was being attended
private
hospital.
His devotion
his brother was such
only lived three days after being
that
formed
the latter's death.
He had followed
Paris, and they had been devoted
his brother
Coquelin cadet had also had enormous
each other.
success, and his rendering
monologues was
to
-
has written, and Mr.
Effingham Wilson has published, a pamphlet
explaining the German State Insurance System for
providing invalid and old age pensions and assist
ance in case of temporary illness and of accidents
Occurring in the course of employment.
Motor Tours in Yorkshire, by Mrs. Rodolph
Stawell, is a companion volume to the same writer's
Motor Tours in Wales.
Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton are the publishers of the volume, which
is intended for the passenger rather than the driver.
It is written for those who wish to know before
hand where they will find the most beautiful places,
and contains photographs, a map of the route, and
an index.
Mr. E. Grant
Maison des Comédiens for
their old age and, while studying his
ºróle
Rostand s new play, Chantecler,
had
gone
this house
rest.
was here that
died suddenly,
the grief and dismay, not only
large.
his compatriots but
the world
artistes
in
Getting
Married,
and
Prefaces from Mr. Shaw's
his fame from
been world-wide.
He had founded
a
two
the Comédie-Française.
For
remained
the Français, and
comedian, has
the very first,
he
Dilemma"
with
was playing
twenty-six years
of
Doctor's
together
pen.
won his laurels.
the biography
his
famous ancestor, the Marquis Joseph-Henri Costa
Beauregard.
Within three weeks, too, France has lost Ernest
Reyer, the two Coquelins, and Catulle Mendès.
Boulogne
Coquelin ainé was born
1841
sur-Mer. After hearing Rachel
Adrienne
Lecouvreur,
study
came
Paris
the
age
Conservatoire.
He was eighteen years
1860,
nineteen,
that time, and
the age
he
present work will be followed by other
poems dealing with the House of Stewart and the
Vicissitudes through which it has passed.
Messrs. Constable & Co. have also on sale, in one
Volume, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw's two plays,
The
The
comparatively
a
French Academy
tière, Sully-Prudhomme,
François Coppée, and
Victorien Sardou. The death
the Marquis Costa
Beauregard
leaves another fauteuil vacant.
Savoy
The late Academician was born
1835.
War, and whilst
was during the Franco-German
captivity, that M. Costa
Beauregard was
Savoy
elected
its representative
the
National Assembly.
Later on, tempted by his own family archives,
he commenced that series of historical
works for
which
was elected
the French Academy.
Un homme d'autrefois
the book with which
of
are described.
ITHIN,
7
short time the
has lost nine of
most prominent members.
Hérédia was
Berthelot,
the first
this list, and was followed
Ludovic Halévy, André Theuriet, Ferdinand Brune
W
in
We have received from Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.
list of their recent publications, which includes
New Things and Old in Saint Thomas Aquinas,
edited by Mr. H. C. O Neill; and
The History
of Modern Painting, by Richard Muther.
Mr. G. P. R. James's historical novel Richelieu
will be published by Messrs. Dent in Everyman's
Library '' early this month, with an introduction
by Mr. Rudolf Dircks.
Railway Rates : The Method of Calculating
Equitable Rates and Charges for Merchandise
Railways,
Joseph
by
carried
on
the
late
Horrocks, has been published by Messrs. Swan
Sonnenschein & Co., Ltd.
The work is divided
into three parts :
Liabilities,
I. Definitions
of Services,
and
Obligations.
II. The Method Described.
III. The Method Illustrated by Examples.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's play, The Dancing
Girl, was revived at His Majesty's Theatre on
February 16, with a new last act.
The caste
included Miss Alice Crawford, Mr. Louis Calvert,
and Mr. Vane Tempest.
Among Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co.'s
announcements
we notice Mr. Douglas Ainslie s
Prelude to his Cycle of Poems entitled The Song
of the Stewarts.
The Prelude consists of a series
of brief poems in various metres, dealing with the
days before the Lord High Stewart of Scotland
mounted the throne, in the person of Robert II.,
grandson
of Robert Bruce.
The Battles
of
Falkirk and Bannockburn, the strange wooing of
the father of Robert Buis, and many other events
a
is is
TISIES
146
�TRIE A CITFIOR.
of
of
for
by
be
of
is in
of
by
is
A.
an
is
by
of
by
et
Masson
Pape
article
Gabriel
l'avenir,
and
Le Dépeuplement
de
by
on
M. Savarit
Le
by
an
also
Diplomatie
is
La
Frederic
on
de
exceptionally
and
Paris, Judith Gautier continues
her Le Collier des jours,
Mathilde Serao and Claude
There
by
Hanotaux
another one
de
France.
C.
l'Empereur.
d'Artiste,
Th. Bentzon
Revue hebdomadaire
interesting
article
on
the
an
In
Writes
at
at
is
P.
de
Lettres
is
the new play
Alfred
the Renaissance.
Le
Lis,
MM.
Wolff and Gaston Leroux,
being played
the Vaudeville, and La Tragédie
royale,
Bouhelier,
M. Saint Georges
the
Odéon.
ALYS HALLARD.
L Oiseau blessé
Capus now being given
at
de
(Plon).
Jeunesse
Italica" (Perrin).
"
''
Jeanne d'Arc" (Calmann Lévy).
Le Fruit Défendu (Calmann Lévy).
L Affaire Nell (Calmann Lévy).
Un Mariage américain" (Ollendorff).
Sur les Deux Rives (Calmann Lévy).
Notre Compagne
(Lemerre).
Giboulées (G. Arrault).
Carriére d Artiste (Hachette),
XIII.
w
*
is
-ºn
a
it
de a
of
of
to
the Revue
Carrière
This
signed
the Troisièmerang
and there are serials
Farrère.
A
X.
of
in It
de
good translation,
Fliche.
to
of
is
It
of
Among translations:
Mrs. Humphry Ward.
a
its
Among books of memoir and historical works
by
are the following :- Lettres
de Jeunesse,
Eugene Fromentin, with bibliography and notes
by Pierre Blanchon ;
Le Maréchal Canrobert
( Souvenirs d un Siècle ), by Germain Bapst.
Italica, by Joseph l'Hôpital, is a work of
impressions and souvenirs in which the author
gives us some excellent pictures of Milan, Venice,
Bologna, and Florence.
A revised and corrected edition of Anatole
France's
Jeanne d Arc
is announced.
Le Fruit Défendu, by Henry Wignemal, takes
us away from France, as the scene is placed in
Italy.
The author appears to know this country
family
people well.
and
He introduces
belonging
the old nobility and describes the
difference between the people
former days and
to-day.
He describes the death
Leo
passionate love
and the election
Pius
Altogether
story runs through the volume.
strong novel, with powerful interest from the first
page
the last.
Madame
Juliette Adam's sixth volume
of
Mémoires
has appeared.
takes
the
May, 1873, and May, 1877,
period
between
and
entitled
Nos Amitiés politiques avant
l'abandon
revanche.
There are many
letters from Gambetta
this volume.
Montesquiou
Comte Robert
has published
another
volume
his prose essays, entitled
Assemblée de Notables.
poems
the volume, and one
the
certainly
One
entitled
beautiful
the
Deuil, composed after the death
her beloved
grandmother.
There are several others, too, full
promise.
Their great charm
their absolute
simplicity and sincerity.
by
by Léon de Tinseau, a
Deux Rives,
story of a young French nobleman who finds a
second home in Canada ;
Notre Compagne, by
Marcel Prévost, a new illustrated edition of this
author's novel.
les
exquisite
most
by
Sur
with great pleasure that we see the volume
Giboulées, signed
entitled
Alice
pity
Lardin
Musset.
would indeed
the name
die out
France.
Alfred
Musset's
sister died rather more than three years ago.
Her
granddaughter, the great-niece
the poet, has just
published her first book
verse.
There are some
poetry
of
from
whom he was later on
From this time forth until his death
he wrote a quantity of short stories, novels, poems
and plays.
For the last twelve years Catulle
Mendès was also theatrical critic to Le Journal.
Many were the duels which he fought, among
others with Lugné-Poé and George Wanor.
by Louis Estang,
L Affaire Nell,
is an
interesting psychological study of characters which
are very true to life.
Each person is well studied
and the story itself well told.
A wealthy young
widow arrives in Paris almost unknown and, through
no fault of her own, finds herself involved in a law
suit.
She is very soon surrounded by a little crowd
of parasites who are attracted by her wealth.
The
chief interest of the book is the study of this young
provincial woman, her development and evolution.
The other characters are also developed in a
masterly way, and the habits and customs of a
certain set of society are admirably depicted.
Among other new novels are the following:
by Georges Ohmet ;
Une Mariage américain,
In
Gautier,
la
Judith
divorced.
147
to
in
by
a
just received from Madrid
striking
little book called La Solidaridad Social,
Victoriano Garcia Marti, whose addresses
The Athenæum have been listened
with atten
tion
the members.
The author shows his
says: To
zeal for suffering humanity when
and
all he
the disabled,
to
the poor,
to
by
of de
in
la
de
is
NOTES.
HAVE
I
in
It
to
SPANISH
those who
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
or
by
of
of
is
on
W.
he
in
of
on
an
in
to
so
on
of
to
a
a
a
on
this
A
Co.
be
v.
WIVIANA
SKETCH.
to
plaintiff
in
HE
--w
º- a
RIGHT IN
e-Q-e
BISHOP
or
case
dancing
&
as
as
by
of
of
on
on
a
of
claimed
the
scena
sketch entitled
My Gollywog, and sued Miss Florence
Coles, who carries
Co.,
business
Viviana
alleged infringements
for damages
account
his performing right.
The plaintiff also claimed
passing off, alleging that the
damages for
her,
defendant represented the sketch performed
being the plaintiff s
entitled
The Toy Shop,
sketch.
author
ºr
a
of
he
...
it
a
of
he
The plaintiff stated that
had originated
the
having
the gollywog dance, and
rod
with hook upon
from which
was suspended
the middle.
The sketch opened with children
idea
by
it
of
2,
on
a
on
the
ire
of
of
on
of of
la
de
PERFORMING
of
an
on
on
a
of
After some scientific remarks
on
of
a
at
RACHEL CHALLICE.
º
~
la
byit
a
:
of
of
of
all of
Heredity.
in
be
in
of of
to
heof
its
by
of
on
of of
to
hardly commenced
eloquent speech,
which
showed himself opposed
debated administra
tive reform, when
Solidarist
Barcelona inter
high
rupted the orator, and passion rose
both
opinion that the ex-Prime Minister had
sides
forego the rest
his speech from emotion.
Margall has just published
Señor
powerful
article paper called
Las Manifesta
ciones Regionalistas, and another one
El
Separatismo.
&
an
by
by
of
la
on
a
as
the authors which threw fresh light
the sub
Thus, the rising
May
jects.
the people
the defence
the Artillery Park, the organisation
the Spanish troops against Napoleon, etc., were
vividly and logically brought forward, and the
aid
the English was given
fair tribute.
The Academy
Medicine has recently in
augurated its work for 1909, and Don Baldomero
Gonzalez
Alvarez gave
clever discourse
his
16,
The confusion reigning
the subject
Soli
darity and Separatism produces great disorder
the Congress.
The liberal leader Moret had
of a
of
of
XIII.
January
Riva, the Catalonian historian,
the Grand Cross
Isabella the
Catholic for his work
the period
Ferdinand
many
and Isabella the Catholic.
The view given
the incidents
the period has aroused the
many Castilians.
Señor Prat
has just received
of
to
of
to
of
Elvira
of
in
to
so
by
is
in
of
the battle
y
in
by
a
of
of
he
of
through
conception
the extravagances
animals,
which the characters are represented
love,
shows the redeeming influence
that
Master Wolf (the title
the play)
able
peaceful proximity with the lamb
live
his
conquest
old prejudices.
The play forms
admirable opportunity for the author
attack
many
the conventionalities
life which lead
callous neglect
the weak and helpless.
History has just celebrated the
The Academy
centenary
Independence
the War
brilliant function honoured
the presence
King Alfonso
The third anniversary
the
death of General Gómez de Arteche was also cele
brated
on the Occasion, and his monumental
work entitled Historia de
Guerra de
Inde
pendencia.
General Suarez Inclán read
elo
quent address
the subject.
He explained
simple relation
was not only
was much more,
judgment
every fact was accompanied
Wounds
1809.
Pi
of
of
to
by
El
of
in
is,
of
of to
be
by
in
of
of
all
says:
authoress
Nineteen centuries ago the
Divine Master taught that
men were brothers,
but we have either not learnt the doctrine or
forgotten it.
Señor García
Marti aptly remarks that the
Table
the Rights
Man which figured
the
accompanied
French Revolution should now
liberty and fraternity.
that
the duties relating
fact, one
The book
those daily proofs
Spain
the awakening
the duties
altruism.
Teatro Español has staged with great success
which,
the new play
Señor Linares Rivas
Corunna
stone has just been unveiled
the house where Sir John Moore died from
of
of
a
to
or
of
of
to
of
of
a
to
of
its
is
in
the perpetual struggle between the Real
and the Ideal
touched upon philosophically
Humanity.
connection with the Solidarity
generous tribute
The author pays
Doña
Galicia,
Concepción Arenal, the clever poetess
who devoted her poetic talent
the laudation
Humanity, and whom
the real Brotherhood
Azcarate, the great littérateur, termed
not only
Spain, but
the glory
Galicia
the entire
World.
Gentleman,
In her Letters
the late
life, the doctor explained that biological
heredity
character, original
the transmission
adaptation, selection,
infirmity.
and acquired
Heredity
disease was fully entered into, includ
ing that
alcoholism.
Doctor Legrain's inte
resting statistics
the various infirmities accruing
children
alcoholic parents were quoted, and
repeat
the lecturer terminated his discourse
ing the words
Society has
Lacassaque,
criminals, and
recommended
his audience
Ohio, that
vogue
the adoption
the method
legally necessary
certificate
health should
before marriage.
In
its
Moreover,
origin
a
I
thirst for justice,
dedicate this work and my
whole life.
The chapter on the connection of
Solidarity with Positivism is practical, showing
that when contemplation was shared by science
philanthropy.
humanity became more practical in
of of
148
�TFIE A DITISIOR
it.
a
a
of
an
a
of
to
as
so
if
it of
to
in
of
an
is
so
in
in
to
of
;
in
to
as
of of
he
.
.
.
is
to
if
of
by
in
;
of
a
of
an
tiff's material
the defendant.
For reasons which
may
may not commend themselves
the Court
Appeal, the judge found,
circumstantial
evidence, that
fact fraud
theft had been
committed,
and therefore awarded the plaintiff
copyright, but for the
damages, not for breach
stealing
common law offence
his material.
ground unless
There can
award
such
the court believes that
fact the defendant copied
from the plaintiff.
to
or on
a
on
of
of
in
.
in
of in
by
of
pleted piece first came within the baneful influence
fact,
the Copyright Statutes.
As
matter
copyright was involved
question
the case
the plaintiff's play having been neither published
nor acted, and being, therefore, unprotected
copyright law.
The action was based upon common law fraud,
q.e.,
accusation
deliberate theft
the plain
or
it
a
v.
or
of
of
of
a
lead
the suspicion that
amateur has been dabbling
law
and even the
writer's excuse
want
time will not prevent
your journal from falling into
the lay reader
grave error
relies upon the note.
Your contributor says that the first point
be considered
the date
when each com
no of
in
be
a
to
by
to
in
of
of
a
tively incorrect,
of
a
in
of
to
or
of
be
or
General Note which appears on
your
this subject
the February number
journal
misleading and,
fact, posi
no
v.
of
of
in
at
in
of
to
be
NIR,--The
PATHá FREREs.
it
AMASIS, LTD.
º-º-º
º-e
in
|
v.
SCHOLZ
WHE plaintiff
this action, Mr. Fred Karno,
was the owner
the performing right
pantomimic sketch entitled The Mumming
Birds,
company
and sued the defendant
for
damages
respect
the infringement
his
right. The defendant company manufactured and
proprietors and per
sold cinematograph films
formers
music halls, and amongst other films
their catalogue was one entitled
At the Music
Hall, which the plaintiff alleged
representa
tion
his sketch,
the instrument
from which
the representation was made.
On behalf
the defendant company
was
contended that the sketch was not
dramatic
piece
which there was any performing right,
and that the defendant company had not caused
represented
the sketch
reason
the
film, even though they
sale
the cinematograph
knew that
was intended
be
- used for the
purpose
the representation.
Mr. Justice Jelf held that, upon the grounds
Fullbrook,
Appeal
stated
the Court
Tate
pantomimic sketch, performed for the most part
gag,
dumb show but with
certain amount
stage direc
which there was no book
words
tions, which was not capable
being printed and
of
of
a
BY
HARDY.
sº-e
of
e
by
of In
to
e
CINEMATOGRAPH.
f
a
by
of
an
º-e
REPRESENTATION OF SKETCH
RARNo
as
he
of by
at
HAROLD
be
e
it
if
of
Mr. Justice Channell, following the decision of
the Court of Appeal in Tate v. Fullbrook, held that
the plaintiff had no performing right in the dance.
anyone
As to the passing off, he said that
was to blame, it was the manager and not the
defendant.
If the latter had been a party to her
performance being represented as the plaintiff s
performance, she would have made herself liable ;
but upon her evidence he was of opinion that she
was no party to
He accordingly gave judgment
for the defendant.
HAROLD HARDY.
to
been advertised.
to
the apparatus and the gags.
As to the passing off, it appeared that on one
occasion when the plaintiff was advertised on the
programme at the Olympia Music Hall, Shoreditch,
the defendant was engaged to deputise there, and
gave a performance of The Toy Shop, but with
out any knowledge that the plaintiff s sketch had
.
literary composition, was not
dramatic piece.
the case
dramatic piece,
however,
opinion that
representation
was
infringement
cinematograph might constitute
right; moreover, the defendant
the performing
company were not liable upon another ground,
merely manufacturing
because
and selling the
cinematograph film, even though they knew the
representation
film was bought for the purpose
public entertainment, they had not
places
represented
caused the sketch
con
infringement
stitute
the performing right,
any existed.
Appeal upheld the decision
The Court
Mr. Justice Jelf upon this latter ground, and
go into the question
was therefore unnecessary
whether the sketch was
dramatic piece.
there was any performing right
the sketch,
the action should have been brought against the
persons who represented
caused the representa
tion
be made.
The appeal was accordingly dismissed.
published
If as
singing a song, and then one of the children hung
him upon the hook. There were seven performers
who assisted in the dance, and a page boy who had
gags
The plaintiff said that he was the author of
149
�ALITISIOR,
of
of
of
to
:
a
Wright Henderson.
BOOKMAN.
By Edward Clodd.
Charles Darwin.
By Edward Thomas.
Richard Jefferies and London.
The Penalties
Failure. By Edwin Pugh.
CONTEMPORARY.
in
Mendelssohn
1909. By Ernest Newman.
By Havelock Ellis.
The Love
Wild Nature.
English Literature and the Indian Student.
By Tau.
Edgar Allan Poe. By Edmund Gosse.
The Centenary
of
of
as
of
of
at
By
Boswell.
of
in
of
is
to
in
CORNHILL.
Robert Browning
or
D.
E.
E. I.
A. M.
B.
as
of
J.
be
I
of
NATIONAL.
Modern Antiques.
The Shakespearean
By Helen Zimmern.
By Geo. Hookham
Problem.
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
By Mrs. Arthur Kennard.
The Real Lafcadio Hearn.
By
Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy.
Keeton.
A.
E.
in
by
of
is
to
a
a
By Rosaline Masson.
By W. Garrott Brown.
The Beaten Track.
By Bram Stoker.
Americans
Actors.
By
The Writings
Mr. W.
Yeats.
M.
By Stephen Gwynn.
Poetry and the Stage.
By
Kettle, M.P.
The Fatigue
Anatole France.
By
Baughan,
Sir Edward Elgar s Symphony.
of
4
3
&
is
on
of
of
it
Edinburgh.
FORTNIGHTLY.
by
in
of
no in
of
is
a
v.
be
B.
F.
BIACKWOOD S.
Oxford, Past and Present.
of
is
be
a
in
to
of
:
A
is
to
in
by
in
of
it
of
is
a
in
play
published
not requisite for
bring
under the Copyright Statute.
opinion, but
still
matter
am
content with my authorities.
It
º-e
On Certain Bronte MSS. By Harold
Wheeler.
English Book Illustration
Century.
the Eighteenth
By Katharine Esdaile.
I
in
an
a
v.
I
Mr. Jenks' first point
contained
the follow
ing sentence
fact,
question
As matter
copyright was involved
the case, the plaintiff's
play having been neither published nor acted, and
being, therefore, unprotected
copyright law.
Mr. Jenks must study his copyright law more
carefully.
general practitioner
not always
good specialist.
He should study
William IV., the judgment
Mr. Justice Hawkins
Sapie, the comments
Reichardt
the Act
Copyright, 4th edition,
Copinger's Law
M.
Easton, and Macgillivray's Law
Copyright. He
will then see that his statement
not justified.
It
the
of
he
in
e
CONTENTS.
BIBLIOPHILE.
termed an amateur.
.*.
24.
º-e
MAGAZINE
JENKS.
appears that Mr. Jenks
From Who s Who
Principal and Director
Legal Studies
the
Law Society.
&
must thank Mr. Jenks for his condescension
writing from his tutorial chair and for his
endeavour
set me right
matter con
nected with copyright.
The question whether
infringer
always liable may
innocent
opinion, and may, perhaps, receive
question
some further elucidation
when the case
Scholz
Amasis, Ltd.,
discussed
the Court
Appeal: but the grounds both
law and
fact
on which Mr. Jenks bases his letter are wrong,
being
will endeavour
show even
the risk
acted
may
is
of
a
it
e
Yours faithfully,
EDWARD
in
of
for
of
a
a
of
to all
in
I
P.
A.
up
in
it
as
byto
or
of
be
of
a
is in
his pleadings was for
and not for common law
giving judgment, the judge stated that
fraud.
the action was brought
the plaintiff
recover
damages
for the alleged infringement
plaintiff s
Further,
copyright.
said
All
the proper steps had been taken under the Statutes
protect his (the plaintiff s) copyright,
and,
finally,
have come
the conclusion and find,
fact, that the defendants have infringed
part
material
and substantial
the plaintiff s
copyright.
THE WRITER OF THE PARAGRAPH.
copyright
to
in
it
be
It
a
on
In
I
The plaintiff s claim
infringement
In
to
at
in
do
I
be
for the benefit either
authors
the public
able,
were,
that
writer should
annex
putting
certain number
ideas and phrases
paper and locking them
them
his drawer.
that way
fertile but unskilled playwright
might practically stop the production
plays
get
but his own, without himself being able
single play acted.
The common law
this case
seems to me to be also common Sense.
may add,
conclusion, that my information
first-hand, but
agrees with the
about the case
reports
the papers.
Mr. Jenks' letter
not one
opinion,
but one
fact.
He says:
The
action was based upon
common law fraud and
damages were awarded not for breach
copyright
but
the common law offence
- stealing the
material.
of
by
is
be
to
to a
of
is
to
communicated
them
the public, the second
author
not
blame.
As everyone knows, such
instances have occurred
the scientific world, and
not know why they should not occur
may
literature.
doubted whether
would
The second point
to
so to
of
it on
it
a
if
it
as
course, quite entitled
Your contributor
say that the law
ridiculous, but,
this point
long
exists,
must
observed
authors.
Moreover,
does not seem
me
all unjust
say that,
second writer accidentally hits upon the
ideas and phrases
first author, who has not
a
is,
TISIES
as
150
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1,
E
e
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
Society.
the
4-0
VERY
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
without
any cost to the member.
Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
only
by
confidential
documents to be read
the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(2) To keep agreements.
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
§ecretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
e
WARNINGS
per
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
II.
A
Profit-Sharing
Agreement
agreement).
(a bad
of
form
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Iſle2,D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e
WARNINGS
TO
Q e
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS,
º-º-º
EVER
Q-e
º-º-º
I.
151
a proper
price can be
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production
and for proper
play-bills.
of the piece
by a certain
publication of his name on
i.
dat
�THE AUTHOR.
0-6-0
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
6d. per 100
members for the fee
of
the Sociéty's
100. The members' stamps are kept
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
in
of
to
is
a
if
a
it
of
-
*w -*
*.
w
REMITTANCES.
of
to
give
the Society begs
The Secretary
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
All
remittances should be crossed
Lane,
Smith's Bank, Chancery
letter only.
Union
sent
notice
post.
London and
registered
of
CENARIOS, typewritten in
duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
-
by
a
to
of
to
accepted.
º-Q-0
of
OF SCENARIOS.
is
of
it
of
of
Communications and letters are invited by the
all literary matters treated from the stand
business, but
point
no other subjects whatever.
art
Every effort will
return articles which cannot
made
Editor
be
REGISTRATION
by
of
as of
a
M
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would be
free
great
very heavy charge on the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
HE Editor
by
a
ºw-w
THE AUTHOR,
e-º-º
of
A
w
º-e
be
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
or
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
greatly assist the Society
this
informing young writers
its work
branch
Their MSS. can be read and
its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated
treated
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
possible, under
and dramatic works, and when
The
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
competence and experience.
The
Readers are writers
one guinea.
fee
EMBERS will
of
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
º-º-º
on
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
BRANCH,
THE READING
is
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
to
a
º
w---
T
consideration.
or
in
is
the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
to
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
of
behalf
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
MUSIC.
STAMPING
is
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
prºperty. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
consideration
an agreement, and should take into
the warnings stated above.
on
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
L*.
to
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
It is extremely
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
important that the amateur Tights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
-º-º-e
of
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
WARNINGS
be
on
on the basis of percentages
vary between
Percentages
5
gross receipts.
per
An author should obtain a
cent.
and 15
receipts
gross
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
its
right or of a licence to
of performing
perform
or
(b.) Sale
of
152
�TFIE A CITFIOR.
we
a
it
to
of
on
his
be
of
in
it,
it
-
in
is
as
to
to
of
to
to
er
is
it
an
IN
to
of of
it
of
of
If
a
of
a
it
to
is
it
as
to
to
is
it
is
it
an
to in
a
to
of
of
to
as
a
at
of ;
an
to
as
of
to in
to
to
a
of
of
study part
house
the rent
the rent
justified
the satisfaction
the deduction can
the income tax authorities.
be
ment signed without advice is in most cases an
unsatisfactory
document.
In the standing matter of The Author from
month to month under the heading of Warnings
to producers of books is printed this statement:
in
OWING to the bankruptcy of a certain publisher,
many agreements have been handed to the Secretary
in order that the society might take up the claims
In going through
of those members involved.
brought strongly
again
agreements,
been
it has
these
to our notice that the ordinary publisher's agree
Though
a
OF AGREEMENTS.
would assume enormous proportions.
clear that magazine writers have
complain
good cause for complaint,
easier
find remedy.
than
example:
We quote the following case
the unsatisfactory
Some years ago, owing
certain magazines, and the recur
life history
obtaining justice for the con
ring difficulty
tributors,
the Society took up their cause and
change
the Bankruptcy
secure
endeavoured
magazines and
contributors
which
Law
periodicals who had claims against these publications
should receive preferential treatment with those
already obtained this
clerks and officials who
advantage under the Act
but the Government's
regret
expression
their inability
answer was
the matter.
move
draw the attention
We should like, however,
reckoning income
the fact that
members
charge all out
tax returns, they are entitled
books and any special
pocket expenses, such
work, and even
premises used exclusively for literary
the matter
of
SETTLEMENT
article under the
bring the matter
advisable
possible that ventilation
the
forward,
the
subject may lead
some practical solution
likely that any
difficulty, yet we hardly think
small section
Government will legislate for
society.
once the Government
small section
tax-payers
began
differentiate among classes
by
It would be interesting to know how often the
secretary of the society has stopped authors from
accepting this offer.
But unfortunately, there are
many authors, with first books, who do not come to
the society till they have been caught in the trap.
another column we print
title placed above.
While we think
to
and still more third-rate books, alone have suffered
from over-production.
Surely this is in a great part the fault of the
publishers, not of the best firms, but of those who
write Our reader has reported favourably on
your work, and if you will pay £150 towards
the cost of production, and give us the refusal of
your next six novels, etc., etc.
AND INCOME TAX.
WRITERS
MAGAZINE
to
have had something to do with the slack business
The general reason of depression
at Christmas.
if it exists we cannot doubt this if we read
in these letters is
contained
the statements
by
over-production,
not merely over-production
cheap reprints, but by new copyright matter. Mr.
Reginald Smith, of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.,
limits his statement, and thinks second-rate books,
of
THE February number of the Book Monthly con
tains an article from the editor on The Ill State
and various letters from
of the Book Trade,
publishers dealing with the same subject.
Judging from these, there seems to be good
reason to suppose that Queen Victoria's Letters,
published in cheap form,
Morley's Gladstone,
of photographs, may
volume
and Queen Alexandra's
takes the responsibility
But
her own shoulders, and cannot complain.
all authors
the utmost importance
their con
know exactly what dangers surround
use
tragt;. To belong
the society and not
does
some cases, complain that
and then,
nothing,
not playing the game.
Then the author
of if
THE BOOK TRADE.
is
by
it
all
to
On the ballot paper which accompanies
this month s Author subscribing members
have full details as to the manner in which
their yotes should be recorded. Any members
who have not received ballot papers with
their Authors are requested to write to
the Secretary at once.
any agreement without competent
but
from the secretary of the society,
standing matter
not unfrequently
like
Again, therefore,
must
readers.
overlooked
the society before they
use
our members
ask
Sign their agreements.
happens
Sometimes
that when the secretary has placed before member
the case, the terms which
the pros and cons
asked, the clauses which should
should
avoided, the member weighing these matters
spite
sign
the advice tendered.
decides
Never, sign
advice
be
t-º-º
all
GENERAL NOTES.
153
�A UITISIOR.
at
of
in
of
he
a
Mr. Oswald
From
last.
a
a
"
of
in
in
on
be
of
he
of
to
is
to of
be
to
a
to
It
protection, the second the type-setting clause.
hard on the United States author who lives
vigorous old age
see his brain children
support him during his advancing years.
ceasing
To remedy this difficulty the editor states, We
perpetual copyright,
the principle
consider
by
or
by
we
of
although logically sound,
academic interest
only
believe that substantial justice would
for
protecting literary property during the
done
two generations
author's lifetime and for one
beyond.
Life and fifty years was the length approved
of
the Berlin
the band
Let the Americans join
Conference.
civilised nations and accept the same
by
be
to
of
an
no
as
he
limitation.
remarks,
follows:
On the second point
rights
Englishman shall have
To say that
his brain until
the product
mnder our law
put into marketable form
that product shall
precisely like Saying that the
American labour
New York, shall have
same Englishman, landing
in
January
Jumping Frog will
removed from Copyright
Protection during 1909 and will become the
The editor
prey
the irresponsible publisher.
considers need
drives home two points that
copyright
special revision, the first the term
is
the death
a
is
of
of
of
C.M.G.
30 of
on
to
record
Chicago Dial
its recent issues
one
Copyright
the
healthy editorial article
United States.
the Celebrated
started from the fact that
THE
has
It
on
of
to
us
in
in
*-*-a-ma-se
regret
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
;
of
to
be
of
be of
to
a
is
long list before
the patrons
There
well-known
the dinner, including many names
England;
the
we wish
Americans resident
carrying out their
Authors Club every success
programme.
WE
he
it
to
º-º-º
be
of
at
a
of
of
be
event.
Crawfurd, C.M.G.,
º-e
UNITED STATES JOTTINGS.
a
to
on
be
of
in
be
present and speak.
Poe's poems,
some
recitations
his lyrics which
and we understand that some
sung
that
music will
have been set
occasion.
Deirdre
Mr. Herbert Trench, the author
commemorate the
will write an ode
Wedded
OSWALD CRAWFURD,
in
of
in
of
it,
e
in
of
the American writer and poet,
THE centenary
the 1st
Edgar Allan Poe, will
celebrated
March, the date
this issue, by the Authors
the
dinner
Club. The members are giving
his memory.
honour
Whitehall Rooms
the chairman
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle will
the dinner, and His Excellency the Hon. Whitelaw
Reid, the American Ambassador, has promised
There will
of
director.
member
Mr. Crawfurd was for many years
resigned
Authors, and though
the Society
while connected with Messrs. Chapman and Hall,
these circum
suitable
he did not consider
member,
was
remain
stances for him
member until
1898 and continued
re-elected
his death.
Among his numerous publications are eight
Green
and
novels, including Sylvia Arden
poetry entitled
Two
Fields, and two volumes
Masques
Prince Eladane.
and The Sire
to
be
it
to
ALLAN POE.
EDGAR
several
to
in
as
a
it
it,
sense
unfortunately
the perverted
used
distinct
The word was
to above.
referred
journalism, and has been very
acquisition
As, however, its true value
popular ever since.
appreciated, we venture
recommend
should
the consideration of our readers.
wrote
of of
Ogilvie declared it obsolete, and at the beginning
century it was included in Halliwell's
Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words.
On the other hand Webster does not so regard
modern journalism.
berein having the support
Somebody rediscovered
few years back and
of this
he
word is of quite respectable age and with the
of timid or fearful (Lat.
established meaning
Cf. French méticuleuw).
ºneticulosus from metus.
It was used by Sir Thomas Browne, and occurs
Historie of Serpents, * 1608,
also in Topsell s
p. 116.
Johnson does not include it in his
dictionary. In 1827 it was not in use, though
meticulously" was according to Dr. Todd, who
Move
quotes from Brown, Chr. Mor. i. 33,
In 1883,
circumspectly,
not meticulously.
H.M.'s Consul
Travels
works dealing with Portugal, including
John
Portugal,
under the pseudonym
London he interested
On his return
Latouche.
literary work, founding Black and
himself
Later on
While and becoming its first editor.
joined the firm
Messrs. Chapman and Hall
a
Chicago Dial has lately contained some
comment and correspondence on the use and abuse
of the word meticulous, which it declares should
never be used, as it is commonly used to-day, in
The result of our
the sense of over-careful.
The
own researches is in accord with this view.
THE
he
to
1891 Mr. Crawfurd was
1867
Oporto, during which time
as
METICULOUS.
In
TISIES
154
�T.
155
Hodgson
8
article
read
of
of
In
of
to
an
has made his deductions
quote the full statement) from
knowledge
insufficient
the Berne Convention
and the subsequent Act
Paris.
the latter
as
He has no immediate hope of the clause being
removed, but he says that the acceptance of the
clause in 1891 was a compromise essentially revolt
ing to the sense of international justice.
This we believe to be the view of all educated
Mr.
(We are unable
to
against violence
no right to personal protection
until he has purchased American-made garments
and clothed himself therein.
T.
THE AUTFIOR.
the original convention has been altered
follows:
in
a
an
in
is
it
if
in
IN
a
to
at
a
as
is
a
a
is
printed
the New York Nation
letter from
correspondent who wants for educational purposes
the tariff removed from imported books.
There
subtle irony throughout this letter,
the writer
any point appear
does not
realise that
book
the author's property and originated from his
brain.
By the copyright law both printers and
publishers
this country are well protected.
copyrighted
No book may
here which has
not been manufactured
the United States.
But what about the authors, the United States
in
be
to
or
us
of is as
to a
THE UNITED STATES.
in
to
to
us
;
to
it.
to
a
of
to
us
to
to
3
a
WORKS
is
''
us
a
of to
It
in
is
at
us
in
to we
If,
of
if
to
to
an
or
EDUCATIONAL
as
a
of
to
because we have not adopted the Berne Convention rela
literary property, the Librarian
Congress
tive
Suggested that this Government regard itself
non
union participant.
The phrase falls pat with current
terminology.
among the
seems
make
scab
Unfortunately, that
copyright.
nations
the matter
very much what we are. The leading civilised nations
protect literary and artistic pro
have formed
union
join
perty, but we have refused
Under labour
practice
they
union
are entitled
attack and outlaw
that,
they
enough
but instead
are courteous
receive
their Congresses
non-union participant.
hope
undoubtedly
kindness,
Their
kill
with
lead
see the error
our ways and adhere
the
Berne Convention with the rest.
IN
to
be
of
to
of
it
of
to
In
to
up
of
a
of
in
of
to
in
affidavit, according
As truth will come out even
the Saying
an English judge,
sometimes comes
public
Out
document.
House Document No. 1,208,
present
Congress,
the
session
contains the correspon
dence leading
the appointment
American
delegate
Congress
the recent International Copyright
pointing
Secretary
Berlin.
out
the
State the
represented,
fact that the United States had no right
as
of
by
so an
to
be
claim whatever
the property
authors
should
able
control the methods
which
these authors should market their productions.
be
no
on a
is,
WE print below a paragraph taken from the
New York Nation, which shows also the opinion
of that paper on the question of the position of the
United States with regard to International Copy
right. It
pity that those who have
indeed,
at
would merely copyright his work
France
England without
Germany and then produce
grant him
type-setting.
then,
refused
Copyright the signatories
the Berne Convention
object.
would have every right
That the type-setting clause might cause the
Withdrawal
the Presidential proclamation
self
England could establish her posi
evident, even
against article
quoted above.
tion
We fear the type-setting law,
were passed,
Would
most dangerous; but apart from this we
retrogressive step
should regret
see
the
copyright ideals.
evolution
We should rather
ask the United States
advance their intellectual
development than that England should recede.
case
he
ºs--msmº,
*-m-m-m-e
in
or
by
to
is
If,
of
It
a
of
be
to
or
of
to
Authors not belonging
one
the countries
the
Union, who shall have published
published
caused
Americans, who appear therefore to be governed, in
literary
for the first time their
artistic works
party
respect
this respect at any rate, by the uneducated masses. . Cºunty which
the Union shall enjoy
protection
such Works the
accorded
the Berne Conven
will be a happy day when the intellectual
tion and by the present additional Act.
minority can persuade Congress to join the Berne
Convention.
therefore,
American author wanted
test
be
is
a
at
if
is
to
if
to
it
to
is
on
of
If it
is
if
an
to
a
of
of
of
a
of
is
of
of
to
as
of to
a
2,
clause would involve the retirement
this country
from the International Copyright Union.
right, and that such
We think Mr. Churchill
clause would not only prejudice the position
this
Country under the Berne Convention,
but might
also cause the withdrawal
the President's pro
Congress
clamation under the Act
1891.
Surely
authors.
this copyrighting and type
setting business
worth anything
should
for the protection
the author.
this high
imported books
tariff
work any good
teach the United States authors
write educa
they cannot pro
tional books for themselves;
duce the necessary scholars
write the critical
educational works, then surely there
still
chance left for the pirate.
High tariff and type-setting clauses
they
cannot help the United States author ought
piratical printers and
least
foster the brood
publishers. But evidently, according
the Nation's
oppor
correspondent, the latter have missed
to
a
T.
T.
in
to
IN
reference
this same United States Copy
letter appeared
the Times, signed
Hodgson, suggesting that England should
pass into law
type-setting clause
against the
United States, quoting the Berne Convention
article
and objecting
Mr. Winston Churchill's
assertion in the House
Commons that such
right law
�THE AUTHOR.
of
of
of
of
in
be
of
it
to
is
or
as
it
of
he
as
-
of
2
"
a
to
to
be
A
S
of
as
so
of
incomes derivable
by
of
portions
I
at
to
in
of
a
at is
is
for incomes
or
in
to
of
a
of
is
It
a
no
fill up again the
the time approaches
income tax returns, the question arises
done for small
not something
could
magazine literature
authors and contributors
demand made upon
the importunate
alleviate
precarious
derived from such
earned incomes
Nowadays the competition
and unreliable source
the pen thereby
keen and the opportunities
former years
far short
for earning have fallen
attention, especially
worthy
the
the matter
war figure
almost
still
tax
magazine contributions parti
To the writer
cularly, the money received
return for his work
generally inadequate
the labour bestowed upon
would, there
high pressure.
earned
and
fore, advocate the entire exemption from taxation
is
to
to
or
do
of
to
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME
TAX.
º-º-º
so
of
he
;
to
in
in
of
on :
of
is
a
in
it
as
* º- *
v-v-w
is
;
a
in
a
a us
;
to
as
in
in
in
is
in
.
of
the Channel, those
also know, this side
But
the author, against whom
who are indispensable
prejudice and with whom publishers
editors have
disagreement.
true that we have had
have
sample
discovering
difficulty
these last
may
Perhaps
that the commercial
America.
integrity
the United States does not admit
that which must
confidential
the position
may
exist between the author and his agent,
himself too
be that the United States author
say
good
seems absurd
But
business man.
knowing the
way
the author has
that
amount received, etc.
fact, the Editor seems,
himself suggests,
have been unfortunate.
it,is
7
to
to
in
to
A
those indifferent
the publishers.
not give the
to
of
its
Do you advocate the literary sales agent
see his advantages, we know
We do not. We fail
general are prejudiced against the average, and
editors
become acquainted with one we could trust.
we have yet
Perhaps our experience has been unfortunate
but those
business methods,
we know have not only been careless
letter was
For example,
dishonest.
but absolutely
Chicago editor, calling attention
recently shown
from
New York agent had sold an article
the fact that
further,
his, been paid, and had never remitted
had
paid the agent for an article sold
his magazine, and
article
An
author.
the
to
remitted
never
had
the latter
1907 benefited only the agent and
Recreation
sold
the former.
the money was paid
not the author
the Delineator was paid for on
articles
series
acceptance and the author secuted the money
small
Šums, months afterward, through the agency
the law.
our
We cite these facts because they have come
knowledge.
manu
examine
The agent charges
Literary
Script
the (Editor)
more than
much
of
is
to
at
of
by
some dishonest, and we know
honest, who are
the pocket
With the best intentions they
fair market.
author
If
THE UNITED STATES LITERARY AGENT.
no
,
a
on
&
We have taken the cutting printed above from
the United States called
little paper produced
written with the pur
The paper
the Ediſor.
assisting authors
pose
their
the disposal
but we
and contains many useful hints
Wares
agents.
little hard
think that the writer
actual fraud,
some agents guilty
We know
no
started some years ago. This latter society, begun
under good auspices, failed miserably through its
satisfactorily
incapacity
with the
to grapple
practical wants of authors.
We hope that the
Society of Dramatic Authors will not experience a
similar fate, but we are afraid. By the statement
before us it proposes to affiliate with the National
Association of Theatrical Producing Managers.
Surely this is a disastrous step if the dramatists
desire to establish themselves on an independent
How
How can they discuss agreements
basis.
How can they
can they take action in the courts
criticise freely when possibly their committee may
we remember
be controlled by the managers ?
rightly the old American Authors Society had
management.
This
board
a publisher on
may, quite possibly, have caused its disruption.
º
of
CLUB.
WE have received a cutting from an American
newspaper referring to an American Dramatists
It would appear from this cutting that the
Club.
club is going to alter its constitution, and that the
feats of more
members have decided to accomplish
enduring consequence than assembling at a table
and telling each other how downtrodden they are.
They are going to attempt to form a Society of
Dramatic Authors and Composers of the United
States, and hope to work
on similar lines to
those of the Société des Auteurs Dramatique.
This is certainly a sensible step. It is the first
combination of authors which has taken place in
America, if we except the Society of Authors which
a
THE UNITED STATES DRAMATIC AUTHORS
We
-** *-ms
no
join
in
to
of
possible
a
it
He charges
full criticism.
for
way
The author has
each sale.
received, the time the money was
paid, nor where nor how his work
hawked about.
examine any manuscript an
Editors are always ready
dis.
the face
author may submit, and the fool who
every writer
hoping for
claimers,
note persists
through some friend
court remains always the
OOl.
charges
Commission
knowing the amount
a
the States have not yet found
the Berne Convention.
Bureau
In
tunity. It is not too late ; the new American
Copyright Law has not as yet been passed, and
to
156
�THE AUTHOR,
in
ill
a
by
of
by
is
to
he to
is
he
is
to
in
by
to
be
to
In
to
by
is
to
a
to
to
if
of
is so
so
on
it
is
so
is
at
I
a
of
to
of
is
by
of
a to
a
by by
to
be
a
a to
be of is
to
I
it
to
a
is
a
of
be
a
is
It
no
is
be
to
to
be
it
to
a
so
of
a
in
to
be
to
is of
is
at
by
by
do
of
3,
is at
;
be
to in
is
be
it
be
2,
to
1
In
to
it. I
to
to
in
as
in
in
by
no
I
to
an
at
on
to
an
to
on
for
or
to
to
of
of
to an a at
all
is
a
I
is in
at
of
let
able under the somewhat unsatisfactory
recent
arrangement.
Then
me quote two typical,
though (as here stated) unique, cases which may
not
once seem deserving
the same sympathy
give these
seriousness, however amusing
first glance
the reading.
Take for instance
magazine
possessed
writer whose wife
independent income with which she contributes
depend
the household expenses.
He has
his
literary efforts
personal funds, and
successes
pay income tax
has
scale
his own uncertain
Again,
earnings.
official incapacitated
health from official duty, but the recipient
small pension, who augments same
contributions
magazines, the monetary return
for which
year, and
fluctuates from year
some years
of
on
'
thing realised over the £150, less the rebate return
of
Take the so-called success
author whose income comes between £150 and
4500 per annum.
His earnings are chargeable
any
with the full earned income
demand
I
to be
an
is
an
to
In
following instance.
ful
of
or
so
it
*
a
in
to
of
so
in of
on
in
a
an
(6)
If
charged, nevertheless,
almost nil;
the full,
diligence and hard work
lucky
whenever
enough
turn
sufficient
render himself liable
duty.
may
case No.
said the author
very fortunate
able
earn anything
between £150 and £500
his pen.
case
equally fortunate
No.
that the author
married
woman who has an income of her
though, according
own
the Married Women's
Property Act not necessarily
his disposal; and
case No.
that the writer
no less fortunate
possessed
pension.
These facts
not
dispute.
issue, however,
The point
that the
precarious, and
nature
such literary earnings
unproductive and there
often embodies labour
injustice
fore untaxable, that
little short
levy tax
tardily derived
they
incomes
happen
top the exemption limit.
sympathy exists
That
considerable amount
for the indigent author
evidenced
the support
which has been given
the Pension Fund
this
Society
our fellow authors.
The old adage that
Charity begins
fittingly exemplified
home
the response
the members
this deserving
object, but there
also this
said if possible
don't let your author become indigent, and even
Small matter like income tax don t suffer the earn
ings
precarious
profession
curtailed by
allowing
subject
diminution
taxa
put
tion.
Give your author
chance
for
day when the brain ceases
active and the pen
longer powerful.
regrettable thing that
men who earn their incomes at such
disadvan
tage should
placed alongside
the fortunate
possessor
permanent Civil Service appointment,
the remuneration
for which never varies and
assured. This, surely,
matter deserving
attention, and
am certain
has only
properly represented
receive the support and
consideration
those who have the power and,
trust, would also have the inclination
rectify
would also suggest that the remedy should
include
recovery say
for three years of tax
already overpaid
writers,
addition
the
abatement
all tax
the future,
the case
benevolent funds and charitable institutions
whose incomes are entirely exempt, and
have
doubt the return
accumulated three years of
income tax would prove
most magazine Writers
very welcome and acceptable little douceur
the
hands of H.M.'s Customs.
ALFRED SMYTHE.
a
authors of magazine contributions,
whenever the
incomes acquired from such sources are fluctuating
and not permanent.
we keep in view the following points connected
with the magazine contributor it seems more than
hard that should he prove sufficiently successful to
come within the scope of taxation he should be
taxed as other earners in the more certain and pro
professions.
ductive
To a magazine writer the
following have to be contended with before he can
earn sufficient to entitle himself to be called success
ful and come within the power of the income tax
collector.
(1) The inadequacy
of the emolument
he
receives, compared with the time and thought
bestowed upon his writings.
(2) The uncertainty
of the acceptance of his
MSS. and consequent loss of time and labour.
(3) The tardiness of payment in a large number
of the cases.
(4) The time which elapses before his con
tributions, if accepted, appear in print.
(5) The time and postage which he must expend,
should an article have to be sent to a number of
magazines before it is accepted.
The long period which generally elapses before
permanent
author s writings win
secured
position
the literary market, with the necessary
sacrifices dependent thereon.
Therefore,
hardly
earnings,
this class
worked for and
uncertain
its nature,
seems
me that complete exemption
tax should
full, according
made possible.
To tax man
the earned
income
scale on the emoluments
received for accepted contributions,
not only
unjust charge but
extortionate one.
addition
the foregoing let me quote the
157
�A UTISIOR.
TRIES
158
to
a
;
I
in
is
its
in
or
of
I
as to
of
in
as
to
is
a
to
It by
is
is a
in
of
of
is
of
is
P
be
to
or
is
to
"
is
by
it
at is
of as a
in at to
a
A
to
of
so
it
if
lit if
up
If
so
?
be
to
it
is
is
a
of
be
is
all to
be
is
in
is
it.
of
is to
in
no
all
of
if
he
is
to
an
A
of
is
it
to
in
be
be
It
at
;
2
of
it
Is
a
is
is or
If
to
be
It
to
places
by
a
is
be
a
of
to
no
the back
the brain, and
resume their
memory.
very little
the foreground
Only every
time suffices, about half
hour.
day the half-hour's reading covers more and more
ground.
But re-read
still the recipe, patient
reperusal
the same matter until
has become
accomplished
familiar. That will
less time
than was anticipated, and with results other than
those
the school lessons.
Those lessons had
learned if they could not
avoided.
Desire
knowledge was little
none.
Now the will
co-operating.
need, and before long
there
need,
grammar, let that
there will
consult
the old grammar.
out
date
can
replaced
better one by-and-by
but
first
recess
of
In
?
to
by
a
is
to
else, and will store themselves
the brain
process
perfectly unconscious cerebration.
true that the proficiency
the linguist, particularly
familiar with several modern languages,
often much admired.
But his accomplishments
are
the most elementary kind. To speak and
any language,
think
matter how complex,
every child that habitually
within the capacity
Writing correctly
quite another thing.
hears
The child finds speaking and thinking easier than
reading.
language
everything,
For use alone
and the only difficulty unfamiliarity.
To
able
read
often all that the author needs; and
foreign language
the uses that can
made
reading
the easiest.
compassed
But how
How
the
rusty
language that has become
revived
reading alone
the object the recipe
re-read.
again the easiest old school reading book;
Take
possible,
has not gone
the book-stall
volume, the
the kitchen fire, the identical
appearance
whose thumbed pages was once
very curious psychological
familiar
the eyes.
phenomenon will almost certainly ensue.
At first
hardly anything
one,
remembered.
Then one
time, the words and phrases
and then
few
begin
emerge,
were, from some distant
be
no
on
in
to
on
returning
Italy
sooner found herself
the Italian Customs House than she began
speaking Italian
society such
the spot
attention,
stories are listened
with polite
accompanied
conviction that the speaker
lying.
Only the latter need not
the case.
Linguistic attainments are
strangely indelible
nature.
exaggerate, nor any
Here there
wish
may
freely ad
Occasion for exaggeration.
mitted that individuals exist
whom any language
saving the one
which they have been accustomed
exceptional people who cannot adapt themselves
any tongue but their own, attention
really the
only thing necessary
language.
learn
No
great demand
made even upon the memory.
Words are more easily remembered than anything
of
to
a
of
an
in
as
of
Is
is
it
of
a
a
of
he
is
is
of
is
at
all
may be occasionally
heard declaiming
on the
stereotyped lines are disposed, particularly if their
work is of any serious kind, to regret that they
were not taught rather more than less.
To be
unable to consult some French or German author
is at times an embarrassment.
Even if a transla
tion exists it is not always safe to place absolute
confidence in translators.
There is no certainty
that an amanuensis will have the discrimination to
hit exactly upon what is wanted. And if any long
trail of references has to be pursued, who does not
know by experience how easily that may lead out
of one language into another ? Then the author
begins to envy the individual whose range is not
restricted within the limits of a single language.
Once upon a time the author did learn some French,
German, Latin though hardly enough to render
Now,
the language
serviceable.
that was
any rate, hope
learned
either forgotten or,
lessly inadequate for any practical purpose.
That
the question.
For the contention
the
present article
this that the difference between
language and what
what
man once knew
to-day
usually very small.
knows
there any one, who has not heard some story
such
that
the lady whose girlhood was spent
Florence,
who, after quitting Italy, for more
than five-and-twenty years, never opened
Italian
Italian, and believed
book, never spoke
word
herself
have entirely forgotten that language,
Etruscan.
But after due allowance has been made for the
a
How some men can rant the weaker sex are
not prone to the same infirmity concerning the
time that they were made to waste at School over
languages
that could not possibly ever be of any
every one knows.
use to them
Men and women
of letters, on the other hand though the former
at
less German
of be
and French, and probably rather
or Greek, have usually formed a
part of the school work of any man who has
received anything more than a primary education.
The curriculum provided for young women embraces
rather more French, about the same amount of
German, and occasionally a Smattering of Latin.
OME Latin
but
bewildering mystification.
from infancy
There
are individuals also
whom their own language,
excepting
equally
crudest colloquial forms
unmanageable.
The people who habitually make
such assertions as, He took me
and when
ran down
look him up,
found him out, are
generally
incapable
expressing what they
mean
more cultivated English,
less ambiguous,
translating their statements into
they are
is
LANGUAGE.
A
t-sº-0
be be
REVIVING
�THE AUTHOR.
his
of
all
its
of
it
a
by
an
be
be
of
in
it
a
as
as
of
it
a is
to
or
at
or
so
is
of
of be
of
a
it
of
to
.
.
.
to
by
;
in
of
is
all
to
a
to
of
;
in
in
a
so
in
as
it it
is
to
a
it
it
its
its
:
it
as
heart
create
a
which Journalism took
was felt that
its
tróAAoi,
and crooned over.
to to
at
of
But
far the most important side
cha
racter was the exclusive joke the joke, gaped
It
to
as
of
a
of
of
A
2008.)
came about that Journalism
peculiar humour.
invented
Perhaps journalists imagined that this humour
high order, but
suppose that
was
safer
they merely looked upon
the only alternative
poor relation
the gutter.
Gone was light
and delicate persiflage, gone subtle exaggeration,
fancy, the keen satire that healed
the deft turn
with laughter even
struck
but
did what
could with the non-sequitur, the double entenſe,
poor relation
and the parody, and fought with
over the obvious.
by
a
of
of to be
to
is
it
Vulgarity, and
of
a
to
is
of
a
a
of
It
in
to
Literature
the majority, deserted Thersites
follow Caliban.
Popular humour, hitherto confined
few
obscure papers with
slum circulation, broke
bounds, leering brazenly
England's stateliest
homes.
Knock-about foolery, the naked pun, the
more or less unveiled innuendo flaunted
tinsel
through Literature and Journalism alike
the
Comic Muse grew pale and died before the stare
to
to
a
as
of
a
is
to
of
is
History
humour,
said,
The degeneration
began with the law-compelled increase
partial
education amongst the masses a little knowledge
fatal
the most flourishing native wit and the
subsequent rise
democracy foreshadowed
the
clarity among the
end.
Humour preserved
feebly against the rising tide
cultured struggled
finally
capitulated
professional
and
while
humorists, constrained
necessity
cater for
its
be
a
If
he
be
of
it
is
to
a
(Being an extract from
by
it
is
a
;
by
to
to
is
a
to
a
a
a
in
is
CENTURY HUMOUR.
of
Inan
of
it is
a
if
of
is
in
to
a
a
A is
OF TWENTIETH
it
of in
an
is
of
is
in
it
the case
the adult the remedy for that
trans
translation,
lation.
The best sort
can
had,
one that presents the original and the
parallel columns.
easy
version
With this
study phrase
phrase
page has
and when
card,
been mastered
cover the translation with
schoolboy can secure
and
test the results.
scamps his work
crib
matter
escape
course.
His aim
not knowledge, but
from fag, and from the cane, and other personal
knowledge,
inconveniences.
But when the aim
very
text may
studied with
translation
good purpose, and with the result
picking up
Only
the meaning
words with great rapidity.
now and then will the lexicon be needful.
And
felt need of
will indicate
marked advance.
Meanwhile the reader will probably become
acquainted
with some
the gentle ways
translators; and should he feel moved
use bad
language when the translator omits every passage
that presents any real difficulty, that will
natural, but not right.
easier, and leads
good deal
more rapid advance,
read first
some one author.
That secures his vocabulary; and
the vocabulary
another may come afterwards.
The new words found
the works of various
writers, that
say the new crop
difficulties,
necessarily
perpetually diminishing quantity.
chrestomathy, presenting selections from many
writers,
more difficult
read than any author's
work, and never contains enough
each writer
And,
make his vocabulary familiar.
has been
already said, use
everything.
man accustomed
language will read
read
with facility howso
to
THE DEGENERATION
be
P
a a
of
be
ignorant.
Another objection will most certainly be, Who
searching for words
can resume the toil
That, however,
only
aspect
lexicon
much wider misgiving, probably best stated thus
Were the whole that was ever known recovered,
would still
insufficient for any practical use.
very likely,
consequence
That
insufficient familiarity with the vocabulary.
can
be
is
a
to
is
of
of
be
all
less effective, if at
less effective, than the younger
keener memory alone.
More serious than any
dulling
the memory may
found the distractions
resulting from those cares
life, from which
exempt.
childhood
But that distractions have
be reckoned with
fact of which few writers
It of
will be raised, and probably this one
in childhood and youth the memory is quick
to absorb impressions, but afterwards less receptive.
That is true. But the smaller receptivity plus
attention (in childhood volatile), plus will (in child
hood often completely absent) are together little
:
to
Objections
first
study
may have
ever irregular and erratic
reading
language
been. And
man not used
may possess
philologist's knowledge
phenomena, and yet
puzzled
ordinary
paragraph
newspaper.
Reading and re-reading
given.
course cost time, and attention must
not asserted that any magical
course
six
lessons
will enable the person who believes
sight,
acquire any other
read German
similarly useful accomplishment.
But this
asserted, that people have seldom forgotten
language,
they once
such elements
learned,
completely
they suppose; and that
mere reading and re-reading, with occasional aid
from the grammar and lexicon,
useful familiarity
may
acquired more easily than
generally
imagined.
a
w -ºw-wa
by
it will assist the revival more than any other. And
it will be found a much simpler book than it
formerly seemed.
All the rest is simply to persevere.
159
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
a
as
it
of
to
by
is
is
it
is
;
to
he
to
a
up
to
de us
to
up
to
to
an
do
go
of
to
up
is
in
in,
as
of
in
or
to
to
off
or
is
to
of a
of
a
;
is
if
to
;
in
46
be an
a
THE LITERARY YEAR
GENERAL
HIS
1909.4
REVIEW.
is
is
a
Ltd
Thirteenth Annual Volume.
(George Routledge
&
*
of
is
a
by
keenly appreciated
book which
great many authors whose income
derived from their labours with the pen.
Undoubtedly the Literary Year Book
becoming
year.
more indispensable year
The credit must
by
of
us
a on
if
in
he
to
of byas
of
of
BOOK,
º-º-º
is
is
a
a
is
OP-e
of
a
is
;
of do
a
By Clayton
Materials and Methods
Fiction.
Hamilton. With an introduction by Brander Matthews.
.
(Grant Richards.)
*
is
in
of
of
a
of
is
at
Faculty
there
Fiction
one
Perhaps Mr.
the American Universities.
Clayton Hamilton has lectured there
and
reprint
perhaps this book
his lectures.
We
something
not know
but there
the tone
origin.
the book which somehow suggests such
An actual craftsman, we imagine, would
little
less didactic,
little more prone
button-hole his
reader, and lead him behind the scenes; whereas
Mr. Clayton addresses his public
were
rostrum, with
glass
water
his side, and
intelligent pupils
class
front
him diligently
taking notes. Many
his precepts let
even
ERHAPS
worthy
Professor Brander Matthews
incorporated,
the Volume
which
and
derives no inconsiderable
distinction from its
measured and ponderous sagacity.
tributed
it
FICTION.-k
º-º-º
by
THE ART OF
an of
a
be
a all
of
If
we
of
to
be
is
a
.
.
he
to
it
violence and brutality, but nothing
the kind
very glad, and
follows.
The farmer says that
that,
his wife will keep the secret,
will adopt
the child. There
realism there which seems
have escaped Mr. Hamilton s observation.
On
perspicuous
the whole, however, his analysis
essay con
not entertaining
and the introductory
is
It
in
In
a
T. O B. H.
sº-,--
Similarly with the story
rises
the sublime.
the childless Norman farmer and his wife.
The
wife, reproached for her barrenness, boasts that,
before her marriage, she has borne
child
one
the farm labourers.
One expects
scene
he
of
in
on
of
of
a
a
-- e
to
of
It
of
defeated party, seriously considered
the
its position.
found its ranks riddled
with pretentious charlatans and transfigured rodo
monts,
adherents
turn
Demos
and the
Olympians, strutting now with grocer's incense and
second-hand halos
the Sacred Mount, and again
grinning through horse-collars
the kennel.
pierced
by the
found
Art for Art's sake
rampant
Comstockians,
snicker-snees
and
God and Mammon
inscribed as the new canon
word,
and motto upon the wall.
awoke
find itself
dead body, impotent and immobile,
amid
choir
worms long past their prime.
the
gravity
a
It
of
was not until after the final capitulation
Journalism that Literature, hitherto the mainstay
;
Humorous
to
known
if
now
as
to
of
as
is
what
of
in
by
;
or
on
by
Socialism.
. of
.
.
ginning
so
classes entered journalism
some
other
sans-Culottism rushed the bar
riers; the sphinx's riddles were answered
cam
paigning phonographs, and the finer spirits, falling
back
the dead languages, found their retreat
parents disguised
help-meets
cut off
their
offspring's studies.
Journalistic humour, doomed
beyond recall, took the only course open
it
unconditional
surrender.
And this was the be
all
Gradually
capacity
sound; but
pupil who
most
them are
observed them
and yet wrote
his teacher
Writes would
dull dog and therefore
bad
novelist.
we had
summarise the contents
the work,
should say that
consisted
analysis
the tricks
which the great authors
injunction
get their effects coupled with
the
students
and
likewise.
There
little
long
said against the analysis except that
winded and wearisome
but there
one writer
among those held
imitation whose secret Mr.
quite
Hamilton does not seem
have
grasped.
Maupassant for
He commends Guy
working
climax; but surely
his skill
Maupassant
most characteristic when
delibé
rately avoids climax and works
anti-climax
instead,
for instance, his version
the story
Enoch Arden.
His returning husband, lost for
many years, finding his place taken, does nothing
desperate
heroic whether
the way
self
sacrifice
otherwise.
On the contrary, the strange
emotional situation dazes him.
He goes
with
the husband-in-possession
the public house,
have
drink and talk the matter over with the
landlord
and the reader feels that, after all, life
like that, and drops
the banal more often than
say
ofit
species of humour incomprehensible and caviare to
the general was at least to establish an islet, where
brethren of the pen might foregather and chortle
convivially without the raucous cachinnation of
respectable householders offending their tympani.
Besides, a competitory factor in the field was held
to be politic.
But this good influence was not for
long.
of
160
Sons,
�A CITISIOR.
of
a
of
we
in
we
to
to
if
up
in
in
In
in
or
as a
at
of
of
be
is
of
no
of
as
a
we
no
in an
or
in
of
on
a
on
&
be
a
or
to
of
is
It
or
is
is
to
at
a
1.
In
is
in
to
in,a
no
be is
is
of
to
It
is
is
of
F.
,
of
WINDUS
beautiful
Pippa Passes and Men and Women.
illustrations
colour after Helena
Brickdale.
Windus, 6s. Inet.)
in
byof
a
or
to
we
is
to
by
a
or
in
of
of
be
a
to
the market
take out that which
beautiful from Browning's
uninteresting.
works and reject that which
Each
longer
reader will follow his own taste.
question
whether Browning
included
poets.
omitted from, the list
*
In
is
do
so
in
is
It
is
If
have put on
volume containing
Pippa Passes and
Robert Browning s
Men and Women, with ten illustrations,
the
rice of 6s.
very little
these days there
said which
has not already been said about Robert Browning's
poetry; whether the criticism
false,
true
budget
mere statement
self-evident facts
paradoxes.
much better
leave the student
read the book without comment.
No person
English poetry can fail
really interested
who
ESSRS. CHATTO
&
as
as
to
up
a
be
men who lived by
books have been and
continue
written
members
all the
learned professions.
To live entirely
the pen
great struggle.
means usually
small income and
we take the most successful writers
the day
we find that not
few of them have made some
they have been
other profession their mainstay
fession was not confined
authorship.
Noteworthy
a
is
a
is
PIPPA PASSES.
º-º-º
a
all
as
of of
be
to
of
A. R.
sº- a
v-u-w
as
a
fly
If
a
of
of
of
to
be
to
of
at
Who s Who and Churchill s Medical Directory
were gone through systematically we feel sure that
from those two sources alone considerable additions
the present list
authors would result. Another
year the names
such worthies
Lafcadio
Hearn, Alfred Stead, Thomas
Perkins, Henry
Paten Gurney, Henry Barton Baker, Henry Grey
Graham, James Hay, Herbert Compton,
Rudolf
Lehman
(of Bushey), Joseph John Nesbitt,
etc., might
deleted
from living authors,
since we believe they passed away some time ago.
every work
large scale
reference done
casual slips are inevitable, and
the whole the
Literary Year Book for 1909
great improve
previous editions.
ment
on
in
a
is
to
of
in
of
as
It
to
an
of
a
a
is
in
as
is
is
to
In
in
in
names
the Army List, the Navy List, the
Clergy List, the Medical Directory,
the Musical
Directory.
authoritatively
To compile
full
list
authors residing
the British Isles
big task, but
doubt would
feel convinced
that Messrs. Routledge
Sons have the necessary
machinery
for the purpose.
the pages
In
satisfactory
note that care has been
periodical publications.
revise the list
Printing
separate form
index
the
periodicals
welcome innovation.
useful
the index
authors
the earlier part
of the book.
Part II.
the Year Book we are glad
find that the contents are now arranged alpha
betically.
step
This
the right direction,
and we are sure that we are voicing the feelings
the majority
the purchasers
this new edition
suggest that the alphabetical
when we venture
arrangement might
extended throughout the
entire volume, abolishing the red and green divi
appreciate, and
sions which the uninitiated fail
printing
the top right-hand corner
each page
heavy type
guide for rapid refer
title
ence.
for editorial reasons this
not possible
sections,
supplement might contain the
matter which has to be held over until the last
moment.
We note with pleasure that the section dealing
possible been
with Public Libraries has
far
brought
date, and the information given
regarding the Nobel Prizes
always useful.
future year perhaps the interesting calendar may
amplified.
not, for instance, see
We
January the birthday noted
Edgar Allan Poe,
concerning whom
being made this
much ado
year.
suggest
the list
Authors that
there
most room for amplification.
Sir Walter
Besant long ago remarked that the literary pro
taken
there are soldiers, sailors, clergymen,
many engaged
commerce.
the face
that fact, surely what
here called
Full Directory
Authors should
least
ample
are the separate directories
members
Yet, the list
the aforenamed callings.
authors bears
numerical comparison with the
Cases that
physicians,
of a
was
income.
If
edition
to
It
twelfth
private
turn
the names
authors
circulating libraries and take the trouble
many
look them
Who s Who,
find
&
the
issued.
possessors
be
a
is
in
of
a
In
during the time since
the fortunate
Consequently
of
to
to
is
It
it
as
to
all
be given to Messrs. Routledge & Sons for being
the only publishers
who have made a serious
endeavour to furnish the large body of writers
with a handbook of reference which may bring
them in touch with publishers, editors, librarians,
agents, literary societies, retailers of books, and
others who may be of practical service to them.
Year by year it has devolved upon us to criticise
the growth of successive editions.
Sometimes We
good faith, regard
have done so adversely, but in
ing
our duty
draw attention
short
comings.
satisfactory
note that such
friendly comments have been taken
good part.
noteworthy departure
this volume
separate Obituary List
authors and others con
nected with literature, whose deaths have occurred
161
of
TRIES
With ten
(Chatto
�A UTRIOR*.e.
The selection before us is certainly a very good
selection for those who love the poet and his works.
It begins with Pippa Passes. It contains such
Evelyn Hope,
poems as
Fra Lippo Lippi,
Light Woman,
The Patriot, and many
others of his best known works.
The real appeal, however, in a book of this
character must lie in the illustrations and the
artistic get up. These could not have been better.
Miss Brickdale s illustrations are excellent and have
been most carefully reproduced, the print is large
and clear, the paper good, and the binding artistic.
Perhaps if we were asked to choose any one picture,
we should select the picture illustrating
A Light
J
Woman, page 122, as the best, as i
have caught artistically the fancy of the poem.
We must express a regret that Pippa Passes ''
A
in a few words, with the skilful touch of
hand he conveys much of the character
of the writers.
It would be impossible to find a
more satisfactory present to give to a friend, and
the photogravures (we believe this is the process
of reproduction) would form a proper decoration
for any library.
We give a list of the pictures, as those who
desire to purchase would no doubt like a record of
admirable:
a practised
the names of the authors the portfolio contains.
would be difficult to say that one or the other
should be omitted from the list, though no doubt
Some would-be purchaser with particular favourites
may say that others should have been added.
It
1564 1616
1608 1674.
1728 1774
1759 1796
1771 1832
1770 1856
tºes
tºtºtº 1795 1821
John Keats
1811 1863
W. Makepeace Thackeray
tºtºe
Charles Dickens
1812 1870
1795 1881
Thomas Carlyle
1812 1889
Robert Browning
809 1892
Alfred Tennyson
William Shakespeare
John Milton
***
Oliver Goldsmith ...
Robert Burns
Sir Walter Scott ...
William Wordsworth
fully and more sympa
been more
illustrated.
The
two
illustrations
devoted to this poem are good as works of illustra
tive art, but hardly characteristic of the feeling
expressed in the words. The little drama is so full
of artistic possibilities that it is a pity the artist has
not devoted more of her undoubted skill to its
explanation in colours.
Perhaps some day she may
turn her attention to this poem alone and absorb
.. ...
has not
thetically
its Italian colouring and sentiment.
It is wholly
out of place to endeavour to explain its Italian
Sentiment by an illustration of a girl sitting in an
English cottage garden.
The illustrated editions
of Browning's works are not numerous ; we gladly
welcome this edition.
The book is exceedingly
cheap at the price of 6s.
I
TISIES
162
CORRESPONDENCE.
º-º-º
they are
* Britain's Great Authors.
With introduction and
by the
descriptive
text by Arthur Waugh.
Published
Fine Arts Publishing Co., Ltd., 10s. 6d.
G.
he
to
of
It
as
of
on
to
on
of
by
in
be
on
is
a
is
a
of
Indeed
the
the
writes: The successors and
assignees
the publishers are included without
any remark.
Some comment
this form was
absolutely necessary.
You will allow me
direct attention
the
page 512, being the third
remark and comment
notice,
the points worthy
the second
which your reviewer discusses.
runs
follows:
3. Their successors and assignees.'
We leave
ordinary agreements.
they stand
these words
Their expediency must
determined
the status
negotiating.
the firm with which the author
See above, about bankruptcy.
This
difficult
and,
some extent,
delicate question,
which
guidance should
sought
cases
doubt and
ignorance.
Yours obediently,
in
and scholarly.
the
as
from
very kind review
section of this Annual
be
are sympathetic
received
In
February Author,
Fine Arts
Publishing Company an interesting port
folio which they have produced at the very
reasonable price of half-a-guinea.
It contains
reproductions
twelve
of English authors, the
first William Shakespeare, 1564, and the last
Alfred Tennyson, 1892.
The reproductions,
carefully done, are in most cases from well
known pictures, and the portfolio is accompanied
with an introduction by Arthur Waugh.
Mr.
Waugh's paragraphs dealing with each picture
are necessarily short, but his position as a critic
and true lover of literature ensures that they
have
H. T. s
and Letters
to
E
sº-0
SIR,
Law
of
e
AUTHORS.*
of
BRITAIN'S GREAT
in of
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
BASIL STEWART,
Editor.
�do
as
a
of
to
a
is
of
at
or
it
is
he
is
to do
I
at
to
or
at
if
to
be
is
it
in
to
it
2
of
of
of
a
as
2
of
it,
it
a
is
of
or
of
If,
2
or
a
a to
is
a
or to
go
of
of
a
to
we
a
we
if
is
of
It
a
of
a
it, go
or
in
to
a
be
be
it
a
of
FUND.
afterwards sometimes
for ever afterwards.
then,
paying some definite sum say Is.
week
year we could
occasionally relieved
£1
from strain, what
boon
would
The big
a by
.
.
.
?
.
.
.
it
INSURANCE
SIR,--The Pension Fund
great
our society
idea and deserves fuller support than
obtains.
step further and make
But can We not
insurance,
provident
combine with
kind
fund from which members could draw small sums
possible that
times
need
writers
could sometimes tide over pressing difficulties
might not have
pension
the moment,
ask
last, after
life
hard work.
To every brain-worker there come periods
exhaustion and mental lassitude when the mind
strike, the nerves
wrong, insomnia
seems
maddens, and the only thing
prevent
complete
physical breakdown
change.
rest
But how
many writers can afford
change
take
rest
To stop work, even for
few weeks, often means
the cessation of income and the accumulation of
small debts which sit on one's head for months
at
:
it
a
a
of
it
a
is
*
The italics are mine.
AN AUTHORS'
or
or
of
to
a
is
it
at
to
of
no
I
to
of
of
all
to
of
on
it
to
is
of
it
duty
declining
work that manifests such
description
and analytic power and such wit and
grace
dialogue
not congenial.
While fully appreciating the excellence
in
º-º-º
a
I
in
of
or
of
to
a
it,
to
be
to
I
of
it.
I
high standing,
remarks which publishers
their readers, have made
me upon
It has plenty excitement, and the characters,
them, are very good indeed.
some
(This
firm refused
the ground that they did not
anticipate only
like
succès d'estime for it. )
literary point
beautifully written from
view, but
not sufficiently exciting for the
class
readers which publishers, unfortunately, have
present.
cater for
Two thoroughly competent readers
find
literary qualities
high order, but both
hesitate
recommend
for publication when the
pay
commercial question arises, Will
The
in
.
.
.
a
or
to
in
it,
or
do
a to
submitted
still receive
few shillings
annually from the Colonial sales.
dispose
have never been able
the second,
my friends, the
which was,
the opinion
better book of the two.
Here are some of the
It
it
as
I
may lead
suggestions from others.
doing good work,
we succeed
only try
only want
read
we must
things
deplorable.
feel such
state
The first novel
ever wrote was accepted,
twelve years ago, by the first publisher
whom
whether
of
is
I
of
to
it if
;
as
possible,
For
at
of
of
to
be
a
following remarks.
opinion that
There seems
consensus
good work stands very little chance with the pub
lisher and the public
the present day.
should
calling my own work
not like
incur the odium
good
may give my experience,
briefly
but
If
of
be
of
in
to
in
if
appeared
Athenæum
occasion,
gloomy reflections which have lately
your columns and
those
the
on the future of the novel are the
you will allow them
so,
the
?
SIR,--The
of
OURSELVES
FOR
2
WE PUBLISH
SHALL
STROUD.
to
F.
º-º-º
the
Two
the four firms
had
hesitated long before coming
decision.
All this maddening, but this
not my point.
believe and hope there are still many who care
for the novel which involves the heart and soul
the author, and demands some thought,
least
attention, from the reader.
But
not worth
the publisher's while
aim
them.
am not
blaming the publisher he must
what
worth
his (pecuniary) while
cease
exist.
But
has
aim
crowd a fagged, half-educated
hurry.
crowd who are
seems
me that what
not worth the pub
lisher's while might very well
worth the author's.
him,
Publication
often everything
the book
Will only pay expenses.
He need not demand the
profit which the publisher, from his different point
view, must have.
way
there
which the author who cares
for his work can reach the reader who does exist
-who might also care for
Must the fagged
half-educated crowd
the publisher's
ambition
always stand between them
Advertising one's book and getting
reviewed
|present the greatest difficulties
the amateur
mind.
one printed one's own book, would the
they would the protégé
reviewers treat
publisher
happy use
Would one make
the
limited sum
one's disposal for advertisement
Yours, etc.,
C. A. M.
It
Yours truly,
feel
in a
to
to
of
all
Copyright Act, to which Mr. MacIlwaine so rightly
objects, with this result,
the book cost a little
over £2,000 to produce,
which went
America, and was lost
the British workmen.
sanguine
whole.
added that they
not
the book
is
I
to
response to the appeal by your con
tributor, Mr. Herbert MacIlwaine, permit me to
say that in 1903
was bringing out the second
edition of my
Judicial Dictionary, for which it
was thought expedient to secure the American
copyright.
To get this we had to observe, and
bow to, the manufacturing
clause in the American
character,
Success
I
SIR,--In
163
of
as
COPYRIGHT.
Is
AMERICAN
a
A [CITISIOR.
TRIES
�A UITISIOR,
M. L. P.
is
-
on
is, in
to
it
in
in
is
-
by
no
is,
I
so
if
It
at
a
of
a
it.
as
of
I
of
of
a
to
to
to
to
I
or
if
so
I
to
he
it
it
I
is
no
I
as
as
be
he
he
I
to
to a
}
he by
it
A
of
of go
of
to
do
is
of
in
to
to
his recent
I
as
to
a
to
be
by
he
of
is
to
as
to
I
to
all
M. has
for me, but
desire
draw
attention
the fact that the list was compiled for
British, and that
U.S.A. contributors
well
give those monthlies, etc., that are
the aim
known for their straightforward dealing and fair
treatment
contributors. As
Z.'s "knowledge
complains were not inserted,
the magazines
may
safely judged
his inclusion
the
Living Age,
monthly
whose propensities Mr.
it of
liable for back subscriptions.
remonstrated with
him, and pointed out that perhaps the damages
might obtain would cover those, but
was no
good.
He would not take action himself, thus weaken
ing his own position and that
his fellows
allowing
unpunished,
the pirate
and
having
pay
would not rejoin for fear
few
guineas, which would probably come back
him
tenfold.
left him with feelings
sadness.
We are still
friends, but
not discuss the Society when we meet.
What
the good
CONSTANT SUBSCRIBER.
he
Artists Year Book, 1909 issue.
I think to
intents and purposes
Lucy did well
draw attention
letter
the Daily Telegraph.
When questioned my friend further about the
infringement
his copyright and suggested his
rejoining,
might
said that
understood
of
attention has been called to Z.'s "
on the U.S.A. list in the Writers
and
replied
If
His answer came pat
benefits non-mem
members, then
bers
well
shall get what
This,
doubt,
can for nothing.
the attitude
of those I trust there are but few who remain
outside.
he
SIR,-My
sufficiently
friend
mine who had
the society and had ceased
sub
scribe was infringed.
He mentioned the facts
rejoin and asked him
me
recommended him
why
had left.
He made the usual excuses,
that
did not benefit him personally,
which
made reply that the society's action must benefit
authors, and had done
indirectly
not
directly, whether they were members
not.
I
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
strictures
The copyright
belonged
-
º-º-º
SIR,--I read
the Committee Notes last month
the views the committee have taken
the matter
resignation
quite see their
and re-election.
point
view, and
constant subscriber entirely
agree with
There are
certain class
men
and women who will always get what they want
possible.
only
the lowest price, for nothing
just that the committee should protect those who
have paid the annual insurance fee, for
look
upon the guinea, with regularity and cheerfulness.
however,
There
doubt considerable danger
being too
that the Society may lose guineas
stringent.
;
I
RESIGNATIONS.
all
3. It might become a means of enlarging the
membership of the Authors Society and creating a
wider esprit de corps.
submit this idea to my fellow-members trust
ing that someone more capable than myself will
take it up and lick it into shape. On the principle
of the stitch in time
even a ten-pound note, at
the psychological moment, might often save a de;
vitalized writer from the gradual slide into serious
illness and consequent poverty.
The time always
comes, sooner or later, when that slide goes too far,
and a pension of twenty or thirty pounds does not
adequately meet the trouble.
But it might be
prevented if arrested at the start.
Faithfully yours,
is
to
I
2. It would have no stigma of charity.
We
should feel we had a right to draw a few pounds on
emergency. In fact, it would smack less of charity
than a pension does.
so
I
º-º-º
of
I
its
I
May point out the Strand
entirely similar
U.S.A. make-up
the London publication
that name that
never included
the lists
American magazines.
Pearson's
the
other hand, wholly and peculiarly American.
Had Z. carefully gone over the Year Book"
would have gathered evidence that its circulation
not confined
the British Isles
Yours faithfully,
THE COMPILER OF THE U.S.A. LIST.
of ofin
I
companies,
believe, charge rather high
require
and
a compulsory
medical
suggest would be
examination ; but the plan
more in the form of a mutual benefit society or
club, and it ought not to be beyond our power to
organise.
There would, of course, have to be a fixed limit
to the sum available on demand ; it would not be a
large sum, and it might be necessary to require a
doctor's certificate of ill-health, although
cannot
conceive any writer would ever try to take an
unfair advantage.
The chief points
see in favour of such an
insurance scheme are :
1. That it would afford immense relief to the
terribly harassing strain of feeling impotent when
necessity drives against time and power, a strain
that oppresses as cruelly as the brain grows sluggish,
vitality fails, and sleep refuses even the wooing
sedative.
insurance
premiums
is he
TISIES
164
�&ºe
AD VERTISEMENTS.
SIPCES and SIPCES,
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying.
List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words,
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVILLE.
I
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
(Established 1883.) 35,
Typetwriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
.A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
z
have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange
.'
ment with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reachhim through us.
& S. d.
The reading feesare fixedas follows:
Fou scenariosof not Over2,000words
1 10 0
1 10 0
For plays of one or two acts
2 10 0
For plays of three or moreacts
*- The payment of thesefeesentitles the author to a written opinion
from 300 to 800 words in length, dealing with the theme, con
struction, characterisation, and diction of his play, suggestingaltera
tions where they seem called for, and (so far as possible) conveying
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
The fact that a play has been submitted to Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us, as confidential. On the other hand, the
author is at liberty to show Mr. Archer's opinion to managers,actors,
etc., if he so desires. It would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases or make garbled extracts from a detailed
Criticism. Mr. Archer thereforeleavesit to the author's sense of fair
messto show to managers,etc., the whole opinion if he shows any
part of it.
If, in addition to the opinion, the author should desire a personal
interview with Mr. Archer, a further fee of two guineas would be
charged.
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the samefeesas
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressedto :
Messrs.Curtis Brown & Massie,5, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden,W.C.,
and, if Mr. Archer's opinion is required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee in advance, Cheques should be made payable to
may sometimes happen,
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Mlassie.
play does not seen
call for serious consideration, but can
adequately dealt with
three
ſour lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should
type-written (or printed), and copy
all cases
should
retained by the author. While all reasonablecare will be
manuscripts,
responsiblefor their loss
taken
we cannot
the
post,
otherwise.
any play within two
Mr. Archer will endeavour give his opinion
weeks receiving the manuscript.
not necessary that plays entrusted
for placing with
managersshould
submitted
Mr. Archer, and, on the other hand,
not necessarythat plays sent
for Mr. Archer's inspection
should be entrusted
us for placing, although Wehave many open
ings for good plays. Our agency for playwrights, and our arrange
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention
called
the advantage expert criticism
practically impossible
scenarios. On the other hand, we find
plays not complete
every detail.
interest managers
our
practice
send actors and managersonly plays
which can
said they are worth the manager'spersonal and immediateattention.
Plays placed
are subject
commission ten per cent
the
receipts. We can undertake arrangementsfor only such plays
are
left exclusively
our hands.
CURTIS BROWN
MASSIE.
a
in
be
of
to
to
be toon
asof
of
of
it It
is
in
to
a
by
us to
in
&
.
in
to
it
of
to
to
us
to
be
to
is
us
of
It
is
is
it
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
TYPEVVRITING
EVERY DESCRIPTION,
9d. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Two COPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied.
Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
TYPEW RITING.
MISS BARRETT,
*::... ºn".
London, E.C.
Telephone: 9677Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Highest References.
Terms and specimenof work on application.
READY.
AWOW
WHO'S
WHO,
1909.
Containing about 23,000 biographies,
Price 10|- net
(Post free, price 1016),
or in full limp leather, gilt edges, price 1216 met.
WHO'S
Containing
WHO
YEAR B00K.
useful tables, formerly
Price
bea
If,
be
or
in to
in
or
of
be
as
WE
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
OF
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL,
The West Kensington Typewriting
in Who s Who.
net
1|-
(Post free, price 1/3).
ENGLISHWOMAN'S
Twenty-eighth
WEAR
B00K.
year of issue.
Price 2/6 net
(Post free, price 2/10).
WRITER's & ARTIST'S YEAR BOOK.
With 600 addresses to which MSS. may be sent.
Price
1|-
net
(Post free, price 1|2).
A.&c.BLACK,
Soho Sq., London,
* .;
**
*
*
~
**
TYPEWRITING.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
III
W.
.*,
*
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
-
iv.
T0 AUTHORS
JOURNALISTs.
AND
AUTHORS MSS.
The writer, whether
he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
work, rebuffs and drudgery being
uncongenial
the only return for the time and labour spent.
*
We Guarantee
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
*
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
Literary Agency
The College also undertakes
business of all kinds.
AGGURAGY.
Our
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.K. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
All
BECOME
AN
trained
to
de
of every
however intricate or technical.
work is executed without delay,
none is returned until it has been
but
carefully
TO
are
SPEEDY DELIVERY.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
* Of this work the Westminste?"Gazette writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.
HOW
MSS.
copy
scription,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
operators
skilled
accurately
AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
checked.
BRADBURW, AGNEW, & G0. Ld.,
college,
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE
9, Arundel Street, Strand,
W.C.
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
Typewriting, Duplicating, and Copying.
for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
It will cost you
guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
prompt
by
post
Orders
receive
attention.
Price List and Testimonials on application.
you mention
Wessex Press,
is e
e tº
... ſº
tº is
9 is
tº ſº 20
.
D
VERTISEMENTS.
gº
ººgºe
q tº
ººstº
tº
&
&
ººp *@
tº
eº ©
.;
0Q 0 1 3
67
00
06 0 0 0 0
of
25
a
of
ſº
tº
ºſº tº tº
e
ſº
& tº
of
of of a
a a
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office,39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
s
*
6
Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
.2g
at
AGNEw,
&
Printed by BRADBURY,
FOR
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
...4.4
Front Page
...
tºtº
Other Pages
...
10
Page
&©
Half
...
15
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent. for
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
to
be
of
Victoria Road. TYPEwRITING
EveRx
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
SOALE
GIVEN.
AUTIELOIR.
of
20
Change
WESTEEIGH," KINGTRICHARD
House, Queen
from
Oswald
PROMPTLY
in
note
of
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
PRINT ING.
TEIE
... ...
3p
3
x
-
Yew Tree cottage,
to
*
º
#%
Copies, 1/
1/3
33
1/4
MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING
Address
STREET,
y 5y
w
1
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
#º
#
ºr#ºf
É
... ....
is
sº
(a
jº
B.
A.
MISS
2
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Albans.
PEARCE
EN QUIRIES
RESPECTING
OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS,
Novel and Story Work
9d. per 1,000words;
General Copying
35
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
1)Specimens and Price List on application.
I
[xviii. CENT.
A
INVITE
ESTIMATES
nothing, and
Tattºtozz.
* º tº
s tº
ºne e
º º&
e tº
BARNICOTT
Road,
this paper.
** e is
tº &
tº
*
9 sg
e $
The
&
ESTABLISHED]
Homefield, Woodstock
Authors
if
Special terms
to
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
St.
SENP
can
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-03-01
Volume
19
Issue
6
Pages
Page range in volume
137–164
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090301
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
–r.
Wol. XIX. —No. 6. MARCH 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
T - 4-3 PAGE PAGE
. Notices, ... . ... a s - e º s e o a c e s s e a ... ... 137 Warnings to Musical Composers ... ... ... ... ... 152
Committee Notes * - - • * * - - - tº s - - - - - - - ... 140 Stamping Music... * * * - - - - - - - - - - * * - - - ... 152
Books published by Members of the Society * - e. - - - ... 142 The Reading Branch ... * & e - - - tº ºr º tº º 'º - - - ... 152
Books published in America by Members ... * * * - - - ... 144 “The Author '' ... * * * • . . . . . . e tº º - tº e - - - ... 152
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... - e & ... ... 144 Remittances ... * * * * - © - - - • * * * * * - - - ... 152
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 146 General Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 153
Spanish Notes ... tº tº e - tº g tº a º tº e - - e. g. - - - ... 147 United States Jottings... * * * - - - * - - - - - - - - ... 154
Performing Rights in a Sketch • * * * tº a * gº º - - - ... 148 Magazine Writers and the Income Tax ... * * * * - - ... 156
Representation of Sketch by Cinematograph ... - - - ... 149 Reviving a Language ... - * * - - - * - - - * * - - - ... 158
Scholz v. Amasis, Ltd.... e s e - - - * - - * * * - - - ... 149 The Degeneration of Twentieth Century Humour - - - ... 159
Magazine Contents ... * * * • - e. e s - - * * --- ... 150 The Art of Fiction * - - * g e - - * - - - e. g. - - - ... 160
How to Use the Society * * * - - - • - - tº e ºs - - - ... 151 The Literary Year Book, 1909 - - - & & tº - G - - - - ... 160
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº dº tº tº e & - - - ... 151 “Pippa Passes”... * * * * = & - - - * * * • * * - - - ... 161
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - e e - - * * - - - ... 151 Britain's Great Authors - - - * - - - - - - - - ... 162
Registration of Scenarios - - - - - - e - - - - - - - ... 152 Correspondence ... tº e - * * * - - - e e v - a s - - - ... 162
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892), 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 32, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 136 (#184) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šarietn of Authors (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECIERG-E IMCIEERIET).ITIEH, C - IMI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
ROBERT BATEMAN. -
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. Bon NEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TWAIN’).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
T. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD. -
THE HON. MRs. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROMF,
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REV. W. J. LOETIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDoN).
JUSTIN MCCA RTHY. -
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M. P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE. ".
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT Wolseley, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl.ER).
Chairmam—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chaºzºman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUEENS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. M. ACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICIES.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J. H. YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H IGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS, E. NESBIT BLAND.
EI. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY PHOPE HAWKINS.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE EION. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº gº
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, O LD QUEEN STREET, STOI&EY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 137 (#185) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX—No. 6.
MARCH 1sT, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—º- a
-w
NOTICES.
—t—sº-º–
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application. -
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-e—
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid. •
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only. -
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—Q-0–
PENSION FUND.
—e—º-e—
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli- * * *
dated lnscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben- -
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
## p. 138 (#186) ############################################
138 TISIE A DITISIOR.
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 3200
Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed
Stock .................................... 200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228
New Zealand 3% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Corporation of London 2;% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 4.38
Total ............... 393,815
Subscriptions.
1908.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, – .
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles .
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A.
Nov. 20, Boycott, G. W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis J.
Nov. 21, Coulton, G. G. e *
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret
Nov. 21, Colquhoun, A. tº * >
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre g e
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur te
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle .
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs. . e ©
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W. E. .
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs. . ©
Nov. 23, Summers, J. . &
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton, J.
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady . . e ©
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss E. K.
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross º
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess of
Nov. 25, Sutro, Alfred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard .
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie .
Nov. 25, Scott, G. Forrester
Nov. 25, Carr, Miss Mildred E. .
Nov. 25, O'Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Nov. 25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
Nov. 25, Lewis, T. C. e
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss S. F. * :
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss E. A. .
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
1.
S.
I
l
;
:()()
4OO
immºmmemº
()
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
NOV.
Nov.
Now.
Now.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. tº
26, Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. .
26, Ward, Wilfrid tº e
26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
26, “E.” . º * ſe
27, Prideaux, Miss S. T.
27, Saies, Mrs. F. H. .
27, Heath, Miss Ella
27, Thomas, Edward
27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
27, Smith, Bertram
27, Niven, Frederick . *
27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel .
27, Smith, Miss M. E. tº
28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
28, de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry
28, Scott, Mrs. C. e te
28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
28, Chesterton, G. K.
30, Sherwood, Miss A. *
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N.
1, Sachs, E. T. . & tº
1, Truman, Miss Olivia
3, Yolland, Miss E.
4, Bagnall, Miss L. T. .
4, Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
4, Anon. . * *
7, Westrup, Miss Margaret
7, Lynch, H. T. B., M.P.
8, Caillard, Miss E. M.
8, Askew, Claude
8, Felkin, A. L. .
9, Rosetti, W. M. &
9, Miller, Miss Esther .
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary E.
12, Lack, H. Lambert . *
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of
14, Sinclair, Miss May
14, Weyman, Stanley .
17, Macpherson, John F.
17, Hills, Mrs. Martha
18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
18, Geddes, Mrs. .
22, Miles, Bertram tº
23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen .
1909.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1, Twycross, Miss M.
2, Macquarie, Arthur
4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
4, Phipson, Miss Emma
4, Middlemas, Miss Jean
4, Pott, J. A. ©
7, Marchmont, A. W. .
7, Sharwood, T. S.
:
I
1
i
|
11
## p. 139 (#187) ############################################
TFIES A CITISIOR.
139
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
12, Durand, Ralph .
12, Laing, Mrs. . wº
14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
14, Steel, Richard
16, Garnett, Edward .
16, Fenn, Frederick
18, Hering, Henry A.
18, Fox, Archibald, D.
31, Anon. . gº &
31, Kelly, W. P. c
31, Cotesworth, Miss .
1, Phillipps-Wolley, Clive .
1, Dawson, Warrington
4, Willard, Mrs. E. S.
Donations, 1908.
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. & ſº
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. .
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne" .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R. . e
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H. . tº
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec. .
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
Nov. 17, Anon. . tº
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Now.
Now.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur .
21, Collier, The Hon. John
21, Keltie, G. Scott . te
21, Church, Prof. A. H.
21, James, Miss S. Boucher
dolen ſº * tº
21, Spielmann, M. H.
21, Saville, Frank
24, Kennedy, E. B. .
24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
24, Crouch, A. P. . . . . .
24, Hawtrey, Miss Valentine
24, Anon. . e e e
25, Page, Herbert W.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A.
Nov. 25, Trevor, John
2i, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D.
21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H. W.
21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen.
24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
1
II*
I
I
1
l
I
{
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now,
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
1)ec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
DeC.
25, Wacher, Francis .
25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. tº
25, Farmer, Miss A. A. * à
25, Hunt, Holman tº
25, Tuckett, F. F.
25, Allen, Mrs. Grant
26, Hole, W. G. ſº
27, Granville, Charles &
27, Henoch, Miss Emily T.
27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
27, Westell, W. P. . & e
28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B. .
28, Tennant, Lady Pamela
28, Wingfield, H. . &
30, Northcote, The Rev. H.
30, Dexter, Walter
30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn .
30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore
30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A.
7, Hood, Francis º e
7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd
7, Carolin, Mrs. .
7, Drake, Lady Eliott
7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
7, Montrésor, Miss F. F.
7, Shepherd, George H.
9, Maartens, Maarten.
9, Y. F. S.
9, Lefroy, Mrs. .
9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose
9, White, Mrs. Woollaston
10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E.
13, Evans, Miss C. M. e &
14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
14, Oppenheim, E. C.
16, Blake, J. P. .
17, Medlicott, Cecil
18, Tansley, A. G. . e g
19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
19, Todd, John L. g
21, White, Percy
23, Vance, Louis J.
28, Guthrie, Anstey
29, Roberts, Miss Edith
30, Coke, Desmond
30, Mackenzie, Miss J.
30, Lathbury, Miss Eva
31, Egbert, Henry
1909.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jam.
Jan.
1, Zangwill, Israel
1, Hamilton, John A. .
4, Stopford, Francis
4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess
4, Carrel, Frederick
4, Laws, T. C. . e
i
*
S
l
I
I
I
l
:
## p. 140 (#188) ############################################
140
TISIES A UTISIOR.
S
l
i
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
4, Abercrombie, Lascelles
5, Bradgate, Mrs.
6, Leach, Henry
6, Cullen, H. N. & º e
6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Alfred, P.C., etc. .
7, Underdown, Miss Emily
8, Omond, T. S. © º
8, Paternoster, G. Sidney
9, Stockley, Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur º
18, “Austin Clare " . &
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
22, Williamson, C. N.
23, Brown, R. Grant .
28, Raphael, Mrs. M. . & º
4, Wilson, Miss Theodore Wilson
4, Cousland, W. M. º
4, Hardy, Thomas
5, Bremner, Robert L.
6, Todhunter, John
6, Pettigrew, W. F.
8, Russell, G. H. s
8, Walker, Capt. J. H.
8, Dutton, Miss Annie
8, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred
11, Ainslie, Miss e
11, Steward, Miss E. M.
11, Rumble, Mrs. tº
Feb. 15, Beveridge, A. S. .
Feb. 16, Toplis, Miss Grace º
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the April issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of
donations to £105.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
1
*
<& -*—
w-v-w
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE February meeting of the committee of
management was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st of last month. Twelve
members and associates were elected. Their names
Will be found on another page. This brings the
total election for the current year to forty-five.
The committee decided that in case there were
more than the eligible number of candidates
for the committee, the date for the return of the
voting papers should be March 15, and they also
took steps to appoint scrutineers to count the
Votes. ‘.
Various cases which it might be necessary to
place in the hands of the solicitors of the Society,
or which already in the hands of the solicitors
needed reconsideration, were dealt with. The first
was an important case of dramatic copyright.
The committee decided to place all the papers
before a leading copyright lawyer and, if counsel
considered there was a reasonable chance of
success, to take the matter up on behalf of the
member concerned. A case relating to premature
publication of the plots of forthcoming plays, which
was laid before the society at the meeting in
January, and which the committee had decided to
take up, was reconsidered owing to the fact that
the author declined to take legal action, while
suggesting another course for the committee's con-
sideration. The committee resolved to forward a
letter dealing with the matter to the editors of the
London Press. Another case respecting an author's
rights was considered ; but as, although the author
had good ground of complaint, he held no legal
status, the committee decided to publish a letter in
The Author setting forth the facts, subject to the
approval of the society's solicitors, should the
member aggrieved desire to adopt the suggestion.
In a curious case of infringement of the rights
of an author in Sweden, it was decided to obtain
the opinion of a Swedish lawyer as to the author's
rights under the laws of that country. The com-
mittee then considered whether or not they should
support an artist in an appeal from a county
court judgment which had been given against
him in the matter of a picture postcard. After
full consideration of all the circumstances the
committee came to the conclusion that they could
not do so, but would furnish him with the advice
of the society’s solicitors. The secretary laid
before the committee the costs of the Indian
lawyer in the case which the society had been forced
to abandon at the beginning of last year, and the
committee ordered that the balance due should be
paid forthwith. - -
The sub-committee appointed to discuss the
question of cheap books stated that they were
unable, as yet, to draft a final report, as the matter
was one of serious interest, and they desired to
have the views of the booksellers on the subject.
The matter was adjourned to the next meeting.
The joint sub-committee mentioned in the
February issue of The Author has now been formed.
Sir Alfred Bateman and Mr. E. J. Macgillivray will
represent the Society of Authors; Mr. Henry R.
Clayton and Mr. Reginald Smith will act for the
## p. 141 (#189) ############################################
TISIES A UſTEIOR.
141
Copyright Association; and Mr. W. A. Elkin and
Mr. William Boosey will represent the Music Pub-
lishers' Association; while the Publishers' Associa-
tion will be represented by Mr. John Murray and
IMr. Edward Bell. A meeting will be held imme-
diately to consider the action which should be
adopted in order to bring forward copyright legis-
lation.
The date of the Annual Dinner has been fixed
for Thursday, April 29, at the Criterion Restaurant.
Full particulars will be sent to the members in due
COUITSé.
The consideration of the music publishers' agree-
ments, owing to the pressure of business, was
adjourned till the next meeting ; it will then be
proposed to form a small sub-committee. The
committee sanctioned the expenditure of a further
sum of money towards the furnishing of the office,
in order that the secretary might be able to deal
more expeditiously with the increased business
under his charge.
Lastly, the committee passed a vote of sympathy
and condolence with Mrs. A. W. A. Beckett on the
death of her husband, who had been for so long a
member of the committee and vice-chairman of the
Society. The secretary was instructed to com-
municate the vote to Mrs. ā, Beckett.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE NOTES.
I.
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee held in 1909 took place on January 25, at
the offices of the society. It was impossible to
hold the meeting earlier owing to the absence of
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the chairman.
The substance of the Dramatic Pamphlet was
again considered, and adjourned to the next
meeting. Owing to the regretted absence
through illness of Mr. Bernard Shaw, it was
impossible to lay before the committee the final
draft.
The question of the new Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee was adjourned to the next meeting, when the
names of the nominees will be finally settled. The
discussion of the Censorship Bill was also adjourned.
The secretary reported the action taken by the
Committee of Management in the dramatic cases
which had been taken up by the Society. He read
the opinion of the American lawyers, and reported
that owing to the importance which the Com-
mittee of Management attached to the case they
had concluded to take a further opinion. To
obtain this it had been decided to communicate
the facts of the case to the Right Hon. James
Bryce, and to ask him whether he could in
any way advise the Society as to its best course.
This step was fully reported in the Committee
Notes in the February issue of The Author. The
Dramatic Committee expressed approval of what
had been done, and hoped that the Committee
of Management would not allow the case to pass
unchallenged. The secretary reported that he had
communicated with the member concerned as to
the step the Committee had taken, and had asked
him to keep the society informed of the course of
the case.
Another case which owing to its urgent nature the
Committee of Management had been bound to take
up at once without consulting the Dramatic Sub-
Committee, was reported by the secretary, who
read the draft of a letter which it was proposed to
circulate to the papers. The letter was passed
with a few corrections and will be laid before the
Committee of Management in due course.
Another important dramatic case was con-
sidered, and after discussion the committee recom-
mended the Committee of Management to take up
the matter on behalf of the member concerned, as
it was one of great importance. The matter will
accordingly be put forward.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
The committee decided the details for the regis-
tration of scenarios at the office. Any dramatic
author, member of the society, who desires to
have his scenario registered must send in to the
secretary of the society two typewritten copies on
foolscap with a registration fee of 2s. 6d. The
scenarios will be checked at the offices of the
society. One will be retained and locked up in
the registration box of the society, the other
stamped with the society's stamp, dated, and
returned to the author. The original copy that
is registered will not pass out of the society's
keeping, but copies will be made at the request
of the author who files the scenario, at the usual
typewriting rates of 18. a thousand Words.
II.
The second meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee was held on Tuesday, February 2.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read and signed the question of the new Dramatic
Sub-Committee, adjourned from the former meeting,
was discussed, and a committee of twelve mem-
bers were chosen from the nominees put forward
by Mr. Pinero on behalf of the new Dramatic
Authors’ Society. It was decided to ask Mr.
Bernard Shaw to write to Mr. Pinero about the
matter and to report to the next meeting the
arrangements which had been made.
## p. 142 (#190) ############################################
142
THE AUTISIOR.
The discussion of the Censorship Bill, adjourned
from the former meeting, was again raised, and the
Bill was placed before the committee. After
consideration of its terms, the committee expressed
their approval of its objects.
The secretary reported the action the Committee
of Management had taken in respect to two cases
involving the dramatic rights of members of the
society. Owing to some fresh information which
had been obtained a strong discussion arose over
one case. The Committee of Management had
decided that all the papers were to go before
King's Counsel and a conference was to be held in
order that the society might have satisfactory
independent advice. It was arranged that one of
the members of the committee should be present at
the conference so that the society’s advisers might
be fully informed and have the benefit of the new
facts connected with the case. The consideration
of the Dramatic Pamphlet was adjourned till the
next meeting.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
THE month of February brought in thirteen new
cases to the offices of the society. Six of these
referred to the recovery of MSS. It is satisfactory
to announce that three of them have been settled
already, the MSS. having been returned and sent to
the authors. In one case the editor seems to have
mislaid the MSS., but the legal position of the case
has made it practically impossible to take action
for recovery. Of the two remaining cases, one is
in America and will take some time to settle, and
the other has only just come to hand. There have
been two claims for accounts. The accounts have
been rendered by the publisher and forwarded to
the author. Lastly there have been five claims for
the recovery of money. One of these has been
settled, one in the United States must necessarily
take time, two are only just to hand, and the
remaining case will most probably have to be
transferred to the Society's solicitors, as no answer
has been received to the secretary’s letters.
Of the cases left over from the former month
only one is still outstanding. The matter is a
difficult one and the author has no actual legal
claim, and so long as the publisher refuses to
answer the letters nothing can be done. It is
hoped, however, that it will be possible to close
the matter shortly.
Three cases have been placed in the hands of the
society’s solicitors with instructions to take action
in court if necessary. The remaining work in the
solicitors’ hands has been mentioned in the Com-
mittee Notes.
—0-sº-0–
February Elections.
Brown, Miss E. Mackie c/o Miss Bain, 26, .
Pitt Street, Edin-
º burgh.
Cannan, Gilbert 1, Temple Gardens,
E.C. .
The White House,
Hampton Court,
S.W.
H or swell House,
King s bridge,
Devon. -
11, Cathcart Studios,
33, Redcliffe Road,
S.W.
Cory, Mrs. Theodore
(Winifred Graham).
Green, Miss
Conyngham.
Kathleen
Irvine, J. Harry .
Quin, Henfield,
Sussex.
Mack, Miss Margaret
M. E. R.
Möller, Fräulein Clara Llandreiter str,
Schwerin, i.M.
Pollock, John
Titterton, W. R. . 50, Willoughby Road,
Hampstead, N.W.
88, The Drive Man-
sions, Fulham, S.W.
... Littlehampton.
Trotēre, H. . * >
Willson, W. Llewis .
We regret that, in recording the elections in the
last issue of Z'he Author, Mr. James B. Fagan's
name was misspelt. We apologize for the mistake,
and desire to make this correction.
a—º- fº.
w-v-w
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
CO-Operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
aCCUllrate.
- ART.
MR. PUNCH's PAGEANT, 1841—1909. Introduction by
E. W. LUCAS. 84 × 7. The Leicester Galleries. 10s. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
A SISTER OF PRINCE RUPERT : ELIZABETH, PRINCESS
PALATINE AND ABBESS OF HEREFORD. By ELIZABETH
GODFREY. 83 × 5%. 362 pp. Lane. 12s. 6d. n.
RICHARD JEFFERIES. His Life and Work. By EDWARD
THOMAS. 83 × 5%. 340 pp. Hutchinson. 10s. 6d. n.
THE PROMINENT FAMILIES OF THE UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA. Edited by A. M. BURKE. Vol. I. 11; x
8}, 509 pp. The Sackville Press. ©2 2s. n.
## p. 143 (#191) ############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
143
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY or NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. (New Edition.) Vol. XII. LLWYD-
MASON. 9% × 6%. 1,343 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.
CLASSICAL.
THE RHETORIC of ARISTOTLE, A Translation by SIR
RICHARD CLAVERHOUSE JEBB, Litt.D. Edited, with
an Introduction and Supplementary Notes, by J. E.
SANDYS, Litt.D. 83 × 53. 207 pp. Cambridge Uni-
versity Press. 6s. n.
THE CHARACTERS OF THEOPHRASTUs. An English trans-
lation from a revised text, with introduction and notes
by R. C. J.E.B.B. New Edition. Edited by J. E. SANDYs,
Litt.D. 9 × 5%. 229 pp. Macmillan. 7s. 6d. n.
DRAMA.
An Episode in the History of a
In Four Acts. By A. W. PINERO.
Heinemann. 1s. 6d.
ECONOMICS.
RAILWAY RATES, The Method of Calculating Equitable
Rates and Charges for Merchandise carried on Railways.
THE THUNDERBOLT.
Provincial Family.
73 × 5. 270 pp.
By the late JoSEPH HORROCKS. 9; x 53. 485 pp.
Sonnenschein. 21S. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
BEDE’s HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 124 pp.
THE CRowN OF WILD OLIVE. By JoBN RUSKIN.
(Blackie's English Texts.) Edited by W. H. D. Rous E.
Blackie. 6d. each.
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS YEAR
| BOOK. 717 pp. Swan Sonnenschein & Co. 3s.6d. n.
FICTION. -
JoBN BROOME's WIFE. By E. B. MoRFAT. 73 × 5
319 pp. Unwin. 6s.
THE QUENCHLESS FLAME. By VIOLET TWEEDALE. 8 × 5.
318 pp. John Long. 68.
THE HAND OF THE SPOILER. By G. SIDNEY PATER-
NOSTER. 8 × 5. 358 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.
TONO-BUNGAY. By H. G. WELLS. 73 × 53. 493 pp.
Macmillan. 68.
GREEN GINGER. By ARTHUR MORRISON, 7} x 5. 328 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
IDOLATRY. By ALICE PERRIN. 73 × 5. 396 pp. Chatto
and Windus. 6s.
THE GIFTED FAMILY.
311 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE DEVIL AND THE CRUSADER. By ALICE and CLAUDE
ASKEW. 73 × 4%. 156 pp. White. 18.
KATHERINE THE ARROGANT. By B. M. CROKER. 73 × 5.
348 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE MYSTERY OF THE MYRTLEs. By EDGAR JEPSON,
73 × 5. 343 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. ... "
HILARY THORNTON. By HUBERT WALES. 73 × 5. 318 pp.
John Long. 68.
AN ACTRESS's HUSBAND. By GERTRUDE WARDEN.
73 x 5. 316 pp. C. H. White. 6s.
THE SILENT ONEs. By MARY GAUNT and J. R. ESSEx.
7; x 5. 344 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.
JULIAN REVELSTONE. By JUSTIN MCCARTHY. 7} x 5.
316 pp. Chatto and Windus. 6s.
BEYOND THE SKYLINE. By R. AITKEN. 7% × 5. 309
pp. Murray. 6s.
BROTHERS ALL, More Stories of Dutch Peasant
By MAARTEN MAARTENS. 73 x 5.
6s.
By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 53.
Life.
324 pp. Methuen.
THE NEW ANDROM EDA. By CARLTON DAWE. 73 × 5.
315 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6x.
THE SIN OF ALISON DERING. By L. G. MoPERLY.
5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s,
WE OF THE NEVER NEVER. By MRS. AENEAS GUNN.
340 pp. Hutchinson & Co.
THE LOVE THAT KILLs.
HEATH HOSKEN. 7, X 5.
TRAITOR AND TRUE. By J. BioUNDELLE BURTON.
Šá X 5%. 122 pp. (Cheap Reprint.) J. Long. 6d.
LYSBETH. A Tale of the Dutch. 496 pp. PEARL M AIDEN.
A Tale of the Fall of Jerusalem. 463 pp. By H. RIDER
HAGGARD, 73 × 5. (The Silver Library.) Longmans.
3s. 6d. each.
A WHIRL ASUNDER. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. (New
and Cheaper Edition.) 7} x 5. 184 pp. Lane, is. m.
73 N,
i i X
By CORALIE STANTON and
320 pp. Milne. 6s.
|FORESTRY.
OUR FORESTS AND WooDLANDs. By John NISBET.
(Haddon Hall Series.) New and Revised. Cheap
Edition. 74 × 5. 243 pp. J. M. Dent & Co. 8s. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
THE STORY OF PISA. By JANET Ross and NELLY
ERICHSEN. 7 × 4}. 407 pp. Dent. 4s. 6d. m.
LITERARY.
NIGHTS WITH THE GODs. By EMIL REICEI.
225 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s,
PEACE AND HAPPINESS. By THE RIGHT HON. THE
LORD AVEBURY. 73 × 5. 386 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
THE TEACHING OF JESUS. By LEO ToISTOY. Translated
by L. and A. MAUDE. 120 pp. Harper. 2s. 6d. m.
PERSONAL RELIGION IN EGYPT BEFORE CHRISTIANITY.
By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. 174 pp. Harper.
2s. 6d. Im.
73 × 5.
MILITARY.
IS INVASION IMPOSSIBLE 2 By LIEUT. ALFRED C. DEWAR
R.N. 73 × 4%. 57 pp. Griffin. 1s. n.
MISCELLANIEOUS.
THIEVES AND SWINDLERS. By S. B. BANERJEA. Indian
Publishing House, Calcutta. 18, 5d. post free.
MIUSIC.
THE VIKING. Poem No. 2 for Grand Orchestra. By
JOSEPH HOLBROOK.E. Joseph Larway. 5s. m.
THE GIRL I LEFT BEHIND ME. Variations for
Orchestra. By JOSEPH HOLBROOKE.
oS. Il.
THREE BLIND MICE. Variations for Full Orchestra. By
JOSEPH HOLBROOK.E. J. B. Cramer & Co. 5s. n.
THE SONG OF Gwyn AP NUDD. Poem by T. E. ELLIS.
Music for Pianoforte and Orchestra by JOSEPH HOL-
BROOK.E. J. B. Cramer & Co. 68. m. -
DYLAN, SON OF THE WAVE. By T. E. ELLIS. Music by
Jose PH HOLBROOK.E. J. Davy & Sons, Dryden Press,
S and 9 Frith Street, Soho, W.
ANALYSIS OF THE EVOLUTION OF MUSICAL FORMI. By
MARGARET H. GLYN. 9} x 6%. 331 pp. Longmans.
10s. 6d. m.
Full
Joseph Larway.
ORIENTAL,
LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA. Vol. IX, Indo-Aryam
Family Central Group, Part II. Specimens of the
Rājasthani and Gujaráti. Collected and edited by G. A.
GRIERSON, C.F.E., Ph.D., D.Litt. 14 × 10%. 495 pp.
Calcutta : Government Printing Office. 9s. 9d.
## p. 144 (#192) ############################################
144
TRIE AUTISIOR,
POETRY.
THE POEMs OF MACKENZIE BELL. 141 pp. James
Clarke & Co., 13 and 14, Fleet Street, E.C., and The
Ringsgate Press, 4, Southampton Row, W.C.
LIGHT AND SHADE, AND OTHER POEMS.
LEHMANN. 73 × 5}. 141 pp. Blackwood.
SCIENCE.
THIRD REPORT OF THE WELLCOME RESEARCH LABORA-
TORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE, KHAR-
ToUM. By ANDREW BALFOUR, M.D., Director.
11 × 7#. 477 pp. 21s.
REVIEW OF SOME OF THE RECENT ADVANCES IN TROPICAL
MEDICINE. Being a supplement to the above. 11 × 7#.
251 pp. Ballière, Tindall and Cox. 10s. 6d.
A TREATISE ON ZOOLOGY. Part I. Introduction and
Protozoa. First Fascicle. Edited by SIR. E. RAY
By R. C.
5s. In.
LANKESTER, K.C.B. 93 × 6. 293 pp. Black. 15s. n.
SPORT.
SKATING CALLs. By E. F. BENSON. Six Cards in Case.
Reprinted from “English Figure Skating.” Bell, 1s. n.
TEIEOLOGY.
THE CONQUERING CHRIST. By J. R. MILLER, D.D. With
Illustrations by Modern Painters from the Life of Christ.
Edited by WALTER SHAw SPARROW. 133 × 10. Hodder
and Stoughton. 2s. m.
—e—º-0–
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY.
VINCENZO FORPA OF BRESCIA. His life and his work. By
CONSTANCE JOCELYN FFOULKEs and MAIOCCHI
RODOLFO. 90 Illustrations. John Lane & Co. $25 m.
RICTION.
TONo-BUNGAY. By H. G. WELLs. Duffield & Co. $1.50.
THE MISSIONER. By E. P. OPPENHEIM. Little Brown
& Co. $1.50.
CATHERINE'S CHILD. By E. DE LA PASTURE. Dutton.
$1.20 m.
THE THREE MISS GRAEMES, By S. MACNAUGHTAN.
Dutton. $1.50.
THE CASE OF LADY BROADSTONE. By A. W. MARCHMONT.
Empire Book Co. $1.50.
THE NovELS AND TALES OF HENRY JAMEs. (With
special prefaces by the author.) Vol. XIII. LADY
BARBARINA, THE SIEGE OF LONDON, etc. Vol. XIV.
THE REVERBERATOR, MADAME DE MAUVES, etc.
Scribner. $2.
THE MAGICIAN. By W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. Duffield
& Co. $1.50.
º BRAN. By MORLEY ROBERTS. L. C. Page & Co.
1.50.
LITERARY.
MILTON As A HISTORIAN. From the Proceedings of the
British Academy. Vol. III. Oxford University Press.
31 pp. 40 c. -
* POEMS.
THE POEMS OF A. C. BENSON. John Lane & Co. $1.50.
TRAVEL.
DAN TO BEERSHEBA. By ARCHIBALD R. COLQUHOUN,
Premier Press.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
- NOTES.
E are glad to see that the Publishers’
V W Circular has been exposing the methods
of Thomas B. Mosher, bookseller, of
Portland, Maine. Mr. Mosher has for many years
been engaged in systematic piracy. His business is
to appropriate any work of literary merit, reprint
it and sell it, not only without scruple, but, as his
catalogues bear witness, with impudent effrontery.
Many members of the Society of Authors have
suffered from his depredations, Mr. George Mere-
dith and Mr. Maurice Hewlett among the numbers
Mr. Swinburne has also suffered greatly at the
hands of Mr. Mosher, who also publishes works
by Walter Pater, Stevenson, William Morris, J. A.
Symonds, Oscar Wilde, Francis Thompson, and
many others. As the Publishers’ Circular remarks,
“Booksellers and private book-buyers should note
that this Portland pirate is offering and selling
scores of editions which it is illegal to buy, sell, or
advertise for sale in any part of the British
Empire.”
We hope the Publishers’ Association will do all
in their power to prevent the circulation of the
wares of Mr. Mosher in this country.
We have received “The Annals of Psychical
Science,” January–March, 1909, vol. viii., No. 49.
This quarterly is edited by Mrs. Laura E. Finch,
assisted by Mr. Dudley Wright. The present issue
contains, among other articles, one on “The
Tendencies of Metapsychism' by the editor.
“Thieves and Swindlers,” by S. B. Banerjea, is
being published this month by The Indian Pub-
lishing House, 73/1, Sukea's Street, Calcutta. As
the name implies, it is an attempt to put the
public on their guard against the thieving and the
Swindling fraternities. Their methods are exposed,
and the public are advised how to protect
themselves.
Messrs. Dent are publishing almost immediately
a new volume in their Mediaeval Towns Series, viz.,
“Pisa,” by Janet Ross and Nelly Erichsen. It is
believed that this is the first historical guide to
this city ever written. The volume will be uniform
with its predecessors in the series.
“Voluspa,” done into English from the Icelandic
by A. K. Coomara Swamy, has been issued in a
limited edition by the Essex House Press.
“The Silent Ones,” a tale of adventure in
Central Africa, has been brought out by Mr.
Werner Laurie. The authors are Mary Gaunt and
J. Ridgwell Essex, who will be remembered as the
collaborators in “Fools Rush In.”
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley “My
Service Days: India, Afghanistan, Suakim '85,
## p. 145 (#193) ############################################
THE AUTEIOR.
145
and China,” by Major-General Sir Norman Stewart,
Bart., C.B., and volume ii. of the Irish Library,
“The Fenian Movement : The Story of the
Manchester Martyrs,” by F. L. Crilly.
Miss Theodora Wilson-Wilson's story “By Black
Tarn Edge,” which has been running serially in the
Mid-Cumberland Herald, will be published in the
spring by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. The same
writer is represented by a story in the March issue
of Chambers's Journal, under the title “A Yarlside
Romance.”
Messrs. James Clarke & Co. and the Kingsgate
Press have published the poems of Mr. Mackenzie
Bell. The volume contains a Dedication to Mr.
Theodore Watts Dunton, and an Introductory
Essay.
“We of the Never Never,” by Mrs. Aeneas
Gunn, author of “The Little Black Princess,” is a
presentation of life on one of the great cattle runs
three hundred miles from a town; and records the
experiences of the “Little Missus,” who joins her
husband, and, unwelcomed at first by the stockmen,
finally wins their respect. Messrs. Hutchinson &
Co. are the publishers.
A new club for women has recently been estab-
lished at 40, Sackville Street, Piccadilly. It is
called the Salon, and has for its main object the
education of women who wish to keep themselves
abreast of the current events and movements of the
times. This it proposes to achieve by means of
instruction in English literature, conversation,
elocution, and oratory, lecturing, etc. Monthly
conversaziones are also to be held and will be
presided over by some of the leading women of the
day. Particulars of fees may be had on application
to the Secretary.
“Health, Morals and Longevity,” by George
Gresswell, M.A., L.R.C.P., and Albert Gresswell,
M.A., M.D., is a short résumé of the more
important conditions necessary for a healthy life.
The question is considered from the two-fold
aspect, (a) that of individuals, and (b) that of
communities. The book is put forth as a sketch
of an important subject, and the writers have
endeavoured to throw some additional light on the
very difficult questions intimately related to it.
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. are the London
publishers, while Messrs. John Wright & Sons, Ltd.,
are the publishers in Bristol. .
Mr. Joseph Holbrooke gave a vocal and piano-
forte recital at Steinway Hall on January 29.
The programme included Four Rhapsodie Etudes by
Miss Lydia Stage, variations on “Three Blind
Mice,” by Henry R. Bird and Joseph Holbrooke,
and songs by Miss Grainger Kerr, Mr. Reginald
Davidson, and Miss Perceval Allen.
Miss A. E. Keeton gave a lecture on the
Russian fabulist Kryloff, at the Lyceum Club, on
February 11. To Russians young and old Kryloff
is a household word and a proverb. Miss Keeton
read a number of her own translations of the most
popular of his fables, amongst them : “The Pig,”
“The Cat and the Cork,” and “The Trigamist.”
A large percentage of the audience present was
Russian.
Miss Keeton will give a few more translations at the
next Havonic Circle on March 11, when Madame
Kipman will also sing “The Quartet,” and several
others of Rubinstein's settings of Kryloff for soprano
voice and pianoforte.
We have received from the Oxford University
Press a reprint of “The Heroine” by Eaton
Stannard Barrett, with an introduction by Prof.
Walter Raleigh.
“The Public Schools Year Book” for 1909 con-
tains tabulated lists of Preparatory Schools, new
articles on the Universities, giving full details of
Universities other than Oxford and Cambridge.
The aim of the editor has been to give accurate
businesslike information, to avoid theory, and to:
deal in sound facts, and he invites the co-operation
and support of his readers to this end.
Messrs. Cassell and Company, Limited, are issuing
a new novel by Walter Wood, entitled “The Secret
Paper.” This is the third of four novels which
Mr. Wood has written for Messrs. Cassell for serial
and volume publication. Mr. Wood recently
returned from another visit to America, where he
was engaged, largely in the Middle West, in
collecting material for stories to be included in
“Survivors' Tales of Great Events,” a series
which has now entered upon the fifth year of
publication in the Royal Magazine. . More than
fifty of these articles have been published, a
number which is said to be without a record for
such a series.
Count Lutzow has now completed his extensive
work entitled “The Life and Times of Master John
Hus.” It will be published in April by Messrs.
Dent & Co. .
Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton’s new romance
“Within Four Walls,” to be published immediately
by Mr. John Milne, derives its source from a little
known act of injustice perpetrated on an innocent
woman shortly after the assassination of Henri IV.
She had discovered a plot to kill the King, which
was fixed for the identical day when he was slain by
Ravaillac, and was anticipated by him. Her
valiant denunciation of the authors of this plot, who
were of the highest rank, led to her incarceration
in a distant fortress, and round this Mr. Bloundelle-
Burton's story is built. Writers of a somewhat later
period than her own have hinted that her ad-
ventures only began after the sentence was passed
on her, and those adventures furnish the motif of
the novel.
## p. 146 (#194) ############################################
146
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
We have received from Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.
a list of their recent publications, which includes
“New Things and Old in Saint Thomas Aquinas,”
edited by Mr. H. C. O’Neill; and “The History
of Modern Painting,” by Richard Muther.
Mr. G. P. R. James's historical novel “Richelieu’’
will be published by Messrs. Dent in “Everyman's
Library '' early this month, with an introduction
by Mr. Rudolf Dircks.
“Railway Rates : The Method of Calculating
Equitable Rates and Charges for Merchandise
carried on Railways,” by the late Joseph
Horrocks, has been published by Messrs. Swan
Sonnenschein & Co., Ltd. The work is divided
into three parts :
I. Definitions
Obligations.
II. The Method Described.
III. The Method Illustrated by Examples.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's play, “The Dancing
Girl,” was revived at His Majesty's Theatre on
February 16, with a new last act. The caste
included Miss Alice Crawford, Mr. Louis Calvert,
and Mr. Vane Tempest.
Among Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co.'s
announcements we notice Mr. Douglas Ainslie’s
Prelude to his Cycle of Poems entitled “The Song
of the Stewarts.” The Prelude consists of a series
of brief poems in various metres, dealing with the
days before the Lord High Stewart of Scotland
mounted the throne, in the person of Robert II.,
grandson of Robert Bruce. The Battles of
Falkirk and Bannockburn, the strange wooing of
the father of Robert Buis, and many other events
are described.
The present work will be followed by other
poems dealing with the House of Stewart and the
Vicissitudes through which it has passed.
Messrs. Constable & Co. have also on sale, in one
Volume, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw's two plays, “The
Doctor's Dilemma" and “Getting Married,”
together with two Prefaces from Mr. Shaw's
pen. -
Mr. E. Grant Hooper has written, and Mr.
Effingham Wilson has published, a pamphlet
explaining the German State Insurance System for
providing invalid and old age pensions and assist-
ance in case of temporary illness and of accidents
Occurring in the course of employment.
“Motor Tours in Yorkshire,” by Mrs. Rodolph
Stawell, is a companion volume to the same writer's
“Motor Tours in Wales.” Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton are the publishers of the volume, which
is intended for the passenger rather than the driver.
It is written for those who wish to know before-
hand where they will find the most beautiful places,
and contains photographs, a map of the route, and
an index.
of Services, Liabilities, and
PARIS NOTES.
–0-º-º-
7 ITHIN, a comparatively short time the
W French Academy has lost nine of its
most prominent members. Hérédia was
the first of this list, and was followed by Berthelot,
Ludovic Halévy, André Theuriet, Ferdinand Brune-
tière, Sully-Prudhomme, François Coppée, and
Victorien Sardou. The death of the Marquis Costa
de Beauregard leaves another fauteuil vacant.
The late Academician was born in Savoy in 1835.
It was during the Franco-German War, and whilst
in captivity, that M. Costa de Beauregard was
elected by Savoy as its representative in the
National Assembly.
Later on, tempted by his own family archives,
he commenced that series of historical works for
which he was elected to the French Academy.
“Un homme d'autrefois” is the book with which
he won his laurels. It is the biography of his
famous ancestor, the Marquis Joseph-Henri Costa
de Beauregard.
Within three weeks, too, France has lost Ernest
Reyer, the two Coquelins, and Catulle Mendès.
Coquelin ainé was born in 1841 at Boulogne-
sur-Mer. After hearing Rachel in “Adrienne
Lecouvreur,” he came to Paris to study at the
Conservatoire. He was eighteen years of age at
that time, and in 1860, at the age of nineteen,
he was playing at the Comédie-Française. For
twenty-six years he remained at the Français, and
his fame from the very first, as a comedian, has
been world-wide.
He had founded a Maison des Comédiens for
artistes in their old age and, while studying his
ºróle in Rostand’s new play, “Chantecler,” he had
gone to this house to rest. It was here that he
died suddenly, to the grief and dismay, not only of
his compatriots but of the world at large. -
Coquelin cadet was suffering from a nervous
disease, and was being attended at a private
hospital. His devotion to his brother was such
that he only lived three days after being in-
formed of the latter's death. He had followed
his brother to Paris, and they had been devoted to
each other. Coquelin cadet had also had enormous
success, and his rendering of monologues was
inimitable.
Another sudden death was that of Catulle
Mendès, who it is believed fell from the railway
carriage in getting out of the train before it had
stopped. Catulle Mendès was born in 1843 at
Bordeaux He came to Paris in 1860, and pub-
lished his first poetry in 1862. About the same
time he was condemned to a month's imprison-
ment and a fine of twenty pounds for the publica-
tion of an article in a review. In 1866 he married
## p. 147 (#195) ############################################
TRIE A CITFIOR.
147
Judith Gautier, from whom he was later on
divorced. From this time forth until his death
he wrote a quantity of short stories, novels, poems
and plays. For the last twelve years Catulle
Mendès was also theatrical critic to Le Journal.
Many were the duels which he fought, among
others with Lugné-Poé and George Wanor.
“L’Affaire Nell,” by Louis Estang, is an
interesting psychological study of characters which
are very true to life. Each person is well studied
and the story itself well told. A wealthy young
widow arrives in Paris almost unknown and, through
no fault of her own, finds herself involved in a law-
suit. She is very soon surrounded by a little crowd
of parasites who are attracted by her wealth. The
chief interest of the book is the study of this young
provincial woman, her development and evolution.
The other characters are also developed in a
masterly way, and the habits and customs of a
certain set of society are admirably depicted.
Among other new novels are the following:—
“Une Mariage américain,” by Georges Ohmet ;
“Sur les Deux Rives,” by Léon de Tinseau, a
story of a young French nobleman who finds a
second home in Canada ; “ Notre Compagne,” by
Marcel Prévost, a new illustrated edition of this
author's novel.
Among books of memoir and historical works
are the following :-‘‘Lettres de Jeunesse,” by
Eugene Fromentin, with bibliography and notes
by Pierre Blanchon ; “Le Maréchal Canrobert ’’
(“Souvenirs d’un Siècle”), by Germain Bapst.
“Italica,” by Joseph l'Hôpital, is a work of
impressions and souvenirs in which the author
gives us some excellent pictures of Milan, Venice,
Bologna, and Florence.
A revised and corrected edition of Anatole
France's “Jeanne d’Arc ’’ is announced.
“Le Fruit Défendu,” by Henry Wignemal, takes
us away from France, as the scene is placed in
Italy. The author appears to know this country
and its people well. He introduces a family
belonging to the old nobility and describes the
difference between the people of former days and
of to-day. He describes the death of Leo XIII.
and the election of Pius X. A passionate love-
story runs through the volume. Altogether it is
a strong novel, with powerful interest from the first
page to the last.
Madame Juliette Adam's sixth volume of
“Mémoires” has appeared. It takes in the
period between May, 1873, and May, 1877,
and is entitled “Nos Amitiés politiques avant
l'abandon de la revanche.” There are many
letters from Gambetta in this volume.
Comte Robert de Montesquiou has published
another volume of his prose essays, entitled
“Assemblée de Notables.”
most beautiful is certainly the
It is with great pleasure that we see the volume
of poetry entitled “Giboulées,” signed by Alice
Lardin de Musset. It would indeed be a pity for
the name to die out in France. Alfred de Musset's
sister died rather more than three years ago. Her
granddaughter, the great-niece of the poet, has just
published her first book of verse. There are some
exquisite poems in the volume, and one of the
One entitled
“Deuil,” composed after the death of her beloved
grandmother. There are several others, too, full
of promise. Their great charm is their absolute
simplicity and sincerity.
Among translations: “ Carrière d'Artiste,” by
Mrs. Humphry Ward. This is an exceptionally
good translation, signed by Th. Bentzon and A.
Fliche.
In the Revue de Paris, Judith Gautier continues
the “Troisièmerang” of her “Le Collier des jours,”
and there are serials by Mathilde Serao and Claude
Farrère.
In the Revue hebdomadaire Frederic Masson
Writes an interesting article on “Le Pape et
l'Empereur.” There is also an article by Gabriel
Hanotaux on “La Diplomatie de l'avenir,” and
another one by C. M. Savarit on “Le Dépeuplement
de la France.”
“L’Oiseau blessé” is the new play by Alfred
Capus now being given at the Renaissance. “Le
Lis,” by MM. P. Wolff and Gaston Leroux, is
being played at the Vaudeville, and “La Tragédie
royale,” by M. Saint Georges de Bouhelier, at the
Odéon.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Lettres de Jeunesse’’ (Plon).
“Italica" (Perrin).
“Jeanne d'Arc" (Calmann Lévy).
“Le Fruit Défendu ’’ (Calmann Lévy).
“L’Affaire Nell” (Calmann Lévy).
“Un Mariage américain" (Ollendorff).
“Sur les Deux Rives '' (Calmann Lévy).
“Notre Compagne " (Lemerre).
“Giboulées” (G. Arrault).
“Carriére d’Artiste” (Hachette),
*—-ºn-
w-
SPANISH NOTES.
HAVE just received from Madrid a striking
I little book called “La Solidaridad Social,”
by Victoriano Garcia Marti, whose addresses
in The Athenæum have been listened to with atten-
tion by the members. The author shows his
zeal for suffering humanity when he says: “To
the poor, to the disabled, and to all those who
## p. 148 (#196) ############################################
148
TISIE AUTISIOR.
thirst for justice, I dedicate this work and my
whole life.” The chapter on the connection of
Solidarity with Positivism is practical, showing
that when contemplation was shared by science
humanity became more practical in its philanthropy.
Moreover, the perpetual struggle between the Real
and the Ideal is touched upon philosophically in
its connection with the Solidarity of Humanity.
The author pays a generous tribute to Doña
Concepción Arenal, the clever poetess of Galicia,
who devoted her poetic talent to the laudation of
the real Brotherhood of Humanity, and whom
Azcarate, the great littérateur, termed “not only
the glory of Galicia or Spain, but of the entire
World.”
In her “Letters to a Gentleman,” the late
authoress says: “Nineteen centuries ago the
Divine Master taught that all men were brothers,
but we have either not learnt the doctrine or
forgotten it.”
Señor García Marti aptly remarks that the
Table of the Rights of Man which figured in the
French Revolution should now be accompanied by
that of the duties relating to liberty and fraternity.
The book is, in fact, one of those daily proofs of
the awakening of Spain to the duties of altruism.
El Teatro Español has staged with great success
the new play by Señor Linares Rivas in which,
through the extravagances of a conception in
which the characters are represented by animals,
he shows the redeeming influence of love, so that
“Master Wolf” (the title of the play) is able to
live in peaceful proximity with the lamb by his
conquest of old prejudices. The play forms an
admirable opportunity for the author to attack
many of the conventionalities of life which lead to
callous neglect of the weak and helpless.
The Academy of History has just celebrated the
centenary of the War of Independence by a
brilliant function honoured by the presence of
King Alfonso XIII. The third anniversary of the
death of General Gómez de Arteche was also cele-
brated on the Occasion, and his monumental
work entitled “Historia de la Guerra de la Inde-
pendencia.” General Suarez Inclán read an elo-
quent address on the subject. He explained it
was not only a simple relation : it was much more,
as every fact was accompanied by a judgment of
the authors which threw fresh light on the sub-
jects. Thus, the rising of the people on May 2,
the defence of the Artillery Park, the organisation
of the Spanish troops against Napoleon, etc., were
all vividly and logically brought forward, and the
aid of the English was given a fair tribute.
The Academy of Medicine has recently in-
augurated its work for 1909, and Don Baldomero
Gonzalez Alvarez gave a clever discourse on
“Heredity.” After some scientific remarks on the
origin of life, the doctor explained that biological
heredity is the transmission of character, original
and acquired by adaptation, selection, or infirmity.
Heredity of disease was fully entered into, includ-
ing that of alcoholism. Doctor Legrain's inte-
resting statistics on the various infirmities accruing
to children of alcoholic parents were quoted, and
the lecturer terminated his discourse by repeat-
ing the words of Lacassaque, “Society has its
criminals,” and he recommended to his audience
the adoption of the method in vogue in Ohio, that
a certificate of health should be legally necessary
before marriage.
In Corunna a stone has just been unveiled on
the house where Sir John Moore died from his
Wounds at the battle of Elvira on January 16,
1809.
Señor Prat de la Riva, the Catalonian historian,
has just received the Grand Cross of Isabella the
Catholic for his work on the period of Ferdinand W.
and Isabella the Catholic. The view given of many
of the incidents of the period has aroused the ire
of many Castilians.
The confusion reigning on the subject of Soli-
darity and Separatism produces great disorder in
the Congress. The liberal leader Moret had
hardly commenced an eloquent speech, in which he
showed himself opposed to a debated administra-
tive reform, when a Solidarist of Barcelona inter-
rupted the orator, and passion rose so high on both
sides of opinion that the ex-Prime Minister had to
forego the rest of his speech from emotion.
Señor Pi y Margall has just published a
powerful article paper called “Las Manifesta-
ciones Regionalistas,” and another one on “El
Separatismo.”
RACHEL CHALLICE.
—º- a
--w
º
~
PERFORMING RIGHT IN A SKETCH.
—e-Q-e-
BISHOP v. WIVIANA & Co.
HE plaintiff in this case claimed to be the
author of a dancing scena or sketch entitled
“My Gollywog,” and sued Miss Florence
Coles, who carries on business as Viviana & Co.,
for damages on account of alleged infringements
of his performing right. The plaintiff also claimed
damages for “passing off,” alleging that the
defendant represented the sketch performed by her,
entitled “The Toy Shop,” as being the plaintiff’s
sketch.
The plaintiff stated that he had originated the
idea of the gollywog dance, and of having a rod
with a hook upon it from which he was suspended
by the middle. The sketch opened with children
... ºr
## p. 149 (#197) ############################################
TFIE A DITISIOR-
149
singing a song, and then one of the children hung
him upon the hook. There were seven performers
who assisted in the dance, and a page boy who had
gags The plaintiff said that he was the author of
the apparatus and the gags.
As to the “passing off,” it appeared that on one
occasion when the plaintiff was advertised on the
programme at the Olympia Music Hall, Shoreditch,
the defendant was engaged to deputise there, and
gave a performance of “The Toy Shop,” but with-
out any knowledge that the plaintiff’s sketch had
been advertised. .
Mr. Justice Channell, following the decision of
the Court of Appeal in Tate v. Fullbrook, held that
the plaintiff had no performing right in the dance.
As to the “passing off,” he said that if anyone
was to blame, it was the manager and not the
defendant. If the latter had been a party to her
performance being represented as the plaintiff’s
performance, she would have made herself liable ;
but upon her evidence he was of opinion that she
was no party to it. He accordingly gave judgment
for the defendant.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—º-e—
REPRESENTATION OF SKETCH BY
CINEMATOGRAPH.
—e—º-e—
RARNo v. PATHá FREREs.
f | WHE plaintiff in this action, Mr. Fred Karno,
was the owner of the performing right in a
pantomimic sketch entitled “The Mumming
Birds,” and sued the defendant company for
damages in respect of the infringement of his
right. The defendant company manufactured and
sold cinematograph films to proprietors and per-
formers at music halls, and amongst other films in
their catalogue was one entitled “At the Music
Hall,” which the plaintiff alleged to be a representa-
tion of his sketch, or the instrument from which
the representation was made.
On behalf of the defendant company it was
contended that the sketch was not a dramatic
piece in which there was any performing right,
and that the defendant company had not caused
the sketch to be represented by reason of the
sale of the cinematograph film, even though they
knew that it was intended to be used for the
purpose of the representation. -
Mr. Justice Jelf held that, upon the grounds
stated by the Court of Appeal in Tate v. Fullbrook,
a pantomimic sketch, performed for the most part in
dumb show but with a certain amount of “gag,” of
which there was no book of words or stage direc-
tions, which was not capable of being printed and
published as a literary composition, was not a
dramatic piece. In the case of a dramatic piece,
however, he was of opinion that a representation
by cinematograph might constitute an infringement
of the performing right; moreover, the defendant
company were not liable upon another ground,
because by merely manufacturing and selling the
cinematograph film, even though they knew the
film was bought for the purpose of representation
at places of public entertainment, they had not
caused the sketch to be represented so as to con-
stitute an infringement of the performing right, if
any existed.
The Court of Appeal upheld the decision of
Mr. Justice Jelf upon this latter ground, and it
was therefore unnecessary to go into the question
as to whether the sketch was a “dramatic piece.”
If there was any performing right in the sketch,
the action should have been brought against the
persons who represented it or caused the representa-
tion to be made. -
The appeal was accordingly dismissed.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—sº-e—
SCHOLZ v. AMASIS, LTD.
—º-º-º-
NIR,--The “General Note ’’ which appears on
this subject in the February number of your
journal is so misleading and, in fact, posi-
tively incorrect, as to lead to the suspicion that an
amateur has been dabbling in law ; and even the
writer's excuse of want of time will not prevent
the lay reader of your journal from falling into
grave error if he relies upon the note.
Your contributor says that “the first point to
be considered is the date . . . when each com-
pleted piece first came within the baneful influence
of the Copyright Statutes.” As a matter of fact,
no question of copyright was involved in the case ;
the plaintiff's play having been neither published
nor acted, and being, therefore, unprotected by
copyright law.
The action was based upon common law fraud,
q.e., an accusation of deliberate theft of the plain-
tiff's material by the defendant. For reasons which
may or may not commend themselves to the Court
of Appeal, the judge found, on circumstantial
evidence, that in fact fraud or theft had been
committed, and therefore awarded the plaintiff
damages, not for breach of copyright, but for the
common law offence of stealing his material.
There can be no award on such a ground unless
the court believes that in fact the defendant copied
from the plaintiff. .
## p. 150 (#198) ############################################
150
TISIES ALITISIOR,
Your contributor is, of course, quite entitled to
say that the law on this point is ridiculous, but, so
long as it exists, it must be observed by authors.
Moreover, it does not seem to me at all unjust to
say that, if a second writer accidentally hits upon the
ideas and phrases of a first author, who has not
communicated them to the public, the second
author is not to blame. As everyone knows, such
instances have occurred in the scientific world, and
I do not know why they should not occur in
literature. It may be doubted whether it would
be for the benefit either of authors or the public
that a writer should be able, as it were, to annex a
certain number of ideas and phrases by putting
them on paper and locking them up in his drawer.
In that way a fertile but unskilled playwright
might practically stop the production of all plays
but his own, without himself being able to get a
single play acted. The common law in this case
seems to me to be also common Sense.
I may add, in conclusion, that my information
about the case is first-hand, but it agrees with the
reports in the papers.
Yours faithfully,
EDWARD JENKS.
From “Who’s Who’’ it appears that Mr. Jenks
is Principal and Director of Legal Studies of the
Law Society. &
I must thank Mr. Jenks for his condescension
in writing from his tutorial chair and for his
endeavour to set me right in a matter con-
nected with copyright. The question whether
an innocent infringer is always liable may be
a question of opinion, and may, perhaps, receive
some further elucidation when the case of Scholz
v. Amasis, Ltd., is discussed in the Court of
Appeal: but the grounds both of law and of fact
on which Mr. Jenks bases his letter are wrong, as
I will endeavour to show even at the risk of being
termed an amateur.
Mr. Jenks' first point is contained in the follow-
ing sentence : “As a matter of fact, no question of
copyright was involved in the case, the plaintiff's
play having been neither published nor acted, and
being, therefore, unprotected by copyright law.”
Mr. Jenks must study his copyright law more
carefully. A general practitioner is not always
a good specialist. He should study 3 & 4
William IV., the judgment of Mr. Justice Hawkins
in Reichardt v. Sapie, the comments on the Act in
Copinger's Law of Copyright, 4th edition, by J. M.
Easton, and Macgillivray's Law of Copyright. He
will then see that his statement is not justified.
It is not requisite for a play to be published or
acted to bring it under the Copyright Statute.
It may still be a matter of opinion, but I am
content with my authorities.
.*.
24.
The second point in Mr. Jenks' letter is not one
of opinion, but one of fact. He says: “The
action was based upon a common law fraud and
damages were awarded not for breach of copyright
but for the common law offence of stealing the
material.” -
The plaintiff’s claim in his pleadings was for
infringement of copyright and not for common law
fraud. In giving judgment, the judge stated that
“the action was brought by the plaintiff to recover
damages for the alleged infringement of the
plaintiff’s copyright.” Further, he said : “All
the proper steps had been taken under the Statutes
to protect his (the plaintiff’s) copyright,” and,
finally, “I have come to the conclusion and find,
as a fact, that the defendants have infringed a
material and substantial part of the plaintiff’s
copyright.”—THE WRITER OF THE PARAGRAPH.
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—e—º-e—
BIBLIOPHILE.
On Certain Bronte MSS. By Harold F. B. Wheeler.
English Book Illustration in the Eighteenth Century.
By Katharine Esdaile.
BIACKWOOD’S.
Oxford, Past and Present. By P. A. Wright Henderson.
Boswell.
BOOKMAN.
Charles Darwin. By Edward Clodd.
Richard Jefferies and London. By Edward Thomas.
The Penalties of Failure. By Edwin Pugh.
CONTEMPORARY.
Mendelssohn in 1909. By Ernest Newman.
The Love of Wild Nature. By Havelock Ellis.
English Literature and the Indian Student. By Tau.
The Centenary of Edgar Allan Poe. By Edmund Gosse.
CORNHILL.
Robert Browning in Edinburgh. By Rosaline Masson.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Beaten Track. By W. Garrott Brown.
Americans as Actors. By Bram Stoker.
The Writings of Mr. W. B. Yeats. By E. M. D.
Poetry and the Stage. By Stephen Gwynn.
The Fatigue of Anatole France. By I. M. Kettle, M.P.
Sir Edward Elgar’s Symphony. By E. A. Baughan,
NATIONAL.
Modern Antiques. By Helen Zimmern.
The Shakespearean Problem. By Geo. Hookham
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.
The Real Lafcadio Hearn. By Mrs. Arthur Kennard.
Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy. By A. E. Keeton.
## p. 151 (#199) ############################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
151
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—4-0–
1, VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
§ecretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
—º-º-º-
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Iſle2, D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
——e—Q–e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority. -
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:— -
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain dat
and for proper publication of his name on i.
play-bills.
## p. 152 (#200) ############################################
152
THE AUTHOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur Tights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—º- a
—w-w
A
w
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.
—º-Q-0–
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
- forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
-º-º-e-
L*. can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
Composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
prºperty. , The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
–0-6-0–
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Sociéty's
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
a —º-
w---
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
“THE AUTHOR,”
—e-º-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
* -*— *.
- w
w
REMITTANCES.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 153 (#201) ############################################
TFIE A CITFIOR.
153
GENERAL NOTES.
–t-º-º-
On the ballot paper which accompanies
this month’s “Author’ subscribing members
have full details as to the manner in which
their yotes should be recorded. Any members
who have not received ballot papers with
their “Authors” are requested to write to
the Secretary at once.
THE BOOK TRADE.
THE February number of the Book Monthly con-
tains an article from the editor on “The Ill State
of the Book Trade,” and various letters from
publishers dealing with the same subject.
Judging from these, there seems to be good
reason to suppose that “Queen Victoria's Letters,”
“Morley's Gladstone,” published in cheap form,
and Queen Alexandra's volume of photographs, may
have had something to do with the slack business
at Christmas. The general reason of depression
if it exists—we cannot doubt this if we read
the statements contained in these letters—is
over-production, not merely over-production by
cheap reprints, but by new copyright matter. Mr.
Reginald Smith, of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.,
limits his statement, and thinks second-rate books,
and still more third-rate books, alone have suffered
from over-production.
Surely this is in a great part the fault of the
publishers, not of the best firms, but of those who
write “Our reader has reported favourably on
your work, and if you will pay £150 towards
the cost of production, and give us the refusal of
your next six novels,” etc., etc.
It would be interesting to know how often the
secretary of the society has stopped authors from
accepting this offer. But unfortunately, there are
many authors, with first books, who do not come to
the society till they have been caught in the trap.
SETTLEMENT OF AGREEMENTS.
OWING to the bankruptcy of a certain publisher,
many agreements have been handed to the Secretary
in order that the society might take up the claims
of those members involved. In going through
these agreements, it has again been brought strongly
to our notice that the ordinary publisher's agree-
ment signed without advice is in most cases an
unsatisfactory document.
In the standing matter of The Author from
month to month under the heading of “Warnings
to producers of books” is printed this statement:
“Never, sign any agreement without competent
advice from the secretary of the society,” but
like all standing matter it is not unfrequently
overlooked by readers. Again, therefore, we must
ask all our members to use the society before they
Sign their agreements. Sometimes it happens
that when the secretary has placed before a member
the pros and cons of the case, the terms which
should be asked, the clauses which should be
avoided, the member weighing these matters
decides to sign in spite of the advice tendered.
Then the author takes the responsibility on his
er her own shoulders, and cannot complain. But
it is of the utmost importance to all authors to
know exactly what dangers surround their con-
tragt;. To belong to the society and not to use it,
and then, as in some cases, complain that it does
nothing, is not “playing the game.” -
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND INCOME TAX.
IN another column we print an article under the
title placed above.
While we think it advisable to bring the matter
forward, as it is possible that ventilation of the
subject may lead to some practical solution of the
difficulty, yet we hardly think it likely that any
Government will legislate for a small section of a
small section of society. If once the Government
began to differentiate among classes of tax-payers
the matter would assume enormous proportions.
Though it is clear that magazine writers have
good cause for complaint, it is easier to complain
than to find a remedy.
We quote the following case as an example:–
Some years ago, owing to the unsatisfactory
life history of certain magazines, and the recur-
ring difficulty of obtaining justice for the con-
tributors, the Society took up their cause and
endeavoured to secure a change in the Bankruptcy
Law by which contributors to magazines and
periodicals who had claims against these publications
should receive preferential treatment with those—
clerks and officials—who already obtained this
advantage under the Act ; but the Government's
answer was an expression of regret at their inability
to move in the matter.
We should like, however, to draw the attention
of members to the fact that in reckoning income
tax returns, they are entitled to charge all out of
pocket expenses, such as books and any special
premises used exclusively for literary work, and even
the rent of a study—part of the rent of a house—
if the deduction can be justified to the satisfaction
of the income tax authorities.
## p. 154 (#202) ############################################
154
TISIES A UITISIOR.
METICULOUS.
THE Chicago Dial has lately contained some
comment and correspondence on the use and abuse
of the word “meticulous,” which it declares should
never be used, as it is commonly used to-day, in
the sense of “over-careful.” The result of our
own researches is in accord with this view. The
word is of quite respectable age and with the
established meaning of timid or fearful (Lat.
ºneticulosus from metus. Cf. French méticuleuw).
It was used by Sir Thomas Browne, and occurs
also in Topsell’s “Historie of Serpents, * 1608,
p. 116. Johnson does not include it in his
dictionary. In 1827 it was not in use, though
“meticulously" was—according to Dr. Todd, who
quotes from Brown, Chr. Mor. i. 33, “Move
circumspectly, not meticulously.” In 1883,
Ogilvie declared it obsolete, and at the beginning
of this century it was included in Halliwell's
Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words.
On the other hand Webster does not so regard it,
berein having the support of modern journalism.
Somebody rediscovered it a few years back and
used it, unfortunately in the perverted sense
referred to above. The word was a distinct
acquisition to journalism, and has been very
popular ever since. As, however, its true value
should be appreciated, we venture to recommend
it to the consideration of our readers.
EDGAR ALLAN POE.
THE centenary of the American writer and poet,
Edgar Allan Poe, will be celebrated on the 1st of
March, the date of this issue, by the Authors’
Club. The members are giving a dinner at the
Whitehall Rooms in honour of his memory.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle will be the chairman of
the dinner, and His Excellency the Hon. Whitelaw
Reid, the American Ambassador, has promised to
be present and speak.
There will be recitations of some of Poe's poems,
and we understand that some of his lyrics which
have been set to music will be sung on that
occasion.
Mr. Herbert Trench, the author of “Deirdre
Wedded ” will write an ode to commemorate the
event.
There is a long list before us of the patrons of
the dinner, including many names of well-known
Americans resident in England; we wish the
Authors’ Club every success in carrying out their
programme.
*-*-a-ma-se
OSWALD CRAWFURD, C.M.G.
WE regret to record the death of Mr. Oswald
Crawfurd, C.M.G., on January 30 last. From
1867 to 1891 Mr. Crawfurd was H.M.'s Consul
at Oporto, during which time he wrote several
works dealing with Portugal, including “Travels
in Portugal,” under the pseudonym of John
Latouche. On his return to London he interested
himself in literary work, founding Black and
While and becoming its first editor. Later on
he joined the firm of Messrs. Chapman and Hall
as a director.
Mr. Crawfurd was for many years a member of
the Society of Authors, and though he resigned
while connected with Messrs. Chapman and Hall,
as he did not consider it suitable in these circum-
stances for him to remain a member, he was
re-elected in 1898 and continued a member until
his death.
Among his numerous publications are eight
novels, including “Sylvia Arden " and “ In Green
Fields,” and two volumes of poetry entitled “Two
Masques” and “The Sire of Prince Eladane.”
—e—º-e—
UNITED STATES JOTTINGS.
—º-º-º-
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
THE Chicago Dial in one of its recent issues
has a healthy editorial article on Copyright in the
United States.
It is started from the fact that “the Celebrated
Jumping Frog” will be removed from Copyright
Protection during 1909 and will “become the
prey of the irresponsible publisher.” The editor
drives home two points that he considers need
special revision, the first the term of copyright
protection, the second the type-setting clause.
It is hard on the United States author who lives
to a vigorous old age to see his brain children
ceasing to support him during his advancing years.
To remedy this difficulty the editor states, “We
consider the principle of perpetual copyright,
although logically sound, to be of academic interest
only ; for we believe that substantial justice would
be done by protecting literary property during the
author's lifetime and for one or two generations
beyond.”
Life and fifty years was the length approved by
the Berlin Conference. Let the Americans join
the band of civilised nations and accept the same
limitation.
On the second point he remarks, as follows:—
“To say that an Englishman shall have no rights
mnder our law to the product of his brain until
that product shall be put into marketable form by
American labour is precisely like Saying that the
same Englishman, landing in New York, shall have
## p. 155 (#203) ############################################
THE AUTFIOR.
155
no right to personal protection against violence
until he has purchased American-made garments
and clothed himself therein.”
He has no immediate hope of the clause being
removed, but he says that the acceptance of the
clause in 1891 was a compromise essentially revolt-
ing to the sense of international justice.
This we believe to be the view of all educated
Americans, who appear therefore to be governed, in
this respect at any rate, by the uneducated masses. .
It will be a happy day when the intellectual
minority can persuade Congress to join the Berne
Convention.
*-m-m-m-e ºs--msmº,
WE print below a paragraph taken from the
New York Nation, which shows also the opinion
of that paper on the question of the position of the
United States with regard to International Copy-
right. It is, indeed, a pity that those who have
no claim whatever on the property of authors
should be able to control the methods by which
these authors should market their productions.
As truth will come out even in an affidavit, according
to the Saying of an English judge, so it sometimes comes
Out in a public document. House Document No. 1,208,
of the present session of Congress, contains the correspon-
dence leading up to the appointment of an American
delegate to the recent International Copyright Congress
at Berlin. In pointing out to the Secretary of State the
fact that the United States had no right to be represented,
because we have not adopted the Berne Convention rela-
tive to literary property, the Librarian of Congress
Suggested that this Government regard itself as a “non-
union participant.” The phrase falls pat with current
terminology. It seems to make us a “scab '' among the
nations in the matter of copyright. Unfortunately, that
is very much what we are. The leading civilised nations
have formed a union to protect literary and artistic pro-
perty, but we have refused to join it. Under labour-
union practice they are entitled to attack and outlaw us ;
but instead of that, they are courteous enough to receive
us at their Congresses as a “non-union participant.”
Their hope undoubtedly is to kill us with kindness, or
lead us to see the error of our ways and adhere to the
Berne Convention with the rest.
IN reference to this same United States Copy-
right law a letter appeared in the Times, signed
T. T. Hodgson, suggesting that England should
pass into law a type-setting clause as against the
United States, quoting the Berne Convention
article 2, and objecting to Mr. Winston Churchill's
assertion in the House of Commons that such a
clause would involve the retirement of this country
from the International Copyright Union.
We think Mr. Churchill is right, and that such a
clause would not only prejudice the position of this
Country under the Berne Convention, but might
also cause the withdrawal of the President's pro-
clamation under the Act of Congress of 1891.
Mr. T. T. Hodgson has made his deductions
(We are unable to quote the full statement) from an
insufficient knowledge of the Berne Convention
and the subsequent Act of Paris. In the latter
article 8 of the original convention has been altered
to read as follows:–
“Authors not belonging to one of the countries of the
Union, who shall have published or caused to be published
for the first time their literary or artistic works in a
Cºunty which is party to the Union shall enjoy in respect
of such Works the protection accorded by the Berne Conven-
tion and by the present additional Act.”
If, therefore, an American author wanted a test
case he would merely copyright his work in France
or Germany and then produce in England without
type-setting. If, then, we refused to grant him
Copyright the signatories to the Berne Convention
would have every right to object.
That the type-setting clause might cause the
Withdrawal of the Presidential proclamation is self-
evident, even if England could establish her posi-
tion as against article 3 quoted above.
We fear the type-setting law, if it were passed,
Would be most dangerous; but apart from this we
should regret to see a retrogressive step in the
evolution of copyright ideals. We should rather
ask the United States to advance their intellectual
development than that England should recede.
EDUCATIONAL WORKS IN THE UNITED STATES.
IN the New York Nation is printed a letter from
a correspondent who wants for educational purposes
the tariff removed from imported books. There is
a subtle irony throughout this letter, as the writer
does not at any point appear to realise that a book
is the author's property and originated from his
brain.
“By the copyright law both printers and
publishers in this country are well protected.
No book may be copyrighted here which has
not been manufactured in the United States.”
But what about the authors, the United States
authors. Surely if this copyrighting and type-
setting business is worth anything it should be
for the protection of the author. If this high
tariff on imported books is to work any good it is
to teach the United States authors to write educa-
tional books for themselves; if they cannot pro-
duce the necessary scholars to write the critical
educational works, then surely there is still a
chance left for the pirate.
High tariff and type-setting clauses if they
cannot help the United States author ought at
least to foster the brood of piratical printers and
publishers. But evidently, according to the Nation's
correspondent, the latter have missed an oppor-
## p. 156 (#204) ############################################
156
THE AUTHOR.
tunity. It is not too late ; the new American
Copyright Law has not as yet been passed, and
the States have not yet found it possible to join
the Berne Convention.
-** *-ms
THE UNITED STATES DRAMATIC AUTHORS’ CLUB.
WE have received a cutting from an American
newspaper referring to an American Dramatists’
Club. It would appear from this cutting that the
club is going to alter its constitution, and that the
members have decided to accomplish “feats of more
enduring consequence than assembling at a table
and telling each other how downtrodden they are.”
They are going to attempt to form a Society of
Dramatic Authors and Composers of the United
States, and hope to work on similar lines to
those of the Société des Auteurs Dramatique.
This is certainly a sensible step. It is the first
combination of authors which has taken place in
America, if we except the Society of Authors which
started some years ago. This latter society, begun
under good auspices, failed miserably through its
incapacity to grapple satisfactorily with the
practical wants of authors. We hope that the
Society of Dramatic Authors will not experience a
similar fate, but we are afraid. By the statement
before us it proposes to affiliate with the National
Association of Theatrical Producing Managers.
Surely this is a disastrous step if the dramatists
desire to establish themselves on an independent
basis. How can they discuss agreements How
can they take action in the courts How can they
criticise freely when possibly their committee may
be controlled by the managers ? If we remember
rightly the old American Authors’ Society had
a publisher on its board of management. This
may, quite possibly, have caused its disruption.
THE UNITED STATES LITERARY AGENT.
Do you advocate the literary sales agent 7
“We do not. We fail to see his advantages, we know
editors in general are prejudiced against the average, and
we have yet to become acquainted with one we could trust.
Perhaps our experience has been unfortunate ; but those
we know have not only been careless in business methods,
but absolutely dishonest. For example, a letter was
recently shown us from a Chicago editor, calling attention
to the fact that a New York agent had sold an article of
his, been paid, and had never remitted ; further, he had
paid the agent for an article sold to his magazine, and
the latter had never remitted to the author. An article
sold to Recreation in 1907 benefited only the agent and
not the author ; the money was paid to the former.
A series of articles in the Delineator was paid for on
acceptance and the author secuted the money in small
Šums, months afterward, through the agency of the law.
We cite these facts because they have come to our
knowledge. The agent charges to examine a manu-
Script as much or more than the (Editor) Literary
Bureau , charges for a full criticism. He charges
& Commission on each sale. The author has no way of
knowing the amount received, the time the money was
paid, nor where nor how his work is hawked about.
Editors are always ready to examine any manuscript an
author may submit, and the fool who in the face of dis.
claimers, by every writer of note persists in hoping for
º through some friend at court remains always the
OOl.
We have taken the cutting printed above from
a little paper produced in the United States called
the Ediſor. . The paper is written with the pur-
pose of assisting authors in the disposal of their
Wares and contains many useful hints : but we
think that the writer is a little hard on agents.
We know of some agents guilty of actual fraud,
some dishonest, and we know of those indifferent
honest, who are in the pocket of the publishers.
With the best intentions they do not give the
author a fair market.
But We also know, this side of the Channel, those
who are indispensable to the author, against whom
editors have no prejudice and with whom publishers
have no disagreement. It is true that we have had
difficulty in discovering a sample of these last in
America. Perhaps it may be that the commercial
integrity of the United States does not admit of
the position as confidential as that which must
exist between the author and his agent, or it may
be that the United States author is himself too
good a business man. But it seems absurd to say
that “the author has no way of knowing the
amount received, etc.”
In fact, the Editor seems, as he himself suggests,
to have been unfortunate.
*—º- *
v-v-w
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME
TAX. -
——º-º-º-
S the time approaches to fill up again the
A income tax returns, the question arises—
could not something be done for small
authors and contributors to magazine literature to
alleviate the importunate demand made upon
“earned incomes " derived from such a precarious
and unreliable source 2 Nowadays the competition
is so keen and the opportunities of the pen thereby
for earning have fallen so far short of former years
the matter is worthy of attention, especially as the
tax is still at almost a war figure
To the writer of magazine contributions parti-
cularly, the money received in return for his work
is generally inadequate to the labour bestowed upon
it, and is earned at high pressure. I would, there-
fore, advocate the entire exemption from taxation
for incomes or portions of incomes derivable by
## p. 157 (#205) ############################################
THE AUTHOR,
157
authors of magazine contributions, whenever the
incomes acquired from such sources are fluctuating
and not permanent.
If we keep in view the following points connected
with the magazine contributor it seems more than
hard that should he prove sufficiently successful to
come within the scope of taxation he should be
taxed as other earners in the more certain and pro-
ductive professions. To a magazine writer the
following have to be contended with before he can
earn sufficient to entitle himself to be called success-
ful and come within the power of the income tax
collector.
(1) The inadequacy of the emolument he
receives, compared with the time and thought
bestowed upon his writings.
(2) The uncertainty of the acceptance of his
MSS. and consequent loss of time and labour.
(3) The tardiness of payment in a large number
of the cases.
(4) The time which elapses before his con-
tributions, if accepted, appear in print.
(5) The time and postage which he must expend,
should an article have to be sent to a number of
magazines before it is accepted.
(6) The long period which generally elapses before
an author’s writings win a permanent or secured
position in the literary market, with the necessary
sacrifices dependent thereon.
Therefore, on this class of earnings, so hardly
worked for and so uncertain in its nature, it seems
to me that complete exemption of tax should be
made possible. To tax a man in full, according to
the “earned income * scale on the emoluments
received for accepted contributions, is not only an
unjust charge but an extortionate one.
In addition to the foregoing let me quote the
following instance. Take the so-called “success-
ful” author whose income comes between £150 and
4500 per annum. His earnings are chargeable
with the full “earned income '’ demand on any-
thing realised over the £150, less the rebate return-
able under the somewhat unsatisfactory recent
arrangement. Then let me quote two typical,
though (as here stated) unique, cases which may
not at once seem deserving of the same sympathy—
I give these in all seriousness, however amusing at
a first glance is the reading. Take for instance a
magazine writer whose wife is possessed of an
independent income with which she contributes to
the household expenses. He has to depend on his
literary efforts or successes for personal funds, and
has to pay income tax to scale on his own uncertain
earnings. Again, an official incapacitated by ill
health from official duty, but the recipient of a
small pension, who augments same by contributions
to magazines, the monetary return for which
fluctuates from year to year, and is in some years
almost nil; he is charged, nevertheless, to the full,
whenever by diligence and hard work he is lucky
enough to turn in sufficient to render himself liable
to duty.
In case No. 1 it may be said the author is
very fortunate to be able to earn anything
between £150 and £500 by his pen. In case
No. 2, that the author is equally fortunate to be
married to a woman who has an income of her
own ; though, according to the Married Women's
Property Act not necessarily at his disposal; and
in case No. 3, that the writer is no less fortunate
to be possessed of a pension. These facts I do not
dispute. The point at issue, however, is that the
nature of such literary earnings is so precarious, and
often embodies labour so unproductive and there-
fore untaxable, that it is little short of injustice to
levy tax on incomes so tardily derived if they
happen to top the exemption limit.
That a considerable amount of sympathy exists
for the indigent author is evidenced by the support
which has been given to the Pension Fund of this
Society by our fellow authors. The old adage that
“Charity begins at home” is fittingly exemplified
by the response of the members to this deserving
object, but there is also this to be said—if possible
don't let your author become indigent, and even in a
Small matter like income tax don’t suffer the earn-
ings of so precarious a profession to be curtailed by
allowing it to be subject to diminution by taxa-
tion. Give your author a chance to put by for a
day when the brain ceases to be active and the pen
is no longer powerful. It is a regrettable thing that
men who earn their incomes at such a disadvan-
tage should be placed alongside the fortunate
possessor of a permanent Civil Service appointment,
the remuneration for which never varies and is
assured. This, surely, is a matter deserving of
attention, and I am certain it has only to be
properly represented to receive the support and
consideration of those who have the power and, I
trust, would also have the inclination to rectify it.
I would also suggest that the remedy should
recovery—say for three years—of tax
already overpaid by writers, in addition to the
abatement of all tax in the future, as in the case
of benevolent funds and charitable institutions
whose incomes are entirely exempt, and I have no
doubt the return of an accumulated three years of
income tax would prove to most magazine Writers
a very welcome and acceptable little douceur at the
hands of H.M.'s Customs.
include
ALFRED SMYTHE.
## p. 158 (#206) ############################################
158
TRIES A UTISIOR.
REVIVING A LANGUAGE.
—t-sº-0–
OME Latin and French, and probably rather
less German or Greek, have usually formed a
part of the school work of any man who has
received anything more than a primary education.
The curriculum provided for young women embraces
rather more French, about the same amount of
German, and occasionally a Smattering of Latin.
How some men can rant—the “weaker’ sex are
not prone to the same infirmity—concerning the
time that they were made to waste at School over
languages “that could not possibly ever be of any
use to them ’’ every one knows. Men and women
of letters, on the other hand—though the former
may be occasionally heard declaiming on the
stereotyped lines—are disposed, particularly if their
work is of any serious kind, to regret that they
were not taught rather more than less. To be
unable to consult some French or German author
is at times an embarrassment. Even if a transla-
tion exists it is not always safe to place absolute
confidence in translators. There is no certainty
that an amanuensis will have the discrimination to
hit exactly upon what is wanted. And if any long
trail of references has to be pursued, who does not
know by experience how easily that may lead out
of one language into another ? Then the author
begins to envy the individual whose range is not
restricted within the limits of a single language.
Once upon a time the author did learn some French,
German, Latin—though hardly enough to render
the language serviceable. Now, all that was
learned is either forgotten or, at any rate, hope-
lessly inadequate for any practical purpose.
That is the question. For the contention of the
present article is this—that the difference between
what a man once knew of a language and what he
knows of it to-day is usually very small.
Is there any one, who has not heard some story
such as that of the lady whose girlhood was spent
in Florence, who, after quitting Italy, for more
than five-and-twenty years, never opened an Italian
book, never spoke a word of Italian, and believed
herself to have entirely forgotten that language,
but on returning to Italy no sooner found herself
in the Italian Customs House than she began
speaking Italian on the spot ? In society such
stories are listened to with polite attention,
accompanied by a conviction that the speaker is
lying. Only the latter need not be the case.
Linguistic attainments are of a strangely indelible
nature.
Here there is no wish to exaggerate, nor any
Occasion for exaggeration. It may be freely ad-
mitted that individuals exist to whom any language
saving the one to which they have been accustomed
from infancy is a bewildering mystification. There
are individuals also to whom their own language,
excepting in its crudest colloquial forms is equally
unmanageable. The people who habitually make
such assertions as, “He took me in ; and when I
ran down to look him up, I found him out,” are
generally as incapable of expressing what they
mean in more cultivated English, or less ambiguous,
as they are of translating their statements into
Etruscan.
But after due allowance has been made for the
exceptional people who cannot adapt themselves to
any tongue but their own, attention is really the
only thing necessary to learn a language. No
great demand is made even upon the memory.
Words are more easily remembered than anything
else, and will store themselves in the brain by a
process of perfectly unconscious cerebration. It is
true that the proficiency of the linguist, particularly
if he is familiar with several modern languages, is
often much admired. But his accomplishments
are all of the most elementary kind. To speak and
to think in any language, no matter how complex,
is within the capacity of every child that habitually
hears it. Writing correctly is quite another thing.
The child finds speaking and thinking easier than
reading. For use alone in language is everything,
and the only difficulty unfamiliarity. To be able
to read is often all that the author needs; and of
all the uses that can be made of a foreign language
reading is the easiest.
But how is it to be compassed ? How is the
language that has become so “rusty " to be revived P
If reading alone is the object the recipe is “re-read.”
Take up again the easiest old school reading book;
if possible, if it has not gone to the book-stall or
lit the kitchen fire, the identical volume, the
appearance of whose thumbed pages was once so
familiar to the eyes. A very curious psychological
phenomenon will almost certainly ensue. At first
hardly anything is remembered. Then one by one,
and then a few at a time, the words and phrases
begin to emerge, as it were, from some distant
recess at the back of the brain, and to resume their
places in the foreground of memory. A very little
at a time suffices, about half an hour. Only every
day the half-hour's reading covers more and more
ground. But “re-read” is still the recipe, patient
reperusal of the same matter until it has become
familiar. That will be accomplished in less time
than was anticipated, and with results other than
those of the school lessons. Those lessons had to
be learned—if they could not be avoided. Desire
of knowledge was little or none. Now the will is
co-operating. If there is need, and before long
there will be need, to consult a grammar, let that
be the old grammar. Is it out of date 2 It can
be replaced by a better one by-and-by ; but at first
## p. 159 (#207) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
159
it will assist the revival more than any other. And
it will be found a much simpler book than it
formerly seemed. All the rest is simply to persevere.
Objections will be raised, and probably this one
first : in childhood and youth the memory is quick
to absorb impressions, but afterwards less receptive.
That is true. But the smaller receptivity plus
attention (in childhood volatile), plus will (in child-
hood often completely absent) are together little
less effective, if at all less effective, than the younger
keener memory alone. More serious than any
dulling of the memory may be found the distractions
resulting from those cares of life, from which
childhood is exempt. But that distractions have
to be reckoned with is a fact of which few writers
can be ignorant.
Another objection will most certainly be, “Who
can resume the toil of searching for words in a
lexicon P’’ That, however, is only an aspect of a
much wider misgiving, probably best stated thus—
“Were the whole that was ever known recovered,
it would still be insufficient for any practical use.”
That is very likely, in consequence of an
insufficient familiarity with the vocabulary. In
the case of the adult the remedy for that is a trans-
lation. The best sort of translation, if it can be
had, is one that presents the original and the
version in parallel columns. With this it is easy
to study phrase by phrase ; and when a page has
been mastered to cover the translation with a card,
and to test the results. If a schoolboy can secure
a “crib” he scamps his work as a matter of
course. His aim is not knowledge, but to escape
from “fag,” and from the cane, and other personal
inconveniences. But when the aim is knowledge,
a text may be studied with a translation to very
good purpose, and with the result of picking up
the meaning of words with great rapidity. Only
now and then will the lexicon be needful. And a
felt need of it will indicate a marked advance.
Meanwhile the reader will probably become
acquainted with some of the gentle ways of
translators; and should he feel moved to use bad
language when the translator omits every passage
that presents any real difficulty, that will be
natural, but not right. It is easier, and leads to
more rapid advance, to read first a good deal of
some one author. That secures his vocabulary; and
the vocabulary of another may come afterwards.
The new words found in the works of various
writers, that is to say the new crop of difficulties,
is necessarily a perpetually diminishing quantity.
A chrestomathy, presenting selections from many
writers, is more difficult to read than any author's
work, and never contains enough of each writer to
make his vocabulary familiar. And, as has been
already said, use is everything. A man accustomed
to read a language will read it with facility howso-
ever irregular and erratic his study of it may have
been. And a man not used to reading a language
may possess a philologist's knowledge of all its
phenomena, and yet be puzzled by an ordinary
paragraph in a newspaper. Reading and re-reading
of course cost time, and attention must be given.
It is not asserted that any magical “course of six
lessons” will enable the person who believes in it
to read German at sight, or to acquire any other
similarly useful accomplishment. But this is
asserted, that people have seldom forgotten a
language, or such elements of it as they once
learned, so completely as they suppose; and that
by mere reading and re-reading, with occasional aid
from the grammar and lexicon, a useful familiarity
may be acquired more easily than is generally
imagined.
a -º- a
w—w-w
THE DEGENERATION OF TWENTIETH
CENTURY HUMOUR.
(Being an extract from a History of Literature of 2008.)
. . . The degeneration of humour, be it said,
began with the law-compelled increase of partial
education amongst the masses—a little knowledge
is fatal to the most flourishing native wit—and the
subsequent rise of democracy foreshadowed the
end. Humour preserved in clarity among the
cultured struggled feebly against the rising tide
and finally capitulated ; while professional
humorists, constrained by necessity to cater for
the majority, deserted Thersites to follow Caliban.
Popular humour, hitherto confined to a few
obscure papers with a slum circulation, broke all
bounds, leering brazenly in England's stateliest
homes. Knock-about foolery, the naked pun, the
more or less unveiled innuendo flaunted in tinsel
through Literature and Journalism alike ; the
Comic Muse grew pale and died before the stare of
Vulgarity, and so it came about that Journalism
invented a peculiar humour.
Perhaps journalists imagined that this humour
was of a high order, but it is safer to suppose that
they merely looked upon it as the only alternative
to its poor relation in the gutter. Gone was light
and delicate persiflage, gone subtle exaggeration,
the deft turn of fancy, the keen satire that healed
with laughter even as it struck : but it did what it
could with the non-sequitur, the double entenſe,
and the parody, and fought with its poor relation
over the obvious.
But by far the most important side of its cha-
racter was the exclusive joke—the joke, gaped at
by of tróAAoi, which Journalism took to its heart
and crooned over. It was felt that to create a
## p. 160 (#208) ############################################
160
TISIE AUTISIOR,
species of humour incomprehensible and caviare to
the general was at least to establish an islet, where
brethren of the pen might foregather and chortle
convivially without the raucous cachinnation of
respectable householders offending their tympani.
Besides, a competitory factor in the field was held
to be politic. But this good influence was not for
long.
Gradually all classes entered journalism in some
capacity or other ; sans-Culottism rushed the bar-
riers; the sphinx's riddles were answered by cam-
paigning phonographs, and the finer spirits, falling
back on the dead languages, found their retreat
cut off by parents disguised as help-meets of their
offspring's studies. Journalistic humour, doomed
beyond recall, took the only course open to it—
unconditional surrender. And this was the be-
ginning of what is now known as Humorous
Socialism. . . .
It was not until after the final capitulation of
Journalism that Literature, hitherto the mainstay
of the defeated party, seriously considered the
gravity of its position. It found its ranks riddled
with pretentious charlatans and transfigured rodo-
monts, adherents in turn of Demos and the
Olympians, strutting now with grocer's incense and
second-hand halos on the Sacred Mount, and again
grinning through horse-collars in the kennel. It
found “Art for Art's sake ’’ pierced by the
snicker-snees of rampant Comstockians, and
“God and Mammon ’’ inscribed as the new canon
and motto upon the wall. In a word, it awoke to
find itself a dead body, impotent and immobile,
amid a choir of worms long past their prime. . .
T. O’B. H.
--—e—sº-,--—
THE ART OF FICTION.-k
—º-º-º-
ERHAPS there is a Faculty of Fiction at one
of the American Universities. Perhaps Mr.
Clayton Hamilton has lectured there ; and
perhaps this book is a reprint of his lectures. We
do not know ; but there is something in the tone
of the book which somehow suggests such an origin.
An actual craftsman, we imagine, would be a little
less didactic, a little more prone to button-hole his
reader, and lead him behind the scenes; whereas
Mr. Clayton addresses his public as if he were on
a rostrum, with a glass of water by his side, and a
class of intelligent pupils in front of him diligently
taking notes. Many of his precepts—let us even
say most of them—are sound; but a pupil who
observed them all and yet wrote as his teacher
Writes would be a dull dog and therefore a bad
novelist. If we had to summarise the contents of
the work, we should say that it consisted of an
analysis of the tricks by which the great authors
get their effects coupled with an injunction to the
students to go and do likewise. There is little to
be said against the analysis except that it is long-
winded and wearisome ; but there is one writer
among those held up to imitation whose secret Mr.
Hamilton does not seem to us quite to have
grasped. He commends Guy de Maupassant for
his skill in working up to a climax; but surely
Maupassant is most characteristic when he delibé-
rately avoids climax and works up to anti-climax
instead, as in, for instance, his version of the story
of Enoch Arden. His returning husband, lost for
so many years, finding his place taken, does nothing
desperate or heroic whether in the way of self-
sacrifice or otherwise. On the contrary, the strange
emotional situation dazes him. He goes off with
the husband-in-possession to the public house, to
have a drink and talk the matter over with the
landlord ; and the reader feels that, after all, life is
like that, and drops to the banal more often than
it rises to the sublime. Similarly with the story
of the childless Norman farmer and his wife. The
wife, reproached for her barrenness, boasts that,
before her marriage, she has borne a child to one
of the farm labourers. One expects a scene of
violence and brutality, but nothing of the kind
follows. The farmer says that he is very glad, and
that, if his wife will keep the secret, he will adopt
the child. There is a realism there which seems
to have escaped Mr. Hamilton’s observation. On
the whole, however, his analysis is perspicuous if
not entertaining ; and the introductory essay con-
tributed by Professor Brander Matthews is worthy
of the Volume in which it is incorporated, and
derives no inconsiderable distinction from its
measured and ponderous sagacity.
OP-e—46—
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK, 1909.4
—º-º-º-
GENERAL REVIEW.
HIS is a book which is keenly appreciated
by a great many authors whose income is
derived from their labours with the pen.
Undoubtedly the Literary Year Book is becoming
more indispensable year by year. The credit must
* “Materials and Methods of Fiction.” By Clayton
Hamilton. With an introduction by Brander Matthews.
(Grant Richards.) .
* Thirteenth Annual Volume. (George Routledge & Sons,
Ltd
## p. 161 (#209) ############################################
TRIES A CITISIOR.
161
be given to Messrs. Routledge & Sons for being
the only publishers who have made a serious
endeavour to furnish the large body of writers
with a handbook of reference which may bring
them in touch with publishers, editors, librarians,
agents, literary societies, retailers of books, and
others who may be of practical service to them.
Year by year it has devolved upon us to criticise
the growth of successive editions. Sometimes We
have done so adversely, but in all good faith, regard-
ing it as our duty to draw attention to short-
comings. It is satisfactory to note that such
friendly comments have been taken in good part.
In this volume a noteworthy departure is a
separate Obituary List of authors and others con-
nected with literature, whose deaths have occurred
during the time since the twelfth edition was
issued.
It is satisfactory to note that care has been
taken to revise the list of periodical publications.
Printing in a separate form an index to the
periodicals is a welcome innovation. It is as
useful as the index of authors in the earlier part
of the book.
In Part II. of the Year Book we are glad to
find that the contents are now arranged alpha-
betically. This is a step in the right direction,
and we are sure that we are voicing the feelings of
the majority of the purchasers of this new edition
when we venture to suggest that the alphabetical
arrangement might be extended throughout the
entire volume, abolishing the red and green divi-
sions which the uninitiated fail to appreciate, and
printing at the top right-hand corner of each page
in heavy type a fly title as a guide for rapid refer-
ence. If for editorial reasons this is not possible
in all sections, a supplement might contain the
matter which has to be held over until the last
moment.
We note with pleasure that the section dealing
with Public Libraries has as far as possible been
brought up to date, and the information given
regarding the Nobel Prizes is always useful. In
a future year perhaps the interesting calendar may
be amplified. We do not, for instance, see in
January the birthday noted of Edgar Allan Poe,
concerning whom so much ado is being made this
year. It is in the list of Authors that we suggest
there is most room for amplification. Sir Walter
Besant long ago remarked that the literary pro-
fession was not confined to men who lived by
authorship. Noteworthy books have been and
continue to be written by members of all the
learned professions. To live entirely by the pen
means usually a small income and a great struggle.
If we take the most successful writers of the day
we find that not a few of them have made some
other profession their mainstay or they have been
the fortunate possessors of a private income.
Consequently if we turn to the names of authors
in circulating libraries and take the trouble to
look them up in “Who’s Who,” we find in many
Cases that there are soldiers, sailors, clergymen,
physicians, or many engaged in commerce. In
the face of that fact, surely what is here called a
“Full Directory of Authors” should be at least as
ample as are the separate directories of members
of the aforenamed callings. Yet, the list of
authors bears no numerical comparison with the
names in the Army List, the Navy List, the
Clergy List, the Medical Directory, or the Musical
Directory. To compile an authoritatively “full”
list of authors residing in the British Isles no
doubt would be a big task, but we feel convinced
that Messrs. Routledge & Sons have the necessary
machinery for the purpose. If the pages of
“Who’s Who” and Churchill’s “Medical Directory”
were gone through systematically we feel sure that
from those two sources alone considerable additions
to the present list of authors would result. Another
year the names of such worthies as Lafcadio
Hearn, Alfred Stead, Thomas Perkins, Henry
Paten Gurney, Henry Barton Baker, Henry Grey
Graham, James Hay, Herbert Compton, Rudolf
Lehman (of Bushey), Joseph John Nesbitt,
etc., might be deleted from living authors,
since we believe they passed away some time ago.
In every work of reference done on a large scale
casual slips are inevitable, and on the whole the
Literary Year Book for 1909 is a great improve-
ment on previous editions. -
A. R.
a —sº- a
v-u-w
“PIPPA PASSES.”
—º-º-º-
ESSRS. CHATTO & WINDUS have put on
1. the market a beautiful volume containing
Robert Browning’s “Pippa Passes and
Men and Women,” with ten illustrations, at the
rice of 6s.
In these days there is very little to be said which
has not already been said about Robert Browning's
poetry; whether the criticism is true or false, a
mere statement of self-evident facts or a budget of
paradoxes. It is much better to leave the student
to read the book without comment. No person
who is really interested in English poetry can fail
to take out that which is beautiful from Browning's
works and reject that which is uninteresting. Each
reader will follow his own taste. It is no longer a
question of whether Browning is to be included in,
or omitted from, the list of poets.
With ten
* “Pippa Passes and Men , and Women.”
(Chatto
illustrations in colour after Helena F. Brickdale.
& Windus, 6s. Inet.)
## p. 162 (#210) ############################################
162
TISIES A UTRIOR*.e.
The selection before us is certainly a very good
selection for those who love the poet and his works.
It begins with “Pippa Passes.” It contains such
poems as “Evelyn Hope,” “Fra Lippo Lippi,”
“A Light Woman,” “The Patriot,” and many
others of his best known works.
The real appeal, however, in a book of this
character must lie in the illustrations and the
artistic get up. These could not have been better.
Miss Brickdale’s illustrations are excellent and have
been most carefully reproduced, the print is large
and clear, the paper good, and the binding artistic.
Perhaps if we were asked to choose any one picture,
we should select the picture illustrating “A Light
Woman,” page 122, as the best, as i J
have caught artistically the fancy of the poem.
We must express a regret that “Pippa Passes ''
has not been more fully and more sympa-
thetically illustrated. The two illustrations
devoted to this poem are good as works of illustra-
tive art, but hardly characteristic of the feeling
expressed in the words. The little drama is so full
of artistic possibilities that it is a pity the artist has
not devoted more of her undoubted skill to its
explanation in colours. Perhaps some day she may
turn her attention to this poem alone and absorb
its Italian colouring and sentiment. It is wholly
out of place to endeavour to explain its Italian
Sentiment by an illustration of a girl sitting in an
English cottage garden. The illustrated editions
of Browning's works are not numerous ; we gladly
welcome this edition. The book is exceedingly
cheap at the price of 6s.
BRITAIN'S GREAT AUTHORS.*
—e—sº-0–
E have received from the Fine Arts
Publishing Company an interesting port-
folio which they have produced at the very
reasonable price of half-a-guinea. It contains
twelve reproductions of English authors, the
first William Shakespeare, 1564, and the last
Alfred Tennyson, 1892. The reproductions,
carefully done, are in most cases from well-
known pictures, and the portfolio is accompanied
with an introduction by Arthur Waugh. Mr.
Waugh's paragraphs dealing with each picture
are necessarily short, but his position as a critic
and true lover of literature ensures that they
are sympathetic and scholarly. Indeed they are
* “Britain's Great Authors.” With introduction and
descriptive text by Arthur Waugh. Published by the
Fine Arts Publishing Co., Ltd., 10s. 6d.
admirable: in a few words, with the skilful touch of
a practised hand he conveys much of the character
of the writers. It would be impossible to find a
more satisfactory present to give to a friend, and
the photogravures (we believe this is the process
of reproduction) would form a proper decoration
for any library.
We give a list of the pictures, as those who
desire to purchase would no doubt like a record of
the names of the authors the portfolio contains.
It would be difficult to say that one or the other
should be omitted from the list, though no doubt
Some would-be purchaser with particular favourites
may say that others should have been added.
William Shakespeare 1564–1616
John Milton * * * 1608–1674.
Oliver Goldsmith ... 1728–1774
Robert Burns 1759–1796
Sir Walter Scott ...
William Wordsworth
John Keats tº e s tº tº tº
W. Makepeace Thackeray
Charles Dickens tº tº e
Thomas Carlyle
Robert Browning ...
1771–1832
1770–1856
1795–1821
1811–1863
1812–1870
1795–1881
1812–1889
Alfred Tennyson .. I 809–1892
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
SIR, In “ G. H. T.’s” very kind review of the
“Law and Letters” section of this Annual in the
February Author, he writes: “The successors and
assignees of the publishers are included without
any remark. Some comment on this form was
absolutely necessary.”
You will allow me to direct attention to the
remark and comment on page 512, being the third
of “the points worthy of notice,” the second of
which your reviewer discusses. It runs as follows:
“3. ‘Their successors and assignees.' We leave
these words as they stand in ordinary agreements.
Their expediency must be determined by the status
of the firm with which the author is negotiating.
See above, about bankruptcy. This is a difficult
and, to some extent, a delicate question, on which
guidance should be sought in cases of doubt and
ignorance.”
Yours obediently,
BASIL STEWART,
Editor.
## p. 163 (#211) ############################################
TRIES A [CITISIOR.
163
AMERICAN COPYRIGHT.
SIR,--In response to the appeal by your con-
tributor, Mr. Herbert MacIlwaine, permit me to
say that in 1903 I was bringing out the second
edition of my “Judicial Dictionary,” for which it
was thought expedient to secure the American
copyright. To get this we had to observe, and
bow to, the manufacturing clause in the American
Copyright Act, to which Mr. MacIlwaine so rightly
objects, with this result, the book cost a little
over £2,000 to produce, all of which went to
America, and was lost to the British workmen.
Yours truly,
F. STROUD.
—º-º-º-
SHALL WE PUBLISH FOR OURSELVES 2
SIR,--The gloomy reflections which have lately
appeared in your columns and in those of the
Athenæum on the future of the novel are the
occasion, if you will allow them to be so, of the
following remarks.
There seems to be a consensus of opinion that
good work stands very little chance with the pub-
lisher and the public of the present day. I should
not like to incur the odium of calling my own work
good ; but if I may give my experience, as briefly
as possible, it may lead to suggestions from others.
For whether we succeed in doing good work, or
only try to do it, or only want to read it, we must
feel such a state of things to be deplorable.
The first novel I ever wrote was accepted,
twelve years ago, by the first publisher to whom I
submitted it. I still receive a few shillings
annually from the Colonial sales.
I have never been able to dispose of the second,
which was, in the opinion of all my friends, the
better book of the two. Here are some of the
remarks which publishers of high standing, or
their readers, have made to me upon it :
“It has plenty of excitement, and the characters,
or some of them, are very good indeed.” (This
firm refused it on the ground that they “did not
like to anticipate only a succès d'estime for it.”)
“It is beautifully written from a literary point
of view, but it is not sufficiently exciting for the
class of readers which publishers, unfortunately, have
to cater for at present.””
“Two thoroughly competent readers . . . find
in it literary qualities of a high order, but both
hesitate to recommend it for publication when the
commercial question arises, Will it pay ? . . . The
duty of declining a work that manifests such
description and analytic power and such wit and
grace in dialogue is not congenial.”
“While fully appreciating the excellence of −
* The italics are mine.
as a character, do not feel sanguine of the
Success . . . of the book as a whole.”
Two of the four firms added that they had
hesitated long before coming to a decision.
All this is maddening, but this is not my point.
I believe and hope there are still many who care
for the novel which involves the heart and soul of
the author, and demands some thought, or at least
attention, from the reader. But it is not worth
the publisher's while to aim at them. I am not
blaming the publisher—he must do what is worth
his (pecuniary) while or cease to exist. But he
has to aim at a crowd—a fagged, half-educated
crowd who are in a hurry.
It seems to me that what is not worth the pub-
lisher's while might very well be worth the author's.
Publication is often everything to him, if the book
Will only pay expenses. He need not demand the
profit which the publisher, from his different point
of view, must have.
Is there no way in which the author who cares
for his work can reach the reader—who does exist
-who might also care for it Must the fagged
half-educated crowd of the publisher's ambition
always stand between them 2
Advertising one's book and getting it reviewed
|present the greatest difficulties to the amateur
mind. If one printed one's own book, would the
reviewers treat it as they would the protégé of a
publisher ? Would one make a happy use of the
limited sum at one's disposal for advertisement 2
Yours, etc.,
C. A. M.
—º-º-º-
AN AUTHORS' INSURANCE FUND.
SIR,--The Pension Fund of our society is a great
idea and deserves fuller support than it obtains.
But can We not go a step further and make of it,
or combine with it, a kind of insurance, or provident
fund from which members could draw small sums
in times of need It is possible that if we writers
could sometimes tide over pressing difficulties of
the moment, we might not have to ask a pension
at last, after a life of hard work.
To every brain-worker there come periods of
exhaustion and mental lassitude when the mind
seems to strike, the nerves go wrong, insomnia
maddens, and the only thing to prevent a complete
physical breakdown is rest or change. But how
many writers can afford to take a rest or change 2
To stop work, even for a few weeks, often means
the cessation of income and the accumulation of
small debts which sit on one's head for months
afterwards—sometimes for ever afterwards. If,
then, by paying some definite sum—say Is. a week
or £1 a year—we could be occasionally relieved
from strain, what a boon it would be The big
## p. 164 (#212) ############################################
164
TISIES A UITISIOR,
insurance companies, I believe, charge rather high
premiums and require a compulsory medical
examination ; but the plan I suggest would be
more in the form of a mutual benefit society or
club, and it ought not to be beyond our power to
organise.
There would, of course, have to be a fixed limit
to the sum available on demand ; it would not be a
large sum, and it might be necessary to require a
doctor's certificate of ill-health, although I cannot
conceive any writer would ever try to take an
unfair advantage.
The chief points I see in favour of such an
insurance scheme are :—
1. That it would afford immense relief to the
terribly harassing strain of feeling impotent when
necessity drives against time and power, a strain
that oppresses as cruelly as the brain grows sluggish,
vitality fails, and sleep refuses even the wooing
sedative.
2. It would have no stigma of charity. We
should feel we had a right to draw a few pounds on
emergency. In fact, it would smack less of charity
than a pension does.
3. It might become a means of enlarging the
membership of the Authors’ Society and creating a
wider esprit de corps. -
I submit this idea to my fellow-members trust-
ing that someone more capable than myself will
take it up and lick it into shape. On the principle
of the “stitch in time ’’ even a ten-pound note, at
the psychological moment, might often save a de;
vitalized writer from the gradual slide into serious
illness and consequent poverty. The time always
comes, sooner or later, when that slide goes too far,
and a pension of twenty or thirty pounds does not
adequately meet the trouble. But it might be
prevented if arrested at the start.
Faithfully yours,
M. L. P.
—º-º-º-
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
SIR,-My attention has been called to “Z.'s "
strictures on the U.S.A. list in the “Writers’ and
Artists’ Year Book,” 1909 issue.
I think to all intents and purposes “M.” has
sufficiently replied for me, but I desire to draw
attention to the fact that the list was compiled for
U.S.A. contributors as well as British, and that
the aim is to give those monthlies, etc., that are
known for their straightforward dealing and fair
treatment of contributors. As to “Z.'s "knowledge
of the magazines he complains were not inserted,
it may be safely judged by his inclusion of the
Living Age, a monthly to whose propensities Mr.
Lucy did well to draw attention in his recent
letter to the Daily Telegraph.
May I point out the Strand is so entirely similar
in its U.S.A. make-up to the London publication
of that name that it is never included in the lists
of American magazines. Pearson's is, on the
other hand, wholly and peculiarly American.
Had “Z.” carefully gone over the “Year Book"
he would have gathered evidence that its circulation
is not confined to the British Isles -
Yours faithfully,
THE COMPILER OF THE U.S.A. LIST.
–º-º-º-
RESIGNATIONS.
SIR,--I read in the Committee Notes last month
the views the committee have taken in the matter
of resignation and re-election. I quite see their
point of view, and as a constant subscriber entirely
agree with it. There are a certain class of men
and women who will always get what they want at
the lowest price, for nothing if possible. It is only
just that the committee should protect those who
have paid the annual insurance fee, for so I look
upon the guinea, with regularity and cheerfulness.
There is, however, no doubt considerable danger
that the Society may lose guineas by being too
stringent. -
The copyright of a friend of mine who had
belonged to the society and had ceased to sub-
scribe was infringed. He mentioned the facts to
me ; I recommended him to rejoin and asked him
why he had left. He made the usual excuses,
that it did not benefit him personally, to which I
made reply that the society's action must benefit
all authors, and had done so indirectly if not
directly, whether they were members or not.
His answer came pat—“If it benefits non-mem-
bers as well as members, then I shall get what I
can for nothing.” This, no doubt, is the attitude
of those—I trust there are but few—who remain
outside. - -
When I questioned my friend further about the
infringement of his copyright and suggested his
rejoining, he said that he understood he might be
liable for back subscriptions. I remonstrated with
him, and pointed out that perhaps the damages he
might obtain would cover those, but it was no
good.
He would not take action himself, thus weaken-
ing his own position and that of his fellows by
allowing the pirate to go unpunished, and he
would not rejoin for fear of having to pay a few
guineas, which would probably come back to him
tenfold. }
I left him with feelings of sadness. We are still
friends, but do not discuss the Society when we meet.
What is the good
A CONSTANT SUBSCRIBER.
## p. 164 (#213) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
III
& º e
z
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL, Typetwriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
‘MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
‘lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
.A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
SIPCES and SIPCES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts :
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Two COPIES, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
TYPEW RITING.
MISS BARRETT, *::... ºn".
London, E.C.
Telephone : 9677 Central.
Literary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.
Orders by post quickly carried out.
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.
Terms and specimen of work on application. Highest References.
AWOW READY.
WHO'S WHO, 1909.
Containing about 23,000 biographies,
Price 10|- net
(Post free, price 1016),
or in full limp leather, gilt edges, price 1216 met.
WHO'S WHO YEAR B00K.
Containing useful tables, formerly in “Who’s Who.” .*, *
Price 1|- net
(Post free, price 1/3).
ENGLISHWOMAN'S WEAR B00K.
Twenty-eighth year of issue.
Price 2/6 net
(Post free, price 2/10).
WRITER's & ARTIST'S YEAR BOOK.
With 600 addresses to which MSS. may be sent.
Price 1|- net
(Post free, price 1|2).
A.&c.BLACK, Soho Sq., London, W.
* . ;
* -
WE have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange-
.' ment with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
The reading fees are fixed as follows:— & S. d.
Fou scenarios of not Over 2,000 words 1 10 0
For plays of one or two acts 1 10 0
For plays of three or more acts 2 10 0
The payment of these fees entitles the author to a written opinion
from 300 to 800 words in length, dealing with the theme, con-
struction, characterisation, and diction of his play, suggesting altera-
tions where they seem called for, and (so far as possible) conveying
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
The fact that a play has been submitted to Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us, as confidential. On the other hand, the
author is at liberty to show Mr. Archer's opinion to managers, actors,
etc., if he so desires. It would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases or make garbled extracts from a detailed
Criticism. Mr. Archer therefore leaves it to the author's sense of fair-
mess to show to managers, etc., the whole opinion if he shows any
part of it. -
If, in addition to the opinion, the author should desire a personal
interview with Mr. Archer, a further fee of two guineas would be
charged.
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the same fees as
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressed to :—
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Massie, 5, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden, W.C.,
and, if Mr. Archer's opinion is required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee in advance, Cheques should be made payable to
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Mlassie. If, as may sometimes happen, a
play does not seen to call for serious consideration, but can be
adequately dealt with in three or ſour lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should in all cases be type-written (or printed), and a copy
should be retained by the author. While all reasonable care will be
taken of manuscripts, we cannot be responsible for their loss in the
post, or otherwise.
Mr. Archer will endeavour to give his opinion of any play within two
weeks of receiving the manuscript.
It is not necessary that plays entrusted to us for placing with
managers should be submitted to Mr. Archer, and, on the other hand,
it is not necessary that plays sent to us for Mr. Archer's inspection
should be entrusted to us for placing, although We have many open-
ings for good plays. Our agency for playwrights, and our arrange-
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention is called to the advantage of expert criticism on
scenarios. On the other hand, we find it practically impossible to
interest managers in plays not complete in every detail. It is our
practice to send to actors and managers only plays of which it can be
said they are worth the manager's personal and immediate attention.
Plays placed by us are subject to a commission of ten per cent of the
receipts. We can undertake arrangements for only such plays as are
left exclusively in our hands. .
CURTIS BROWN & MASSIE.
* * * * ~ * *
## p. 164 (#214) ############################################
iv. - AD VERTISEMENTS.
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTs.
* The writer, whether he aspires to write movels,
short stories, or articles, often spends years in
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being
the only return for the time and labour spent.
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship
to Literature in the briefest time possible.
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency
business of all kinds.
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet
D.K. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.
* Of this work the Westminste?" Gazette writes: “The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE college,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS MSS.
We Guarantee
AGGURAGY.
Our skilled operators are trained to
accurately copy MSS. of every de-
scription, however intricate or technical.
SPEEDY DELIVERY.
All work is executed without delay,
but none is returned until it has been
carefully checked.
BRADBURW, AGNEW, & G0. Ld.,
Whitefriars, London, E.C.
Typewriting,
can guarantee good work at reasonable charges.
Orders by post receive prompt attention.
Duplicating,
SENP for Estimate if you require any MSS. typed or Circulars duplicated.
and Copying.
It will cost you nothing, and I
Price List and Testimonials on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Special terms to Authors if you mention this paper.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Tattºtozz. [xviii. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE EN QUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying is sº ... 1 - 35 5 y 33 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1)- 3 x y w p 3 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
#º
# * Address to “WESTEEIGH," KINGTRICHARD
º # STREET, from Oswald House, Queen
ºr jº
É #% ºf Victoria Road. TYPEwRITING of EveRx
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
‘‘TEIE AUTIELOIR.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page & s g tº º & ſº tº ſº & © tº tº gº tº tº ſº ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages ... tº $ 9 s tº º tº e & tº º tº tº º ºs e is tº ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... is tº e tº e e & © tº * @ e e q & e is 9 ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page e º e tº º ſº p º º gº º º is ſº tº ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page * * * * † ºn ... . .; Q 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. 6
* .2g→ s
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 06 (March 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 06 (March 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-03-01-The-Author-19-6
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/390/1909-02-01-The-Author-19-5.pdf
937e0ae798b419caa288e4f781279d78
PDF Text
Text
El u t b or .
organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
** *
** *
**
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
---
-
PAGE
123
123
124
134
124
124
125
126
127
129
129
131
133
135
...
...
,,
,
e6
*
&
---
** - -- -- - -* - - * - - * - - -- -- -- - -
tº
e
º'
-- 6
- -
** *
* =
s *
* *=
e
a &e
- e
- * - c
&&
-- *-*
-
-- ** -
- - -- ... -
º tº
tº
a
...
tº
... tº
e
c.
** *
sº
tº
tº
º ºº
**
*
...
*-
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Warnings Musical Composers
** *
How
Use the Society
et e
-To Musical Composers
***
The Reading Branch
Legal and General Life AssuranceSociety...
GeneralNotes ...
--Arthur William Beckett
British Authors and American Copyright
**
-On Rendering Accounts
To Be Ol'Not To JBe ...
---The DecadenceOf the Novel ...
--*
--The Literary Year look
Correspondence
*e ºs
º e
T S.
*
N
[PRICE SINPENCE.
A.
in
--- --- --
* * tº
* -tº
- -
... --
e
of
|
...
- tº
- ** -- -- -- - ** -- - -
e
*
- -- - - - ... ...
of
-- ...
...
.
- ***
º,
a
&e
e
... --
in of
e e tº
** as
* *
&&
s
& ſº
e º ºg ** ..
tº ©*s e
** ---
-
tº
º tº
e
of º is
*- tº
*G
... -.
in
...
in
of
to
to
TE
1909.
**
CO N
-
PAGE
.
109,124
Notices,
-----...
112
'QommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
114
...
ºs
115
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
-...
115
tº
-...
117
Paris, Notes
Spanish Notes
...
118
-Copyright Musical Compositions...
-...
I.19
...
120
The Dramatisation Novels
Performing Rights
-...
121
*
Sketch...
...A Bill
Abolish the Powers
the Lord Chamberlain
Respect Stage Plays, &c.
e...
-º
121
e- tºtº MagazineContents
...
**
122
Warnings
Producers Books
**
...
123
1,
**
*
EEBRUARY
5.
to
Vol. XIX.-No.
Monthly.
toto
(The
-- - --- ... --
C be
...
...
...
...
-
18.
The Annual Report for the current year.
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August
in
and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
- 58. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per Vol.
By
3s.
18.
In
of
by
an
of
of
the
3s.
of
of
Copyright Law Reform.
at
G.
to
the
by
S.
in
the Society's
are examined,
to
of
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
28.
papers
and
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention, and the
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
18. 6d.
The Society
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
By
18.
its
its
of
A
by
in
By
of
of
9.
of
8.
J.
of
of
T.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
of
print.)
The Cost
Production.
(Out
The Various Methods
Publication. By
S.
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
de
of
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gems
Lettres.
of
6. 5. 4. 3.
at
-
or
to
of
protection
the
all
to to
2.
1.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Apply
Members.
the
prices met.
List
to
[All
Authors.
of
;
18.
on
G.
by
of
12. Society
of
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
Forms
10.
Published
October, 1907, price 6d.
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefn of Autburg
Telegraphic
AUTORIDAD,
Address :
LONDON.
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT,
G-EBOIERG-EB
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
RELL,
BIR
P.C.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGB
CLERE, P.C.
MRS.
HALL CAINE.
J.
W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
TMIETRIET).ITIET,
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
SCOTT
E. NESBIT BLAND,
W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
Fowl ER).
G. BERNARD
BARKER.
STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
OF MANAGEMENT,
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
SHAW.
SUB-COMMITTEE,
IDRAIMIATIC
H. GRANVILLE
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
KELTIE, LL.D.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS.
MRS,
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
J.
ARCHER.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAxwell (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
COIMIMITTEE
WILLIAM
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
J.
MI
O.
Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUBENS.
G. BERNARD
SHAW.
PENSION FUND COIMIMITTEE.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
NIORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS.
MRS.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
PARKER, M.P.
Mus.
J.H. H.
STANFORD,
Doc.
Yox ALL, M.P.
ART sub-COMMITTEE.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Solicitors,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }
Secretary G.
LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY's
GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde L8ttres,
�C be
the Incorporated Society
SIR
FoundED BY
5.
BESANT.
1st, 1909.
[PRICE
of
is
in
it
is
LIST
HE
at
to
as
of
is
to
to
201
19
0 0
11
3
291.
250
0
...............
200
()
Stock
0
dated Inscribed
War Loan ..............
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock ..............................
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates ...............
()
of
in
:
to in
a
2;
of
of
is
to
of
be
is
to
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000
Local Loans .............................. 500
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
e
a
e
in to
in
be
in
in
is
it
or
to
of
on
of
to
to
of
place
have decided
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
of
these members,
XIX,
of
of
in
FUNDS.
ROM time
time members
the Society
desire to make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
this permanent paragraph
1908, the Trustees
the beginning
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
per
£230
the purchase
Irish Land Act
cent. Guaranteed Stock.
£258, and
The amount purchased
added
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing from
year
year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.
T
to
º-º-º
WOL,
e-º-e
0 0
or
in
a
THE SOCIETY'S
one
PEN SION FUND,
of
of
on
º- a
v-u-v
of
to
at
to
in
to
of
* º- a
w--~-w
of
to
of
of
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them
be of
of
It of
at
to
is
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author.
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
9
as
or
of
para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case.
be
or
in
papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
Authors,
List
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
of
º-º-º
MEMBERs.
º-º-º
of
NOTICES.
to of
of
LONDON.
OF
s e-e
all
of
AUTORIDAD,
SIXPENCE.
A
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
be
WALTER
or
VICTORIA.
374
Monthly.)
dealing
with any other matter closely
+
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
NUMBER:
:
TELEPHONE
FEBRUARY
of Authors.
in
(The Organ of
Vol. XIX.-No.
bor.
El u t
�.
g
. .
.
E.
()
I
()
()
.
K.
lI
() () () () 1 3 1 () () () () #.
.
e
T.
S.
F.
º
tº
.
A.
G.
&
&
.
&
T.
.
L. E.
E.
T.
e
ſº
tº .
.
.
.
tº .
.
º
i
ge
&
º
.
*
tº
1
.
M
A. .
.
º
S.
T.
J.
Sharwood,
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs.
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M.
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard
º
1
.
A.
7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1,
R.
J. L.
.
Jopp, Miss
A.
Wintle, Harold R..
e
Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
Felkin, The Hon. Mrs.
º
Ward, Wilfrid
iº
Marks, Mrs. Mary
M.
Twycross, Miss
Macquarie, Arthur
Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Phipson, Miss Emma
Middlemas, Miss Jean
gº
Pott,
A.
Marchmont,
W.
i
.
. .
:1
1
F.
Montgomery, Miss
Dummelow, The Rev.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
&
K.
Fenwick, Miss
E. .
G. E.
*
S.
Lewis,
.
F.
&
of
.
Forrester
Carr, Miss Mildred
O Brien, The Rev.
Wills, The Rev. Freeman
1
G.
o
the Countess
Sutro, Alfred.
Kipling, Rudyard
Pope, Miss Jessie
Scott,
10
.
E.
tº
K.
.
Cromartie,
.
l
l
§ .
Freshfield, Douglas
Rowsell, Miss Mary
Bell, Lady
Sanders, Miss
Count Plunkett
Victoria Cross
28,
28, Chesterton,
ge
30, Sherwood, Miss
wº
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N.
Dec.
©
Sachs,
&
T.
Truman, Miss Olivia
Dec.
Yolland, Miss
Dec.
Dec.
*
Bagnall, Miss
Dec.
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
g
Dec.
Anon.
Dec.
Westrup, Miss Margaret
Dec.
Lynch, H.
B., M.P.
Caillard, Miss
Dec.
M.
Dec.
Askew, Claude
Dec.
Felkin,
Dec.
Rosetti, W. M.
Dec.
Miller, Miss Esther
Dec. 11, Woodward, Miss Ida
Dec. 12, Mann, Mrs. Mary
©
Dec. 12, Lack, H. Lambert
e
Dec. 14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of
Dec. 14, Sinclair, Miss May
Dec. 14, Weyman, Stanley
Dec. 17, Macpherson, John
T)ec. 17, Hills, Mrs. Martha
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs.
Dec. 22, Miles, Bertram
Dec. 23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen
1909.
E.
Bloundelle-Burton,
J.
sº
.
Summers,
J.
E.
E.
.
Carolin, Mrs.
e
Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
Hichens, Robert
e
Grogan, W.
Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
g
Gay, Mrs.
28,
28,
28,
28,
L.
º
G.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
tº
Colquhoun,
Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Hussey, Eyre
Capes, Bernard
&
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Festing, Miss Gabrielle
E.
Now.
*
Margaret
C.
Nov.
Noy.
Nov.
Nov.
Dixon, Miss
T.
Mov.
Now.
21,
21,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
24,
24,
24,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
A. H. G.
J.
1
G.
A.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary
Nov. 20, Boycott,
W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis
Nov. 21, Coulton,
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
9, 9, 8, 8, 8, 7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 3, 1, 1,
1908.
Smith, Bertram
Niven, Frederick
Nembhard, Miss Isabel
Smith, Miss M.
Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
Pasture, Mrs. Henry
Scott, Mrs.
Harrison, Mrs. Darent
Logan, The Rev. Robert
C.
Nov.
Subscriptions.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Noy.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
.
18
Heath, Miss Ella
Thomas, Edward
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
A.
#3,376
Nov.
E.
Prideaux, Miss
Saies, Mrs.
H.
la
.0
258
8.O
Total
247
26,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
E.
New Zealand 34% Stock...........
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
de
...
e
º
e
º
sº
e
º
e
tº
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
tock .......................... 'º
3200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
228
4% Preference Stock..................
ſe
tº
THE AUTHOR.
110
�A UITISIOR.
J.
.
J.
L.
.
G.
A.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
5
1
1
()
5
()
&
l
I
10
1()
0
tº
*
Sidney
5
5
1
O
()
I
*
Cullen,
N.
Lyall, The Right Hon.
Alfred, P.C., etc.
Underdown, Miss Emily
Paternoster,
O
() O () 5
.
C.
Abercrombie, Lascelles
Bradgate, Mrs.
Leach, Henry
Omond,
I
()
I
Francis
Falmouth, The Wiscountess
Carrel, Frederick
$
Laws,
G.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Stopford,
S.
Jan.
Zangwill, Israel
Hamilton, John
.
0 0 0 0
tº
0 0 0
5 0
0 0
0 0 0
6 0
0 0
1
C.
10 5 0 1
1 1
5 5
5 1
5
1
1 1
1
0 0 1 5 5
10
10
.
0
.
1
E.
1
0
A.
0
0
.
1
0
0 10
J.
6
6
1
0
...
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
10
0 10
1
5
2
0
2 () 1 ()
0
1
0
1
10
()
l
0
1
I
3
1
0
1
1
2
1
Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Dec. 7, Montrésor, Miss F. F.
Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H.
Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten.
Dec. 9, Y. F. S.
&
Dec. 9, Lefroy, Mrs. .
Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose
Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston
Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E.
g
Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M.
Pennell,
14,
Dec.
Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
Dec. 14, Oppenheim,
Dec. 16, Blake,
Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil
Dec. 18, Tansley,
Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Ratherine Cecil
Dec. 19, Todd, John
Dec. 21, White, Percy
Dec. 23, Vance, Louis
Dec. 28, Guthrie, Anstey
Dec. 29, Roberts, Miss Edith
Dec. 30, Coke, Desmond
Dec. 30, Mackenzie, Miss
Dec. 30, Lathbury, Miss Eva
Dec. 31, Egbert, Henry
1909.
5
1
5
5
1
0 0
0
()
O
() 10
0 0 0
0
0
() 10
0 0 0 0 0 0 0
1
5
1
5 5 5
1
0 10
5
O
I
0
0
O
() 1 5
0
2
1()
5 5
6
1
5
2
I
0
1
O
10
5
0
2
1
Sir
1.
0
2
2
1 1 )
1
5
0
T.
1
0
1
F.
A.
.
Trevor, John
Wacher, Francis
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Farmer, Miss A.
Hunt, Holman
Tuckett,
Allen, Mrs. Grant
G
Hole, W.
Granville, Charles
Henoch, Miss Emily
0
0 1 1 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 0 1
C. .
.
S.
F.
A.
Nash,
T.
Knight, Mrs. Maude
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Turner, Reginald
.
.
P.
Page, Herbert W.
Brereton, Capt.
1
0 1
.
.
E.
B.
H.
tº
©
.
Anon.
©
A.
&
Crouch,
Hawtrey, Miss Walentin
Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
F.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
G.
INov.
24,
24,
24,
24,
24,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
27,
27,
1
1
.
H.
A.
21,
21,
24,
24,
Shepeard-Walwyn,
W.
Church, Prof.
H.
James, Miss
Boucher
Ramsden, The Lady Gwendolen
sº
Spielmann, M.
Saville, Frank
Kennedy,
Bennett, Prof. W. H.
S.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
0
1
{
}
21,
21,
21,
21,
0
0
0 5 1 1
.
5
5 5
.
0
21
2 1 5
&
*
16, Carolin, Mrs.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne " .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
gº
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R.
.
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
g
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H.
.
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
.
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
º
e
©
Nov. 17, Anon. .
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D.
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
.
Nov. 21, Collier, The Hon. John
tº
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott
2 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 1 1
July
July
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nº.
Nº.
Domations, 1908.
2
I
0
0
1
O 1 ()
J
5
5
I
2 ()
5
0
8.
O
1 1 1
0
6
:#
() () () () () 2 0
0
27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
27, Westell, W. P.
e
.
28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B.
Nov. 28, Tennant, Lady Pamela
28,
&
H. . .
Wov. 30, Northcote, The Rev. H.
Nov. 30, Dexter, Walter
.
Nov. 30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn
.
Nov. 30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Nov. 30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore
Nov. 30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A.
gº
te
Dec. 7, Hood, Francis
Lloyd
7,
Maunsell,
Dec.
A. E.
Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. .
Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott
1
1
1
0 10
-
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
() ()
0
T.
Fenn, Frederick
Hering, Henry A.
Fox, Archibald, D.
©
Anon .
1
I
s. d.
1
H.
.
T.
Edward
P.
3
.
Garnett,
6, 6, 6, 5, 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, 1, 1,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
8, 8, 7,
-
16,
16,
18,
18,
31,
111
1 1 ()
TISIES
�Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
9, Stockley,
Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur
18,
Austin
Clare
"
tº
e
.
22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
©
22, Williamson, C. N.
o
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the March issue.
We regret the omission in the January number
among the new subscribers of the names of the
Hon. Mrs. Felkin (£1) and Wilfrid Ward (10s.).
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of
donations to £105.
COMMITTEE
e
NOTES.
º-0
rTYHE
first meeting of the committee in the
year 1909 was held at the offices of the
society on January 11. The New Year
has opened well with the election of thirty-four
members and associates.
There were, however,
twenty-three
resignations.
At the commencement
of the year an increase in the number of resigna
tions is to be expected.
At the same time the
committee would like to call attention to the fact
that when, as is often the case, members who have
resigned for one reason or another desire to return
to the society, they are liable to be called on for a
statement of the reasons for their resignation, and
also for their seeking re-election ; and that the
committee will further consider the amount of
work which the society undertook for the applicant
during his former membership.
These matters
will be taken into account by the committee in
determining the payment in respect of arrears to
be called for in each case.
It is obviously unfair
that authors who only support the Society when
and while in direct need of its assistance should
reap the benefit of the society's machinery, which
has been built up mainly through the funds contri
buted by constant subscribers who, very often
without need of its direct help, have nevertheless
felt it their duty to support the trades union of their
profession.
This is not the first time that attention
has been drawn in these notes to this subject ; but
at this period of the year the committee deem it
desirable to put clearly before our members their
view and the action by which they propose to
enforce it.
The question of the Berlin Conference was
mentioned by the secretary, who reported the
action he had taken since the last meeting of
the committee, and it was decided to write to
the Music Publishers Association, the Publishers'
Association, and the Copyright Association with a
view to the formation of a joint sub-committee to
consider the question of copyright legislation, and
to take action, should it be necessary, to bring the
matter before the Government.
The committee
appointed two delegates from the copyright sub
(Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins and Mr.
MacGillivray) to represent the society.
Mr.
MacGillivray has consented to serve, but Mr.
Hawkins has, to the committee's regret, been
unable to take up the duties.
Another delegate
will be selected in his place. The secretary was
instructed to get the matter in train as early as
committee
E.
J.
possible.
A case of infringement of copyright in China
was brought to the notice of the committee.
The
Secretary was instructed
to make the fullest
inquiries and to ascertain whether it was possible
to stop such infringement by action in the Consular
Courts.
It is hoped to place a full report in The
Author at a later date.
Mr. Anstey Guthrie, one of the committee s
nominees on the pension fund committee, retired
at the beginning of the year under the rules of the
Scheme, and was unanimously
re-elected.
The sub-committee appointed, as stated in the
January issue of The Author, on the invitation of
Mr. C. J. Longman, on behalf of his firm and other
publishers, to discuss
the book trade, have
and accordingly, the
next meeting.
The report of the
ment was considered,
certain questions relating to
not, as yet, settled their report,
matter was adjourned to the
committee on office manage
and it was decided that, in
View of the increase of work at the office, another
clerk should be engaged and that other steps should
be taken to relieve the present pressure.
The
committee have taken an extra room for the storage
of papers at the rent of £10 per annum.
The opinion of the society's counsel in the
United States on the dramatic case mentioned in
previous committee notes, was read, and it was
decided, as the matter is of great importance to
dramatists, to obtain another opinion.
The Chair
man proposed also to communicate the facts of the
case to the Right Hon. James Bryce, the British
Ambassador
at Washington, a member of the
Society's council,
and to ask him whether he
could in any way advise the Society as to
best course.
its
Jan.
Jan,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
2A DITSIOR,
.
T ISIES
112
�TFIES
A UTISIOR.
The opinion of the society s solicitors in a case
of alleged infringement of copyright was then read
to the committee who, after full consideration of
the facts, regretted their inability to take the
matter up,
-
During the past year the committee authorised
the inspection of a publisher's
books by their
accountant.
The accountant appeared before the
committee, and in his report expressed his inability
to satisfy himself on a good many items in the
accounts owing to the publisher's reluctance to
produce his books.
It was decided to take the
matter up on behalf of the member and to proceed
with an action at law as soon as possible.
One of the dramatic
members of the society
brought forward a case which appeared to the
committee to be of great importance
to all
They accordingly decided to
dramatic
authors.
place the matter at once in the solicitors hands
and instructed
the secretary to report to the
dramatic sub-committee what they had done.
It
was impossible to refer the matter to the dramatic
sub-committee in the first instance as immediate
action was essential.
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's resolution which was
adjourned from last month has now been with
drawn at her request.
The date of the General Meeting of the society
has been definitely fixed for Monday, the 22nd day
of March. Formal notice, together with the report
for the past year, will be sent round to members in
due course.
The committee have to thank Mrs. Gunn, a
member of the Society, for a donation
to the
society s funds for work which had been carried
through on her behalf.
Mr. S. L. Clemens ( Mark Twain ) has accepted
his nomination as a member of the council of the
society.
A vote of condolence was passed to the firm of
Messrs. Field, Roscoe & Co. on the loss they sus
tained by the death of Mr. Basil Field, the senior
partner in that firm.
Mr. Field's connection with
the society was fully set forth in the January issue
of The Author.
e-º-º
Cases.
SINCE
been
ten
the last issue of The Author there have
cases
in the hands of the Secretary.
Five of this number were claims for money; three
for the return of MSS.; and two for accounts.
Two of the claims for money were against a firm
which is now in liquidation
Messrs. Sisleys.
Other members of the society are involved in this
case.
The liquidator is Mr. H. Wingfield, of
64, Cannon Street, E.C.
The secretary will be
obliged
if
those members who have books published
113
by this firm will place their papers in his hands
that he may conduct the negotiations for them
through the society's solicitors.
Of the other
three demands for money, one has been settled ; one
has been placed in the solicitors hands, and action
will be commenced in the County Court if neces
Sary. Part of the claim in the last one has been
Settled, but there is still an amount due.
One
of the MSS. cases has been settled, and the others
are in the course of negotiation. The cases of
accounts have only recently come into the secre
tary's hands and at the time of going to press no
answer has been received to his letters.
There are five cases still outstanding from the
previous month. One of these has been placed in the
Solicitors
hands with instructions, to commence
County Court proceedings; one is in the course of
settlement, and the three others being respectively
in Madras, New Zealand and the United States of
America require some time before they can be
brought to a successful issue.
January Elections.
Baring, The Hon. Francis
34, Great Cumberland
Place, W.
Woodhouse,
Sir Alfred,
R.C.M.G.
Bateman,
Biss, Gerald
.
Carlyle, The Rev. A.
Clifford, Mrs. W.
Wimbledon
*
.
J.
.
K.
J.
Grossmith,
B.
Junr.
George,
Hamilton, Miss Cicely
Hamilton, Mrs. C.
J.
Ring, Mrs. Paul H.
Lagden,
Place,
Wood,
St.
Edmund's Hall
House, Oxford.
7, Chilworth Street,
.
. 18,
Queensborough
Terrace,
Park,
Fox, Archibald D.
Park,
W
Farringdon, Herbert M.
Fegan,
S.W.
1,
Melina
St. John's
N.W.
.
Sir Godfrey,
R.C.M.G.
Morton, Michael
Mulliken, Mrs. E. G.
Hyde
W.
22,
Great
Marl
borough Street, W.
© Seaforth,
Malvern.
4, Portman Mansions,
.
W.
28,
Place,
Glebe
Chelsea, S.W.
88, Twyford Avenue,
Acton, W.
Customs
House,
Canton.
The Croft,
Walton-on-Thames.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
�-
Broomhouse
Hurlingham,
Court,
CLASSICAL.
34,
Street,
THE YEAR s WORK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES, 1908. Edited
for the Council of the Classical Association by W. H. D.
ROUSE, M.A., Litt.D.
(3rd Year of Issue).
53.
176 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d.
LAND.
n.
an
C.
84
G.
5.
74
×
5.
×
J.
5.
73
×
B.
73
×
x
5.
5.
73
7
×
r
7#
×
5.
73
×
7#
328 pp.
312 pp.
By RICHARD MARSH.
Cassell.
68.
By GERTRUDE WARDEN.
MERELY MAN.
White, 68.
Chapman
and
73
×
COKE.
5.
By MRs. E. Row
AND TEDDIE. A true story.
by
Published
the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain,
Whitland, South Wales.
18.
MINNIE
DESMOND
Hall. 6s.
THE INTERRUPTED KISS.
x
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
73
12s. 6d. n.
THE LONG ARM. By
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
53.
Ward, Lock.
318 pp.
6s.
By
Murray.
pp.
SEPTIMUS.
W.
LoCKE.
360
6s.
By
THE GOLDEN KEY:
CoMEDY of TEMPERAMENTs.
5:
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES TILSTON BRIGHT,
By
Civil Engineer.
Revised and Abridged Edition.
8; x 5}. xx + 478 pp.
C. BRIGHT, F.R.S.E.
Con
×
ART.
Being Part III. of the
AT FLORENCE.
Benaissance in Italian Art and containing a separate
analysis of Artists and their Works in Sculpture and
Painting. By SELwyN BRINTON.
7# × 5%. 149 pp.
Fairbairns. 2s. 6d. n.
By ANANDA IK. COOMAR
MEDIAEVAL SINBALESE ART.
ASWAMY.
Fellow of University College, London.
133 × 10%. 339 pp.
The Essex House Press. 43 38. m.
THE MEDICI
By CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD.WOMAN.
330 pp.
Werner Laurie. 6s.
By ROSA NOCCHETTE CAREY.
LITTLE MISS MUFFET.
5%. 160 pp. The Leisure Hour Library Office. 6d.
By CHARLES GRAN VILLE.
GOD's ABYSS AND
WOMAN.
4%. 156 pp. (Cheap Reprint). The Open Road
Publishing Co. 1s.
THE GIRL FROM GATFORD. By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
43.
307 pp.
John Long. 6s.
THE MARRIAGE OF LIONEL GLYDE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
4%. 316 pp. John Long. 6s.
By H. F.Low ERDEw.
THE WAYS OF MEN.
7%
344 pp.
Unwin. 6s.
THE HOUSE CALLED HURRISH.
By RITA.
372 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
THE TESTAMENT OF JUDAS.
By H. BYALT.
Long.
318 pp.
68.
LOVE AND
n.
of
-º-º-º
stable.
n.
H.
* º- a
w-v-w
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs
THE SOCIETY.
A
R.
W.
members desire neither their names, their
pseudonyms, nor their addresses published.
E.
Avenue,
-
Four
5.
Road,
J.
Lansdone
Holl a n d Park
73
3,
WOOLLASTON
WHITE.
196 pp.
Washbourne.
By MRs.
LEILA AND HER RING COPHETUA..
Row
LAND.
Published by the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain, Whit
land, South Wales.
2s. 6d.
By
HARRY OF ATHOL.
H. FOSTER.
315 pp.
.
Long.
68.
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY.
Long. 68.
384 pp.
SARAH VALLIANT'S PROBLEM.
By
BLAIR. 129 pp.
Ouseley.
1s.
A
Vaux, Patrick .
Winter, Miss E. Saxon
FICTION.
By MRS.
MARAMA.
E.
.
Wassal, Mrs.
H
.
North End,
N.W.
Whatrang, Annan,
French Indo-China.
Thundersley, Essex.
Hampstead,
X.
Wolverhampton.
Wyldes,
ECONOMICS.
LANDHOLDING IN ENGLAND, CONSIDERED IN RELATION
By MRS. ALFRED MARKs.
TO POVERTY.
193 pp. Fifield.
1s.
By REV. FRANCIS
THE EVIL OF THE MILLIONAIRE.
MINTON, M.A.
208 pp.
Swan Sonnenschein.
3s. 6d. n.
A
Alma
Taylor,
Miss
Elizabeth
Annie .
tº
tº
tº
Unwin, Raymond
Haven,
The
Fair
Wittersham, Kent.
23, Tottenhall Road,
A
.
J.
Miss Laurance
d,
+
10,
5.
c acia
Ro a
Regent's
Park.
A
J.
.
DRAMA.
Comedy.
HYMENAEUs.
Now first printed with
Introduction and Notes by
MooRE SMITH, Litt.D.
pp.
Cambridge University Press.
xvi
2s. 6d. m.
5.
Constance
Cheshire.
House,
Acacia
X
Winchfield, Hants.
Zig Zag Hall, Liscard,
.
6#
Hartford Bridge,
:
Brooke
Holborn, E.C.
83,
X
W.C.
2, Whitehall
S.W.
7}
x
.
THE CATHOLIC WHO's WHO AND YEAR-Book, 1909.
Edited by SIR. F. C. BURNAND.
7+ x 43.
555 pp.
Burns and Oates. 3s. 6d. n.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edited by
SIDNEY LEE.
Vol. XI.
Kennett-Lluelyn.
9; x 6+.
15s,
m.
Smith, Elder.
1,335 pp.
8}
x
Tadema,
.
OF REFERENCE.
BOOKS
×
Sutcliffe,
Newport Street,
Frank
Steel, Richard
S.W.;
Bishop
6s, n.
7
St. Aubyn, F.
Road,
Branksome,
stoke, Hants.
Newport House, Great
Shirley, Arthur
Stanley, Lady
CHILDREN FOR EVER.
By JOHN F. MACPHERSON.
83 ×
6%. 352 pp.
Illustrated by TONY SARG.
J. Long.
Fairfield, 48,
74
×
Pigott, J. W. .
Potter, Frank E.
Stayton,
A Pſ"TRIOR.
TRIES
114
311 pp.
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
SQUARE HIGH SCHOOL.
$1.25.
ROUGHRIDERS
OF THE PAMPAs.
By CAPTAIN
South America.
$1.25.
GOLDEN
DRAMA.
MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF OUR
By ROBERT HUGH BENSON. Longmans, Green.
LORD.
906.
n.
By WILLIAM SHAKES
MIDSUMMER-NIGHT s DREAM.
PEARE.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. Doubleday,
Page,
$5.
By MRS.
18. n.
Pº
By H. MAC
Kegan Paul.
FICTION.
MISCELLANEOUS.
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING.
5s.
E.
A
n.
m.
G.
G.
n.
NOTES.
º-º-º
our December number
The Adventures
Cock Robin and His Mates,
Kear
ton, F.Z.S., was erroneously announced
published
Messrs. Macmillan. The actual pub
lishers are Messrs. Cassell,
whom We beg
express our regrets for the error.
At the last meeting
the Académie Royale
d Archéologie
Belgique, Count Plunkett (author
of
to
of
BY
a
of
of
to
I.
foreign
Sandro Botticelli ) was nominated
corresponding member
the Academy.
Messrs. Hodder
and Stoughton announce for
early
the Spring
volume
humorous sketches
a
FOR THE YOUNG.
OF MERRY ENGLAND.
(William
Richard III.) By Rol,AND CARSE.
Illustrated by W.
HEATH ROBINSON.
Fred A. Stokes. $1.50.
MONARCHS
in
BOOKS
THE
of
de
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
to
by
as
REYNOLDS BALL.
10s.
Unwin.
n.
405 pp.
A.
By
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
P.
5.
×
73
8
×
PARIS IN ITS SPLENDOUR.
Two vols.
53. 354
E.
TRAVEL.
+
3s. 6d.
º-e
by
Kegan Paul.
n.
P.
Green.
e
N
5.
7;to
x
216 pp.
By THE
PAUL THE MISSIONARY, AND OTHER STUDIES.
REV.
W. DE QUETTEVILLE.
265 pp.
By SIR ROBERT
SOCIOI, OGY.
THE MISERY OF BOOTS. By HERBERT
WELLs. Ball
Publishing Co. 506.
By HERBERT
SocIALISM AND THE FAMILY.
WELLs.
Ball Publishing Co. 500.
in
of
FATHER
Expository
TYRRELL's
MoDERNISM.
An
Through Scylla and Charybdis,
Criticism
an
open letter
By HAKLUYT
Riley.
Mr. Athelstan
TREATISE ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY.
STAWELL BALL. Putnam.
$3.75
R.
',
6.
7s.6d. n.
×
-9
R.
J.
THE ONE VOLUME BIBLE COMMENTARY.
Edited by
DUMMELOW., M.A.
1,092 pp.
Macmillan.
A
x
TEIEOLOGY.
EGERTON.
SCIENCE.
+
n.
5.
~
* 73
×
n.
8
IN
By BERNARD SHAW AND
FABIAN ESSAYS
SOCIALISM.
OTHERs.
5%. xxi
233 pp. Walter Scott Pub
lishing Co. 6d.
by
Holl,INs.
UTOPIAN PAPERs. Edited
DOROTHEA
to
Guide
the Theory and
Style.
By
the English
2.50,
Macmillam.
Skating
in
Practice
FREDERIC BENSON.
3s.6d.
Stokes.
Fred
CAPTAIN MARGARET
ROMANCE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.
Lippincott. $1.50
AS MAN LIVES
OR THE MYSTERY OF THE YELLOW
By
EIOUSE.
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. $1.50.
By W.
SEPTIMUs.
LocKE. John Lane.
$1.50.
of
-
SOCIOLOGY.
Masters.
Page.
By BEATRICE HARRADEN.
1.50.
I.
THE COVENTRY LEET Book, PART
Edited by MARY
DORMER HARRIS. (Early English Text Society.)
*
Doubleday,
n.
REPRINTS.
208 pp.
-
each.
-
$1.50
-
***
1.50.
Page.
By UNA LUCY SILBERRAD.
A.
Doubleday,
m.
HANDICAP. MANY INVENTIONS.
THE SEVEN
By RUDYARD
SEAS.
Kipling.)
RIPLING.
(Pocket
r
F.
in
F. A
$4.25
LIFE'S
GEORGE
A
A
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
J.
In.
, BEADS
By
FROM A LovER's ROSARY.
George Allen.
WILSON.
2s. 6d. n.
THE DAWN OF LIFE, AND OTHER PoEMs.
NAUGHTON-Jon ES.
83 × 6%. 31 pp.
2s. 6d.
JACBERNs.
RAYMOND
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By SIR LESLIE
STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LAZARUs LEE.
New edition.
In 22 vols. Vol. X. Howard Kenneth. Macmillan.
By LADY
POETRY.
By
SECRET.
$1.25.
:
m.A
GAMES FOR LONDON DRAWING-ROOMS.
BELL. 6 x 43. 30 pp. Humphreys.
6d.
THE CORN LAW's : A POPULAR HISTORY.
pp.
ALFRED MARKS.
74 × 5. 166
Fifield.
AND
E. ;
MISCELLANEOUS.
LITTLE
BOY
Lippincott.
BALDWIN.
Tale
Ranch Life
SADLIER BRERETON.
n.
MEDICAL.
THE FOOD INSPECTOR'S HANDBOOK. By FRANCIS WACHER.
73 × 5. xxiv. -- 268 pp.
Fifth Edition. The Sanitary
Publishing Co. 7s.6d. n.
DOCTORS.
An Address [9 pp.] delivered to the Students
of the Medical School of the Middlesex
Hospital.
October,
1st
1908. Sold for the benefit of the Middlesex
Hospital. By RUDYARD
KIPLING.
With preface [12
pp.] 7} x 4%. 21 pp. Macmillan. 1S. m.
By MARY
Lippincott.
A
OF PARADISE LOST.
By M. A. WooDs.
Ouseley.
73 × 5. 149 pp.
28.
THE COLLECTED WORKS IN VERSE AND PROSE OF
WILLIAM
BUTLER YEATS.
Wols. VII. and VIII.
(Bibliography 111 pp.) 9 × 53. 299 + 287 pp. Strat
ford-on-Avon.
The Shakespeare Head Press.
By FDOUARD SCHURf.
HERMES AND PLATO.
Trans
lated by F. RotRWELL.
73 × 5. 117 pp. W. Rider.
1s. 6d.
A
THE CHARACTERS
of
LITERARY.
115
�TISIES
116
A UITISIOR.
by Mr. Charles Garvice, entitled The Scribblers
Club.
Some of these have appeared from time to
time in the Westminster Gazette, and other journals
and magazines.
It will be remembered that, by
the courtesy of the proprietors of the Westminster
Gazette,
we printed one of these sketches,
The
Transformation of a Great Novelist, in an issue
of The Author. Mr. Garvice desires to state that
the Scribblers' Club does not exist, excepting in his
imagination. Judging by those sketches we have
read, this fact is rather to be deplored.
E. Nesbit (Mrs. Hubert Bland) has just finished
a novel of a sensational and original kind.
It will
be published early this year by Alston Rivers.
It
is called Salome and the Head, and the heroine
is a famous dancer whose popularity involves her
in intrigue, mystery, and crime.
George Allen and Sons are publishing this month
a collection of E. Nesbit's stories that have been
written about children, not for them ; and the
author hopes that they may enable some readers to
understand children better.
This book is called
These Little Ones.
Daphne in Fitzroy Street is the story of a
girl s life among the art students of London, and
has engaged E. Nesbit intermittently during the
past two years.
It is being published by G. Allen
and Sons.
E. Nesbit is also contributing a serial story for
children to the Strand Magazine, and has written
the first chapters of a novel to be called
Heron
Hall.
We have
received from Mr. Henry Froude,
and his Brethren, a dramatic poem by
Charles Wells, with an introduction by A. C. Swin
burne, and a note on Rossetti and Charles Wells,
by Theodore
Watts-Dunton.
The volume is
No. 143 of The World s Classics series.
Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel, The Whips
of Time (Mr. John Long), is a study in heredity.
A professor of science, believing that persons are
Joseph
the resultant of their environment and upbringing,
and that heredity plays no part in the formation
of character, exchanges the child of a notorious
murderess for that
of a cultured, highly-bred
mother.
The American publishers of the book are
Messrs. Little, Brown, of Boston.
The Treatise on Zoology,
edited by Sir E.
Ray Lankester and published by Messrs. A. and C.
Black, in now nearing completion.
Five volumes
have already been issued, and two more will appear
immediately, viz., Part I.
Introduction and Pro
tozoa by Prof. F.
Hickson and others, and
Part VII., Crustacea, by W. T. Calman, D.Sc.
J.
Mr. Werner Iaurie is publishing shortly Nights
with the Gods, by Dr. Emil Reich.
It is a study
of present day social, religious, literary and political
features, clothed in form of humorous criticism of
things and persons. The gods of ancient Greece
are depicted discussing modern England from the
standpoint of Hellenic and Roman civilisation with
Plato, Aristotle,
Julius
Cæsar,
and
other
great
of the past.
The Burglars' Club, by Henry A. Hering,
which first came out in Cassell's Magazine, is now
appearing in a Paris Weekly.
It has been trans
lated into German, Italian, Spanish, Swedish and
Dutch.
Greeks
and
Romans
In Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,
Native and Acclimatised, the authors, Messrs.
C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S., and W. Percival Westell,
F.L.S., have produced a work which deals popularly
and authoritatively with over 550 species.
The
book includes a glossary, a lengthy introduction,
and eighty-six illustrations, of which sixteen are in
colour.
Messrs. Dent are issuing it in sixteen
parts at a shilling each part.
In connection with the recent award of the
Nobel Prize for Literature, it may be noted that
Rudolf Eucken's Philosophy of Life, by Prof.
W. R. Boyce Gibson, is already in a second
edition.
Professor and Mrs. Gibson have almost
ready for publication in the Spring Eucken's
The Meaning and Value of Life.
The
publishers are Messrs. A. and C. Black.
Love and a Woman, a new novel by Charlotte
Mansfield,
has just been brought out by Mr.
Werner Laurie.
Mrs. Irene Harborough-Sherard (Irene Osgood)
has gone to Jamaica to obtain materials for a new
novel.
We have received the following books from Mr.
Ouseley :
The Characters of Paradise
Lost, by M. A. Woods; Girl-life in the Harem,
by Annie Reichardt ; Little Dorothy, by T. H.
Chetwynd ; Sarah Walliant's Problem, by H. B.
John
Blair
;
Dallas.
Paul
Richards,
Detective,
by Duncan
Mrs. E. Rowland has just brought out Leila :
and her King Cophetua. and Minnie and Teddie :
They may be obtained of the
a True Story.
author, Llwn-y-Brain, Whitland, South Wales.
Messrs. Crewsher's latest issues in their School
King Frost,
Series of Songs by L. Budgen are
Early June,
Spring Weather, and
The
Scent of the May.
The Kingsgate Press are publishing a definitive
edition of Poems by Mackenzie Bell.
Mr. Bell
dedicates the book to Mr. Theodore Watts-Dunton.
Mrs. Florence Gay is at present engaged on a
new romance, entitled
Brude the Pict,
which
will be published by Mr. John Ouseley.
Sir
Gilbert Parker will contribute an introduction to
the book, which deals with the same early period
of British history as Mrs. Gay's recent publication,
The Druidess.
�TRIE AUTISIOIR,
to its
its
all
is
he
its
of it
he
of
of
by
?
"
is
to at
in of
by
a a
on
so
is
of
a
us
in
of
all
he
by
!
so
by
be
to
be
be
A
to
he
of
of
&
on
of
to is
by
is
!
by
of
an
of
is
in
so
to
of
of
to
in
be
to to
It
of
an
he of
haunted
the faces
these women and
their
explanation
hats.
He says that
has heard
given for the peculiar ugliness
the women who
appears that all
travel with Cook's tickets.
English women who are not considered pretty
enough
marry receive
unlimited amount
They are
money
spent
Cook's tickets.
doomed, therefore,
travel for the rest
their
lives,
that they may not have time
think
other things.
This arrangement
made
order
that the English race
women may not deteriorate.
Cette explication m'await séduit d'abord, says
Loti
mais un examen plus attentif des bandes
qui infestent
Nil m'a permis
constater que
toutes ces Anglaises
Sont d'un age notoirement
canonique
catastrophe
procréation,
done
produire chez elles
tant est qu elle ait
doit remonter
des époques bien antérieures
leur
enrôlement.
demeure perplexe
la
de
It
.
.
.
.
à
se
pu
la
y
de
du
je
sº-º
by Pierre Loti, is a
de Philae,
book on Egypt, dedicated to his friend
Moustafa Kamel Pacha, who died in
February, 1908, in the midst of his admirable
attempt to uphold the dignity of his country and
A Mort
barians.
table for about thirty men and
arranged for luncheon, and these guests
Women
belong
humanity which
that special race
frequents Thos. Cook
Son.
He goes
whisky-and-soda
describe the meal
and sand
wiches, and the pieces
greasy paper strewed
about the marble flags afterwards.
And the ladies
says,
oh, the ladies, what scare
the party,
crows for the birds
After this scene Abydos
and the desert no longer exist for Loti.
He
Et
e
&6.
claims, to
greater
a
PARIS NOTES.
the arrival
another band
Oh, poor temple
ex
anything
profaned
grotesque
pillaged
insult than
bar
;
*w-v-w
º- a
Loti
English tourists.
:
success
at the Teatro Principal at Barcelona.
There were seven curtains after Act III.
The
Liars
will be produced at the same theatre in
April.
January 23 was the first night of Our Miss
Gibbs, by J. T. Tanner and Cryptos at the
Gaiety Theatre.
The plot concerns the adventures
of an assistant at Garrod's Stores, who is engaged
to an earl disguised as a bank clerk.
Miss Gertie
Millar in the name part was supported, among
others, by Miss Jean Aylwin, Miss Denise Orme,
Mr. O. B. Clarence, Mr. George Grossmith, and
|Mr. Edmund Payne.
The music is - by Ivan Caryll
and Lionel Monckton.
more for
a
concerns the efforts finally crowned with success
of a young wife to reclaim her erring husband.
The cast included Miss Marie Tempest, Miss Kate
Bishop, Miss Norma Whalley, Mrs. Calvert, Mr.
Eric Lewis, and Mr. Graham Browne.
The Afternoon Theatre Company are producing
in a series of matinées at His Majesty's Theatre,
The Admiral Bashville, by Bernard Shaw, and
Tilda s New Hat, by George Paston.
The latter
is a revival, while the former has previously only
been privately staged.
The first performances were
given on January 26.
Diana of Dobson's, by Cicely Hamilton, was
revived at the Kingsway Theatre by Miss Lena
Ashwell last month.
The Hypocrites has been produced with
is
On January 9, at the Comedy Theatre, a
comedy in three acts by W. Somerset Maugham
was produced.
It is entitled Penelope, and
Egypt. He
the sans géne
the English,
huge
tells
that behind the Chéops pyramid
hotel has been built which
full
snobs and
elegant women, befeathered like
many Red
Indians for their scalp dance.
Later
mosque and the evening prayer dis
describes
turbed
band
tourists laughing and talking.
Pierre Loti asks,
what European church, when
people were
prayer, would Mussulman tourists
disport themselves
allowed
like these
spoilt once
Savages
At Abydos everything
of
Magazine.
of Islam.
The volume contains twenty chapters,
each one describing in Loti s exquisite language
and poetical style the various places and scenes
Among
which made the most impression on him.
these chapters are the following :- Minuit d'hiver
en face du grand sphinx,
La mort du Caire,
Un centre d Islam, La Race de bronze,
La
déchéance du Nil,
A Thébes, la nuit, Thebes
au Soleil, and
La mort, de Philae. In these short
chapters the author succeeds in giving the atmo
sphere of Egypt, with
poetry,
mystery,
antiquity.
and
From the first line
the last,
though,
very evident that
resents the in
vasion
the modernists, and perhaps more than
si
Miss Emily Baker has contributed to the Occult
for January a biographical article on
Two Famous Astrologers of the 17th and 18th
Centuries Vincent and Tycho Wing.
Mr. John Lane will issue shortly a new colour
book by Miss Agnes Herbert, with illustrations by
Mr. Donald Maxwell.
Miss Herbert is the author
of Two Dianas in Somaliland, and Two Dianas
in Alaska.
Mr. Robert Machray, who is busy this winter on
the biography of his uncle, the late Archbishop of
Rupert's Land, the first Primate of Canada, will
publish in mid-February his new novel,
The
Disappearance of Lady Diana,
which has been
running for the past six months in the Novel
Review
117
�THE AUTHOR.
ofde
of
du
of of
of to
at
its
a
of
is
of
of
is
It
in
to
it of
is
of
in
/
in
of
a
is
by
;
by
;
by
de
de
by
an
is
at
a
a
is
la
is
a
to
et
of
in
de
by
in
of
a
a
on
of
in
et
L'esprit d'inde
an
of
as
of
la
et
République
des Etats-Unis ;
M. André Beaunier publishes some
Gounod's
letters, and André Chaumeix writes an article on
the new Academician,
M. Francis Charmes, who
succeeded Brunetière
editor
the Revue des
Deua Mondes.
Frédéric Masson gives
interest
pendance
;
a
J.
J.
of
of
ing account
Sir Hudson Lowe and his earlier
life before
was made Governor
St. Helena
Rousseau, aristo
Jean Izoulet writes on
Guglielmo Ferrero writes
crate
curious article
on
Le Vin
dans l'histoire
applying what
de Rome,
and finishes
to
of
has said
Rome
the Paris
Paris,
to-day.
says,
is the modern
Rome, the metropolis
the Latin world.
of he
de de
M. Henry Van Dyke writes
he
a
to
to
of
at
a
la
de de
effect.
Saint Cyriens,
and Le Tabernacle,
are
the other stories
the book.
In the latest numbers
La Revue hebdomadaire
with distinct dramatic
La Proie l'Ombre,
he
at
to
he
in
of
in he
all
endeavouring
to prove that Wisconti
was an
impostor, and the accused man on his side did
Court, and
could
influence his protectors
the end
won his cause.
The marriage was
celebrated
1688.
Comte Primi Visconti seems
have been
privileged person
Court and
have come into
great number
contact with
the historical
personages
his times.
He tells anecdotes about
Vallière, Madame
Montespan,
Mademoiselle
Rohan, Mademoiselle
Fontanges,
the Chevalier
novel Ecrit sur
l'Eau. Among other new books
L Idylle
are the following:
Marie Biré,
Gustave Geffroy
La Montée,
Pierre
Willetard
Un grand homme,
Gaston Rageot.
Cyrène,
reality,
Ossit,
novel which,
the love story
somewhat enigmatic man and
Cyréne from her childhood has
strange
woman.
passionate nature.
early age
She
married
man whom she afterwards despises and detests.
After her husband's death she meets again
man
who has always interested her, and this time her
tragedy.
love ends
The minor characters
the book are well drawn, the interest sustained,
and the whole story very real and living.
Bovet,
La Jolie Princesse,
Marie Anne
volume
short stories told
the vivacious
style peculiar
this author.
Le Sabre
very clever psychological study told
Plume
;
the Republic of Naples rather a remarkable feat
for a woman in those days.
Marguerite was first married to a M. Herbin,
and on consulting Wisconti about her future lot
in life, the latter prophesied her husband's death
and her second marriage.
When M. Herbin died
she was accused of poisoning him, and was not
acquitted for several months.
She was shortly
after engaged to Wisconti, but her father would
not hear of the marriage, and although she was at
that time thirty-two years old he obtained a decree
of Parliament to prevent it and to send his daughter
to a convent. Leonard published various pamphlets
effect but
the most natural manner possible.
particularly
The description
Calabria
interesting just now.
The author speaks
the
terrible earthquake which had devastated
1788.
He tells that the shocks continued for
Several months, and he relates some of the stories
told by the survivors.
prize for 1908 has
The Académie Goncourt
been awarded
Francis de Miomandre for his
to
to have the lines of their hands told by him.
In 1682 Primi published the first volume of his
History of the Dutch War.
As he gave details
about the visit of Madame to Dover for the pur
pose of negotiating an alliance between England
and France against Holland, the English ambas
sador Preston took offence, and the consequence was
that Louis XIV. wrote to La Reynie requesting that
the book should be withdrawn from circulation.
The King's orders were obeyed, and Primi was
imprisoned in the Bastille for six months.
At
the end of that time, though, we are told that the
King took him back into favour, so that the im
prisonment was evidently merely diplomatic policy.
In 1687 Comte Primi Visconti married Mar
guerite, the daughter of Frédéric Leonard, one of
Marguerite had
the first publishers
in Paris.
translated, from the Italian, a work on the state of
Maintenon, and very many
other
Louis XIV.'s Court.
The Mémoires
Géneral Griois cover the
period from 1792
1822.
He tells
his edu
Châlons,
cation
his family,
the early days
the Revolution, the emigration
the aristocrats,
the September massacres.
He then describes his
military career, his departure for Elba and life
there. He gives details about the Italian campaign.
The charm
the book
extreme simplicity.
just
soldier's account
his life and its
everyday events, told without any seeking-after
Madame
members
is
a
is very evident, from nearly every chapter of the
book, that the beauty and harmony of all that is
sacred in Egypt was completely destroyed for Loti
by the horde of tourists he met at every turn.
Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV., by
entertaining
Primi Visconti,
is an extremely
volume in which the author gives an account of
the every-day events which took place at the Court
of the Great Monarch.
Primi Visconti was born in 1648 in Italy. At
the age of nineteen he published a novel, and in
1672 he went to France.
He was very much
interested in the occult sciences, and before very
long became quite famous as a graphologist and
Very soon after his
a diviner of future events.
arrival in France the Court ladies were most eager
of by
118
�TFIES
A DITFIOR.
In the recent numbers of La Revue de Paris
Richard Wagner's letters to Otto Wesendonk are
published.
There are articles by Victor Bérard on
Autriche et Servie, and by Louis Houllevigne on
Da Synthèse de la Lumière.
Ernest Lavisse Con
tinues his account of his visit to Berlin, and Clara
Wiebig her novel,
Pécheresse.
There are also
articles on
L Accord Américain-japonais, by
Louis Aubert ; and on Discipline et Silence, by
Comte Leonce Abeille.
g
At the Théâtre Français
Le Foyer is still
being played.
-
*
Le
Poussin, by M. Edmond Guirand, is being
given at the Odéon. M. Guirand is well known to
the public by his clever adaptation
of
Anna
Rarenina, which was also given a short time ago
by M. Antoine.
The opening of a new theatre, the Théâtre
Michel, was quite a Parisian event. A comedy by
M. Tristan Bernard was given, entitled Le
Poulailler.
ALYS HALLARD.
La Mort de Philae'' (Calmann Lévy).
Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV. (Calmann Lévy).
Mémoires du Général Griois (Plon).
Cyrène, by Ossit (Lemerre).
L'Idylle de Marie Biré (Fasquelle).
La
Un
La
<4
(Fasquelle).
Montée
grand homme " (Calmann Lévy).
Princesse,
by Marie Anne de Boret (Lemerre).
Jolie
L
e
SPANISH
º-e
NOTES.
A
Ciudad de la Niebla
(The City of Fog),
by Pio Baroja, shows that this Spanish
author is a keen observer, and his descrip
tions of London, to which he gives the above title,
are interesting
as the impressions
our Capital
make on a Southern character.
The policeman's
power in the order of the traffic, the dreary fogs,
the aspects of a boarding-house in Bloomsbury, are
all well noted. The father and daughter, the chief
characters in the book, seem to have escaped from
Spain as they were suspected of being concerned
in the Bomb outrage. The girl is stimulated to
make her own living by the sight of the industry
of her English acquaintances.
But energy at last
dies down in the Southerner, especially as her father
forsook her on his marriage with a flighty French
woman in the boarding-house.
A Spaniard Sets
before the heroine the hard conditions of a life of
independence
in a foreign country compared to
the ease of a marriage in her own Sunny Spain.
The advocate for submission prevails, and the
girl returns to Madrid, where she becomes the wife
of her cousin, and occasionally dreams of the
experiences
England.
she
119
so
graphically
describes
in
Morales Sam Martin has just published
novelette called
Alma de Artista
(The Soul of an Artist).
The hero, Michael de la
Huerta, justifies the hopes and sacrifices of his
peasant parents by taking a very high place in the
world of art.
A marriage with a lady of high
degree seems to complete the artist's happiness.
But the lady wearies of her husband and starts a
flirtation with Michael s best pupil, and, as he
Finding a letter
thought, his staunchest friend.
from this man making an appointment
with his
wife, Michael, after the storm of indignation and
sorrow had swept his soul clean of love, determines
that he himself will make the way free to the
intriguing pair. So the dénouement comes in a
most original way.
The wife is bidden to take a
drive with her husband.
Fear fills the shallow
lady's heart when she finds herself at the spot
where the tryst had been arranged.
But Michael,
Seeing his traitor friend, quietly walks up to him
and, after putting the hand of his wife in his,
turns his back on them both ; his delicate soul
could brook no tampering with loyalty, and with
his own hand he set the seal on his wife's course
which proved her to be no longer worthy to be
queen of his soul.
Morales San Martin has written another story, to
which I will refer next month, showing the effect
of the same sort of treachery on a mind uncultured
and undisciplined; for the author is essentially a
psychologist.
Doctor Garcia Harta has just published an
Essay on Social Pathology, and its pages, which
throw much light on how the poor live, draw
attention to the necessary prevention of pauperism
by education,
Señor Luca de Tena, the energetic proprietor of
A. B. C., is Organising a special number of his
paper with contributions from those ranking high
in politics, art, and science, in aid of those suffer
Bernardo
a dramatic
ing from the disaster in Messina.
Señor Luca de
Tena has just been appointed a life Senator
(Senador Vitalico) by the King's order, and the
palatial hall of the paper was the scene the other
day of an enthusiastic ovation of congratulation to
the chief by his immense staff of employees.
The death of Don Cayo Lopez leaves a blank in
the company of those who worked loyally for the
Restoration, and who was an enthusiastic follower
of the great Sagasta, and as Civil Governor of
Barcelona
he did much useful
work.
La Avellaneda, the renowned Spanish
compared by Juan Valera to Victoria
poetess, was
Colonna, so
the publication of her letters and autobiography
has excited much interest.
In the letters of 1840
to Cepeda there is a falling off of the primal fervour,
�TISIE AICſ INFIOR.
120
and it is noteworthy that the public now owe this
collection of letters to the widow of this great friend
of the poetess.
The cession of the Island of Cortegada, off the
coast of Galicia, to H.M. King Alfonso of Spain
has now finally been completed, says El Mundo
(The World). The Galicians are delighted, for the
visit of their Majesties of Spain to this beautiful
neighbourhood is announced for the Spring, and it
is hoped that Mondariz will be included in the
royal tour of the Region.
Her Majesty Queen
Victoria of Spain has just united a large number of
illustrious ladies into a working party for the poor
under the appellation of Society of Saint Victoria.
Much sympathy is expressed in Madrid with
Señor Moret, the leader of the Liberal party, on
the death of his wife at Biarritz after a short illness.
The centenary of the death of Sir John Moore
was celebrated last month with enthusiasm.
The
army and navy both took part in the ceremonies,
and after General Arpe had delivered an eloquent
oration he placed on the tomb of the hero a magnifi
cent wreath of flowers tied with the colours of
France and Spain ; and all Corunna was en fête.
A book entitled Anthropologia Criminal has
just been published by Don Fructuoso Carpena.
The author gives the histories of many criminals,
and scientifically shows that their deficient morality
is for the most part due to physiological reasons.
When visiting the chief prison of Madrid I was
much struck with the attention given to this side of
criminality. Policemen attend regularly lectures
on physiology, and in another department the eyes,
ears, hands, heads, etc. of criminals are put under
the examination of a clever scientist.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
e
COPYRIGHT
IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONS.
MABE
HE
º-e
v. CONNOR.
question in this case, which came before
the Divisional Court, was whether a per
forated music roll, adapted for use on an
instrument called a Cecilian piano player, so as to
produce the music of a copyright song entitled
Bandolero, was a pirated copy of a musical
work, in respect of which remedies are provided
by the Musical (Summary Proceedings) Copyright
Act, 1902. The perforated music roll had been
offered for sale in the street, and on behalf of the
owner of the copyright the roll was seized by a
constable, and the vendor was summoned before the
magistrate to show cause why the roll should not
be forfeited or destroyed, in accordance with the
provisions of the statute. The magistrate, follow
ing the decision in Boosey v. Whight, decided that
the perforated music roll was not a copy of the
musical composition, and dismissed the summons,
but he stated a case for the opinion of the High
Court.
-
In the more recent Act relating to summary
remedies for infringement of copyright in musical
compositions the Musical Copyright Act, 1906
pirated copies
is expressly provided that
referred to therein do not include perforated music
rolls used for playing mechanical instruments, or
records used for the reproduction of sound waves,
or the matrices or other appliances by which such
rolls or records are made.
It was contended, how
ever, that as there was no such clause in the Act
of 1902, the Legislature must have intended such
rolls to be considered as pirated copies. There is
no definition of pirated copies in the Act of
1902.
A pirated musical work" is mentioned in
the interpretation clause, but not elsewhere in the
Act, and is declared to mean any musical work
written, printed, or otherwise reproduced, without
the consent of the copyright owner.
It was urged
it
that any reproduction,
whether a copy or not,
àmounted to a piracy, and that the roll in question
was a reproduction to which the provisions of the
Act of 1902 applied.
The Lord Chief Justice, in delivering judgment,
pointed out that the Act of 1902 was passed two
years after the decision in Boosey v. Whight, and
it must be taken that Parliament knew that for an
action for infringement of copyright perforated
music rolls were not copies of a musical work.
It
had been argued that the Act of 1906 had altered the
position by saying that pirated copies for the
purposes of that Act should not include perforated
music rolls, and so implying that for the purposes
of other Acts they should be included.
He knew
of no rule by which he would be justified in
drawing that inference.
The Court held that they were bound by the
decision in Boosey v. Whight, and the appeal was
dismissed.
Leave to appeal was given.
THE DRAMATISATION
OF NOVELS.
AMERICAN CASE.
RECENT
case in the United States brings
into prominence the peculiarity of English
law relating to the dramatisation of novels,
and the more generous
treatment
accorded to
authors in other countries.
The widow of the late Henry
W. Dam
brought an action against the Kirke La Shelle
Company in respect of the infringement of the
J.
�to
at
a
of
of
to
to
in
of
to
to
byof
a
by
or
by
no
be
is
of
or
in by
of
in
of
is
by
in
In
to
is
it of
of
in
to
as
of
of
in
to
of
of
of
as
in
Clauses.
local authority
Lord Chamberlain.
power
Lord
of
of
of
censorship
of
to
Abolition
Transfer
of
Arrangement
2. 1.
it
is
of
of
to
as
the local
under the control
practically the whole
Great Britain
where theatres are found, except the central
London, the University cities
Oxford
district
and Cambridge, and places where His Majesty
Further, even
the central district
resides.
London, the London County Council
the local
authority has already extensive powers over the
theatres under the Metropolis Manage
structure
ment Act, 1878.
exercised
authority
of
of
of
the London County Council
transfer
lain and
licensing
the power
the local authority
the Lord
and controlling theatres exercised
the metropolis.
the central parts
Chamberlain
proposed
plays
the censorship
As
the same
make theatrical performances subject
performances
the
music halls.
control
censorship exists, but any
music halls
case
impropriety can
the police
dealt with
the licensing authority,
the licence
refusal
the London County Council.
London
which
plays does not exist
Ireland.
The censorship
now
theatres this power
the licensing
As
in
of
to
to
In
be
of
MEMORANDUM.
of
in
by
of
in
of
to of
is
the aims
º-e
abolish the censor
HE object
this Bill
ship
plays exercised
Great Britain
the Lord Chamber
under the authority
.
is
be
is
as
of
it
is
to
to
to
One
bring Great
the recent Berlin Conference was
this
Britain into line with the other countries
respect.
order
achieve this end, however,
Eng
necessary
amend the domestic law
will
;
is
of
e
BILL TO ABOLISH THE POWERS OF
THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN IN RESPECT
OF STAGE PLAYS AND TO TRANSFER
THE
AUTHORITY
THE LOCAL
TO
POWERS OF THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN
IN RESPECT OF THE LICENSING OF
THEATRES IN LONDON.
to
.
.
it
its
It
if
to
is
is
of
is
It
of
under the Berne Convention.
in
be
of
by
by
12
as
a
Author.
a
.
.
.
a
be
in
or
to
of
all
by
Australia).
novels, the
the dramatisation
With regard
unique among the
position
Great Britain
sixteen countries comprising the Copyright Union
of
of
no
to
is
made
the Revised Convention,
See Article
13, 1908,
translation
which
November
supplement
appeared
the
the January issue
Berlin,
of
of
or
itsis
of
it
a
of
by by
the
the Union constituted
the countries
Great
with the exception
Berne Convention,
authors
Australia
also given
Britain.
the Copyright Act, 1905 (Commonwealth
HARDY.
HAROLD
or
in
England the plaintiff must have
been brought
English law the author
failed, because according
story
other
not entitled,
novel
dramatising
countries,
the exclusive right
given
authors not only
his work. This right
recognised
the United States, but
the law
of
to
of
to
to
right Union.
or
of
or is
its
of
an
1896
but
Paris
the Declaration
assent
now that the British delegates have accepted the
principle under the Berlin Convention, there
amended, and
hope that the law will
reason
longer deny
authors
that this country will
dramatising
their works,
the exclusive right
recognised
all the other countries
which
within, and even
countries outside, the Copy
.
to
121
the
This was one
Parliament.
Great Britain
the refusal
which led
Act
*
substantial similarity between the literary com
position, which was duly copyrighted,
and the
play.
He held, therefore, that the author's
exclusive right, according to American law, to
dramatise his work had been infringed, and that
the plaintiff was entitled to an injunction and an
account of the profits arising out of the per
formances of the play produced by the defendant
company.
The following passages in the judgment may be
quoted:
The theme or subject of the story is
substantially imitated in the play.
. . It is true
the dialogue of the drama is not in the words of
not neces
exact phraseology
the story, but
subject,
sary
the plot
the adaptation
the
the different characters
the portrayal
portray the characters
play.
The actors imitate
the incidents and
the story, and make use
situations, which apparently give expression
the
purpose
the author.
central theme
dramatic composition,
not strictly
The story
incidents, per
special features,
although
sonages, and episodes, plainly indicate that
not without dramatic interest, and can, by appro
priate
dialogue, scenes, and stage business,
enough that
drama.
transformed into
the play has been taken from the
the essence
story.
Now,
may
this action had
observed that
land
difficulties
A
The Trans
dramatic rights in a story entitled
mogrification
of Dan, of which her husband was
the author, and which was published in the Smart
The defendant company, some four
Set in 1901.
years afterwards, produced in New York a play
by Paul
called
The Heir to the Hoorah,
Armstrong, and it was alleged that the play had
No part of the
been taken from the story.
dialogue in the play had been copied from the
magazine ; but the judge found that there was a
by
THE AUTHOR.
�A UITISIOR,
in
of
52
7
&
(6
of
be
of
C.
F.
By Professor Richard M. Meyer.
CORNHILL.
By Frederic Harrison.
Charles Eliot Norton.
By Jane H. Findlater.
Fogazzaro.
The Novels
G.
FORTNIGHTLY.
By John Masefield.
Daniel Defoe.
By Filson Young.
The New Poetry.
By
Sport.
Books
The Writing
Aflalo.
MONTH.
John Milton.
By the Rev. Herbert Thurston.
NATIONAL.
By Austin Dobson.
The Oxford Thackeray.
George Hookham.
The Shakespearean Problem.
PUTNAM'S.
:
Edgar Allen Poe
From
English Point
as
a
Norman Douglas.
Critic. By Sherwin Cody.
Poe
Brittany. By W.
Helm.
3alsac
Israel Zangwill. By Clarence Rook.
in
in
7
(6
&
of
and closing
of
or
for
in
as
CONTEMPORARY.
German Literature.
By
to
the licensing
s
of to in
In
3.
BLACKWOOD.
By Oliver Elton.
Crabbe.
to
respect
of
in
c.
68),
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
BIBLIOPHILE.
Owlett.
Edgar Allen Poe, 1809-1849. By
By Bertram Dobell.
James Thomson.
The Poetry
if
be
of
of
of
in
Vict.
º-e
MAGAZINE
to
&
to
c.
7
&
(6
3.
Lord Chamberlain's Jurisdiction
Royal Residence outside London. Nothing
Places
the Lord
this Act shall affect the powers
Act, 1843
Chamberlain under the Theatres
Savinſ
Sections twelve, thirteen,
fourteen, and fifteen.
-º-º:
Act,
e
the
Repeal.
of
as
fit
of to
of be or
as
to
or
in
The Theatres
1843.
Extent
F.
the same manner as if no letters patent had been
granted in respect thereof.
County Council
(3) The licence of the London
year as
shall be for such period not exceeding one
the Council may think proper.
delegate
(4) The London County Council may
without any
powers under this Act with
thought
may
conditions
restrictions
the county
the justices
committee (or
these powers had
the same manner
Ilondon
by
the
virtue
Council
the
been transferred
Wict. c.41).
Local Government Act, 1888 (51
the Lord Chamberlain
(5) The fees payable
the Theatres Act, 1843
under section four
payable
the London
68), shall
Vict.
patent theatres.
County Council and shall apply
its
Vict.
68.
authorised
boundaries
by virtue of letters patent from His Majesty or his
predecessors (in this Act called a patent theatre) in
a
Short Title.
of
parliamentary
Sessionand
Chapter.
cited
Vict.
Repealed.
Jºnactment
of
said ancient
Short Title. This Act may
Theatres Act, 1908.
SCHEDULE.
H.
County Council.
County Council
(2) The licence of the Ilondon
shall be required in respect of a theatre within the
-
an
fo
the Theatres Act, 1843
68).
of
Transfer
is
in
Local Authority of Power to Lord
Chamberlain to License Theatres in Parts of the
County of London. (1.) The powers of the Lord
Act, 1843 (6 & 7
Chamberlain under the Theatres
closing
Vict. c. 68), in respect of the licensing and
parliamentary
of theatres within the ancient
boundaries of the cities of London and West
Finsbury and
minster and of the boroughs of
Marylebone,
the Tower Hamlets, Lambeth, and
to the London
Southwark, shall be transferred
2.
º
of
not be necessary to submit any stage
before the first
Lord Chamberlain
acting or presenting thereof, whether for hire or
otherwise, and it shall not be lawful for the Lord
Chamberlain to forbid the acting or presenting in
Great Britain of any stage play.
shall
play to the
º
C.
Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent
Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of
Commons,
the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and
by the
in this present Parliament assembled, and
authority of the same, as follows:
1. Abolition of Censorship of Lord Chamberlain.
6.
Schedule.
6
c. &
7
Short title.
It
in
to
. Definitions.
as
;
Repeals.
in
Saving of Lord Chamberlain s jurisdiction in
places of royal residence outside London.
4.
3.
those places outside the adminis
which His Majesty,
London
their royal persons
his heirs and successors, shall
Occasionally reside.
the
Repeals.-The enactment mentioned
hereby repealed
the
this Act
schedule
that
the third column
extent specified
schedule.
this Act the expression
Definitions.
any
other place
house
theatre means
stage
the public performance
resort
playS.
stage play
has the same
The expression
theatres
trative county
of
parts of
Chamberlain to license theatres in
the county of London.
of
TISIES
122
View.
By
�THE AUTHOR.
e
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
I.
Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society.
e
of
in
a
in
,
TO
ITTLE
.
of
the Society.
Q e
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
sº-0
be
of
It of
to
can be added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
must, however,
authors.
pointed out that,
rule, the musical publisher demands
from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright. He
of
a
to
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some
com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager,
-
of
a
WARNINGS
L
AUTHORS.
of
.
of
a
is
a
in
:
a
e
e
TO DRAMATIC
e-Q-0--
to
or
A
in
a
7.
8.
9.
the Secretary
a
WARNINGS
º-0
are referred
as
.
withheld.
tº
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
cannot
the words.
Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included
English.
agreements without the author obtaining
substantiał
consideration.
Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration
commenced.
10. An author should remember that production
play
highly speculative
very great risk
that he runs
delay and
breakdown
the fulfilment
his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
beginning.
the
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market,
exceedingly limited, and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further
information
of
º
(2) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
print the book
of
:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 622.
IlS.
Authors should remember that performing rights
play are distinct from literary copyright.
manager.
holding the performing right
perform
licence
of
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland
Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the OutSet are
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and,
time.
This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing
rights, but
should grant a licence to perform.
The legal distinction
great importance.
is
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays
should
be reserved.
is is
to
III.
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to.
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always.
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
of
II.
A Profit-Sharing
Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for
advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
keep
ments.
Therefore
control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date.
and for proper publication
of his name on the
play-bills.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts.
Percentages
vary between 5.
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts,
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be.
is.
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
to
WARNINGS
123;
�TFIE A CITISIOR.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
TO
HE Society undertakes to stamp
copies of music on
6d. per 100
members for the fee
part
the
100. The members' stamps are kept
Society's Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
then forwarded
with the Secretary, and the voucher
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
-
or
a
a º- w
wº
VERY
in
by
is
by
a
of
of
fiction, but poetry
of
e
is
Readers are writers
one guinea.
fee
is
possible, under
The
technical and scientific works.
competence and experience.
The
it
M
as
a
not only works
Works, and when
Special arrangement,
º-e
NOTICES.
e
HE Editor
º-0
it
of
be
a
is
to
to
of
remind members
The Author begs
them
sent
the Society that, although the paper
producing
charge, the cost
would
free
great
very heavy charge
the Society
the resources
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
the Offices
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
any kind,
literary work
All persons engaged
not, are invited
the Society
whether members
the Editor any points connected with their
communicate
the general interest
advisable
would
work which
publish.
a
if
of
to
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
in
be
to
of
or
to
of
in
of
to
it
be
to
be
on
write
requests
who
members
do
not
receive
an
sent
to
important communications
within two days
All remittances should be
him without delay.
of
London, Chancery
crossed Union Bank
by registered letter only.
e
Lane,
or
he
and
answer
be
of
to
of
give notice
the Society begs
The Secretary
post,
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
º-e
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
e-O-0
at
any selected age,
commence
without Life Assurance, can
either with
obtained from this Society.
obtained from the City
Full particulars can
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
ENSIONS
be
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
accepted.
º-º-º
or
This
Th
return articles which cannot
to
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
Communications and letters are invited by the
all subjects connected with literature, but on
Every effort will
made
no other subjects whatever.
Editor
to
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
confidential
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
(2) To stamp agreements
advice concerning publishers.
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements.
(4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements.
Fuller particulars of the Society s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
be
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
to
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
no benefit to yourself, and that you are
are reaping
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
and dramatic
on
send
treated
MSS. includes
to
4. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
greatly assist the Society
the
informing young writers
its work
branch
and
read
be
can
MSS.
Their
of its existence.
composition
The term
coach.
treated
EMBERS will
of
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented.
The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
The information thus
or old, for inspection and note.
obtained may prove invaluable.
º-º-º
|
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
BRANCH,
THE READING
of
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
All this
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion.
without any cost to the member.
1.
is
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
e-S-0
to
of
in
of
behalf
of
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
its
124.
�A [Cſ INFIOR.
TFIES
an
GENERAL NOTES.
he
a
to
of
in
is
a
is
at
to
an
be
an
of
is
de
to
of :
no
or
to
to
to
a
.
and rest for the more important, the artistic, side
of his work.
to
:
v.
of
a
It
of v.
by
A
or
is
be
of
of
an
is
2
a
it
of
of
to
of
be
of
a
is
to
of
dramatic copyright.
going
Appeal
As the matter
the Court
we refrain from making
detailed comment.
One
place.
two remarks, however, may not
out
The first point
determined
the date
the first production
each piece,
the date when
each completed piece first came within the baneful
influence
the Copyright Statutes.
When this
question
has been settled,
then remains
infringement
piece
fact whether piece No.
No.
The Judge remarked, when going through
the
there was ample opportunity for
other words, that
was possible
might have seen the play
that author No.
author No.
But there appears
have been
direct evidence
this point.
ample opportunity for
Now direct evidence
leakage might,
case where the infringement
copyright was doubtful,
strong factor
determining
the issue
but
there
clear
that
or
in
a
of
on
1.
to
2
no of
it
in
;
evidence,
leakage
of
no is
a
if a
in
be
;
we
infringement
1.
or
of or
is
of
in
2,
2,
or
1,
a
decided
by
only
or in is
a
at
of
is
submit that there
need
all;
leakage
evidence
other Words, that
always liable.
innocent infringer
The real
difficulty that arises
case
this kind
poem
whether book No.
drama No.
copy
No.
colourable imitation
book
poem No.
No.
drama No.
This can
is
of
an
in
the
Amasis,
be
to
a
is
be
as
of
50
some cases,
the returns.
of interest to all dramatic authors was
Mr. Justice Jelf last month Scholz
infringement
Ld.
was
case
1.
or
an
on
to
to
if
to
be
a
clause, especially when,
publisher takes
per cent.
decided
1, 2,
a on
is
he
to
he
if
is
to a
be
he
a
on
a
the exclusive right
deal with his foreign rights,
agent
his dramatic rights, and his serial rights,
should not
allowed his agency fees under such
LD.
or
be
by
a of it
of
to be
he to
to a
an
agent.
The period over which, under any agree:
ment,
agent draws his fees, and the amount
possible,
his fées, should,
limited.
contract the author allows the publisher
CASE
AMASIS,
of
as in
a
be
in
a
be
a
in
on
the agent should not
allowed
draw his fees
the other books unless the further transaction,
with the author's consent, passes through
his
hands.
The mere fact that
has allowed the author
show he
bad
sign such
clause tends
SCHOLZ
an
is
be
is
an
a
If
an
to
be
he
a
be
an
in
to
the author under that agreement
the agent alone
entitled
settle
disputes arising under that agreement.
very careful when an
An author should
agent, who
not his regular agent, approaches
publisher, for
him with
offer from
that
acting merely
case
the agent may
the
publisher's tout.
many cases,
The agent
must
said with
regret, acts for the benefit
the publisher, and
difficulty
placing
prefers the easier solution
publisher with whom
contract with
friendly terms, than trying
can obtain
better market elsewhere.
No agent should
allowed
bind the author
for
settled period
take the author's work
should
allowed
obtain his fees on any contract
beyond the one
actually fixes
author's
behalf.
contract there
clause binding the
author
offer other books
the same publisher,
That
If
is
to
a
a
an
is,
a
1.
publisher:
That the agent alone can collect the monies
It
essential to many authors, if they are
the best price for their work, the best
and numerous markets, but an author's
agent, in order to do his best for the author, must
be in a position of great trust.
therefore, much more important that the
It
author should supervise with the greatest care and
stringency
agent than
contract with
contract
publisher.
with
No agent should
allowed such
hold over
the author's property that
can destroy his
market.
No agent should
allowed
insert
agreement between author and
clause
absolutely
a
to
lisher
to obtain
contracts,
2.
bad agent, that
has allowed the pub
do his work and the unfortunate author
pay
double fee, first
the publisher, and,
Secondly,
himself.
book, fails
An agent, too, who, when brought
give full information
return MSS. and then
responsibility beyond
Writes
We assume
accounting
that
the author
the event
sales,
Vere, not one
like Lady Clara Were
to be desired.
These are some
the reasons, shortly stated,
why
author must
most careful about his
dealings and contracts with
agent.
We make
these statements as certain matters in their usual
cycle have again become prominent.
the same time almost unnecessary
good agent
state that
often essential, may
double
author's income, and leave him time
he
AGENTS.
to
author
ONCE again it is necessary to call the attention
of the members of the society to the position of
authors agents.
Authors' agents are no doubt
due
to
agent has allowed the
The mere fact that
assign this exclusive right tends
show
º-º-º
AUTHORS
125
those who have read both and
�in
to
to
in
a
by
if
a
and larger
royalties
higher
to
of
in
of
the society may remember that
MEMBERS
November the Pension Fund Committee awarded
pension
Mrs.
£25 per annum
the rate
of
in
of
of
of
to
of
of
of
of
a
A
an
of
of
A.
a of
of
in
on
of to
a
as
to
in
of
of
an
an
a
of
on
a
à
à
of
well-known metropolitan magistrate and humorist,
the
Comic
other things,
who wrote, among
England, and the Quizziology
History
the
the original staff
British Drama, and was one
He was born sixty-four years ago and
Punch.
that excellent old Eastern County
educated
eighteen
School, Felstead, whence
the age
of
he
of
at
a
of of
to
by
?
in
2
to
sitting
Have they
they to use
in
no
of
If
is
it
say
the distressing circumstances
whom had heard
operation had become necessary,
under which
sadness was caused by
additional note
while
with
the fact that his death nearly synchronized
his elder son.
India
the marriage
Beckett was the member of
Arthur William
good grounds
family
claiming
descent
Wiltshire
He was
Beckett.
St. Thomas
from the father
Beckett,
the
Gilbert Abbott
the third son
of
of of of
of
so
to
is
if
as
of
of
it
is
to
Will
Thursday,
Beckett,
whose death occurred
January 14,
St. Thomas's
the Home attached
great shock
Hospital. The news came
Mr.
Beckett's friends and acquaintances, few
a.
of
It
is
it
is
or
to
us
to
What have the publishers
regret the loss
old and
have
prominent
the Society
member
Mr.
W.
the person
Authors
of
at
be
to
in It
of
to
of
growing
one
colonial sales
The question
English authors.
importance
the English
energy and enterprise,
publishers, through lack
the
are being ousted from the colonial markets
time that the English
American publishers,
his business
made some alteration
author
methods.
BECKETT.
sº-º
to
a
E
;
t
is
be
;
a
a
is
so
is
E.
A.
as
in
;
In
4
WILLIAM
ARTHUR
of
a
Life.
Gentle
in
of
of
OP-e
of
a
very much needed from the reader's
great deal that
point
view.
coming in, and
last the
New books will shortly
the best
have specimens
will
able
libraries
has been thought that we were
American literature.
reality our choice has been con
amply supplied
but
one
two men, and the freedom
trolled by the edicts
the way
choice has been abolished altogether.
say that
not the fault
and we hasten
trade
individuals, but the perfectly normal working
the absurd
many sheep.
system which judges for
all
we were
single
see that
While that lasts, our only chance
flood our markets with rubbish and
man has power
high-class work.
exclude the smallest specimens
make
take
The
record
his life. One
Reminiscences, pub
book
In the
Sixties
the title
-
of
in
:
WE print the following cutting from the Australian
paper, Z'he Book Lover
push
The American publishers have taken the matter
ing their goods into the Australian markets very seriously
special
large editions
of late. Besides the selling
books,
number
firms have appointed Messrs. Nott and
represent
Ramsay
Woodd
their agents, and Mr.
Among those firms who have
ing them
Melbourne.
Co.;
Dodd,
Century
Mead and
acted may be mentioned the
Little, Brown and Co.; Chas.
Co.; Harper and Bros.
Sons,
team which might
etc. This looks like
Scribner's
proposals
colloquial phrase
or
author
1898 she published
her last Works was
1905, under
lished
and the Seventies.
well-known
SALES.
COLONIAL
a
Authors
it
of
of
authors.
the Society
The dramatic committee
now for the first time.
sees
of
16
Myall (Laura Hain Friswell) under clause
By this clause the
the Pension Fund Scheme.
pension
and while
committee may grant
totally incapacitated
for work, even
member
though
she has not attained the age limit.
the last few days
state that
We regret
that illness which
1908 Mrs. Myall succumbed
had stopped her from pursuing her literary labours.
Mrs. Myall she wrote under her maiden name
the
Laura Hain Friswell was the daughter
to
of
to
to
or
representative
interesting
know whether the
any
was drafted, was submitted
gathering
dramatic
committee
sales.
MYALL.
MRS.
he
be
it
would
JBill, before
any
try and
good thing for authors
with some enterprising houses
Africa, Australia, New Zealand,
obtaining
direct they
contract
at
A.
E.
R.
on
be
1908.
-do
be
It
and see
cannot obtain
a
of
in
by
by
to
P.
is
would
get into touch
Canada, South
of
The Author
another column
WE publish
the Censorship, which
the Bill for the Abolition
Mr.
Vernon Harcourt, and
was introduced
W.
Mr.
the following names
backed
Mason, Sir Gilbert Parker, Mr. Ponsonby, Mr.
O'Connor, and Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, and
T.
printed
the 17th December,
was ordered
to
be
of
it.
of
We cannot discuss the evidence, not only for the
reason stated, that the case is going to the Appeal
*Courts, but also for the better reason that as yet
we have not had an opportunity of carefully
digesting
the society
All dramatic members
the appeal with anxiety.
will await the result
It
appears that their organisation
the colonies
judge from the accounts
very defective,
must
the office.
that come
if
literary and legal acumen to weigh
have sufficient
the facts.
CITISIOR.
It
A
TISIE
126
�AICTEIOR,
in
in
of
at
of
in
of
of
a.
of
of
In
of
he
as
a
he
of
to
a
he
of
byis
in
of
all
at
as
its
of
to
as
of
in
as
of
is
it
to
I
of
in
I
of
is
it
to
I
to
of
on
of is
to
be
in
at
to
of
a
we
of
of
an
It
is
of
ways his desire
remain
one
the Society, even while
present constituted.
American copyright law,
therefore imperatively necessary that
those
concerned with the business should study the
question and, being convinced
urgency,
may appear
should take such action
them
safeguard their various interests.
the likeliest
Emphatically am convinced that
high time
the attitude and probable action
the authors,
primal
factors
this business, were known.
Investigation has convinced me that,
the three
main bodies
men concerned
British book pro
duction authors, publishers, printers and men
allied trades certain amongst the two latter bodies
will shortly propose definite and drastic action.
Of the probable course
this action
shall speak
later
meantime
shall give, broadly, my reasons
for thinking that
the duty, and very much
authors,
the interest,
make haste and join
the leaders of the other two bodies of men.
Copyright,
measure for the safeguarding
precisely
author's interests,
all fours with
Patent,
protection for the inventor;
measure
this connexion, certain recent legislation suggests
reflection,
too obvious
call for more than
suggestion.
U.S.A., pre-copyright days were
moderate, and say whole
the days
sale annexation.
But even
those primitive
times, certain American publishers recognised that
us
all
a
in
of
of
of
A.
of of
all
in
possible
with the main objects
business
book production
Great
being more and
Britain and the Empire
more seriously affected
the working
of
upon the
HE
of
1890, he was elected almost immediately,
motion of his friend, the late Mr. J. M. Lely, a
member of the managing committee, upon which
he sat without intermission
for seventeen years,
serving for a time as vice-chairman a post since
abolished as unnecessary.
He was a member for
varying periods of the copyright sub-committee,
the pension fund committee, and the dramatic sub
committee, and ungrudgingly responded to the
calls upon his time which
this entailed.
His
associates
the society throughout his long official
colleague who was
tale
work found
him
alike industrious, adaptable and tactful, and
recording our sense
take this opportunity
the
open Secret that
value
his services.
during recent discussions which arose among those
then responsible for the government
the society.
Mr.
Beckett considered eventually that Wrong
counsels prevailed.
He attended, however, meetings
both
the committee and council after the differ
opinion had been made public, and showed
ence
º-º-º
as
Mr. a Beckett's connection with the Society of
Authors was a long one. Joining the Society in
COPYRIGHT.
let In
Aſagazine.
º-e
BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN
a
(1891 1895) he found time to edit the Sunday
Times, in which he also wrote copiously.
His
early connection with the War Office gave him
particular interest in military affairs, and he was
for a short time editor of the Naval and Military
-
e
as
had a chance -wrote a novel, and at least one
play.
In 1870 he was sent to the seat of the
Franco-German
war as special correspondent to
the Standard and Globe, his knowledge of war
being derived from keen work both in the militia
and the volunteers.
On his return he became
private secretary to the then Duke of Norfolk, and
in 1874 joined the staff of Punch, of which he
remained a member for no less than twenty-eight
years, acting as assistant editor to Sir Francis
Burnand. Among his most successful contribu
tions to Punch was a series called Papers from
Pump-handle Court, the topical knowledge being
due to the fact that he was now called to the bar.
During these years he wrote four or five novels
and several plays, which duly made their appear
ance in West End theatres, while for five years
of
and edited another
In
started
:
called the Glowworm,
small paper called the Britannia- these
were the
days when small individual efforts in journalism
It
Office, and even in these early
is
ferred to the Post
days the hereditary instinct towards literature began
to tell. He proceeded to dabble in journalism, wrote
a comic guide to the Royal Academy in collabora
tion with his brother Gilbert, edited a small paper
differing,
company with other members, from the
pursued
certain instances.
He welcomed
cordially the reconstitution
the society which
took place recently, and
the bringing about
which he had no small share.
Mr.
Beckett was also
different
times
president
and chairman
the council
the
Institute
Journalists and president
the News
paper Society.
journalist, author,
his many capacities
dramatist,
littérateur,
affairs,
and man
showed great activity and versatility, and possessed
bright and varied qualities which served him well
throughout
long and hard-working life.
private
was
well-known club man, with much
say
that was amusing and piquant
the very
many interesting
people
had been intimate
with during his career.
Course
an
obtained a clerkship in the War Office.
After
three years' service in the War Office he was trans
127
in
TISIES
�TRIES A. LITISIOR.
in
to
up
in
set
it
;
if
to
of
1.
in a
of
It
be
is
no
it
be
to
an in
a
of
at
of
by
in
of
to
of
in
of
to
or
a
of
of
in
to
be
a
by
I
is,
as
or
to
If
is
of
in
it
to
;
;
in
on
of
so
;
in
is
to
of
"
as
of
is
in
its
of
book-production,
the business
concerned
recognise them also.
The trade unions, rank and
file, are becoming aware
this steady and growing
work and wages; and the present trouble,
loss
shortly
together with its only possible remedy,
of
it
it
be
to
book-production
with
British workmen goes
ever-increasing momentum.
Here, then,
Unless past
the central problem.
ultimate
eventuate
and present damage
disaster, there can
but one solution, we must
square deal
have open competition the
President Roosevelt or equal laws.
the only
Certain publishers recognise these
possible alternatives.
Certain printers, and others
be
to
)
is
of
of
by
of
in
all
to
It
of
to it
of
do
of
in
to
the technical branches, and
also workers
science; the infinitely patient, who devote their
research work, mayhap invaluable
lives
Upon
the meritorious obscure.
kind in short,
these, who most deserve and need protection and
encouragement, this law presses with the most
relentless severity.
presses upon these, because
the expense,
";
are
the Americans
best man win
the open
our men are
entrenched and armed
and, under present conditions, defenceless.
rivals have wit enough
Our transatlantic
more
these conditions aforesaid
make the most
type, paper
and more they study English taste
British
and
the loss
and the rest
is
an
in
if
of
;
found,
our colonial markets.)
On the commercial and industrial side, these
necessarily and inevitably drive the
complications
many instances,
British author and publisher,
large proportion
simply
British
hand over
America. Here, the Publishers Associa
books
ready
believe,
list
draw up
tion would,
part
British authors, wholly
British books,
produced beyond the Atlantic.
Certain master
my certain knowledge, can unfold
printers also,
steady and growing loss
British work.
tale
being
producing British books
So, the work
given more and more
American workmen.
Our own men and our rivals worked on level terms,
Sportsman
business-man would say, Let the
in
of
is
is
of
of
4,
to
in
it
yet amongst them are
raiding
to to
of
of
a
of
by
in
as
5.
is or
notoriety
likely, the most faithful and painstaking workers:
imaginative literature;
maybe the coming giants
tection, not only
his own country, but through
the simple and quite
out the British Empire,
registering
inexpensive business
Stationers
Hall, and fulfilling other simple conditions.
healthy
things,
course, gives
(This state
impetus
American book-production, and accounts,
amongst many other things, for their successful
of
It
It
of
3.
4.
so
to
in
a
on
A
2.
the production
substantial proportion
commanding
the
both sides
sale
America, and
being
Atlantic has been done
greater and greater extent.
done
has given the American author copyright
throughout the British Empire, irrespective
the
country wherein his copyright
manufactured.
improved the
course, materially
has,
position
his own country,
the American author
greatly checking,
end
not altogether putting
popular
reprints
to, the issue
unauthorised
British books.
(Referring
course, even now, popular
very well
authors who command big royalties
Incidentally, the popular author
both countries.
commanding his
any case
does very well
pre-copyright days, such
home market even as,
Thackeray, Scott, Byron, George
Dickens,
Eliot, and the rest did very well. But
Where the present law bears once again,
mildly with gross injustice, and while
put
bear,
upon the rank
prevails will continue
These have not fame,
British authors.
and file
books
promptly issued
worth reprinting,
America, giving him
would
return.
striking list that
British
extensive and
this manner: no doubt the
books annexed
Authors Society could easily furnish the same. On
the other hand, the American author gains pro
out
of
a
to
in
it
as
It
1.
of
is,
in
substantially as it exists to-day, was passed.
This law, the best say, the only thing we
could get, embodies the notorious industrial clause,
which provides that before a British author can
get copyright in U.S.A. his book must be set up
There are, of
in type by American workmen.
upon British authors.
course, other restrictions
At the outset, however, I want to emphasise the
mischief wrought upon us by this industrial clause.
Firstly, it is the worst we have to bear ; and
secondly, any author who cannot
or will not
recognise the mischief, and do his part in curing
my opinion, past praying for. Now, the
it
this American Copyright
direct consequences
Act, with its industrial clause, were mainly
these :
was not before, for
became possible,
America.
obtain copyright
British author
getting
delay and infinite complexity involved
America, according
this
their work
utterly inequitable law.
Here, the position bristles with technicalities;
broadly speaking, however, the practical
results
are perfectly clear.
these complex obstructions
They are, chiefly
afford American
The author, not being able
copyright, leaves his book unprotected
turns
2.
prevailing conditions savoured somewhat of free
booting : these, to their lasting honour, extended to
British authors certain courtesy rights, the fruits
of which appeared in, occasional, considerable
Ultimately, after some fifty odd years of
returns.
agitation, in 1891 the American Copyright Law,
a
128
�A UTISIOR,
or
is
he
3
is
to
of
by
is
as
as
in
to or
he
to
If
in
on
If
of
12
on
a
it
be
of
I.
of
of
a
is
of
be
of of
to
It
as
to
us
of
is
It of
of
of
as
a
to
I
or
of
to
It
a
in
it
as
a
The agreement's signed the profits we divide,
just decision.
half
each applaud
Christmastide,
all
Publisher Peace and goodwill
Surely
'twixt you and me there's no
division.
Author
at
to
a
to
A
:
of
do
recalls
We print
for various reasons.
later
little verse that was printed
our mind
number, which ran somewhat
follows:
:
to
of
in
to
E
7
V
V
I
lisher, said
letters the other day,
man
well-known
therefore,
The remark and
have not joined the society.
look
common disposition
the inference alike illustrate
patch
one which exists for the purpose
on the Society
grievances
creating
quarrels
ing up
with
and
even
course, only one
publishers.
well
not the case,
That
persons
repeating the fact.
nigh tired
suits certain
hostility
keep
regard
this delusion
with natural
who
such,
The Society has no quarrel with publishers
alive.
maintains continually that the
and never has had any.
literature are solid, and
services which publishers render
must be substantially paid for. The Society exists, however,
maintaining
mainly for the purpose
the rights, the
literary property.
Therefore
sacredness and the reality
supported
fights the battle
all authors, and should
by all who approve
its principles.
it
in of
to
.
.
.
to
as
a
to
in
pen
to
he
to
on
by
12
is
13
to
6%
as
is
It
be
a
If
is
º-º-º
through
glancing
happened
the
pages
Wol.
The Author, and came
across the following paragraph from the
our founder
have never yet had any disagreement with my pub
of
on
on
a
a
to
he
to
7
is
this kind.
statement
quite clear from the wording
the clauses
above that publishers are well aware
referred
not
the results, and that they
the difference
no excuse for
to
in
be
to
to
13 On
all
Q 0
TO BE OR NOT TO BE.
at
in
on
be
to
to
in
in
as
on
to
in
...
copies and
regard
the difference between
say the
computed, we beg
which your royalty
the booksellers,
odd copies are not sold but given away
copies, and we give
buy
order
induce them
12.
and
the booksellers
There
at
to
he
is
a
it
be
of
On
he
of
to to
he
is
e
is
as
to
A
the following instance.
publisher entered into
with an
contract
royalty
every copy
pay
author and agreed
rendering the royalty accounts
sold, but
took
the whole number sold, deducted the thirteenth
copies, and paid the royalties
the lower figure.
this method,
The author naturally objected
letter the publisher
remonstrated
and when
replied
follows:
With
on
as
to
6%
A
7
he
a
is
is
to
the author chooses
December Author, 1907.)
responsible for the consequent
sign, then
alone
depreciation
He must, however,
his income.
circumstances, having signed the agreement
every copy sold,
royalty
receive
that
copies out
13.
content
receive
the accounts are rendered on this basis he had
the papers before the society.
better place
as
be
as ; a
of on
a is
;
of
to
an
by
on
to
of
to
It
as
11
undertake
the clause running,
every copy sold.
per cent.
some
This custom has been broken through
make
the younger publishers, who desired
the older houses
and some
extra percentage
The new method
have followed their example.
every copy sold, with
pay
percentage
proviso
the clause running some
the wording
In estimating the royalty on
follows:
what
copies sold thirteen copies shall
reckoned
twelve.
manifest from these two arrangements that
clearly
publishers
the
difference
understood
every copy sold,
between paying the royalty
what
whatever quantities they were sold and
thirteen
ever price, and paying the royalties
apparent
copies
the
This would
twelve.
meanest capacity, but particular attention has been
the different form
the point and
drawn
order
elucidate the position
the agreement
wording
no
pay
publishers
book sold, the
be
of on
used to be the custom of
every copy
royalties
pay
.
a
10
ACCOUNTS.
to
º-º-º
a
RENDERING
ON
T
º-0
of all
e
of
I
to
I
is
I
I
129
being given away,
reckon the thirteenth copy
pay
every copy
when they undertake
customer, buying oranges, when
Sold.
for 1d.,
for 2d., supposing the price
offered
given the extra orange,
does not reckon that
him
that price
but that the Oranges are sold
taking
quantity.
The publisher's
because
order
avoid pay
mere quibble
answer
the royalty.
ment
bring
possible
hoped that
will
the judge
this point into Court. The opinion
interesting.
and jury would
add
further remark about
We should like
cutting down the author's royalty.
this method
asking
counteract the loss
The only way
the author would usually
for higher royalty.
every copy sold
per cent.
get
should get
12,
copies being reckoned
per cent.
sign the agreement.
(Full details
refuse
the
were printed
the different percentages
7
to be definitively stated to certain associations of
workmen.
shall have more to say of
Granted permission,
am aware, authors as a body, or
So far as
this.
even singly, have not as yet testified in this, their
recognised organ, where they stand as regards this
vital and urgent affair. As said in the beginning,
they are the primal factors in the business of book
production ; and it is high time they were heard
trust I have said enough to induce at
from.
least some expression of opinion on their part, an
expression to my mind distinctly overdue.
HERBERT C. MACILWAINE.
It
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR,
of
is,
of
at
a
in
on on
as
to
20
be
if,
a
10
a
on
if
of
an
do or
an
he
to
all
in
to
-
an
of
it.
he
to
is
in
be
a
of
it
is
to
of
In
the case
dramatists this gift
exclusive.
perform
licence
more disastrous still.
When
manager gets holds
once
does not let
go, and the piece may practically
killed all over
the world save
the one West End theatre where
the actor-manager exhibits himself.
The ignorance
of the dramatist
fatal
his success.
or
The musical publisher takes from the composer
such
his business capacity,
rather rapacity
both his copyright and performing right, for
profitable.
much music the double right
book the primary right
course copyright.
theatrical piece the primary right
course
performing right, but
musical composition the
side, and might bring
two often exist side
large sums
practically marketed.
the composer
book,
To the ignorant author, whether
drama,
piece
music,
should
essential
in
In
In a
is
of
is
is
of
of
a
be
it
of of
a
of
if
in
byin
a
to
a
of
join the ranks
Every
his fellow members.
author with
little understanding can gauge his
knowledge.
own ignorance
The buyer
horse does not purchase without the certificate
veterinary surgeon, nor the purchaser
motor
expert.
car without the opinion
When
first made the quotation from Vol.
The Author
was not our intention
write more
than
few words, but the subject started
Sir
Walter Besant and his lucid remarks, not all
which are contained
the paragraph, brought
thought
fresh train
what unfortunately
not
every author, dramatist,
composer,
self
evident proposition.
of a
to
I.
of
y
an
of
a
of
or
of
a
by
it
we
a of
%
a
or
is
on in
of
The following case came to the notice of the
Secretary: A novelist who had been a member for
Some years was at length persuaded by a friend to
place his contracts for review.
The terms he was
receiving were quite absurd.
This was pointed
out to him.
He in turn pointed it out to the
publisher.
As he was able to bring some pressure
to bear by a threat to remove his books, he was in
rather a strong position.
The publisher doubled
his royalties.
easy conscience.
is
from an American publisher or editor.
It is
a cheap investment if he gets the amount for
£1 1s. a year. With a composer the matter is even
of greater importance, for music is a universal
Piracy and infringement is therefore
language.
so much easier.
For selfish, as well as altruistic reasons, therefore,
the author who knows ought to become a member.
For the author who does not know the reasons
importance.
are of greater
There are many
authors making a pretty income by their work,
who are in absolute ignorance of the true value of
literary property.
This sometimes occurs even
with writers of fiction.
outside the mere publication
the British Empire,
give
and consequently
their rights
so,
publish when asked
exclusive licence
and the publisher takes what
can get with
a
1. Authors that know the value of their property
and the nature and variety of the rights they
possess.
2. Those authors who don t.
If the first do not join the society they ought to
for the following reasons: Firstly, the altruistic and
unselfish reason that they ought, by their support,
to strengthen the position of their less fortunate
By their less fortunate is not
fellow craftsmen.
meant, those who flood the market
with their
illiterate effusions, but those who turn out good
work with but poor return.
Bacon put this point
in a more practical way when he said, Every man
is a debtor to his own profession.
Secondly, the practical reason that though they
have no dispute with their own pet publisher, yet
their property may be attacked by thieves and
pirates, of whom they have but little knowledge.
sé1 1s. a year insurance Inay save them from £100
law costs when the crisis comes. This fact becomes
more self-evident year by year.
A dramatist has his work pirated on the
Continent.
He thinks twice before he enters into
a long and costly lawsuit.
While he is thinking
his property has gone.
A writer of books, or
contributor to magazines, cannot get his money
I
a
I
to
I
case no charge was brought against the
He had made no false assertions as.
unfortunately
sometimes occurs when publishers
My reader reports favourably on your MS.,
write,
and
am ready to publish it on the payment of
3.150.
He had merely made a good bargain.
This author then had no dispute with his
publisher,
but was merely ignorant of cost of
production, publishers' profits, and literary values.
however, much more.
The ignorant author
frequently found
the ranks
technical writers,
and among those who write more solid books.
larger.
These books are generally published
price compared with the cost
production
than
fiction, and are almost always published net.
works
Many think that they are dealt with liberally
they get #50,
per cent. royalty
£1 1s.
looking
net book, and would
astonished
through the returns, they were told that the book
They are
per cent.
could have easily paid
ignorant, too,
the many rights that exist
In this
publisher.
a
That was no doubt merely meant as a jest, but
there is a more serious side to the author's original
remark,
have never yet had any disagreement
with my publisher, therefore
have not joined the
society.
This remark is still made, and will pro
bably continue to be made so long as human
nature remains the same.
There are two kinds of authors:
to
130
�THE AUTHOR.
choose
:
of
an
to
to
in
to
to
be
to
to
Is
it
2
of
of
to
of is
it
of
as
if
de
la
to
In
of
is
to
is
to
be
a
of
be
to
of
it
a
of
as
it
is
to
at to
all
of of
to
in
at
to
no
distinguish the various
less necessary
which these novels appeal.
present running
half
Are the serials
penny prints, and (whatsoever may
their merits
also
classes
be
to
was all before them where
to
or
of
in
!
of
it
of is
of
:
a
is
it
of
of
this dominant
the fact that for those
be
It
of
in
;
of
all
It
a
if
In
no
is
by
of
;
of
in
be
is
to
The world
found
a
so
is
in
all
is
as
a
a
phenomenon
who came first
A
as
;
to to
be
a
to
of
Hypnerotomachia Pamphili.
partial explanation
Possibly
sup
novels than might
smaller number
only
posed survives
fraction survives
decade
century.
the work.
not entirely the fault
Sir Walter Scott remarked very justly that after
rightly understood requires
fifty years
novel
demands
does not require notes,
Or
notes.
state
the reader some such knowledge
only Well-informed
society that has passed away
consequence
people possess.
obtain anything
resembling
the actual situation
lucid view
distinguish novels
not only requisite first
very various merit published
the same date, but
a
of
us
in
of
is
It
2
by
Indeed,
soon reached
best
the
that
on.
pro
phenomenon dominant
appears
vinces connected with letters. No document
Babylonian tablet.
The Script
indestructible
the
the oldest inscriptions and manuscripts
The Mazarine Bible still remains
handsomest.
letterpress
and
an unrivalled example
printer has ever produced pages and type
more
the
beautiful proportions than those presented
unjust.
of
him. Quintilian opined Lyricorum
Had time, and
Horatius fere solus legi dignus.
the works
the Byzantine monks, spared
Terpander and
the other early Greek lyric poets,
them things not surpassed
should we have found
certain that the poetess who can
Pindar
and
make her appearance
rival Sappho has still
appear.
No Englishman
seems very unlikely
And so
Milton.
has written such blank verse
wever equalled
to
is
of
as
to
of
to
Italos.
is
it
is
to
it
of
so
to
ad
of
in
of
of
ofin
of a
of
modos,
Deduxisse
an
in
by
to
its
it
of
to
Princeps Aeoleum carmen
be
any phenomenon
some reason, not yet
every literary
explained, the superlatively best
very
appearance
Greece
soon.
form makes
rival the Iliad; nor,
never produced anything
any
any work
indeed, has
been approached
which are
the Western literatures, all
one
essentially offshoots
the supreme Homeric torrent
spreading itself
the divergent winding streams
No Greek dramatist
delta.
and backwaters
the Orestea. No Roman lyric
the height
rose
Horace,
Successor
For
by
regarding
of
is
of
a
reasonable way
literary production.
is of
on
the
in
the standard,
English novel has been certainly
the down
grade since February 28, 1749. But this
not
on
In to
to
it
is
to
is
If
of
court.
will put him out
Tom Jones
be
be
in
or to
to
at
he
to
say,
Because, sad
one that
ten
consequence
detractor has not read Fielding.
entangle him
once proceed
will
of which
conceal his ignorance, which
efforts either,
self
justify his neglect, which
impossible,
will
authors whose writings are adduced
the works
all
their successors are
shame the labours
represented
they
perfect
This
be.
are
cases
such novelists
the very greatest,
does not apply
Fielding and Cervantes.
But Sir Walter Scott
difficult entirely
would
has certain longueurs.
exaggeration and playing
exonerate Dickens
And will any one defend her eyes
the gallery.
many
different to,
almost tears,
were full
opprobrious epithets
the English and French
speech are
language,
all which flowers
possible
find the
Pendennis
found
any novelist
parallels
the pages
these
careful about his style
1908 who
But many are disgracefully careless. You
average.
must judge
Oh, but there were novelists
who were not
Scotts nor Thackerays even when Scott and
Thackeray
instructive
And
were living
fifty years ago
peruse
fiction
the fly-leaves
They
the day.
the novels
the press notices
exactly
notices;
press
generous,
are
those
are
many press notices now.
what they said
And
lettre those stories
taken au pied
was
They are not. Their
ought still
favourites.
find
often difficult
and
titles are forgotten
any one who can say who the authors were.
But
Dickens
these writers were the contemporaries
effect, the
count.
and Thackeray and ought
being written to-day with
comparison
that
fifty and more years ago
the exceptional work
essentially
survive
which has been found worthy
be
.
the
as
is,
it permitted to have doubts - regarding the
decadence of the novel ?
Where are your Dickens, your Thackerays,
immediately
the
retorts
and your Scotts P
impugner of contemporary fiction.
To which the best reply
to to
TS
And Fieldings P
and they chose the best. Afterwards their less
fortunate successors had either to tell the same
story,
take what the
use the same form,
first comers had prudently eschewed. But seeing
the best
this phenomenon
how far-reaching
evidently always
being very soon reached,
easy thing for anyone who wishes
insist upon
prove his point.
literary decadence
question whether
open
At the same time
to
THE DECADENCE OF THE NOVEL.
- º-º-º
131
�A UITISIOR.
bybe
a
in at
If
to
in
a
is
to
is
if
a
to
if
be
if
no no
of
byno
a
of
to
be
to
is
at
no
of
a do
do
no
of
be
of
a
of
is
as
a
a
a
of
a
B,
it
of
of
A.
of
of
and 500
1,500
and,
same
be
a
of
of
A,
;
It
is
as
of
on
is
no
a
of
work
to
*
coolly sets
to
reduced from
2 #,*/
he
of be
in
if
he a
of
in
write
viduals; just
Sequence
of
of
of a
to
is
committing literary
place
two novels
one
novel,
suicide.
The time necessary
write
and still more the all-important period
incuba
any story,
tion that must precede the invention
very different
will
the case
different indi
the final result will differ
con
their different abilities.
But no writer
in
is
500
upon
novels; not
Next the author does the
Publishing three
noted, with
far less excuse.
one,
above, means only spend
books instead
ing rather more
composition.
true that
the modification
one that leads to sinister effects
upon percentages
gain, more capital being
Wested
earn the same return.
But
man
has the capital, and particularly when
can
invest the same capital thrice successively
three
merely
small ventures, the result may
con
siderably increased production
books with
But,
very great corresponding
extra expenditure.
copy
the author who, because
finds the value
of
as
a
to
do
volumes,
taking the place
in
is
it
to
of
so
be
do
that, the
and 500
y
an
he
to
to
do
is
It
In
If
the public would
necessarily
to
be
to
be
to
is
a
to
to
of
offered them.
profit
That multiplies the output
as
to
if
;
to
it
to
as
A
is
paper, printing, and binding,
prices that
once have been considered impossible,
these prices may still not
small
publisher could wish.
fact, none
the pre
liminary expenses are very serious. But
sell the
book demands genius.
Books
not sell them
selves; publishers wish they would.
Nor will the
public part with their money for any book that
Cost
Would
though
One.
three novels instead
by
is
of
it
of
be
to
is
And
one
the gifts
nature
humanity
or,
scramble for halfpence
the coin
any larger worth,
scramble with propor
tionately keener ardour.
accepted
That has
accepted, howsoever
the viper's sting
has
much
hadn t ought
be.
publisher
man who hopes
make
income by bringing out books.
To
that
has
get the copy, and afterwards
purchase
first
paper,
pay the printer and binder, and this last
the rub to sell the books.
said that there
are people who will give away copy; and
cer
tain that mechanical inventions have reduced the
beautiful.
Of
in
I
of to
be
it
be
of
it
no
of
its by
In
Don Quixote Marcela justly excuses her
self for having turned the head
Grisostomo
remarking,
As the viper deserves
blame for
sting, although
mortal, because
the gift
nature, neither ought
reviled for being
on
it
to is
to it
it
to
be.
of
C,of
of
or
be
to
it
is.
is,
but hadn t ought
to
no
in
to
a
is
it
as
be
It
of
of
a
be
is
if
to
is
it
as
gravitation
and magnetism, and, whether
not,
What any one would wish
has
accepted
help
say,
Neither does
doubt offer the com
first-class scholar,
cut out" the other
Well, the public
not want the Rig-Veda.
And they
want
certain number
novels.
How many they want
one knows.
But they
cheaper rates.
Would like them
This also
piece with the viper's sting and Marcela's
gift
beauty,
nature.
But
matter how
manipu
ingeniously the cost
production may
lated,
ruthlessly diminished
the selling-price
the bidding
furious competition, the actual
vanishing point.
Many
profits tend towards
Small profits now become the remedy for shrinking
returns; and the publisher plays for
profit
be
of
to
of
no
a
be
of
or
Now,
quarrel with human nature.
useless
phenomenon
Human nature
the same kind.
the original, the pub
Rig
sell them the
thousands;
hundreds
a
of
to
or
so
Here we probably touch the secret
the
Undeniably
decadence,
there
decadence.
the conditions favour decadence.
And the condi
justly charged against either
tions are not
They are
publishers.
authors
small degree
results of human nature.
-
wanted the Rig-Veda
delighted
lishers would
any number
Veda up
and some publisher would
plete Sanscrit text, edited
for fourpence-halfpenny to
publishers.
of
of
a
If
vendor observed
the present writer
there
were only one
two
these weekly penny fiction
periodicals they would
gold mine.
But there
many that they are
any one.
are
value
And since then the competition for the penny
cheap weekly fiction has certainly not
the reader
diminished.
at
at
by
is
;
it
of
to
a
public
about the same intellectual level.
There were then
far fewer publications
this
kind
and
now many years since
news
Every author
situation would become too sunny.
would bring out his own works, and there would
publishers.
But the public will purchase,
means generously,
their expectations have
they can
persuaded (no
been properly tickled,
matter how) that they are going
have
little
more than their money's worth for their money,
and, this
the chief thing,
the humour takes
purchase
problem
them.
What they ought
for the critic, not for the publisher.
What they
supply
will purchase the publisher desires
the
profit.
largest quantity saleable
the public
Q?
a
by
at
of
is
all
or demerits) devoured with avidity by a certain
class of readers, inferior to the tales in the Penny
Penny
Readers
of fifty years ago 2 Those
Readers had a public. Had they not had one
they would not have been published.
It seems not
improbable
at
that their publishers reaped
larger profit than
present reaped
the pub
lishers
the penny fiction
the present day offered
3
TISIES
132
�A UITISIOR.
in
of
of
of
;
by
at
v.
it
it.
do
a
to
or
in
of
in
of to
to
It
understand the mental attitude
he
to
to
at
;
to
is
it
a of
as
and others who gave testimony
they appreciated
said.
their own pen
their own style and the value
they ought
have recognised those points
others;
they did not, then their little minds
This
could not rise above the level of cash value.
be
if
to
in
of
but little
If
the editors
to
Of
there
do
to
of
is
with the
the way, and has nothing
Literary Year Book.
the Copyright Laws has been
The epitome
so is
it
it
a
so
to as
as
carefully and accurately done, and
far
possible within twenty-three pages
deal with
subject,
been dealt with satis
far has
vast
factorily.
The very contentious Section XVIII.
fairly explained, but will this explanation convey
the minds of the uninitiated
much
Right"
The Assignment
The paragraph
possible that the perusal
studied.
should
the unstudied
will carry any information
assert strongly that the
We should like
reader
print and publish
grant
exclusive licence
assignment
totally distinct
the
law from
copyright.
point out
well also
would have been
clearly
the article dealing with the Fine Art
Copyright the danger
the artist's rights falling
deduced
into the public domain, though this may
nowhere positively declared, and the positive
of
it
Is
be
on
P
to
to
to
to
be
of
in
to
as
of
an
at
of ?
to
much more likely
viction with those who do not know.
declaration
is
to
in
is
If
it.
impossible
be ruth
of an author who would allow his work
lessly altered.
He cannot care for his art,
he must live without
cannot value his own work
the issue from the
But still, looking
ideals.
dangerous
view,
risk your
Sordid point
reputation
alter
writer by allowing others
may damage the
your work.
Such alteration
financial returns in the future.
is
a
is
a
in
1908.
the past
tried
any importance
year which
have been
are
among the number, the case
epitomised
Humphreys
the
The writer
Thomson.
An interesting
the end
remarks
article
the case was the opinion expressed
feature
certain authors, editors and others connected with
any specific
literature,
the absence
that
agreement
other
the contrary the editor
story for serial use may alter
purchaser
nothing
almost any extent, while the author can
prevent
The jury thought otherwise, and
common-sense view of the matter.
took
been
of
it
in
a
no
a
in
©
in
with the same subject
The fresh cases that have
is
in is
to
as
it
is
at
is
?
a
be
to
of
of
be
to
1909
Law and Letters
dealing
slightly
article
from
the
differs but
article devoted
It
If
is
is
of
to
If
of
a
he
of
LETTERS.
AND
it
is
be
of
to
is
a to
to of
?
of a
be
to
a
a
HE
to
in
be
a
of
of
it of is
is
a
he
a
LAW
an
it
of
a
a
to
of of
a
of
by
to
if
if
is
It
in
all
of
-º-e
BOOK.
0-º-º
is a
;
in
is
So
be
of
of
feverish pro
the combined forces
new,
duction and demand for nothing but what
newest, and only just out, fiction
threaten
ing
that should
become purely ephemeral.
arrive,
the jour
know that
the novelist
day only, his
exist
life
ºnalist's work has
possible,
month,
human
but for
nature, that
should put into his book the quali
compass
work
man might labour
ties that
genera
favourite with
that might hope
being remembered when
tion, that had
chance
deca
there
its writer had passed away
present done
dence,
the work
less and less
that due
what extent
has permanent value,
only
the novelist's labouring for the moment
future
has lost hope
because
possible enough that when time shall have
date from
sifted the work, and shall have brought
to-day can
viewed
which the literature
the present genera
due perspective, the fiction
reckon with
found quite worthy
tion may
the generations that have preceded
that
distinct decadence)
but the very best
small degree the
visible that will have been
competition.
idiotic
result
headlong
THE LITERARY YEAR
is
to
at
of
it
is
be
a
one another's
books exceeding the demand stand
way.
this avowedly the case that
much
conjecture that
hazard
indiscreet
will not
the much wider popularity
certain proportion
the fact
the past was due
the novels
some
consequence
wider reading
that the tales got
taken up
there not being others that could
ten novels that are pub
At present
instead.
lished, seven never have
The
fair chance.
numerous others that succeed them week by Week
new
their claim
rob them immediately
all
the biggest
And the new novel
novels.
Swept
public.
the novel-reading
the fetiches
133
by
of
an
of
a
in
by
to
no
is,
and run out two novels in
can put on steam
the time that he would normally spend upon one,
without incurring an enormous risk of drifting into
No man can in such
work.
mere journeyman
circumstances do his best. And the novelist who
is not writing his best would be by far better
however,
advised in not writing at all. It
remedy
secret that some men have been trying
prices
increased output.
reduction
Such tactics would certainly make for decadence.
But the mischief does not end with the probable
When
the individual.
the work
deterioration
play
publisher and author deliberately combine
low profits,
forced production
double game
inevitably exaggerated.
Pro
the output must
already grossly exaggerated
bably
and the
to
TFIES
carry
con
�ALTISIOR.
he
to
of
to
is
If
the agent
not financially sound,
has been
known
retain the money due
his client, and
some cases play for the interests
the publisher
rather than the author.
in
The advice given
the pages
of
in
the Year Book
sound and most important, and the editor quite
right when
states that the protection
the
frequently sought
Authors' Society
almost
against agents
against publishers.
Agents; for
We have emphasised the article
useful,
some cases the agent
others
absolutely essential.
they intend
But
hold
they
large
control
the author's property,
must
bound
contract
act only for the
benefit
that property.
Their control must not
hamper the author's action
damage
such
is
of
is
as
he
so is in
to
byof
if
to
is
in
he
on
as
of
or
as of
to
be a
him financially.
But little space
is,
to
?
at
to
be
is
in
.
of
is
to
left
criticise the forms
agreement.
perhaps,
This part
the article
the least satisfactory, and shows less experience and
knowledge than
contained
the first section.
For example, under the commission agreement,
why should the books
accounted for
the
author
the lowest prices charged
wholesale
booksellers and exporters
To account for every
book
the actual price received might complicate
the accounts and
irksome
the publisher.
average.
easy
would
arrive
It
to
an
at
empowers the agent
disputes that may
settle
arise under the contract.
Such clause,
the
signed only
writer
the article says, should
necessary
with the utmost caution.
state
the strongest
terms that such clause
signed
should never
all.
put his business into the
the author desires
may have
pay twice
hands
another agent,
OVer On One COntract.
The reasons for this advice have been set forth
the columns
The Author over and over again.
get
But still,
difficult
authors who
employ agents, and oftentimes
agent impresses
upon the author that
not
his advantage
join the Society.
Further, for
sale outright
author should
encourage
take less than £1 per thousand words;
encourage sweating.
lower prices
On the Profit-sharing Agreement the advice
given,
Authors should only enter upon
with
further, and
the utmost caution.
We would
advise that authors
should never accept these
terms.
Constant experience shows that the result
eminently unsatisfactory
the author.
On the Royalty Agreement
and the remarks
passed upon this system
publication
should
have liked
write
entire article, but space will
not permit.
This
the most important
pity that the comments upon
agreements.
and the clauses included
should be the
least satisfactory part
the whole review.
The
writer seems
have had the publisher's influence
he
at
as
;
to
of
is
in
it
is
a
It
it
of
all
of
is an
of
we
to
go
is
to
is
to
a
no
of
be
a
to as
a
by
as
an
; to
be
to a
be
is
If
:
of
a
a
he
at
it
is
In
to
to
to
to
all
an to
to
to
is
is
it
is
to
be
is
It
he
to
at
be
of
of
it
it
of
of
is
of
all
to
of
in
If
In
be
Again, the book should never
sold
reduced
prices without the author's sanction
for
has
paid for the book
right
has
control the
price lest
figure which could not
sold
possibly bring him any profit.
Copyright one most important
the Sale
point has been omitted
publication.
the date
the book
not published
certain date the
publisher should
penalised.
Publication
important
public performance
author
dramatist
that either should allow his property
gross error
buried for ever would
.
judgment.
all
on
to
be
be
at
cengratulate
on the second section of his article,
Author, Publisher, and Agent.
By far the best part is that which deals with the
relation between author and agent.
In the pages of The Aufhor it has been stated
Over
and over again, that the position between
author and agent is in many cases most dangerous.
An author will naturally, until the agreement is
signed, keep the publisher more or less at arms
length ; but with an agent, if he is to be of any
use, the author must be on the most intimate and
footing from the first ; agents are
confidential
inclined to take advantage of this position and
protect their own interests at the expense of the
author.
It is therefore with the utmost care that
the latter must bind himself to the former.
He
must make no contract which will prejudice the
proper marketing of his literary efforts, nor agree
to any terms that hamper his action if the work
with his agent is irksome or intolerable. The Year
Book says:
The author should be warned
against a clause which requires him to pay the
agent a commission, not merely on the book under
discussion but on future books which the author
may write during a stated number of years.
Let
the author take this to heart : the agent may claim
On all books under one contract.
To save himself
trouble he may bind the author under that most
iniquitous form of contract, for one, two, or three
books to one publisher. The author will, unless he is
careful, be bound to pay the agent on each of those
books as they are delivered to the publisher.
An
agent has even been known to claim commission on
any books placed with that publisher under any
contract during the author's life.
If he becomes
displeased with the agent's work and wishes to with
draw his business he may find in the agreement an
agency clause which entitles the agent to collect
and receive
monies due under the terms
the
agreement.
explained
The danger
this
page 501.
But the clause often goes further than
monies, and
the mere collection
and receipt
is
We cannot, however, unreservedly
the author
be
TISIES
134
�A UTISIOR,
of
of
of
to in
I
a
by
if
OF CRITICISMI.
SIR,--I
If
?
of
all
at
to
its
of
of
a
º'
a
of
a
enclose herewith, not for publication,
review, clipped from Truth,
recent novel of
which, except for
single.
mine a review
critical adjective, consists
inaccurate synopsis
my story.
supply
Had Truth any right
readers with
any synopsis
On the title-page
the book
the printed caution:
All rights reserved.
dealing fairly with
Truth had that right, was
publishers
treating thus
either author
novel
good faith and dependent
entrusted
its plot for possible sale
quote the Dundee.
As
the latter point, may
Courier :
.
events culminate
in
most
exciting climax, which
course
would
most
give away here.
wnfair
The italics within the quotation are mine. And,
am), sir,
Your obedient servant,
ROBERT AITREN.
it
a
in
2
on
all
or
it
a to
it
be a
I
to
of
of to
be
"
METHODS
cº-e
I
to
to
go
in
to
it
t
is
is
on
it
if
by
by
in
a
Ia
in
to
I
Yours truly,
CECILY SIDGWICK.
of
is
to
in
publish
the licence
book form
the
Enough has been said
language.
show the danger
this most common form
agreement
propounded
the Literary Year
as
I
a
I
no
I
in
a
I
in
to
to
'
of
us
of
-
of
it
by
in
:
of
be of
he
an
of
licence
English
t-sº-0
Writers'
be
I
a
YEARBOOK.
U.S.A. contributor may
make
a
to
mitted
the
of
In
to
of
THE WRITERS
SIR,-As
per
few observations on the review
and Artists' Yearbook
last.
in
to
an
so
it
in
to
a
on
is
do
not propose nor
this the place to
model agreement
the royalty basis, but
our duty
warn authors
avoid the present
example.
We regret that,
otherwise good review
Law and Letters, this form should have been
purposely
included unless
was done
assist
the publisher rather than the author.
that
is
in
in
a
as
to
to
to an
a
exclusive
to
beyond
it
informed that Messrs. Harper are now publishing
novel called
The Inner Shrine,
new
author,
understand, not
their magazine, and
only that
redress, but that
my novel,
have
cheap reprint.
The Inner Shrine, comes out
shall have
find
new title.
admit that for
my novel
poor title,
The Inner Shrine was
my own.
but
had always supposed
In be
a
to
is
an
publish, should still safeguard himself
other
clauses and limitations, and should
never
Book.
We
draft
novel, The Inner Shrine, appeared
Serially
the weekly edition
the Times.
In
1900
was published
volume form
London.
Messrs. Harper. Accounts relating
its sales
have passed between
ever since, and
think the
year ago.
last copy was sold about
am
no
it
of
.
to to
or to
England, her colonies and depen
the English language.
An author,
convey
IN TITLES.
SIR,-My
be
a
to
if
or
of to
if
forced
it
0-0-0
a
a
CORRESPONDENCE.
PROPERTY
to
to
an
of
is
In
limited
dencies,
of
the other
Rººts
the Year Book has been unavoidably
print
delayed.
We hope
the March.
number. EDITOR.
the review
à.
-º
w -º
consideration that the copyright and plant, includ
ing therein such foreign and colonial rights
translation
and reproduction
the author may
arrange
part with,' shall forthwith belong
and become the property
the publisher,
etc.
He then proceeds, by way
comment:
He
willing
(the publisher) will commonly
con
printing
accept the exclusive right
sent
lieu
the copyright.
Should
demur
this
variation, and should the author genuinely prefer
it in practice has real significance the advice
intermediary should
sought.
practice the difference
The italics are ours.
very real, and the result
author
the
conveyance
copyright
publisher
disas
quoted, that
trous.
One case
Mr. Warwick
Deeping.
This case alone ought
have made
some further advice
the author essential.
Another case was tried last year bearing
the
same issue.
plain words,
author should never con
vey his copyright
publisher
even
for the
G. H. T.
regret that
to
of
Note:-We
to
be
is
as
to
in
is
It
be
a
as
to
no
of
business, ought to know
details
the legal
aspect, and
coaching.
need
But the author
holds
different position, and
other parts
the book are written generally for the author, this
particularly so.
portion should
curious that
the parties
the agreement
the publisher
mentioned
the party
the first
part, and not the author.
sign
This may
the influence
which we have referred.
assignees
publishers
The successors and
the
are
included, without any remark.
Some comment on
this form was absolutely necessary;
contract for
publication should,
possible,
personal con
tract.
The writer then states:
A royalty agree
ment proceeds thus,
this effect
That
appended
have been
an
all
note, should
author's guidance.
Case
in
; but his review ought to be
The publisher, if he knows his
him
in
upon
a
strongly
for the author.
135°
of
TISIES
�A UTISIOR,
to of
to
of
of
a
to
by
to
to
it
as
to
by
he
I
of
in
in
*
2
of
a
to
2
if
be
-
a
is
to
in
I
responsibility for mine.
Finally,
M. has not yet discovered the
difference between the Strand published
America
and that published
this side,
should put
himself wise at once.
Yours, etc.,
in
he
on
of
in
is
5
is is
a
to a
is
few calculated
mislead.
periodicals pub
the number
lished
the States, my expression was well over
20,000.
How far this differs from 25,000
general terms perhaps
M. will explain.
periodicals
gave (which,
The list
the
way, did not come from the source
suggests)
was inspired
the desire
make the list
thoroughly representative,
ought
be.
On
say
the other hand, does M. seriously mean
journals and magazines
that
the American
given
The Writers' Year Book are leading
for one instance,
5 cent productions
such
People's
the Family Story Paper, Housekeeper,
Home Journal, Vick's Magazine, and the Wasp
quarter
Can
affirm that
the American
magazines given
the Year Book are likely
accept English MSS.
The Sunset Magazine used
pay good cash
pre-earthquake
days,
my
quite
leading
own knowledge, and even now
magazine out West.
As
U.S.A. publishers,
M. will
personally responsible for the probity and right
dealing
the Year Book" list,
will undertake
SIR,-No
As
or
I
to
a
is
of
doubt there are many members
the
the former.
understand
permanent library
there
small circulating
respect
the Club, the following suggestion
fully made for the favourable consideration
the
committee
That authors
the society might
present works which
loan
have been well
reviewed, with,
course, approbation
the Com
mittee,
young author's Works
above library.
might receive glance during
spare half-hour's
lounge
the library, might take the interest
member, and perhaps lead
his work becoming
capricious public library
known over the head
bookseller, who acquire works simply
the
writer's name, irrespective
contents.
Why should leaflets, which cost the editors
nothing,
tabooed from the pages
The Author?
latter who belong
of
is
of
:
of
of
or
of
to
by
a
of
of
of
MEMBER
OF THE
SOCIETY.
a
a
a
A
to
A
of
I
OF MEMBERS
OF AUTHORS.
in
If
as
an
of
be
a
it
of
of
AND WORKS
SOCIETY
be
is
in
as to of
a
to its
as
in is
it
"
;
to
M.
CLUB
OF THE
in
as
he
a
is
of
a
I
publishers not
U.S.A.
all
the
sharks
and
Z.,
think, must have
crocodiles
the trade.
done his review with Sell s World s Press, U.S.A.
Yours, etc.,
section, lying
his eye.
THE AUTHORS'
or
he
if
on by
at
I
as
as
a
of
in
to
it
in
on
a
in
in
is
a
no
a
of
of
a a
quoted matter.
Spare Moments,
Journal,
American
London
particularly American production, and uses only one
especially
short story every month.
Its material
indigenous.
People Popular Monthly
cent.
magazine, and
leading production than
more
Home Notes, London,
Sunset Magazine pays
transportation
for matter
over its proprietary s
railways, except
few instances, and accepts
work and fiction dealing only with the Californian
Slope and Further America
the Pacific.
For the English contributor, who knows not the
States
an intimate manner,
waste
stamps and time
send
MSS.
Holland's
Magazine,
indigenous
monthly,
another
that
occasionally uses British matter from fictionalists
Youth, Philadelphia, has
the highest rank.
been dead
considerable time, and the American
Boy and Practical Young America cry for American
matter written in an American manner.
As for
Z.,
the religious papers given
had wasted
many stamps
have
our religious Weeklies
1,000
$1 $2
words
that crib most
courageously, and pay abominably
low rates
whole for original matter,
would not have
quoted them
Regarding the list
U.S.A. publishers, what
complete one, but one that
wanted
not
represents the most creditable firms
the States,
those known for probity and right dealing.
the more espouse the cause
the
Year
help
book
because
such
one.
the
English list was
details
full
the
length
American one, i.e.,
stories wanted,
character, setting, etc.,
would
ideal pro
plus,
course,
dependable list
duction
to
of
is
...
compilation
species
minute
if
U.S.A.
and
With regard
in all
have yet to learn that there is a
are erroneous
he
I
Strand which is not the same as the English one !
Technical World uses material based only on some
phase of engineering or invention.
Living Age
extraordinarily
to
I
M.'s"
of
I
cals is just what
reckon the
Writers' and
Artists Yearbook editors have wisely eschewed, for,
personally know, the majority of them do not
as
desire English contributions except in so far as
they deal directly with American subjects. . An
American might as well send contributions in to
Punch as a Britisher into Life, Scrip, Theater, and
others.
reply
in
I
°
SIR,-In
my review
criticism
The Writers' Year
Book, which you have kindly permitted me
see,
would
turn remark that some
his statements
as
month's Author. Some of Z.'s " statements are
erroneous, and a few calculated to mislead the
Britisher essaying sales to certain U.S.A. monthlies
and weeklies.
The periodicals published through
out the United States are not over 20,000
leading periodi
but 25,000.
His short list of
to
TISIES
136
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
SIRES
TYPEWRITING.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
-
ONE OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with -which she
.
does her Work,-FRANIK SAVILLE.
I
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
(Established 1883.) 35,
The West Kensington Typewriting
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
Typewriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL,
and SIPKES,
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied.
Orders by Post promptly attended to.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL,
iii
E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS
MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1,000 WORDS
WORKMANSHIP AND NMATERIALS OF THE BEST.
Accurate
ERNEST
Prompt.
and
Testimonials,
Jºccellent
PEARCE, 30, College
Road,
READING.
have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange
WE ment
with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
0
to
a 2
as
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON and TONBRIDGE,
IBIAVING LARGELY
THEIR
INCREASED
to
a
it
Printing and B00kbinding Plant
in
undertake,
{
short notice, the production
of
at
complete
the most
the British Isles), are prepared
to
now one
of
is
(which
of
Works
Fiction,
Legal and Medical
Text Books,
in
High-class Magazines,
Newspapers, etc.
on
to
to
us
FREE.
Booklet
descriptive
Firm sent on receipt
the Country
a
the
of of
of
be toon
Branch
Post Card,
Telegrams:Chariwari,
London; Chariwari,Tonbridge,
;
19
&
An Illustrated
28
asof
of
to
a
of
it It
is
in
it
of
to
is
in
in
by
us to
to
ESTIMATES
to
to
be
is
be
is
it
It
of
of
to
of
be
a
be
in
as
bea to
be
If,
:
or
in to &
as
in
if
is
&
5,
to
a
of
a
to
if
in of to
Cº.L.
BRADBURYAGNEW.&
to
as
It
if
or
to
is
at
so
a
of
in
of
to
...
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
# S. d.
The reading feesare fixedas follows:
1 10 0
For scenariosof not over 2,000words
... l 10 0
For plays of one or two acts
...
10
For plays of three or moreacts
The payment
thesefeesentitles the author
written opinion
length, dealing with the theme, con
from 300
800 words
Struction, characterisation, and diction
his play, suggestingaltera
possible) conveying
tions where they seem called for, and (so far
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
play has been submitted
The fact that
Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us,
confidential. On the other hand, the
liberty
managers,actors,
author
show Mr. Archer's opinion
etc.,
he
desires.
would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases
make garbled extracts from
detailed
criticism. Mr. Archer thereforeleaves to the author's sense of fair
mess show to managers,etc., the whole opinion
he shows any
part
it.
If,
addition
the opinion, the author should desire personal
interview with Mr. Archer,
further fee
two guineas would be
charged.
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the samefees
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressed
Messrs. Curtis Brown Massie, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden,W.C.,
and,
Mr. Archer's opinion required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee
advance. Cheques should
made payable
may sometimes happen,
Messrs. Curtis Brown
Massie.
play does not seem
call for serious consideration, but can
adequately dealt with
three
four lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should
type-written
all cases
(or printed), and copy
should be retained by the author. While all reasonablecare will be
manuscripts,
responsible
taken
we cannot
for their loss
the
post, or otherwise.
any play within two
Mr. Archer will endeavour give his opinion
weeks receiving the manuscript.
not necessary that plays entrusted
us for placing with
managersshould
submitted
Mr. Archer, and,
the other hand,
necessary
plays
not
that
sent
for Mr. Archer's inspection
should
entrusted
us for placing, although we have many open
ings for good plays. Our agency for playWrights, and our arrange
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention
called
the advantage expert criticism
practically, impossible
scenarios. On the other hand, we find
plays not complete
every detail.
interest managers
our
practice
managersonly
plays
send actors and
which
can
said they are worth the manager'spersonal and immediateattention.
Plays placed
are subject
commission ten per cent
the
receipts. We can undertake arrangementsfor only such plays
are
exclusively
left
our hands.
CURTIS BROWN
MASSIE.
Telephones: Holborn
Tonbridge; 9108
Central,
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
BREEly Wºlſ|NG PMS.
THE TIDE MILL
ºr
tº:
to
2
a
St.
at
If
I
Homefield, Woodstock
Road,
NumerousTestimonialsfrom First Novel Competitors. Pleasementionthis Paper
The
Press,
Wessex
post free.
good paper and by
competent Operator;
so, write
once for my Price List and
2
on
a
neatly and accurately typed
pay
right
reasonable price. Am
IE.C.
lists on application,
RI[G] HIT
[
>
AIVI
be
HILL,
Full
HERBERT CAESAR,
ESTABLISHED]
to
H. STO CRVVELL,
29, LUDGATE
a
toto
it
I
d
of
AERTHUR.
:
LONDON
Al UTE [O] RS
C.
in
in
to
Papers of Eminent
OFFER.
in
A
in of
a of
Rosſ. PERKINs. Bound
cloth covers, with pretty
design, black and gold lettering, Is...net.
These stories have pathos and beauty and literary skill.
Baptist.
Will be rememberedafter they are read.
Authorsshouldforward MSS. any description
(Novels,Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.)direct Mr.
STOCIXWELL, whowill immediately
advise,free
of charge,as publication.
Office, Southport, Lancs.
NEW YEAR
KNOW.
SINNER AND JUDGE, and other Stories.
JBy
Two for Is. I d., or three for Is. 6d., post free,
of THE MAGAZINE SYNDICATE, Publishing
SPECIAL
in
WE MUSICANS
By Jocer,WN IRENE RAINEY.
capital story, well and
attractively produced. With Frontispiece onart paper,2s. met.
A story love and music. The Globe.
The lives
the four principal people
this story become
love, tragedy and music.
Literary
interwoven
network
JJ orld.
Recipes for Authors.
that you require your MSS.
for which Service you are prepared
by
. a
.
-
is
is
of
*TIS
SEVENPENCE EACH,
TAKE
Poerms.
By CHAs. II. PRITCHARD. Dound attractively
cloth, with
bevelled boards, 2s. 6d. Inet.
Mr. Pritchard s ode inspiriting and will appeal lovers
the heroicmuse. There much good work
his volume.
Dundee Advertiser.
Money-making
From the Private
193O.
and other
OWEN GLYN DWR
Bright Stories: How to Write and Where
to Sell Them at Best Prices.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
Writers.
as
in
of
and How to Find Them.
2. Tale-Writing for Money.
101
REIGN
Front'spiece.) 2s. net. Hand
(With Queen Alexandra
somely bound cloth, with bevelledboards
gold lettering.
A lively tale
the future
writer who holds strong
views. The ladies comeinto power
.
The Times.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
3.
THE WOMEN
WHEN
shall I Write about?
, , ess. Plots,
it.
...
AU 1.HORS, anxious to diverge from the
should read the following new guides :
;I.:
| n
ſ
tº a
tº
:
JS
44'IO
beaten track,
\.
SEC2' Tºr.
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely
ºted on antique
paper, with Frontispiece. 320 pps.
5:
r ºº
A novel of exceptionaloriginality al.g.,,,, .
*I'yºf
, ;
..
*The book hasa fascination all its own." The Aiii}r. "'t
of
fiv
Albans.
[XVIII.
Taztººto22.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE
GIVEN.
20
FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
0
()
...... ...
0Q9 1
6 7 13
0 %9 0
tº
...... .
of
25
** ... e
tº
of
tº
is
ſº
º ... tº
-
it
tº
º ...
a
-
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADvERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
OF
AUTHORS
to
be
in
of
of
20
of of a
a a
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.]
...#4
Front Page
Other Pages
10
Page
ee e
Half of
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent. for
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
by
AGNEw,
at
BRADBURy,
PROMPTLY
**
&
* ... e
a
2
to
{
%
Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
&
by
t
Aft;
º º
Address
STREET,
SCALE
3y
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
T
r
Yew Tree Cottage,
COVENTRY.
PRINTING.
DETAILS,
TELE AUTIEIOIER.
Copies, 1ſ
1/3
35
1/4
Please ??
note Change
rry
r Tºn
WESTLEIGH,
KING RICHARD
from Oswald House, Queen
21%;" Victoria Road. TyphºwRITING
OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
#####
Printed
OTHER
MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING
#Fºr
#º
ºW
5y
-
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
*3 3y
1
... ...
-
(a
A. B.
RESPECTING
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS
Novel and Story Work
9d. per 1,000words;
e.
*General Copying
73
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
1)Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS
AND
...,
COST,
OF
is
tº
$
tº... e
a
ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-02-01
Volume
19
Issue
5
Pages
Page range in volume
109–136
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El u t b or .
(The organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
Vol. XIX.-No. 5. EEBRUARY 1, 1909. [PRICE SINPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
|
- . PAGE PAGE
Notices, ... * - G * - tº tº e is - - - - - - • . . - - - 109, 124 Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - * - - s º e - - - ... 123
'Qommittee Notes - - - tº º º - - - • * * * * * - - - ... 112 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * * e º - - - ... 123
Books published by Members of the Society * g º - - - ... 114 How to Use the Society tº tº a - - - e - - * * * - - - ... 124
Books published in America by Members ... tº º ºs - * * ... 115 To Musical Composers e tº e - - - 6 º' - * = & - - - ... 134
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e e e - - - ... 115 The Reading Branch ... * * * - - - tº - - * c & - - - ... 124
Paris, Notes - - - - - - tº e e * * * - - - • * s - - - ... 117 Legal and General Life Assurance Society... e 6 - - - - ... 124
Spanish Notes ... . ... º, a & - - - e - - e & © - - - ... 118 General Notes ... * * * tº tº e - * * - - - * * * - - - ... 125
“Copyright in Musical Compositions... - - - & ſº tº - - - ... I.19 Arthur William A. Beckett ... - - - - - - & e - - - - ... 126
The Dramatisation of Novels ... . ... * - - as s & - * * ... 120 British Authors and American Copyright ... s = & - * * ... 127
Performing Rights in Sketch... - - - - - - * * * - tº - ... 121 On Rendering Accounts * * * - - - - - - * e a - - - , , , 129
...A Bill to Abolish the Powers of the Lord Chamberlain in To Be Ol' Not To JBe ... c. * * - - - - - - - e - - - - ... 129
Respect of Stage Plays, &c. e - - - tº º - - - ... 121 The Decadence Of the Novel ... - - - - - - * * * - - - ... 131
Magazine Contents e - - tº e tº - - - tº - - * * * - - - ... 122 The Literary Year look sº º º * * * - - - * * * - - - ... 133
Warnings to Producers of Books ... • * - * * * - - - ... 123 Correspondence ... • * * tº tº º - - - * * * * * * * * * ... 135
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per Vol. - -
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gems de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
T. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 108 (#152) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefn of Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
PRESIDENT,
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAxwell (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR. -
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
MAURICE HEWIETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB,
Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUBENS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
NIORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART sub-COMMITTEE.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
} Solicitors,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J.H. H. Yox ALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de L8ttres,
OFFICES.
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
G-EBOIERG-EB TMIETRIET).ITIET, O. MI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C. -
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGB-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl ER).
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COMMITTEE,
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS, E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
PENSION FUND COIMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. -
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
LAWRENCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. 109 (#153) ############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FoundED BY SIR
WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XIX.-No. 5.
FEBRUARY 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER:
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—s—e-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author.
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
a —º- a
v-u-v
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL, XIX,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society. +
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
— — — —
LIST OF MEMBERs.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
*—º-— a
w--~-w
PEN SION FUND,
—e-º-e—
T the beginning of 1908, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
£230 in the purchase of Irish Land Act 2; per
cent. Guaranteed Stock.
The amount purchased is £258, and is added to
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing from
year to year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan .............. • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e a e 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 () ()
## p. 110 (#154) ############################################
110
THE AUTHOR.
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
tock .......................... ... e º 'º e º sº e º e tº 3200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228
New Zealand 34% Stock........... 247
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Total … #3,376
Subscriptions.
1908.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A.
Nov. 20, Boycott, G. W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis J.
Nov. 21, Coulton, G. G. º *
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret
Nov. 21, Colquhoun, A. tº
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur &
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle .
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs. . e §
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W. E. e
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs. g
23, Summers, J. . sº
23, Bloundelle-Burton, J.
23, Freshfield, Douglas
24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
24, Bell, Lady tº
24, Sanders, Miss E. K.
25, Count Plunkett
25, Victoria Cross &
25, Cromartie, the Countess of
25, Sutro, Alfred. o
25, Kipling, Rudyard .
25, Pope, Miss Jessie .
25, Scott, G. Forrester
25, Carr, Miss Mildred E. .
25, O’Brien, The Rev. G. E.
25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
25, Lewis, T. C. * &
25, Fenwick, Miss S. F.
26, Montgomery, Miss K. L.
26, Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
26, Jopp, Miss E. A. .
26, Wintle, Harold R..
26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. e
26, Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. .
26, Ward, Wilfrid iº º ge
26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M. º
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Noy.
Nov.
Mov.
Now.
Nov.
Noy.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
i
.0
18
1
l
l
:1
1
1
1
8.O
Dec.
tº #.
Nov. 26, “E.” . ſe e . ()
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. ()
Nov. 27, Saies, Mrs. F. H. . ()
Nov. 27, Heath, Miss Ella ()
Nov. 27, Thomas, Edward 1
Nov. 27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard 3
Nov. 27, Smith, Bertram 1
Nov. 27, Niven, Frederick . g ()
Nov. 27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel . ()
Nov. 27, Smith, Miss M. E. . ()
Nov. 28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy. ()
Nov. 28, de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry I
Nov. 28, Scott, Mrs. C. ()
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
28, Chesterton, G. K. º
30, Sherwood, Miss A. wº ge
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N. .
1, Sachs, E. T. . © tº &
1, Truman, Miss Olivia
3, Yolland, Miss E.
4, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . & *
4, Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
4, Anon. . g & &
7, Westrup, Miss Margaret
7, Lynch, H. T. B., M.P.
8, Caillard, Miss E. M.
8, Askew, Claude
8, Felkin, A. L. .
9, Rosetti, W. M. e
9, Miller, Miss Esther .
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary E. . ©
12, Lack, H. Lambert . tº e
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of ſº
14, Sinclair, Miss May
14, Weyman, Stanley .
17, Macpherson, John F. .
17, Hills, Mrs. Martha .
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs. .
Dec. 22, Miles, Bertram
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
T)ec.
Dec. 23, Mackenzie, Miss Helen .
1909.
Jan. 1, Twycross, Miss M . &
Jan. 2, Macquarie, Arthur tº
Jan. 4, Sproston, Mrs. Stanley
Jan. 4, Phipson, Miss Emma *
Jan. 4, Middlemas, Miss Jean .
Jan. 4, Pott, J. A. . gº º
Jan. 7, Marchmont, A. W. .
Jan. 7, Sharwood, T. S. º
Jan. 12, Durand, Ralph
Jan. 12, Laing, Mrs. . º
Jan. 14, Banks, Mrs. M. M. .
Jan. 14, Steel, Richard tº
(
)
lI
()
10
i
1
## p. 111 (#155) ############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
111
- . 3 s. d. - :# 8.
Jan. 16, Garnett, Edward . 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen O 5
Jan. 16, Fenn, Frederick 1 1 0 Nov. 27, Penny, The Rev. Frank I 1
Jan. 18, Hering, Henry A. 0 10 6 Nov. 27, Westell, W. P. . e O 1 ()
Jan. 18, Fox, Archibald, D. 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B. 2 2
Jan. 31, Anon . © • 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Tennant, Lady Pamela 2 2
Nº. 28, Nº. H. . . & 1 1
• Wov. 30, Northcote, The Rev. H. O 5
Domations, 1908. Nov. 30, Dexter, Walter . 2 2
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. & * 0 5 0 Nov. 30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn . O 5
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude 21 0 0 Nov. 30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila O 5
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. . 1 1 0 Nov. 30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore 1 0
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne " . 1 1 0 Nov. 30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A. () 5
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney 0 5 0 Dec. 7, Hood, Francis te gº O 5
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. R. . gº 0 6 0 Dec. 7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd () 10
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely . 1 0 0 Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. . () 10
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H. . g 1 1 0 Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott 1 1
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte 0 10 0 Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella. 1 I
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec. . 1 1 0 Dec. 7, Montrésor, Miss F. F. 3 ()
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A. 0 10 0 Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H. 1 I
Nov. 17, Anon. . e © º 1 1 0 Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten. 5 ()
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart. 10 0 0 Dec. 9, Y. F. S. O 5
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. . . 0 10 6 Dec. 9, Lefroy, Mrs. . & 1 1
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D. . 1 1 0 Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose () 5
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean . 1 0 0 Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston () 5
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur . 0 10 0 Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E. 1 ()
Nov. 21, Collier, The Hon. John 1 1 0 Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M. g ... O 5
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott . tº 1 1 0 Dec. 14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins l I
Nov. 21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H. W. 1 0 0 Dec. 14, Oppenheim, E. C. 2 ()
Nov. 21, Church, Prof. A. H. 5 5 0 Dec. 16, Blake, J. P. . I 1
Nov. 21, James, Miss S. Boucher 0 10 6 Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil () J ()
Nov. 21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen- Dec. 18, Tansley, A. G. . tº . 2 2
dolen { } sº . 1 1 0 Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Ratherine Cecil 1 1
Nov. 21, Spielmann, M. H. 1 1 0 Dec. 19, Todd, John L. 1 l
Nov. 21, Saville, Frank 5 0 0 Dec. 21, White, Percy 1 1
Nov. 24, Kennedy, E. B. . 0 5 0 Dec. 23, Vance, Louis J. 0 10
Nov. 24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. 0 5 0 Dec. 28, Guthrie, Anstey . 2 2
Nov. 24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite 0 5 0 Dec. 29, Roberts, Miss Edith () 5
Nov. 24, Crouch, A. P. . & 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Coke, Desmond () 1()
Nov. 24, Hawtrey, Miss Walentin 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Mackenzie, Miss J. () 5
Nov. 24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Lathbury, Miss Eva () 5
Nov. 24, Anon. . © © tº . 1 1 0 Dec. 31, Egbert, Henry () 5
Nov. 25, Page, Herbert W. 2 2 0 1909.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. . 1 1 0 Jan. 1, Zangwill, Israel 1 I
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C. 0 5 0 Jan. 1, Hamilton, John A. . 0 5
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Stopford, Francis I 1
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Falmouth, The Wiscountess 5 ()
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A. 1 1 0 Jan. 4, Carrel, Frederick () 1()
Nov. 25, Trevor, John 0 5 0 Jan. 4, Laws, T. C. . $ O 5
Nov. 25, Wacher, Francis . 0 10 0 Jan. 4, Abercrombie, Lascelles () 5
Nov. 25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. 0 5 0 Jan. 5, Bradgate, Mrs. I I
INov. 25, Farmer, Miss A. A. 0 5 0 Jan. 6, Leach, Henry () 10
Nov. 25, Hunt, Holman 1 1 0 Jan. 6, Cullen, H. N. tº * . () 5
Nov. 25, Tuckett, F. F. 1 0 0 Jan. 6, Lyall, The Right Hon. Sir
Nov. 25, Allen, Mrs. Grant 0 1 0 6 Alfred, P.C., etc. I 1.
Nov. 26, Hole, W. G. G 1 1 0 Jan. 7, Underdown, Miss Emily () )
Nov. 27, Granville, Charles 0 10 0 Jan. 8, Omond, T. S. * & 1 1
Nov. 27, Henoch, Miss Emily T. 1 1 0 Jan. 8, Paternoster, G. Sidney 1 1
## p. 112 (#156) ############################################
112
DITSIOR,
T
ISIES
2A
Jan.
Jan,
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
9, Stockley, Mrs.
9, Tanner, James T. .
12, Tighe, Henry
12, Aitken, Robert
12, Bolton, Miss Anna
14, Williamson, W. H.
16, Furze, Miss Bessie
16, Shirley, Arthur tº
18, “Austin Clare " . e
Jan. 22, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Jan. 22, Williamson, C. N. © o
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the March issue.
We regret the omission in the January number
among the new subscribers of the names of the
Hon. Mrs. Felkin (£1) and Wilfrid Ward (10s.).
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £71. The total amount of
donations to £105.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—e—º-0–
rTYHE first meeting of the committee in the
year 1909 was held at the offices of the
society on January 11. The New Year
has opened well with the election of thirty-four
members and associates. There were, however,
twenty-three resignations. At the commencement
of the year an increase in the number of resigna-
tions is to be expected. At the same time the
committee would like to call attention to the fact
that when, as is often the case, members who have
resigned for one reason or another desire to return
to the society, they are liable to be called on for a
statement of the reasons for their resignation, and
also for their seeking re-election ; and that the
committee will further consider the amount of
work which the society undertook for the applicant
during his former membership. These matters
will be taken into account by the committee in
determining the payment in respect of arrears to
be called for in each case. It is obviously unfair
that authors who only support the Society when
and while in direct need of its assistance should
reap the benefit of the society's machinery, which
has been built up mainly through the funds contri-
buted by constant subscribers who, very often
without need of its direct help, have nevertheless
felt it their duty to support the trades union of their
profession. This is not the first time that attention
has been drawn in these notes to this subject ; but
at this period of the year the committee deem it
unable to take up the duties.
desirable to put clearly before our members their
view and the action by which they propose to
enforce it.
The question of the Berlin Conference was
mentioned by the secretary, who reported the
action he had taken since the last meeting of
the committee, and it was decided to write to
the Music Publishers’ Association, the Publishers'
Association, and the Copyright Association with a
view to the formation of a joint sub-committee to
consider the question of copyright legislation, and
to take action, should it be necessary, to bring the
matter before the Government. The committee
appointed two delegates from the copyright sub-
committee (Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins and Mr.
E. J. MacGillivray) to represent the society. Mr.
MacGillivray has consented to serve, but Mr.
Hawkins has, to the committee's regret, been
Another delegate
will be selected in his place. The secretary was
instructed to get the matter in train as early as
possible.
A case of infringement of copyright in China
was brought to the notice of the committee. The
Secretary was instructed to make the fullest
inquiries and to ascertain whether it was possible
to stop such infringement by action in the Consular
Courts. It is hoped to place a full report in The
Author at a later date.
Mr. Anstey Guthrie, one of the committee’s
nominees on the pension fund committee, retired
at the beginning of the year under the rules of the
Scheme, and was unanimously re-elected.
The sub-committee appointed, as stated in the
January issue of The Author, on the invitation of
Mr. C. J. Longman, on behalf of his firm and other
publishers, to discuss certain questions relating to
the book trade, have not, as yet, settled their report,
and accordingly, the matter was adjourned to the
next meeting.
The report of the committee on office manage-
ment was considered, and it was decided that, in
View of the increase of work at the office, another
clerk should be engaged and that other steps should
be taken to relieve the present pressure. The
committee have taken an extra room for the storage
of papers at the rent of £10 per annum.
The opinion of the society's counsel in the
United States on the dramatic case mentioned in
previous committee notes, was read, and it was
decided, as the matter is of great importance to
dramatists, to obtain another opinion. The Chair-
man proposed also to communicate the facts of the
case to the Right Hon. James Bryce, the British
Ambassador at Washington, a member of the
Society's council, and to ask him whether he
could in any way advise the Society as to its
best course. .
## p. 113 (#157) ############################################
TFIES A UTISIOR.
113
The opinion of the society’s solicitors in a case
of alleged infringement of copyright was then read
to the committee who, after full consideration of
the facts, regretted their inability to take the
matter up, -
During the past year the committee authorised
the inspection of a publisher's books by their
accountant. The accountant appeared before the
committee, and in his report expressed his inability
to satisfy himself on a good many items in the
accounts owing to the publisher's reluctance to
produce his books. It was decided to take the
matter up on behalf of the member and to proceed
with an action at law as soon as possible.
One of the dramatic members of the society
brought forward a case which appeared to the
committee to be of great importance to all
dramatic authors. They accordingly decided to
place the matter at once in the solicitors’ hands
and instructed the secretary to report to the
dramatic sub-committee what they had done. It
was impossible to refer the matter to the dramatic
sub-committee in the first instance as immediate
action was essential. -
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland's resolution which was
adjourned from last month has now been with-
drawn at her request.
The date of the General Meeting of the society
has been definitely fixed for Monday, the 22nd day
of March. Formal notice, together with the report
for the past year, will be sent round to members in
due course.
The committee have to thank Mrs. Gunn, a
member of the Society, for a donation to the
society’s funds for work which had been carried
through on her behalf.
Mr. S. L. Clemens (“Mark Twain’’) has accepted
his nomination as a member of the council of the
society.
A vote of condolence was passed to the firm of
Messrs. Field, Roscoe & Co. on the loss they sus-
tained by the death of Mr. Basil Field, the senior
partner in that firm. Mr. Field's connection with
the society was fully set forth in the January issue
of The Author.
—e-º-º-
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author there have
been ten cases in the hands of the Secretary.
Five of this number were claims for money; three
for the return of MSS.; and two for accounts.
Two of the claims for money were against a firm
which is now in liquidation — Messrs. Sisleys.
Other members of the society are involved in this
case. The liquidator is Mr. H. Wingfield, of
64, Cannon Street, E.C. The secretary will be
obliged if those members who have books published
by this firm will place their papers in his hands
that he may conduct the negotiations for them
through the society's solicitors. Of the other
three demands for money, one has been settled ; one
has been placed in the solicitors’ hands, and action
will be commenced in the County Court if neces-
Sary. Part of the claim in the last one has been
Settled, but there is still an amount due. One
of the MSS. cases has been settled, and the others
are in the course of negotiation. The cases of
accounts have only recently come into the secre-
tary's hands and at the time of going to press no
answer has been received to his letters. -
There are five cases still outstanding from the
previous month. One of these has been placed in the
Solicitors’ hands with instructions, to commence
County Court proceedings; one is in the course of
settlement, and the three others being respectively
in Madras, New Zealand and the United States of
America require some time before they can be
brought to a successful issue.
January Elections.
Baring, The Hon. Francis 34, Great Cumberland
Place, W.
Bateman, Sir Alfred, Woodhouse,
R.C.M.G. Wimbledon Park,
S.W.
Biss, Gerald . * . 1, Melina Place,
St. John's Wood,
N.W.
Carlyle, The Rev. A. J. . St. Edmund's Hall
House, Oxford.
Clifford, Mrs. W. K. 7, Chilworth Street,
W
Farringdon, Herbert M. . . 18, Queensborough
Terrace, Hyde
Park, W.
Fegan, J. B. 22, Great Marl-
borough Street, W.
Seaforth, Malvern.
4, Portman Mansions,
W.
28, Glebe Place,
Chelsea, S.W.
88, Twyford Avenue,
Fox, Archibald D. ©
Grossmith, George, Junr. .
Hamilton, Miss Cicely
Hamilton, Mrs. C. J.
Acton, W.
Ring, Mrs. Paul H. . Customs House,
Canton.
Lagden, Sir Godfrey, The Croft,
R.C.M.G.
Morton, Michael
Mulliken, Mrs. E. G.
Walton-on-Thames.
Lyceum Club, 128,
Piccadilly, W.
## p. 114 (#158) ############################################
114
TRIES A Pſ"TRIOR.
Pigott, J. W. . -
Potter, Frank E. Fairfield, 48,
Broomhouse Road,
Hurlingham, S.W.;
“Branksome,” Bishop-
stoke, Hants.
Newport House, Great
Newport Street,
W.C.
2, Whitehall Court,
S.W.
34, Brooke Street,
Holborn, E.C.
Hartford Bridge,
Winchfield, Hants.
Zig Zag Hall, Liscard,
Cheshire.
Acacia House, 10,
A c acia Ro a d,
Regent's Park.
Shirley, Arthur
Stanley, Lady .
St. Aubyn, F. .
Stayton, Frank
Steel, Richard .
Sutcliffe, Constance .
Tadema, Miss Laurance . The Fair Haven,
Alma Wittersham, Kent.
Taylor, 23, Tottenhall Road,
Miss Elizabeth
Annie . tº tº tº
Unwin, Raymond
Wolverhampton.
“Wyldes,” North End,
Hampstead, N.W.
“Whatrang,” Annan,
French Indo-China.
Vaux, Patrick . . Thundersley, Essex.
Winter, Miss E. Saxon . 3, Lansdone Road,
Holl a n d Park
- Avenue, W.
Four members desire neither their names, their
pseudonyms, nor their addresses published.
Wassal, Mrs.
*—º-—a
w-v-w
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs of
THE SOCIETY.
•-º-º-º-
ART.
THE MEDICI AT FLORENCE. Being Part III. of the
Benaissance in Italian Art and containing a separate
analysis of Artists and their Works in Sculpture and
Painting. By SELwyN BRINTON. 7# × 5%. 149 pp.
Fairbairns. 2s. 6d. n.
MEDIAEVAL SINBALESE ART. By ANANDA IK. COOMAR-
ASWAMY. Fellow of University College, London.
133 × 10%. 339 pp. The Essex House Press. 43 38. m.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES TILSTON BRIGHT,
Civil Engineer. Revised and Abridged Edition. By
C. BRIGHT, F.R.S.E. 8; x 5}. xx + 478 pp. Con-
stable. 12s. 6d. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
MINNIE AND TEDDIE. A true story. By MRs. E. Row-
LAND. Published by the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain,
Whitland, South Wales. 18.
CHILDREN FOR EVER.
6%. 352 pp.
6s, n.
By JOHN F. MACPHERSON. 83 ×
Illustrated by TONY SARG. J. Long.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
THE CATHOLIC WHO's WHO AND YEAR-Book, 1909.
Edited by SIR. F. C. BURNAND. 7+ x 43. 555 pp.
Burns and Oates. 3s. 6d. n.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XI.
1,335 pp. Smith, Elder.
Kennett-Lluelyn.
15s, m.
9; x 6+.
CLASSICAL.
THE YEAR’s WORK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES, 1908. Edited
for the Council of the Classical Association by W. H. D.
ROUSE, M.A., Litt.D. (3rd Year of Issue). 83, X 53.
176 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
DRAMA.
HYMENAEUs. A Comedy. Now first printed with an
Introduction and Notes by G. C. MooRE SMITH, Litt.D.
6# X 5. xvi + 84 pp. Cambridge University Press.
2s. 6d. m.
ECONOMICS.
LANDHOLDING IN ENGLAND, CONSIDERED IN RELATION
TO POVERTY. By MRS. ALFRED MARKs. 74 × 5.
193 pp. Fifield. 1s. n.
THE EVIL OF THE MILLIONAIRE. By REV. FRANCIS
MINTON, M.A. X. —H 208 pp. Swan Sonnenschein.
3s. 6d. n.
FICTION.
MARAMA. By MRS. WOOLLASTON WHITE. 73 × 5.
196 pp. Washbourne.
LEILA : AND HER RING COPHETUA.. By MRs. E. Row-
LAND. Published by the Author, Llwyn-y-Brain, Whit-
land, South Wales. 2s. 6d.
HARRY OF ATHOL. By R. H. FOSTER.
Long. 68. .
THE WHIPS OF TIME. By ARABELLA KENEALY. 73 × 5.
384 pp. J. Long. 68.
SARAH VALLIANT'S PROBLEM.
Ouseley. 1s.
LOVE AND A WOMAN. By CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD.
7} x 5. 330 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s. -
LITTLE MISS MUFFET. By ROSA NOCCHETTE CAREY.
8} x 5%. 160 pp. The Leisure Hour Library Office. 6d.
GOD's ABYSS AND A WOMAN. By CHARLES GRAN VILLE.
7 × 4%. 156 pp. (Cheap Reprint). The Open Road
Publishing Co. 1s. n.
THE GIRL FROM GATFORD. By OLIVIA RAMSEY. 73 × 43.
307 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE MARRIAGE OF LIONEL GLYDE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY.
74 × 4%. 316 pp. John Long. 6s. r
THE WAYS OF MEN. By H. F.Low ERDEw.
344 pp. Unwin. 6s.
THE HOUSE CALLED HURRISH.
372 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
THE TESTAMENT OF JUDAS.
318 pp. J. Long. 68.
THE LONG ARM. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 7# × 53.
318 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
SEPTIMUS. By W. J. LoCKE. 73 × 5. 360 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE GOLDEN KEY: A CoMEDY of TEMPERAMENTs. By
DESMOND COKE. 7# × 5: 312 pp. Chapman and
Hall. 6s.
THE INTERRUPTED KISS.
328 pp. Cassell. 68.
MERELY MAN. By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 73 x 5. 311 pp.
White, 68.
315 pp. J.
By H. B. BLAIR. 129 pp.
7% x 5.
By RITA. 73 × 5.
7
By H. BYALT.
By RICHARD MARSH. 73 × 5.
## p. 115 (#159) ############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
115
LITERARY.
THE CHARACTERS OF PARADISE LOST.
73 × 5. 149 pp. Ouseley. 28.
THE COLLECTED WORKS IN VERSE AND PROSE OF
WILLIAM BUTLER YEATS. Wols. VII. and VIII.
(Bibliography 111 pp.) 9 × 53. 299 + 287 pp. Strat-
ford-on-Avon. The Shakespeare Head Press.
By M. A. WooDs.
HERMES AND PLATO. By FDOUARD SCHURf. Trans-
lated by F. RotRWELL. 73 × 5. 117 pp. W. Rider.
1s. 6d.
MEDICAL.
THE FOOD INSPECTOR'S HANDBOOK. By FRANCIS WACHER.
73 × 5. xxiv. -- 268 pp. Fifth Edition. The Sanitary
Publishing Co. 7s.6d. n.
DOCTORS. An Address [9 pp.] delivered to the Students
of the Medical School of the Middlesex Hospital.
1st October, 1908. Sold for the benefit of the Middlesex
Hospital. By RUDYARD KIPLING. With preface [12
pp.] 7} x 4%. 21 pp. Macmillan. 1S. m.
MISCELLANEOUS. -
LITTLE GAMES FOR LONDON DRAWING-ROOMS. By LADY
BELL. 6 x 43. 30 pp. Humphreys. 6d.
THE CORN LAW's : A POPULAR HISTORY. By MRS.
ALFRED MARKS. 74 × 5. 166 pp. Fifield. 18. n.
POETRY.
, BEADS FROM A LovER's ROSARY. By GEORGE F.
WILSON. George Allen. 2s. 6d. n.
THE DAWN OF LIFE, AND OTHER PoEMs. By H. MAC-
NAUGHTON-Jon ES. 83 × 6%. 31 pp. Kegan Paul.
2s. 6d. In.
REPRINTS.
THE COVENTRY LEET Book, PART I. Edited by MARY
DORMER HARRIS. (Early English Text Society.)
SOCIOLOGY. -
FABIAN ESSAYS IN SOCIALISM. By BERNARD SHAW AND
OTHERs. 8 x 5%. xxi + 233 pp. Walter Scott Pub-
lishing Co. 6d. n.
UTOPIAN PAPERs. Edited by DOROTHEA Holl,INs.
73 × 5. 208 pp. Masters. 3s.6d. n.
* ~ * TEIEOLOGY.
THE ONE VOLUME BIBLE COMMENTARY. Edited by J.
R. DUMMELOW., M.A. 9 × 6. 1,092 pp. Macmillan.
7s.6d. n. - ',
FATHER TYRRELL's MoDERNISM. An Expository
Criticism of “Through Scylla and Charybdis,” in an
open letter to Mr. Athelstan Riley. By HAKLUYT
EGERTON. 7; x 5. 216 pp. Kegan Paul. 5s.
PAUL THE MISSIONARY, AND OTHER STUDIES. By THE
REV. P. W. DE QUETTEVILLE. 73 × 5. 265 pp. P.
Green. 3s. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
PARIS IN ITS SPLENDOUR. By E. A. REYNOLDS BALL.
Two vols. 8 × 53. 354 + 405 pp. Unwin. 10s. n.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE MONARCHS OF MERRY ENGLAND. (William I. to
Richard III.) By Rol,AND CARSE. Illustrated by W.
HEATH ROBINSON. Fred A. Stokes. $1.50.
GOLDEN SQUARE HIGH SCHOOL.
Lippincott. $1.25.
ROUGHRIDERS OF THE PAMPAs. A Tale of Ranch Life in
South America. By CAPTAIN F. SADLIER BRERETON.
By MARY BALDWIN.
$1.25.
A BOY AND A SECRET. By RAYMOND JACBERNs.
Lippincott. $1.25.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By SIR LESLIE
STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LAZARUs LEE. New edition.
In 22 vols. Vol. X. Howard—Kenneth. Macmillan.
$4.25 n.
DRAMA.
A MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF OUR
LORD. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON. Longmans, Green.
906.
A MIDSUMMER-NIGHT’s DREAM. By WILLIAM SHAKES-
PEARE. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. Doubleday,
Page, $5. n.
FICTION.
LIFE'S HANDICAP. MANY INVENTIONS. THE SEVEN
SEAS. By RUDYARD RIPLING. (Pocket Kipling.)
Doubleday, Page. $1.50 m. each. -
Pº By UNA LUCY SILBERRAD. Doubleday, Page.
1.50. -
*** By BEATRICE HARRADEN. Fred A. Stokes.
1.50. -
CAPTAIN MARGARET : A ROMANCE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.
Lippincott. $1.50 m. r
AS MAN LIVES ; OR THE MYSTERY OF THE YELLOW
EIOUSE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. $1.50.
SEPTIMUs. By W. J. LocKE. John Lane. $1.50.
MISCELLANEOUS.
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING. A Guide to the Theory and
Practice of Skating in the English Style. By E.
FREDERIC BENSON. Macmillam. 2.50, n.
SCIENCE.
A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY. By SIR ROBERT
STAWELL BALL. Putnam. $3.75 m.
SOCIOI, OGY.
THE MISERY OF BOOTS. By HERBERT G. WELLs.
Publishing Co. 506. n.
SocIALISM AND THE FAMILY. By HERBERT G. WELLs.
Ball Publishing Co. 500. n.
Ball
—e—º-e—
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
N our December number “The Adventures of
Cock Robin and His Mates,” by R. Kear-
ton, F.Z.S., was erroneously announced as
published by Messrs. Macmillan. The actual pub-
lishers are Messrs. Cassell, to whom We beg to
express our regrets for the error.
At the last meeting of the Académie Royale
d’Archéologie de Belgique, Count Plunkett (author
of “Sandro Botticelli”) was nominated a foreign
corresponding member of the Academy.
Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton announce for
early in the Spring a volume of humorous sketches
## p. 116 (#160) ############################################
116
TISIES A UITISIOR.
by Mr. Charles Garvice, entitled “The Scribblers’
Club.” Some of these have appeared from time to
time in the Westminster Gazette, and other journals
and magazines. It will be remembered that, by
the courtesy of the proprietors of the Westminster
Gazette, we printed one of these sketches, “The
Transformation of a Great Novelist,” in an issue
of The Author. Mr. Garvice desires to state that
the Scribblers' Club does not exist, excepting in his
imagination. Judging by those sketches we have
read, this fact is rather to be deplored.
E. Nesbit (Mrs. Hubert Bland) has just finished
a novel of a sensational and original kind. It will
be published early this year by Alston Rivers. It
is called “Salome and the Head,” and the heroine
is a famous dancer whose popularity involves her
in intrigue, mystery, and crime.
George Allen and Sons are publishing this month
a collection of E. Nesbit's stories that have been
written about children, not for them ; and the
author hopes that they may enable some readers to
understand children better. This book is called
“These Little Ones.”
“Daphne in Fitzroy Street” is the story of a
girl’s life among the art students of London, and
has engaged E. Nesbit intermittently during the
past two years. It is being published by G. Allen
and Sons.
E. Nesbit is also contributing a serial story for
children to the Strand Magazine, and has written
the first chapters of a novel to be called “Heron
Hall.”
We have received from Mr. Henry Froude,
“Joseph and his Brethren,” a dramatic poem by
Charles Wells, with an introduction by A. C. Swin-
burne, and a note on Rossetti and Charles Wells,
by Theodore Watts-Dunton. The volume is
No. 143 of “The World’s Classics” series.
Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel, “The Whips
of Time ’’ (Mr. John Long), is a study in heredity.
A professor of science, believing that persons are
the resultant of their environment and upbringing,
and that heredity plays no part in the formation
of character, exchanges the child of a notorious
murderess for that of a cultured, highly-bred
mother. The American publishers of the book are
Messrs. Little, Brown, of Boston.
The “Treatise on Zoology,” edited by Sir E.
Ray Lankester and published by Messrs. A. and C.
Black, in now nearing completion. Five volumes
have already been issued, and two more will appear
immediately, viz., Part I. Introduction and Pro-
tozoa by Prof. F. J. Hickson and others, and
Part VII., Crustacea, by W. T. Calman, D.Sc.
Mr. Werner Iaurie is publishing shortly “Nights
with the Gods,” by Dr. Emil Reich. It is a study
of present day social, religious, literary and political
features, clothed in form of humorous criticism of
things and persons. The gods of ancient Greece
are depicted discussing modern England from the
standpoint of Hellenic and Roman civilisation with
Plato, Aristotle, Julius Cæsar, and other great
Greeks and Romans of the past.
“The Burglars' Club,” by Henry A. Hering,
which first came out in Cassell's Magazine, is now
appearing in a Paris Weekly. It has been trans-
lated into German, Italian, Spanish, Swedish and
Dutch.
In “Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,
Native and Acclimatised,” the authors, Messrs.
C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S., and W. Percival Westell,
F.L.S., have produced a work which deals popularly
and authoritatively with over 550 species. The
book includes a glossary, a lengthy introduction,
and eighty-six illustrations, of which sixteen are in
colour. Messrs. Dent are issuing it in sixteen
parts at a shilling each part.
In connection with the recent award of the
Nobel Prize for Literature, it may be noted that
“Rudolf Eucken's Philosophy of Life,” by Prof.
W. R. Boyce Gibson, is already in a second
edition. Professor and Mrs. Gibson have almost
ready for publication in the Spring Eucken's
“The Meaning and Value of Life.” The
publishers are Messrs. A. and C. Black.
“Love and a Woman,” a new novel by Charlotte
Mansfield, has just been brought out by Mr.
Werner Laurie.
Mrs. Irene Harborough-Sherard (Irene Osgood)
has gone to Jamaica to obtain materials for a new
novel.
We have received the following books from Mr.
John Ouseley : —“The Characters of Paradise
Lost,” by M. A. Woods; “Girl-life in the Harem,”
by Annie Reichardt ; “Little Dorothy,” by T. H.
Chetwynd ; “Sarah Walliant's Problem,” by H. B.
Blair ; “Paul Richards, Detective,” by Duncan
Dallas.
Mrs. E. Rowland has just brought out “Leila :
and her King Cophetua.” and “Minnie and Teddie :
a True Story.” They may be obtained of the
author, Llwn-y-Brain, Whitland, South Wales.
Messrs. Crewsher's latest issues in their School
Series of Songs by L. Budgen are “King Frost,”
“Early June,” “Spring Weather,” and “The
Scent of the May.”
The Kingsgate Press are publishing a definitive
edition of “Poems” by Mackenzie Bell. Mr. Bell
dedicates the book to Mr. Theodore Watts-Dunton.
Mrs. Florence Gay is at present engaged on a
new romance, entitled “ Brude the Pict,” which
will be published by Mr. John Ouseley. Sir
Gilbert Parker will contribute an introduction to
the book, which deals with the same early period
of British history as Mrs. Gay's recent publication,
“The Druidess.”
## p. 117 (#161) ############################################
TRIE AUTISIOIR,
117
Miss Emily Baker has contributed to the Occult
Review for January a biographical article on
“Two Famous Astrologers of the 17th and 18th
Centuries—Vincent and Tycho Wing.”
Mr. John Lane will issue shortly a new colour
book by Miss Agnes Herbert, with illustrations by
Mr. Donald Maxwell. Miss Herbert is the author
of “Two Dianas in Somaliland,” and “Two Dianas
in Alaska.”
Mr. Robert Machray, who is busy this winter on
the biography of his uncle, the late Archbishop of
Rupert's Land, the first Primate of Canada, will
publish in mid-February his new novel, “The
Disappearance of Lady Diana,” which has been
running for the past six months in the Novel
Magazine.
On January 9, at the Comedy Theatre, a
comedy in three acts by W. Somerset Maugham
was produced. It is entitled “Penelope,” and
concerns the efforts—finally crowned with success—
of a young wife to reclaim her erring husband.
The cast included Miss Marie Tempest, Miss Kate
Bishop, Miss Norma Whalley, Mrs. Calvert, Mr.
Eric Lewis, and Mr. Graham Browne.
The Afternoon Theatre Company are producing
in a series of matinées at His Majesty's Theatre,
“The Admiral Bashville,” by Bernard Shaw, and
“Tilda’s New Hat,” by George Paston. The latter
is a revival, while the former has previously only
been privately staged. The first performances were
given on January 26.
“Diana of Dobson's,” by Cicely Hamilton, was
revived at the Kingsway Theatre by Miss Lena
Ashwell last month.
“The Hypocrites” has been produced with
success at the Teatro Principal at Barcelona.
There were seven curtains after Act III. “The
Liars ” will be produced at the same theatre in
April.
January 23 was the first night of “Our Miss
Gibbs,” by J. T. Tanner and “Cryptos” at the
Gaiety Theatre. The plot concerns the adventures
of an assistant at Garrod's Stores, who is engaged
to an earl disguised as a bank clerk. Miss Gertie
Millar in the name part was supported, among
others, by Miss Jean Aylwin, Miss Denise Orme,
Mr. O. B. Clarence, Mr. George Grossmith, and
|Mr. Edmund Payne. The music is by Ivan Caryll
and Lionel Monckton. -
*—º- a
w-v-w
PARIS NOTES.
—e—sº-º-
& 6. A Mort de Philae,” by Pierre Loti, is a
book on Egypt, dedicated to his friend
“Moustafa Kamel Pacha, who died in
February, 1908, in the midst of his admirable
attempt to uphold the dignity of his country and
of Islam.” The volume contains twenty chapters,
each one describing in Loti’s exquisite language
and poetical style the various places and scenes
which made the most impression on him. Among
these chapters are the following :-‘Minuit d'hiver
en face du grand sphinx,” “La mort du Caire,”
“Un centre d’Islam,” “La Race de bronze,” “La
déchéance du Nil,” “A Thébes, la nuit,” “Thebes
au Soleil,” and “La mort, de Philae.” In these short
chapters the author succeeds in giving the atmo-
sphere of Egypt, with all its poetry, its mystery,
and its antiquity. From the first line to the last,
though, it is very evident that he resents the in-
vasion of the “modernists,” and perhaps more than
all the sans géne of the English, in Egypt. He
tells us that behind the Chéops pyramid a huge
hotel has been built which is “full of snobs and
elegant women, befeathered like so many Red
Indians for their scalp dance.” Later on he
describes a mosque and the evening prayer dis-
turbed by a band of tourists laughing and talking.
Pierre Loti asks, in what European church, when
people were at prayer, would Mussulman tourists
be allowed to disport themselves “like these
Savages " ? At Abydos everything is spoilt once
more for Loti by the arrival of another band of
English tourists. “Oh, poor temple !” he ex-
claims, “to be profaned by anything so grotesque
is a greater insult than to be pillaged by bar-
barians.” A table for about thirty men and
Women is arranged for luncheon, and these guests
belong to “that special race of humanity which
frequents Thos. Cook & Son.” He goes on to
describe the meal of whisky-and-soda and sand-
wiches, and the pieces of greasy paper strewed
about the marble flags afterwards. “And the ladies
of the party,” he says, “ oh, the ladies, what scare-
crows for the birds !” After this scene Abydos
and the desert no longer exist for Loti. He is
haunted by the faces of these women and by their
hats. He says that he has heard an explanation
given for the peculiar ugliness of the women who
travel with Cook's tickets. It appears that all
English women who are not considered pretty
enough to marry receive an unlimited amount of
money to be spent in Cook's tickets. They are
doomed, therefore, to travel for the rest of their
lives, so that they may not have time to think of
other things. This arrangement is made in order
that the English race of women may not deteriorate.
“Cette explication m'await séduit d'abord,” says
Loti : “mais un examen plus attentif des bandes
qui infestent du Nil m'a permis de constater que
toutes ces Anglaises y Sont d'un age notoirement
canonique ; done la catastrophe de la procréation,
si tant est qu’elle ait pu se produire chez elles
doit remonter a des époques bien antérieures à leur
enrôlement. Et je demeure perplexe . . . .” It
## p. 118 (#162) ############################################
118
THE AUTHOR.
is very evident, from nearly every chapter of the
book, that the beauty and harmony of all that is
sacred in Egypt was completely destroyed for Loti
by the horde of tourists he met at every turn.
“Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV., by
Primi Visconti,” is an extremely entertaining
volume in which the author gives an account of
the every-day events which took place at the Court
of the “Great Monarch.”
Primi Visconti was born in 1648 in Italy. At
the age of nineteen he published a novel, and in
1672 he went to France. He was very much
interested in the occult sciences, and before very
long became quite famous as a graphologist and
a diviner of future events. Very soon after his
arrival in France the Court ladies were most eager
to have the lines of their hands told by him.
In 1682 Primi published the first volume of his
“History of the Dutch War.” As he gave details
about the visit of Madame to Dover for the pur-
pose of negotiating an alliance between England
and France against Holland, the English ambas-
sador Preston took offence, and the consequence was
that Louis XIV. wrote to La Reynie requesting that
the book should be withdrawn from circulation.
The King's orders were obeyed, and Primi was
imprisoned in the Bastille for six months. At
the end of that time, though, we are told that the
King took him back into favour, so that the im-
prisonment was evidently merely diplomatic policy.
In 1687 Comte Primi Visconti married Mar-
guerite, the daughter of Frédéric Leonard, one of
the first publishers in Paris. Marguerite had
translated, from the Italian, a work on the state of
the Republic of Naples—rather a remarkable feat
for a woman in those days.
Marguerite was first married to a M. Herbin,
and on consulting Wisconti about her future lot
in life, the latter prophesied her husband's death
and her second marriage. When M. Herbin died
she was accused of poisoning him, and was not
acquitted for several months. She was shortly
after engaged to Wisconti, but her father would
not hear of the marriage, and although she was at
that time thirty-two years old he obtained a decree
of Parliament to prevent it and to send his daughter
to a convent. Leonard published various pamphlets
endeavouring to prove that Wisconti was an
impostor, and the accused man on his side did all
he could to influence his protectors at Court, and
in the end he won his cause. The marriage was
celebrated in 1688.
Comte Primi Visconti seems to have been a
privileged person at Court and to have come into
contact with a great number of the historical
personages of his times. He tells anecdotes about
Mademoiselle de la Vallière, Madame de Montespan,
the Chevalier de Rohan, Mademoiselle de Fontanges,
Madame de Maintenon, and very many other
members of Louis XIV.'s Court. -
The “Mémoires du Géneral Griois” cover the
period from 1792 to 1822. He tells of his edu-
cation at Châlons, of his family, of the early days
of the Revolution, the emigration of the aristocrats,
the September massacres. He then describes his
military career, his departure for Elba and life
there. He gives details about the Italian campaign.
The charm of the book is its extreme simplicity.
It is just a soldier's account of his life and its
everyday events, told without any seeking-after
effect but in the most natural manner possible.
The description of Calabria is particularly
interesting just now. The author speaks of the
terrible earthquake which had devastated it in
1788. He tells that the shocks continued for
Several months, and he relates some of the stories
told by the survivors.
The Académie Goncourt prize for 1908 has
been awarded to Francis de Miomandre for his
novel “Ecrit sur de l'Eau.” Among other new books
are the following:—“L’Idylle de Marie Biré,”
by Gustave Geffroy ; “La Montée,” by Pierre
Willetard ; “Un grand homme,” by Gaston Rageot.
“Cyrène,” by Ossit, is a novel which, in reality,
is the love story of a somewhat enigmatic man and
woman. Cyréne from her childhood has a strange
passionate nature. She is married at an early age
to a man whom she afterwards despises and detests.
After her husband's death she meets again a man
who has always interested her, and this time her
love ends in tragedy. The minor characters of
the book are well drawn, the interest sustained,
and the whole story very real and living.
“La Jolie Princesse,” by Marie Anne de Bovet,
is a volume of short stories told in the vivacious
style peculiar to this author. “Le Sabre et la
Plume” is a very clever psychological study told
with distinct dramatic effect. “Saint Cyriens,”
“La Proie et l'Ombre,” and “Le Tabernacle,” are
the other stories in the book.
In the latest numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
M. Henry Van Dyke writes on “L'esprit d'inde-
pendance et la République des Etats-Unis’’;
M. André Beaunier publishes some of Gounod's
letters, and André Chaumeix writes an article on
the new Academician, M. Francis Charmes, who
succeeded Brunetière as editor of the Revue des
Deua Mondes. Frédéric Masson gives an interest-
ing account of Sir Hudson Lowe and his earlier
life before he was made Governor of St. Helena ;
Jean Izoulet writes on “J. J. Rousseau, aristo-
crate ’’; Guglielmo Ferrero writes a curious article
on “Le Vin dans l'histoire de Rome,” and finishes
by applying what he has said of Rome to the Paris
of to-day. “Paris,” he says, “is the modern
Rome, the metropolis of the Latin world.”
/
## p. 119 (#163) ############################################
TFIES A DITFIOR.
119
In the recent numbers of La Revue de Paris
Richard Wagner's letters to Otto Wesendonk are
published. There are articles by Victor Bérard on
“Autriche et Servie,” and by Louis Houllevigne on
Da Synthèse de la Lumière. Ernest Lavisse Con-
tinues his account of his visit to Berlin, and Clara
Wiebig her novel, “Pécheresse.” There are also
articles on “L’Accord Américain-japonais,” by
Louis Aubert ; and on “Discipline et Silence,” by
Comte Leonce Abeille. g
At the Théâtre Français “Le Foyer” is still
being played. - *
“Le Poussin,” by M. Edmond Guirand, is being
given at the Odéon. M. Guirand is well known to
the public by his clever adaptation of “Anna
Rarenina,” which was also given a short time ago
by M. Antoine.
The opening of a new theatre, the Théâtre
Michel, was quite a Parisian event. A comedy by
M. Tristan Bernard was given, entitled “Le
Poulailler.” -
ALYS HALLARD.
“La Mort de Philae'' (Calmann Lévy).
“Mémoires de la Cour de Louis XIV.” (Calmann Lévy).
“Mémoires du Général Griois’’ (Plon).
“Cyrène,” by Ossit (Lemerre).
“L'Idylle de Marie Biré” (Fasquelle).
“La Montée’” (Fasquelle).
“Un grand homme " (Calmann Lévy).
“La Jolie Princesse,” by Marie Anne de Boret (Lemerre).
—e—º-e—
SPANISH NOTES.
< 4 A Ciudad de la Niebla’’ (The City of Fog),
L by Pio Baroja, shows that this Spanish
author is a keen observer, and his descrip-
tions of London, to which he gives the above title,
are interesting as the impressions our Capital
make on a Southern character. The policeman's
power in the order of the traffic, the dreary fogs,
the aspects of a boarding-house in Bloomsbury, are
all well noted. The father and daughter, the chief
characters in the book, seem to have escaped from
Spain as they were suspected of being concerned
in the Bomb outrage. The girl is stimulated to
make her own living by the sight of the industry
of her English acquaintances. But energy at last
dies down in the Southerner, especially as her father
forsook her on his marriage with a flighty French-
woman in the boarding-house. A Spaniard Sets
before the heroine the hard conditions of a life of
independence in a foreign country compared to
the ease of a marriage in her own Sunny Spain.
The advocate for “submission ” prevails, and the
girl returns to Madrid, where she becomes the wife
of her cousin, and occasionally dreams of the
experiences she so
England.
Bernardo Morales Sam Martin has just published
a dramatic novelette called “Alma de Artista”
(The Soul of an Artist). The hero, Michael de la
Huerta, justifies the hopes and sacrifices of his
peasant parents by taking a very high place in the
world of art. A marriage with a lady of high
degree seems to complete the artist's happiness.
But the lady wearies of her husband and starts a
flirtation with Michael’s best pupil, and, as he
thought, his staunchest friend. Finding a letter
from this man making an appointment with his
wife, Michael, after the storm of indignation and
sorrow had swept his soul clean of love, determines
that he himself will make the way free to the
intriguing pair. So the dénouement comes in a
most original way. The wife is bidden to take a
drive with her husband. Fear fills the shallow
lady's heart when she finds herself at the spot
where the tryst had been arranged. But Michael,
Seeing his traitor friend, quietly walks up to him
and, after putting the hand of his wife in his,
turns his back on them both ; his delicate soul
could brook no tampering with loyalty, and with
his own hand he set the seal on his wife's course
which proved her to be no longer worthy to be
queen of his soul.
Morales San Martin has written another story, to
which I will refer next month, showing the effect
of the same sort of treachery on a mind uncultured
and undisciplined; for the author is essentially a
psychologist.
Doctor Garcia Harta has just published an
“Essay on Social Pathology,” and its pages, which
throw much light on how the poor live, draw
attention to the necessary prevention of pauperism
by education,
Señor Luca de Tena, the energetic proprietor of
A. B. C., is Organising a special number of his
paper with contributions from those ranking high
in politics, art, and science, in aid of those suffer-
ing from the disaster in Messina. Señor Luca de
Tena has just been appointed a life Senator
(Senador Vitalico) by the King's order, and the
palatial hall of the paper was the scene the other
day of an enthusiastic ovation of congratulation to
the chief by his immense staff of employees.
The death of Don Cayo Lopez leaves a blank in
the company of those who worked loyally for the
Restoration, and who was an enthusiastic follower
of the great Sagasta, and as Civil Governor of
Barcelona he did much useful work.
La Avellaneda, the renowned Spanish poetess, was
compared by Juan Valera to Victoria Colonna, so
the publication of her letters and autobiography
has excited much interest. In the letters of 1840
to Cepeda there is a falling off of the primal fervour,
graphically describes in
## p. 120 (#164) ############################################
120
TISIE AICſ’’INFIOR.
and it is noteworthy that the public now owe this
collection of letters to the widow of this great friend
of the poetess.
The cession of the Island of Cortegada, off the
coast of Galicia, to H.M. King Alfonso of Spain
has now finally been completed, says El Mundo
(The World). The Galicians are delighted, for the
visit of their Majesties of Spain to this beautiful
neighbourhood is announced for the Spring, and it
is hoped that Mondariz will be included in the
royal tour of the Region. Her Majesty Queen
Victoria of Spain has just united a large number of
illustrious ladies into a working party for the poor
under the appellation of Society of Saint Victoria.
Much sympathy is expressed in Madrid with
Señor Moret, the leader of the Liberal party, on
the death of his wife at Biarritz after a short illness.
The centenary of the death of Sir John Moore
was celebrated last month with enthusiasm. The
army and navy both took part in the ceremonies,
and after General Arpe had delivered an eloquent
oration he placed on the tomb of the hero a magnifi-
cent wreath of flowers tied with the colours of
France and Spain ; and all Corunna was en fête.
A book entitled “Anthropologia Criminal” has
just been published by Don Fructuoso Carpena.
The author gives the histories of many criminals,
and scientifically shows that their deficient morality
is for the most part due to physiological reasons.
When visiting the chief prison of Madrid I was
much struck with the attention given to this side of
criminality. Policemen attend regularly lectures
on physiology, and in another department the eyes,
ears, hands, heads, etc. of criminals are put under
the examination of a clever scientist.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
—e—º-e—
COPYRIGHT IN MUSICAL COMPOSITIONS.
MABE v. CONNOR.
HE question in this case, which came before
the Divisional Court, was whether a per-
forated music roll, adapted for use on an
instrument called a Cecilian piano player, so as to
produce the music of a copyright song entitled
“Bandolero,” was a pirated copy of a musical
work, in respect of which remedies are provided
by the Musical (Summary Proceedings) Copyright
Act, 1902. The perforated music roll had been
offered for sale in the street, and on behalf of the
owner of the copyright the roll was seized by a
constable, and the vendor was summoned before the
magistrate to show cause why the roll should not
be forfeited or destroyed, in accordance with the
provisions of the statute. The magistrate, follow-
ing the decision in Boosey v. Whight, decided that
the perforated music roll was not a copy of the
musical composition, and dismissed the summons,
but he stated a case for the opinion of the High
Court. -
In the more recent Act relating to summary
remedies for infringement of copyright in musical
compositions—the Musical Copyright Act, 1906–
it is expressly provided that “pirated copies”
referred to therein do not include perforated music
rolls used for playing mechanical instruments, or
records used for the reproduction of sound waves,
or the matrices or other appliances by which such
rolls or records are made. It was contended, how-
ever, that as there was no such clause in the Act
of 1902, the Legislature must have intended such
rolls to be considered as pirated copies. There is
no definition of “pirated copies” in the Act of
1902. A “pirated musical work" is mentioned in
the interpretation clause, but not elsewhere in the
Act, and is declared to mean any musical work
written, printed, or otherwise reproduced, without
the consent of the copyright owner. It was urged
that any reproduction, whether a copy or not,
àmounted to a piracy, and that the roll in question
was a reproduction to which the provisions of the
Act of 1902 applied.
The Lord Chief Justice, in delivering judgment,
pointed out that the Act of 1902 was passed two
years after the decision in Boosey v. Whight, and
it must be taken that Parliament knew that for an
action for infringement of copyright perforated
music rolls were not copies of a musical work. It
had been argued that the Act of 1906 had altered the
position by saying that “pirated copies” for the
purposes of that Act should not include perforated
music rolls, and so implying that for the purposes
of other Acts they should be included. He knew
of no rule by which he would be justified in
drawing that inference.
The Court held that they were bound by the
decision in Boosey v. Whight, and the appeal was
dismissed.
Leave to appeal was given.
THE DRAMATISATION OF NOVELS.
AMERICAN CASE.
RECENT case in the United States brings
into prominence the peculiarity of English
law relating to the dramatisation of novels,
and the more generous treatment accorded to
authors in other countries.
The widow of the late Henry J. W. Dam
brought an action against the Kirke La Shelle
Company in respect of the infringement of the
## p. 121 (#165) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
121
dramatic rights in a story entitled “The Trans-
mogrification of Dan,” of which her husband was
the author, and which was published in the Smart
Set in 1901. The defendant company, some four
years afterwards, produced in New York a play
called “The Heir to the Hoorah,” by Paul
Armstrong, and it was alleged that the play had
been taken from the story. No part of the
dialogue in the play had been copied from the
magazine ; but the judge found that there was a
substantial similarity between the literary com-
position, which was duly copyrighted, and the
play. He held, therefore, that the author's
exclusive right, according to American law, to
dramatise his work had been infringed, and that
the plaintiff was entitled to an injunction and an
account of the profits arising out of the per-
formances of the play produced by the defendant
company.
The following passages in the judgment may be
quoted:—“The theme or subject of the story is
substantially imitated in the play. . . . It is true
the dialogue of the drama is not in the words of
the story, but its exact phraseology is not neces-
sary to the adaptation of the plot or subject, or
the portrayal of the different characters of the
play. The actors imitate or portray the characters
in the story, and make use of the incidents and
situations, which apparently give expression to the
central theme or purpose of the author. . . .
The story is not strictly a dramatic composition,
although its special features, its incidents, per-
sonages, and episodes, plainly indicate that it is
not without dramatic interest, and can, by appro-
priate dialogue, scenes, and stage business, be
transformed into a drama. . . . It is enough that
the essence of the play has been taken from the
story.”
Now, it may be observed that if this action had
been brought in England the plaintiff must have
failed, because according to English law the author
of a novel or story is not entitled, as in other
countries, to the exclusive right of dramatising
his work. This right is given to authors not only
by the law of the United States, but it is recognised
by all the countries of the Union constituted by the
Berne Convention, with the exception of Great
Britain. It is also given to authors in Australia
by the Copyright Act, 1905 (Commonwealth of
Australia).
With regard to the dramatisation of novels, the
position of Great Britain is unique among the
sixteen countries comprising the Copyright Union
under the Berne Convention. One of the aims of
the recent Berlin Conference was to bring Great
Britain into line with the other countries in this
respect. In order to achieve this end, however, it
will be necessary to amend the domestic law of Eng-
land by an Act of Parliament. This was one of the
difficulties which led to the refusal of Great Britain
to assent to the Declaration of Paris in 1896 ; but
now that the British delegates have accepted the
principle under the Berlin Convention,” there is
reason to hope that the law will be amended, and
that this country will no longer deny to authors
the exclusive right of dramatising their works,
which is recognised by all the other countries
within, and even by countries outside, the Copy-
right Union.
HAROLD HARDY.
* See Article 12 of the Revised Convention, made at
Berlin, November 13, 1908, of which a translation
appeared as a supplement to the January issue of the
Author.
—e—º-e—
A BILL TO ABOLISH THE POWERS OF
THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN IN RESPECT
OF STAGE PLAYS AND TO TRANSFER
TO THE LOCAL AUTHORITY THE
POWERS OF THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN
IN RESPECT OF THE LICENSING OF
THEATRES IN LONDON. -
MEMORANDUM.
HE object of this Bill is to abolish the censor-
ship of plays exercised in Great Britain
under the authority of the Lord Chamber-
lain and to transfer to the London County Council
as the local authority the power of licensing
and controlling theatres exercised by the Lord
Chamberlain in the central parts of the metropolis.
As to the censorship of plays it is proposed to
make theatrical performances subject to the same
control as performances in music halls. In the
case of music halls no censorship exists, but any
impropriety can be dealt with by the police or by a
refusal of the licence by the licensing authority,
which in London is the London County Council.
The censorship of plays does not exist in Ireland.
As to the licensing of theatres this power is now
exercised by or under the control of the local
authority in practically the whole of Great Britain
where theatres are found, except the central
district of London, the University cities of Oxford
and Cambridge, and places where His Majesty
resides. Further, even in the central district of
London, the London County Council as the local
authority has already extensive powers over the
structure of theatres under the Metropolis Manage-
ment Act, 1878.
Arrangement of Clauses.
1. Abolition of censorship of Lord Chamberlain.
2. Transfer to local authority of power of Lord
## p. 122 (#166) ############################################
122
TISIES A UITISIOR,
Chamberlain to license theatres in parts of
the county of London.
. Saving of Lord Chamberlain’s jurisdiction in
places of royal residence outside London.
Repeals.
. Definitions.
Short title.
Schedule.
3
;
Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent
Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of
the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons,
in this present Parliament assembled, and by the
authority of the same, as follows:—
1. Abolition of Censorship of Lord Chamberlain.
—It shall not be necessary to submit any stage
play to the Lord Chamberlain before the first
acting or presenting thereof, whether for hire or
otherwise, and it shall not be lawful for the Lord
Chamberlain to forbid the acting or presenting in
Great Britain of any stage play.
2. Transfer fo Local Authority of Power to Lord
Chamberlain to License Theatres in Parts of the
County of London.—(1.) The powers of the Lord
Chamberlain under the Theatres Act, 1843 (6 & 7
Vict. c. 68), in respect of the licensing and closing
of theatres within the ancient parliamentary
boundaries of the cities of London and West-
minster and of the boroughs of Finsbury and
Marylebone, the Tower Hamlets, Lambeth, and
Southwark, shall be transferred to the London
County Council. -
(2) The licence of the Ilondon County Council
shall be required in respect of a theatre within the
said ancient parliamentary boundaries authorised
by virtue of letters patent from His Majesty or his
predecessors (in this Act called a patent theatre) in
the same manner as if no letters patent had been
granted in respect thereof.
(3) The licence of the London County Council
shall be for such period not exceeding one year as
the Council may think proper. -
(4) The London County Council may delegate
its powers under this Act with or without any
restrictions or conditions as may be thought fit to
a committee (or to the justices of the county of
Ilondon in the same manner as if these powers had
been transferred to the Council by virtue of the
Local Government Act, 1888 (51 & 52 Wict. c.41).
(5) The fees payable to the Lord Chamberlain
under section four of the Theatres Act, 1843
(6 & 7 Vict. c. 68), shall be payable to the London
County Council and shall apply to patent theatres.
3. Savinſ of Lord Chamberlain's Jurisdiction in
Places of Royal Residence outside London.—Nothing
in this Act shall affect the powers of the Lord
Chamberlain under the Theatres Act, 1843 (6 & 7
Vict. c. 68), in respect of the licensing and closing
of theatres in those places outside the adminis-
trative county of London in which His Majesty,
his heirs and successors, shall in their royal persons
Occasionally reside.
4. Repeals.-The enactment mentioned in the
schedule to this Act is hereby repealed to the
extent specified in the third column of that
schedule.
3. Definitions. – In this Act the expression
“theatre’ means any house or other place of
º resort for the public performance of stage
playS.
The expression “stage play” has the same
º as in the Theatres Act, 1843 (6 & 7 Vict.
C. 68). -
6. Short Title.—This Act may be cited as the
Theatres Act, 1908.
SCHEDULE.
Jºnactment Repealed.
s
Session and
Chapter. Short Title.
Extent of Repeal.
The Theatres Act, Sections twelve, thirteen,
1843. fourteen, and fifteen.
6 & 7 Vict.
c. 68.
-º-º:
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BIBLIOPHILE.
Edgar Allen Poe, 1809-1849. By F. C. Owlett.
The Poetry of James Thomson. By Bertram Dobell.
BLACKWOOD.
By Oliver Elton.
CONTEMPORARY.
By Professor Richard M. Meyer.
Crabbe.
German Literature.
CORNHILL.
By Frederic Harrison.
By Jane H. Findlater.
Charles Eliot Norton.
The Novels of Fogazzaro.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Daniel Defoe. By John Masefield.
The New Poetry. By Filson Young.
The Writing of Books of Sport. By F. G. Aflalo.
MONTH.
John Milton. By the Rev. Herbert Thurston.
NATIONAL.
The Oxford Thackeray. By Austin Dobson.
The Shakespearean Problem. By George Hookham.
PUTNAM'S.
Edgar Allen Poe : From an English Point of View. By
Norman Douglas.
Poe as a Critic. By Sherwin Cody.
3alsac in Brittany. By W. H. Helm.
Israel Zangwill. By Clarence Rook.
## p. 123 (#167) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
123;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
——e——
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). • -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the OutSet are :–
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 622. IlS. º
(2) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld. tº
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e—º-0
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—e-Q-0--
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority. -
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager, -
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date.
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5.
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts,
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be.
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to.
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always.
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and,
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is.
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager.
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English.
agreements without the author obtaining a substantiał
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of .
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in ,
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market,
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object .
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—Q–e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
—e—sº-0–
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as .
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
## p. 124 (#168) ############################################
124.
TFIE A CITISIOR.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e-S-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this
without any cost to the member.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note. The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
—(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society’s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. Th
€
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or
part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the
Society's Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
a—º- a
wº - w
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—e—º-0–
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,
whether members of the Society or not, are invited to
communicate to the Editor any points connected with their
work which it would be advisable in the general interest to
publish.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on
no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
and he requests members who do not receive an
answer to important communications within two days to
write to him without delay. All remittances should be
crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent
by registered letter only.
—e—º-e—
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
—e-O-0–
ENSIONS to commence at any selected age,
either with or without Life Assurance, can
be obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can be obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
## p. 125 (#169) ############################################
TFIES A [Cſ’INFIOR.
125
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
AUTHORS’ AGENTS.
ONCE again it is necessary to call the attention
of the members of the society to the position of
authors’ agents. Authors' agents are no doubt
absolutely essential to many authors, if they are
to obtain the best price for their work, the best
contracts, and numerous markets, but an author's
agent, in order to do his best for the author, must
be in a position of great trust.
It is, therefore, much more important that the
author should supervise with the greatest care and
stringency a contract with an agent than a contract
with a publisher.
No agent should be allowed such a hold over
the author's property that he can destroy his
market. No agent should be allowed to insert
a clause in an agreement between author and
publisher:
1. That the agent alone can collect the monies
due to the author under that agreement :
2. That the agent alone is entitled to settle
disputes arising under that agreement.
An author should be very careful when an
agent, who is not his regular agent, approaches
him with an offer from a publisher, for in that
case the agent may be acting merely as the
publisher's tout.
The agent in many cases, it must be said with
regret, acts for the benefit of the publisher, and
prefers the easier solution of a difficulty by placing
a contract with a publisher with whom he is on
friendly terms, than trying if he can obtain a
better market elsewhere.
No agent should be allowed to bind the author
for a settled period to take the author's work or
should be allowed to obtain his fees on any contract
beyond the one he actually fixes on an author's
behalf.
If in a contract there is a clause binding the
author to offer other books to the same publisher,
the agent should not be allowed to draw his fees
on the other books unless the further transaction,
with the author's consent, passes through his
hands.
The mere fact that he has allowed the author to
sign such a clause tends to show he is a bad
agent. The period over which, under any agree:
ment, an agent draws his fees, and the amount of
his fées, should, if possible, be limited.
If on a contract the author allows the publisher
the exclusive right to deal with his foreign rights,
his dramatic rights, and his serial rights, an agent
should not be allowed his agency fees under such
a clause, especially when, as in some cases, the
publisher takes 50 per cent. of the returns.
The mere fact that an agent has allowed the
author to assign this exclusive right tends to show
he is a bad agent, that he has allowed the pub-
lisher to do his work and the unfortunate author
to pay a double fee, first to the publisher, and,
Secondly, to himself.
. An agent, too, who, when brought to book, fails to
give full information or return MSS. and then
Writes : “We assume no responsibility beyond
that of accounting to the author in the event of
sales,” is like Lady Clara Were de Vere, “not one
to be desired.”
These are some of the reasons, shortly stated,
why an author must be most careful about his
dealings and contracts with an agent. We make
these statements as certain matters in their usual
cycle have again become prominent.
It is at the same time almost unnecessary to
state that a good agent is often essential, may
double an author's income, and leave him time
and rest for the more important, the artistic, side
of his work.
SCHOLZ v. AMASIS, LD.
A CASE of interest to all dramatic authors was
decided by Mr. Justice Jelf last month—Scholz v.
Amasis, Ld. It was a case of infringement of
dramatic copyright.
As the matter is going to the Court of Appeal
we refrain from making a detailed comment. One
or two remarks, however, may not be out of place.
The first point to be determined is the date of
the first production of each piece, or the date when
each completed piece first came within the baneful
influence of the Copyright Statutes. When this
has been settled, it then remains a question of
fact whether piece No. 2 is an infringement of piece
No. 1.
The Judge remarked, when going through the
evidence, “that there was ample opportunity for
leakage ’’; in other words, that it was possible
that author No. 2 might have seen the play of
author No. 1. But there appears to have been no
direct evidence on this point.
Now direct evidence of or ample opportunity for
leakage might, in a case where the infringement
of copyright was doubtful, be a strong factor in
determining the issue ; but if there is a clear
infringement we submit that there is no need of
evidence of leakage at all; in other Words, that
an innocent infringer is always liable. The real
difficulty that arises in a case of this kind is
whether book No. 2, or drama No. 2, or poem
No. 2, is a copy or colourable imitation of book
No. 1, drama No. 1, or poem No. 1. This can
only be decided by those who have read both and
## p. 126 (#170) ############################################
126
TISIE A CITISIOR.
have sufficient literary and legal acumen to weigh
the facts.
We cannot discuss the evidence, not only for the
reason stated, that the case is going to the Appeal
*Courts, but also for the better reason that as yet
we have not had an opportunity of carefully
digesting it. All dramatic members of the society
will await the result of the appeal with anxiety.
WE publish in another column of The Author
the Bill for the Abolition of the Censorship, which
was introduced by Mr. R. Vernon Harcourt, and
is backed by the following names —Mr. A. E. W.
Mason, Sir Gilbert Parker, Mr. Ponsonby, Mr.
T. P. O'Connor, and Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, and
was ordered to be printed on the 17th December,
1908.
It would be interesting to know whether the
JBill, before it was drafted, was submitted to any
representative gathering or committee of dramatic
authors.
The dramatic committee of the Society of Authors
sees it now for the first time.
COLONIAL SALES.
WE print the following cutting from the Australian
paper, Z'he Book Lover :-
The American publishers have taken the matter of push-
ing their goods into the Australian markets very seriously
of late. Besides the selling of large editions of special
books, a number of firms have appointed Messrs. Nott and
Ramsay as their agents, and Mr. E. A. Woodd is represent-
ing them in Melbourne. Among those firms who have so
acted may be mentioned the Century Co.; Dodd, Mead and
Co.; Harper and Bros. ; Little, Brown and Co.; Chas.
Scribner's Sons, etc. This looks like a team which might
-do a great deal that is very much needed—from the reader's
point of view.
New books will shortly be coming in, and at last the
libraries will be able to have specimens of the best
American literature. It has been thought that we were
amply supplied ; but in reality our choice has been con-
trolled by the edicts of one or two men, and the freedom of
choice has been abolished altogether. It is the way of
trade ; and we hasten to say that it is not the fault of
individuals, but the perfectly normal working of the absurd
system which judges for us all as if we were so many sheep.
While that lasts, our only chance is to see that no single
man has power to flood our markets with rubbish and to
“exclude the smallest specimens of high-class work.
The question of colonial sales is one of growing
importance to English authors. If the English
publishers, through lack of energy and enterprise,
are being ousted from the colonial markets by the
American publishers, it is time that the English
author made some alteration in his business
methods.
What have the publishers to say ? Have they
any proposals to make Will they—to use a
colloquial phrase—take it sitting 2
It appears that their organisation in the colonies
must be very defective, to judge from the accounts
that come to the office.
It would be a good thing for authors to try and
get into touch with some enterprising houses in
Canada, South Africa, Australia, New Zealand,
and see if by obtaining a contract direct they
cannot obtain higher royalties and larger sales.
MRS. MYALL.
MEMBERS of the society may remember that in
November the Pension Fund Committee awarded
a pension at the rate of £25 per annum to Mrs.
Myall (Laura Hain Friswell) under clause 16 of
the Pension Fund Scheme. By this clause the
committee may grant a pension if and while a
member is totally incapacitated for work, even
though he or she has not attained the age limit.
We regret to state that in the last few days of
1908 Mrs. Myall succumbed to that illness which
had stopped her from pursuing her literary labours.
Mrs. Myall—she wrote under her maiden name of
Laura Hain Friswell—was the daughter of the
well-known author of “The Gentle Life.” In
1898 she published a record of his life. One of
her last Works was a book of Reminiscences, pub-
lished in 1905, under the title of “In the Sixties
and the Seventies.” -
OP-e—4
ARTHUR WILLIAM A BECKETT.
—t—sº-º–
E have to regret the loss of an old and
prominent member of the Society of
Authors in the person of Mr. A. W. a
Beckett, whose death occurred on Thursday,
January 14, in the Home attached to St. Thomas's
Hospital. The news came as a great shock to
Mr. a. Beckett's friends and acquaintances, few of
whom had heard of the distressing circumstances
under which an operation had become necessary,
while an additional note of sadness was caused by
the fact that his death nearly synchronized with
the marriage in India of his elder son.
Arthur William a Beckett was the member of a
Wiltshire family claiming descent on good grounds
from the father of St. Thomas à Beckett. He was
the third son of Gilbert Abbott à Beckett, the
well-known metropolitan magistrate and humorist,
who wrote, among other things, the “Comic
History of England,” and the “Quizziology of the
British Drama,” and was one of the original staff
of Punch. He was born sixty-four years ago and
educated in that excellent old Eastern County
School, Felstead, whence at the age of eighteen he
## p. 127 (#171) ############################################
TISIES AICTEIOR,
127
obtained a clerkship in the War Office. After
three years' service in the War Office he was trans-
ferred to the Post Office, and even in these early
days the hereditary instinct towards literature began
to tell. He proceeded to dabble in journalism, wrote
a comic guide to the Royal Academy in collabora-
tion with his brother Gilbert, edited a small paper
called the Glowworm, started and edited another
small paper called the Britannia-—these were the
days when small individual efforts in journalism
had a chance—-wrote a novel, and at least one
play. In 1870 he was sent to the seat of the
Franco-German war as special correspondent to
the Standard and Globe, his knowledge of war
being derived from keen work both in the militia
and the volunteers. On his return he became
private secretary to the then Duke of Norfolk, and
in 1874 joined the staff of Punch, of which he
remained a member for no less than twenty-eight
years, acting as assistant editor to Sir Francis
Burnand. Among his most successful contribu-
tions to Punch was a series called “Papers from
Pump-handle Court,” the topical knowledge being
due to the fact that he was now called to the bar.
During these years he wrote four or five novels
and several plays, which duly made their appear-
ance in West End theatres, while for five years
(1891–1895) he found time to edit the Sunday
Times, in which he also wrote copiously. His
early connection with the War Office gave him
particular interest in military affairs, and he was
for a short time editor of the Naval and Military
Aſagazine. -
Mr. a Beckett's connection with the Society of
Authors was a long one. Joining the Society in
1890, he was elected almost immediately, upon the
motion of his friend, the late Mr. J. M. Lely, a
member of the managing committee, upon which
he sat without intermission for seventeen years,
serving for a time as vice-chairman—a post since
abolished as unnecessary. He was a member for
varying periods of the copyright sub-committee,
the pension fund committee, and the dramatic sub-
committee, and ungrudgingly responded to the
calls upon his time which all this entailed. His
associates of the society throughout his long official
tale of work found in him a colleague who was
alike industrious, adaptable and tactful, and we
take this opportunity of recording our sense of the
value of his services. It is an open Secret that
during recent discussions which arose among those
then responsible for the government of the society.
Mr. A. Beckett considered eventually that Wrong
counsels prevailed. He attended, however, meetings
both of the committee and council after the differ-
ence of opinion had been made public, and showed
in all possible ways his desire to remain at one
with the main objects of the Society, even while
differing, in company with other members, from the
Course pursued in certain instances. He welcomed
cordially the reconstitution of the society which
took place recently, and in the bringing about of
which he had no small share.
Mr. a. Beckett was also at different times
president and chairman of the council of the
Institute of Journalists and president of the News-
paper Society.
In his many capacities as journalist, author,
dramatist, littérateur, and man of affairs, he
showed great activity and versatility, and possessed
bright and varied qualities which served him well
throughout a long and hard-working life. In
private he was a well-known club man, with much
that was amusing and piquant to say of the very
many interesting people he had been intimate
with during his career.
—e—º-e—-
BRITISH AUTHORS AND AMERICAN
COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
HE business of book production in Great
Britain and the Empire is being more and
more seriously affected by the working of
American copyright law, as at present constituted.
It is therefore imperatively necessary that all those
concerned with the business should study the
question and, being convinced of its urgency,
should take such action as may appear to them
the likeliest to safeguard their various interests.
Emphatically I am convinced that it is high time
the attitude and probable action of the authors, as
primal factors in this business, were known.
Investigation has convinced me that, of the three
main bodies of men concerned in British book pro-
duction—authors, publishers, printers and men of
allied trades—certain amongst the two latter bodies
will shortly propose definite and drastic action.
Of the probable course of this action I shall speak
later : meantime I shall give, broadly, my reasons
for thinking that it is the duty, and very much to
the interest, of authors, to make haste and join
the leaders of the other two bodies of men.
Copyright, as a measure for the safeguarding of
an author's interests, is precisely on all fours with
Patent, as a measure of protection for the inventor;
in this connexion, certain recent legislation suggests
reflection, too obvious to call for more than
suggestion. In U.S.A., pre-copyright days were
the days of let us be moderate, and say—whole-
sale annexation. But even in those primitive
times, certain American publishers recognised that
## p. 128 (#172) ############################################
128
TRIES A. LITISIOR.
prevailing conditions savoured somewhat of free-
booting : these, to their lasting honour, extended to
British authors certain courtesy rights, the fruits
of which appeared in, occasional, considerable
returns. Ultimately, after some fifty odd years of
agitation, in 1891 the American Copyright Law,
substantially as it exists to-day, was passed.
This law, the best—say, the only thing—we
could get, embodies the notorious industrial clause,
which provides that before a British author can
get copyright in U.S.A. his book must be set up
in type by American workmen. There are, of
course, other restrictions upon British authors.
At the outset, however, I want to emphasise the
mischief wrought upon us by this industrial clause.
Firstly, it is the worst we have to bear ; and
secondly, any author who cannot or will not
recognise the mischief, and do his part in curing
it is, in my opinion, past praying for. Now, the
direct consequences of this American Copyright
Act, with its industrial clause, were mainly
these :—
1. It became possible, as it was not before, for
a British author to obtain copyright in America.
2. A substantial proportion of the production of
books commanding a sale on both sides of the
Atlantic has been done in America, and is being
so done to a greater and greater extent.
3. It has given the American author copyright
throughout the British Empire, irrespective of the
country wherein his copyright is manufactured.
4. It has, of course, materially improved the
position of the American author in his own country,
by greatly checking, if not altogether putting an end
to, the issue of unauthorised reprints of popular
British books.
(Referring to 4, of course, even now, popular
authors who command big royalties do very well
in both countries. Incidentally, the popular author
does very well in any case by commanding his
home market—even as, in pre-copyright days, such
as Dickens, Thackeray, Scott, Byron, George
Eliot, and the rest did very well. But )
5. Where the present law bears—once again, to
put it mildly—with gross injustice, and while it
prevails will continue to bear, is upon the rank
and file of British authors. These have not fame,
or notoriety ; yet amongst them are to be found, it
is likely, the most faithful and painstaking workers:
maybe the coming giants of imaginative literature;
also workers in the technical branches, and in
science; the infinitely patient, who devote their
lives to research work, mayhap invaluable of its
kind—in short, all the meritorious obscure. Upon
these, who most deserve and need protection and
encouragement, this law presses with the most
relentless severity.
It presses upon these, because of the expense,
delay and infinite complexity involved in getting
their work set up in America, according to this
utterly inequitable law.
Here, the position bristles with technicalities;
broadly speaking, however, the practical results
of these complex obstructions are perfectly clear.
They are, chiefly —
1. The author, not being able to afford American
copyright, leaves his book unprotected ; if it turns
out to be worth reprinting, it is promptly issued
in America, giving him no return. It would be
an extensive and a striking list—that of British
books annexed in this manner: no doubt the
Authors’ Society could easily furnish the same. On
the other hand, the American author gains pro-
tection, not only in his own country, but through-
out the British Empire, by the simple and quite
inexpensive business of registering at Stationers’
Hall, and fulfilling other simple conditions.
(This state of things, of course, gives a healthy
impetus to American book-production, and accounts,
amongst many other things, for their successful
raiding of our colonial markets.)
2. On the commercial and industrial side, these
complications necessarily and inevitably drive the
British author and publisher, in many instances,
simply to hand over a large proportion of British
books to America. Here, the Publishers’ Associa-
tion would, I believe, be ready to draw up a list of
British books, by British authors, wholly or in part
produced beyond the Atlantic. Certain master-
printers also, to my certain knowledge, can unfold
a tale of steady and growing loss of British work.
So, the work of producing British books is being
given more and more to American workmen. If
Our own men and our rivals worked on level terms,
Sportsman or business-man would say, “Let the
best man win "; as it is, the Americans are
entrenched and armed ; our men are in the open
and, under present conditions, defenceless.
Our transatlantic rivals have wit enough to
make the most of these conditions aforesaid ; more
and more they study English taste in type, paper
and the rest of it ; and so the loss of British
book-production to British workmen goes on with
ever-increasing momentum.
Here, then, is the central problem. Unless past
and present damage is to eventuate in ultimate
disaster, there can be but one solution, we must
have open competition—the “square deal " of
President Roosevelt—or equal laws.
Certain publishers recognise these as the only
possible alternatives. Certain printers, and others
concerned in the business of book-production,
recognise them also. The trade unions, rank and
file, are becoming aware of this steady and growing
loss of work and wages; and the present trouble,
together with its only possible remedy, is shortly
## p. 129 (#173) ############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR,
129
to be definitively stated to certain associations of
workmen.
Granted permission, I shall have more to say of
this. So far as I am aware, authors as a body, or
even singly, have not as yet testified in this, their
recognised organ, where they stand as regards this
vital and urgent affair. As I said in the beginning,
they are the primal factors in the business of book-
production ; and it is high time they were heard
from. I trust I have said enough to induce at
least some expression of opinion on their part, an
expression to my mind distinctly overdue.
HERBERT C. MACILWAINE.
—e—º-0–
ON RENDERING ACCOUNTS.
—º-º-º-
T used to be the custom of all publishers to pay
royalties on every copy of a book sold, the
wording of the clause running, “undertake
to pay per cent. on every copy sold.”
This custom has been broken through by some
of the younger publishers, who desired to make an
extra percentage ; and some of the older houses
have followed their example. The new method is
to pay a percentage on every copy sold, with a
proviso ; the wording of the clause running some-
what as follows: “In estimating the royalty on
copies sold thirteen copies shall be reckoned as
twelve.”
It is manifest from these two arrangements that
publishers clearly understood the difference
between paying the royalty on every copy sold, in
whatever quantities they were sold and at what-
ever price, and paying the royalties on thirteen
copies as twelve. This would be apparent to the
meanest capacity, but particular attention has been
drawn to the point and to the different form of
the agreement in order to elucidate the position in
the following instance.
A publisher entered into a contract with an
author and agreed to pay a royalty on every copy
sold, but in rendering the royalty accounts he took
the whole number sold, deducted the thirteenth
copies, and paid the royalties on the lower figure.
The author naturally objected to this method,
and when he remonstrated by letter the publisher
replied as follows:—
“With regard to the difference between . . . copies and
... on which your royalty is computed, we beg to say the
odd copies are not sold but given away to the booksellers,
in order to induce them to buy 12 copies, and we give to
the booksellers 7 as 6% and 13 as 12.”
There is no excuse for a statement of this kind.
It is quite clear from the wording in the clauses
referred to above that publishers are well aware of
the difference in the results, and that they do not
reckon the thirteenth copy as being given away, or
7 as 6% when they undertake to pay on every copy
Sold. . A customer, buying oranges, when he is
offered 7 for 2d., supposing the price is 3 for 1d.,
does not reckon that he is given the extra orange,
but that the Oranges are sold to him at that price
because he is taking a quantity. The publisher's
answer is a mere quibble in order to avoid pay-
ment of the royalty.
It is to be hoped that it will be possible to bring
this point into Court. The opinion of the judge
and jury would be interesting.
We should like to add a further remark about
this method of cutting down the author's royalty.
The only way to counteract the loss is by asking
for a higher royalty. If the author would usually
get 10 per cent. On every copy sold he should get
11 per cent. On 13 copies being reckoned as 12, or
refuse to sign the agreement. (Full details as to
the different percentages were printed in the
December Author, 1907.) If the author chooses to
sign, then he alone is responsible for the consequent
depreciation of his income. He must, however, in
no circumstances, having signed the agreement
that he is to receive a royalty on every copy sold,
be content to receive it on 12 copies out of 13. If
the accounts are rendered on this basis he had
better place all the papers before the society.
——e—Q–0—
TO BE OR NOT TO BE.
—º-º-º-
7 E happened to be glancing through the
V V pages of Wol. I. of The Author, and came
across the following paragraph from the
pen of our founder —
“‘I have never yet had any disagreement with my pub-
lisher,’ said a well-known man of letters the other day,
‘therefore, I have not joined the society.’ The remark and
the inference alike illustrate a common disposition to look
on the Society as one which exists for the purpose of patch-
ing up or even of creating quarrels and grievances with
publishers. That is not the case, of course, only one is well
nigh tired of repeating the fact. It suits certain persons
who regard us with natural hostility to keep this delusion
alive. The Society has no quarrel with publishers as such,
and never has had any. It maintains continually that the
services which publishers render to literature are solid, and
must be substantially paid for. The Society exists, however,
mainly for the purpose of maintaining the rights, the
sacredness and the reality of literary property. Therefore
it fights the battle of all authors, and should be supported
by all who approve of its principles.”
We print it for various reasons. It recalls to
our mind a little verse that was printed in a later
number, which ran somewhat as follows:—
Author : The agreement's signed the profits we divide,
A half to each applaud a just decision.
Publisher : Peace and goodwill to all at Christmastide,
Surely 'twixt you and me there's no
division.
## p. 130 (#174) ############################################
130
THE AUTHOR,
That was no doubt merely meant as a jest, but
there is a more serious side to the author's original
remark, “I have never yet had any disagreement
with my publisher, therefore I have not joined the
society.” This remark is still made, and will pro-
bably continue to be made so long as human
nature remains the same.
There are two kinds of authors:–
1. Authors that know the value of their property
and the nature and variety of the rights they
possess.
2. Those authors who don’t.
If the first do not join the society they ought to
for the following reasons: Firstly, the altruistic and
unselfish reason that they ought, by their support,
to strengthen the position of their less fortunate
fellow craftsmen. By their less fortunate is not
meant, those who flood the market with their
illiterate effusions, but those who turn out good
work with but poor return. Bacon put this point
in a more practical way when he said, “Every man
is a debtor to his own profession.”
Secondly, the practical reason that though they
have no dispute with their own pet publisher, yet
their property may be attacked by thieves and
pirates, of whom they have but little knowledge.
sé1 1s. a year insurance Inay save them from £100
law costs when the crisis comes. This fact becomes
more self-evident year by year.
A dramatist has his work pirated on the
Continent. He thinks twice before he enters into
a long and costly lawsuit. While he is thinking
his property has gone. A writer of books, or
contributor to magazines, cannot get his money
from an American publisher or editor. It is
a cheap investment if he gets the amount for
£1 1s. a year. With a composer the matter is even
of greater importance, for music is a universal
language. Piracy and infringement is therefore
so much easier.
For selfish, as well as altruistic reasons, therefore,
the author who knows ought to become a member.
For the author who does not know the reasons
are of greater importance. There are many
authors making a pretty income by their work,
who are in absolute ignorance of the true value of
literary property. This sometimes occurs even
with writers of fiction.
The following case came to the notice of the
Secretary:—A novelist who had been a member for
Some years was at length persuaded by a friend to
place his contracts for review. The terms he was
receiving were quite absurd. This was pointed
out to him.
publisher. As he was able to bring some pressure
to bear by a threat to remove his books, he was in
rather a strong position. The publisher doubled
his royalties.
He in turn pointed it out to the
In this case no charge was brought against the
publisher. He had made no false assertions—as.
unfortunately sometimes occurs when publishers
write, “My reader reports favourably on your MS.,
and I am ready to publish it on the payment of
3.150.” He had merely made a good bargain.
This author then had no dispute with his
publisher, but was merely ignorant of cost of
production, publishers' profits, and literary values.
The ignorant author is, however, much more.
frequently found in the ranks of technical writers,
and among those who write more solid books.
These books are generally published at a larger.
price compared with the cost of production than
works of fiction, and are almost always published net.
Many think that they are dealt with liberally if
they get #50, on a 10 per cent. royalty on a £1 1s.
net book, and would be astonished if, on looking
through the returns, they were told that the book
could have easily paid 20 per cent. They are
ignorant, too, as to the many rights that exist
outside the mere publication in the British Empire,
and consequently give all their rights or an
exclusive licence to publish when asked to do so,
and the publisher takes what he can get with an
easy conscience. -
In the case of dramatists this gift of an exclusive.
licence to perform is more disastrous still. When
once a manager gets holds of it he does not let it.
go, and the piece may practically be killed all over
the world save in the one West End theatre where
the actor-manager exhibits himself. The ignorance
of the dramatist is fatal to his success.
The musical publisher takes from the composer—
such is his business capacity, or rather rapacity—
both his copyright and performing right, for in
much music the double right is profitable. In a
book the primary right is of course copyright. In
a theatrical piece the primary right is of course
performing right, but in a musical composition the
two often exist side by side, and might bring in
large sums to the composer if practically marketed.
To the ignorant author, whether of a book, of a
drama, of a piece of music, it should be essential
to join the ranks of his fellow members. Every
author with a little understanding can gauge his
own ignorance or knowledge. The buyer of a
horse does not purchase without the certificate of
a veterinary surgeon, nor the purchaser of a motor
car without the opinion of an expert. y
When we first made the quotation from Vol. I. of
The Author it was not our intention to write more
than a few words, but the subject started by Sir
Walter Besant and his lucid remarks, not all of
which are contained in the paragraph, brought a
fresh train of thought on what unfortunately is not
to every author, dramatist, or composer, a self-
evident proposition. %
## p. 131 (#175) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
131
THE DECADENCE OF THE NOVEL.
-—º-º-º-
TS it permitted to have doubts regarding the
decadence of the novel ? -
“Where are your Dickens, your Thackerays,
and your Scotts P” immediately retorts the
impugner of contemporary fiction.
To which the best reply is,
“And Fieldings P’’ .
Because, sad to say, it is ten to one that the
detractor has not read Fielding. In consequence
of which he will at once proceed to entangle him-
self in efforts either, to conceal his ignorance, which
will be impossible, or to justify his neglect, which
will put him out of court.
If “Tom Jones” is to be the standard, the
English novel has been certainly on the down
grade since February 28, 1749. But this is not
a reasonable way of regarding any phenomenon of
literary production. For some reason, not yet
explained, the superlatively best in every literary
form makes its appearance very soon. Greece
never produced anything to rival the Iliad; nor,
indeed, has it been approached by any work in any
one of the Western literatures, all of which are
essentially offshoots of the supreme Homeric torrent
spreading itself in the divergent winding streams
and backwaters of a delta. No Greek dramatist
rose to the height of the Orestea. No Roman lyric
‘Successor of Horace,
“Princeps Aeoleum carmen ad Italos.
Deduxisse modos,”
wever equalled him. Quintilian opined “Lyricorum
Horatius fere solus legi dignus.” Had time, and
the Byzantine monks, spared us the works of
Terpander and of the other early Greek lyric poets,
should we have found in them things not surpassed
by Pindar 2 It is certain that the poetess who can
rival Sappho has still to make her appearance ; and
seems very unlikely to appear. No Englishman
has written such blank verse as Milton. And so
on. Indeed, that the best is soon reached
appears to be a phenomenon dominant in all pro-
vinces connected with letters. No document is so
indestructible as a Babylonian tablet. The Script
of the oldest inscriptions and manuscripts is the
handsomest. The Mazarine Bible still remains
an unrivalled example of letterpress ; and no
printer has ever produced pages and type of more
beautiful proportions than those presented by the
“Hypnerotomachia Pamphili.”
Possibly a partial explanation of this dominant
phenomenon is to be found in the fact that for those
who came first
“The world was all before them where to choose :”
and they chose the best. Afterwards their less
fortunate successors had either to tell the same
story, to use the same form, or to take what the
first comers had prudently eschewed. But seeing
how far-reaching is this phenomenon of the best
being very soon reached, it is evidently always an
easy thing for anyone who wishes to insist upon
literary decadence to prove his point.
At the same time it is open to question whether
the works of authors whose writings are adduced to
shame the labours of their successors are in all
cases so perfect as they are represented to be. This
does not apply to the very greatest, to such novelists
as Fielding and Cervantes. But Sir Walter Scott
has certain longueurs. It would be difficult entirely
to exonerate Dickens of exaggeration and “playing
to the gallery.” And will any one defend “her eyes
were full of almost tears,” “different to,” “many
opprobrious epithets in the English and French
language,” all which flowers of speech are to be
found in “Pendennis” Is it possible to find the
parallels of these in the pages of any novelist of
1908 who is careful about his style 2
“But many are disgracefully careless. You
must judge by an average.”
Oh, but there were novelists who were not
Scotts nor Thackerays even when Scott and
Thackeray were living ! And it is instructive to
peruse on the fly-leaves of fiction of fifty years ago
the press notices of the novels of the day. They
are generous, those press notices; exactly as are
many press notices now. And if what they said
was to be taken “au pied de la lettre” those stories
ought still to be favourites. They are not. Their
titles are forgotten ; and it is often difficult to find
any one who can say who the authors were. But
these writers were the contemporaries of Dickens
and Thackeray and ought to count. In effect, the
comparison of all that is being written to-day with
the exceptional work of fifty and more years ago
which has been found worthy to survive is essentially
unjust.
A smaller number of novels than might be sup-
posed survives a decade : only a fraction survives
a century. It is not entirely the fault of the work.
Sir Walter Scott remarked very justly that after
fifty years a novel to be rightly understood requires
notes. Or if it does not require notes, it demands
of the reader some such knowledge of a state of
society that has passed away as only Well-informed
people possess. In consequence to obtain anything
resembling a lucid view of the actual situation it is
not only requisite first of all to distinguish novels
of very various merit published at the same date, but
also no less necessary to distinguish the various
classes to which these novels appeal.
Are the “serials” at present running in half-
penny prints, and (whatsoever may be their merits
## p. 132 (#176) ############################################
132
TISIES A UITISIOR.
or demerits) devoured with avidity by a certain
class of readers, inferior to the tales in the “Penny
Readers” of fifty years ago 2 Those “Penny
Readers” had a public. Had they not had one
they would not have been published. It seems not
at all improbable that their publishers reaped a
larger profit than is at present reaped by the pub-
lishers of the penny fiction at the present day offered
to a public of about the same intellectual level.
There were then by far fewer publications of this
kind ; and it is now many years since a news-
vendor observed to the present writer “If there
were only one or two of these weekly penny fiction
periodicals they would be a gold mine. But there
are so many that they are of no value to any one.”
And since then the competition for the penny of
the reader of cheap weekly fiction has certainly not
diminished.
Here we probably touch the secret of the
“decadence,” if there is a decadence. Undeniably
the conditions favour decadence. And the condi-
tions are not to be justly charged against either
authors or publishers. They are in no small degree
results of human nature. -
Now, it is useless to quarrel with human nature.
Human nature is a phenomenon of the same kind.
as gravitation and magnetism, and, whether it is
What any one would wish it to be or not, it has to
be accepted as it is. Neither does it help to say,
“It is, but hadn’t ought to be.”
In “Don Quixote’ Marcela justly excuses her-
self for having turned the head of Grisostomo by
remarking, “As the viper deserves no blame for its
sting, although it be mortal, because it is the gift
of nature, neither ought I to be reviled for being
beautiful.” And it is one of the gifts of nature to
humanity to scramble for halfpence ; or, if the coin
be of any larger worth, to scramble with propor-
tionately keener ardour. That has to be accepted
as the viper's “sting ” has to be accepted, howsoever
much it “hadn’t ought to be.”
A publisher is a man who hopes to make an
income by bringing out books. To do that he has
first to get the copy, and afterwards to purchase
paper, to pay the printer and binder, and—this last
is the rub—to sell the books. It is said that there
are people who will give away copy; and it is cer-
tain that mechanical inventions have reduced the
Cost of paper, printing, and binding, to prices that
Would once have been considered impossible,
though these prices may still not be so small as a
publisher could wish. In fact, none of the pre-
liminary expenses are very serious. But to sell the
book demands genius. Books do not sell them-
selves; publishers wish they would. Nor will the
public part with their money for any book that is
offered them. If the public would do that, the
situation would become too sunny. Every author
would bring out his own works, and there would be
no publishers. But the public will purchase, by
no means generously, if their expectations have
been properly tickled, if they can be persuaded (no
matter how) that they are going to have a little
more than their money's worth for their money,
and, this is the chief thing, if the humour takes
them. What they ought to purchase is a problem
for the critic, not for the publisher. What they
will purchase the publisher desires to supply in the
largest quantity saleable at a profit. If the public
wanted the “Rig-Veda” in the original, the pub-
lishers would be delighted to sell them the “Rig-
Veda” up to any number of hundreds of thousands;
and some publisher would no doubt offer the com-
plete Sanscrit text, edited by a first-class scholar,
for fourpence-halfpenny—to “cut out" the other
publishers.
Well, the public do not want the “Rig-Veda.”
And they do want a certain number of novels.
How many they want no one knows. But they
Would like them at cheaper rates. This also is
of a piece with the viper's “sting” and Marcela's
beauty, a gift of nature. But no matter how
ingeniously the cost of production may be manipu-
lated, as the selling-price is ruthlessly diminished
at the bidding of a furious competition, the actual
profits tend towards a vanishing point. Many
Small profits now become the remedy for shrinking
returns; and the publisher plays for a profit
Q?
Of 3
One. That multiplies the output of novels; not
necessarily of volumes, 500 of A, and 500 of B,
and 500 of C, taking the place of 1,500 of A.
Next the author does the same ; and, be it
noted, with by far less excuse. Publishing three
books instead of one, as above, means only spend-
ing rather more on composition. It is true that
the modification is one that leads to sinister effects
upon percentages of gain, more capital being in-
Wested to earn the same return. But if a man
has the capital, and particularly when he can
invest the same capital thrice successively in three
small ventures, the result may be merely a con-
siderably increased production of books with no
very great corresponding extra expenditure. But,
the author who, because he finds the value of copy
*/ *
2’
two novels in place of one is committing literary
suicide. The time necessary to write a novel,
and still more the all-important period of incuba-
tion that must precede the invention of any story,
will be very different in the case of different indi-
viduals; just as the final result will differ in con-
Sequence of their different abilities. But no writer
on three novels instead of a profit of a upon
reduced from y to #, coolly sets to work to write
## p. 133 (#177) ############################################
TFIES A UITISIOR.
133
can “put on steam ” and run out two novels in
the time that he would normally spend upon one,
without incurring an enormous risk of drifting into
mere journeyman work. No man can in such
circumstances do his best. And the novelist who
is not writing his best would be by far better
advised in not writing at all. It is, however, no
secret that some men have been trying to remedy
a reduction in prices by an increased output.
Such tactics would certainly make for decadence.
But the mischief does not end with the probable
deterioration of the work of the individual. When
publisher and author deliberately combine to play
a double game of forced production at low profits,
the output must be inevitably exaggerated. Pro-
bably it is already grossly exaggerated ; and the
books exceeding the demand stand in one another's
way. So much is this avowedly the case that it
will not be indiscreet to hazard a conjecture that a
certain proportion of the much wider popularity of
some of the novels of the past was due to the fact
that the tales got a wider reading in consequence
of there not being others that could be taken up
instead. At present of ten novels that are pub-
lished, seven never have a fair chance. The
numerous others that succeed them week by Week
rob them immediately of their claim to be new
novels. And the new novel is the biggest of all
the fetiches of the novel-reading public. Swept
headlong by the combined forces of feverish pro-
duction and demand for nothing but what is “new,”
“newest,” and “only just out,” fiction is threaten-
ing to become purely ephemeral. If that should
arrive, if the novelist is to know that as the jour-
ºnalist's work has a life of a day only, his is to exist
but for a month, is it possible, is it in human
nature, that he should put into his book the quali-
ties that a man might labour to compass in a work
that might hope to be a favourite with a genera-
tion, that had a chance of being remembered when
its writer had passed away ? If there is a deca-
dence, if less and less of the work at present done
has permanent value, to what extent is that due to
the novelist's labouring for the moment only
because he has lost hope of a future ?
It is possible enough that when time shall have
sifted the work, and shall have brought a date from
which the literature of to-day can be viewed in
due perspective, the fiction of the present genera-
tion may be found quite worthy to reckon with
that of the generations that have preceded it. If
in all but the very best a distinct decadence) is
visible that will have been in no small degree the
result of idiotic competition.
-º-e
©
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
–0-º-º-
LAW AND LETTERS.
HE article devoted to Law and Letters in 1909
differs but slightly from the article dealing
with the same subject in 1908.
The fresh cases that have been tried in the past
year which are of any importance have been
epitomised ; among the number, the case of
Humphreys v. Thomson. The writer of the
article remarks at the end —“An interesting
feature in the case was the opinion expressed by
certain authors, editors and others connected with
literature, that in the absence of any specific
agreement to the contrary the editor or other
purchaser of a story for serial use may alter it to
almost any extent, while the author can do nothing
to prevent it. The jury thought otherwise, and
took a common-sense view of the matter.”
It is impossible to understand the mental attitude
of an author who would allow his work to be ruth-
lessly altered. He cannot care for his art, he
cannot value his own work ; he must live without
ideals. But still, looking at the issue from the
Sordid point of view, it is dangerous to risk your
reputation as a writer by allowing others to alter
your work. Such alteration may damage the
financial returns in the future.
Of the editors and others who gave testimony
there is but little to be said. If they appreciated
their own style and the value of their own pen
they ought to have recognised those points in
others; if they did not, then their little minds
could not rise above the level of cash value. This
is by the way, and has nothing to do with the
Literary Year Book.
The epitome of the Copyright Laws has been
carefully and accurately done, and as far as it is
possible within twenty-three pages to deal with so
vast a subject, so far has it been dealt with satis-
factorily. The very contentious Section XVIII.
is fairly explained, but will this explanation convey
much to the minds of the uninitiated P
The paragraph on “The Assignment of Right"
should be studied. Is it possible that the perusal
of it will carry any information to the unstudied
reader ? We should like to assert strongly that the
grant of an exclusive licence to print and publish
is totally distinct at law from an assignment of the
copyright.
It would have been as well also to point out
clearly in the article dealing with the Fine Art
Copyright the danger of the artist's rights falling
into the public domain, though this may be deduced
it is nowhere positively declared, and the positive
declaration is much more likely to carry con-
viction with those who do not know.
## p. 134 (#178) ############################################
134
TISIES ALTISIOR.
We cannot, however, unreservedly cengratulate
the author on the second section of his article,
“Author, Publisher, and Agent.”
By far the best part is that which deals with the
relation between author and agent.
In the pages of The Aufhor it has been stated
Over and over again, that the position between
author and agent is in many cases most dangerous.
An author will naturally, until the agreement is
signed, keep the publisher more or less at arms’
length ; but with an agent, if he is to be of any
use, the author must be on the most intimate and
confidential footing from the first ; agents are
inclined to take advantage of this position and
protect their own interests at the expense of the
author. It is therefore with the utmost care that
the latter must bind himself to the former. He
must make no contract which will prejudice the
proper marketing of his literary efforts, nor agree
to any terms that hamper his action if the work
with his agent is irksome or intolerable. The Year
Book says: — “The author should be warned
against a clause which requires him to pay the
agent a commission, not merely on the book under
discussion but on future books which the author
may write during a stated number of years.” Let
the author take this to heart : the agent may claim
On all books under one contract. To save himself
trouble he may bind the author under that most
iniquitous form of contract, for one, two, or three
books to one publisher. The author will, unless he is
careful, be bound to pay the agent on each of those
books as they are delivered to the publisher. An
agent has even been known to claim commission on
any books placed with that publisher under any
contract during the author's life. If he becomes
displeased with the agent's work and wishes to with-
draw his business he may find in the agreement an
agency clause which entitles the agent to collect
and receive all monies due under the terms of the
agreement. The danger of this is explained on
page 501. But the clause often goes further than
the mere collection and receipt of monies, and
empowers the agent to settle all disputes that may
arise under the contract. “Such clause,” the
writer of the article says, “should be signed only
with the utmost caution.” It is necessary to
state in the strongest terms that such clause
should never be signed at all.
If the author desires to put his business into the
hands of another agent, he may have to pay twice
OVer On One COntract.
The reasons for this advice have been set forth
In the columns of The Author over and over again.
But still, it is difficult to get to all authors who
employ agents, and oftentimes an agent impresses
upon the author that it is not to his advantage to
join the Society.
If the agent is not financially sound, he has been
known to retain the money due to his client, and
in some cases play for the interests of the publisher
rather than the author.
The advice given in the pages of the Year Book
is sound and most important, and the editor is quite
right when he states that the protection of the
Authors' Society is almost as frequently sought
against agents as against publishers.
We have emphasised the article on Agents; for in
some cases the agent is useful, in others he is
absolutely essential. But if they intend to hold so
large a control of the author's property, they
must be bound by contract to act only for the
benefit of that property. Their control must not
be such as to hamper the author's action or damage
him financially.
But little space is left to criticise the forms of
agreement. . This part of the article is, perhaps,
the least satisfactory, and shows less experience and
knowledge than is contained in the first section.
For example, under the commission agreement,
why should the books be accounted for to the
author at the lowest prices charged to wholesale
booksellers and exporters ? To account for every
book at the actual price received might complicate
the accounts and be irksome to the publisher. It
would be easy to arrive at an average. -
Again, the book should never be sold at reduced
prices without the author's sanction ; for as he has
paid for the book he has a right to control the
price lest it is sold at a figure which could not
possibly bring him any profit.
In the Sale of Copyright one most important
point has been omitted : the date of publication.
If the book is not published by a certain date the
publisher should be penalised. Publication is as
important to an author as public performance to
a dramatist ; that either should allow his property
to be buried for ever would be a gross error of
judgment. .
Further, for a sale outright no author should
take less than £1 per thousand words; to encourage
lower prices is to encourage sweating.
On the Profit-sharing Agreement the advice is
given, “Authors should only enter upon it with
the utmost caution.” We would go further, and
advise that authors should never accept these
terms. Constant experience shows that the result
is eminently unsatisfactory to the author.
On the Royalty Agreement and the remarks
passed upon this system of publication we should
have liked to write an entire article, but space will
not permit. This is the most important of all
agreements. It is a pity that the comments upon
it and the clauses included in it should be the
least satisfactory part of the whole review. The
writer seems to have had the publisher's influence
## p. 135 (#179) ############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR,
135°
strongly upon him ; but his review ought to be
for the author. The publisher, if he knows his
business, ought to know all details of the legal
aspect, and to need no coaching. But the author
holds a different position, and as other parts of
the book are written generally for the author, this
portion should be particularly so.
It is curious that in the parties to the agreement
the publisher is mentioned as the party of the first
part, and not the author. This may be a sign of
the influence to which we have referred. -
The successors and assignees of the publishers are
included, without any remark. Some comment on
this form was absolutely necessary; a contract for
publication should, if possible, be a personal con-
tract. The writer then states:—“A royalty agree-
ment proceeds thus, or to this effect : “That in
consideration that the copyright and plant, includ-
ing therein such foreign and colonial rights of
translation and reproduction as the author may
arrange to part with,' shall forthwith belong
to and become the property of the publisher,
etc.” -
He then proceeds, by way of comment: “He
(the publisher) will commonly be willing to con-
sent to accept ‘the exclusive right of printing ' in
lieu of the copyright. Should he demur to this
variation, and should the author genuinely prefer
it—in practice it has no real significance—the advice
of an intermediary should be sought.”
The italics are ours. In practice the difference
is very real, and the result to an author of the
conveyance of copyright to a publisher is disas-
trous. One case is quoted, that of Mr. Warwick
Deeping. This case alone ought to have made
some further advice to the author essential.
Another case was tried last year bearing on the
same issue.
In plain words, an author should never con-
vey his copyright to a publisher even if it is
limited to England, her colonies and depen-
dencies, or to the English language. An author,
if forced to . convey an exclusive licence to
publish, should still safeguard himself by other
clauses and limitations, and should never go
beyond the licence to publish in book form in the
English language. Enough has been said to
show the danger in this most common form of
agreement as propounded by the Literary Year
Book.
We do not propose—nor is this the place—to
draft a model agreement on the royalty basis, but
it is our duty to warn authors to avoid the present
example.
We regret that, in an otherwise good review of
“Law and Letters,” this form should have been
included unless it was done so purposely to assist
the publisher rather than the author. In that
by Messrs. Harper.
Case a note, should have been appended for the
author's guidance.
G. H. T.
Note:-We regret that the review of the other
Rººts of the Year Book has been unavoidably
delayed. We hope to print it in the March.
number.—EDITOR.
à. -º-
w -º-
CORRESPONDENCE.
–0-0-0–
PROPERTY IN TITLES.
SIR,-My novel, “The Inner Shrine,” appeared
Serially in the weekly edition of the Times. In
1900 it was published in volume form in London.
Accounts relating to its sales
have passed between us ever since, and I think the
last copy was sold about a year ago. I am
informed that Messrs. Harper are now publishing
a novel called “The Inner Shrine,” by a new
author, in their magazine, and I understand, not
only that I have no redress, but that if my novel,
“The Inner Shrine,” comes out in a cheap reprint.
I shall have to find a new title. I admit that for
my novel “The Inner Shrine " was a poor title,
but I had always supposed it to be my own.
Yours truly,
CECILY SIDGWICK.
—t—cº-e—
METHODS OF CRITICISMI.
SIR,--I enclose herewith, not for publication, a
“review,” clipped from Truth, of a recent novel of
mine—a “review º' which, except for a single.
critical adjective, consists of an inaccurate synopsis
of my story.
Had Truth any right to supply its readers with
any synopsis at all ? On the title-page of the book
is the printed caution: “All rights reserved.” If
Truth had that right, was it dealing fairly with
either author or publishers in treating thus a novel
entrusted to it in all good faith and dependent on
its plot for a possible sale 2
As to the latter point, may I quote the Dundee.
Courier :—“. events culminate in a most
exciting climax, which of course it would be most
wnfair to give away here.”
The italics within the quotation are mine. And,
I am), sir,
Your obedient servant,
ROBERT AITREN.
—t-sº-0–
“THE WRITERS’ YEARBOOK.”
SIR,-As a U.S.A. contributor may I be per-
mitted to make a few observations on the review
of the “Writers' and Artists' Yearbook” in last.
## p. 136 (#180) ############################################
136
TISIES A UTISIOR,
month's Author. Some of “Z.'s " statements are
erroneous, and a few calculated to mislead the
Britisher essaying sales to certain U.S.A. monthlies
and weeklies. The periodicals published through-
out the United States are not “over 20,000 °–
but 25,000. His short list of “ leading periodi-
cals” is just what I reckon the “Writers' and
Artists’Yearbook” editors have wisely eschewed, for,
as I personally know, the majority of them do not
desire English contributions except in so far as
they deal directly with American subjects. . An
American might as well send contributions in to
Punch as a Britisher into Life, Scrip, Theater, and
others. I have yet to learn that there is a U.S.A.
Strand which is not the same as the English one !
Technical World uses material based only on some
phase of engineering or invention. ... Living Age is
a compilation of quoted matter. Spare Moments,
a species of American London Journal, is a
particularly American production, and uses only one
short story every month. Its material is especially
indigenous. People Popular Monthly is a 5 cent.
magazine, and no more a leading production than
Home Notes, London, is Sunset Magazine pays
for matter in transportation over its proprietary’s
railways, except in a few instances, and accepts
work and fiction dealing only with the Californian
Slope and Further America on the Pacific.
For the English contributor, who knows not the
States in an intimate manner, it is a waste of
stamps and time to send in MSS. to Holland's
Magazine, another indigenous monthly, that
occasionally uses British matter from fictionalists
of the highest rank. Youth, Philadelphia, has
been dead a considerable time, and the American
Boy and Practical Young America cry for American
matter written in an American manner. As for
the religious papers given by “Z.,” if he had wasted
as many stamps as I have on our religious Weeklies
—$1—$2 at 1,000 words — that crib most
courageously, and pay abominably low rates as
a whole for original matter, he would not have
quoted them
Regarding the list of U.S.A. publishers, what is
wanted is not a complete one, but one that
represents the most creditable firms in the States,
those known for probity and right dealing.
I the more espouse the cause of the “Year-
book " because it is such a help to one. If the
English list was in its details as full as the
American one, i.e., as to length of stories wanted,
character, setting, etc., it would be an ideal pro-
duction ; plus, of course, a dependable list of
U.S.A. publishers—not all the sharks and
crocodiles of the trade. “Z.,” I think, must have
done his review with Sell’s World’s Press, U.S.A.
section, lying to his eye. Yours, etc.,
M.
SIR,-In reply to “M.'s" extraordinarily minute
criticism of my review of “The Writers' Year
Book,” which you have kindly permitted me to see,
I would in turn remark that some of his statements
are erroneous and a few calculated to mislead.
With regard to the number of periodicals pub-
lished in the States, my expression was “well over
20,000.” How far this differs from 25,000 in
general terms perhaps “M.” will explain.
The list of periodicals I gave (which, by the
way, did not come from the source he suggests)
was inspired by the desire to make the list
thoroughly representative, as it ought to be. On
the other hand, does “M.” seriously mean to say
that all the American journals and magazines
given in “The Writers' Year Book” are “leading”
—for one instance, “5 cent productions * such
as the Family Story Paper, Housekeeper, People's
Home Journal, Vick's Magazine, and the Wasp 2
Can he affirm that a quarter of the American
magazines given in the “Year Book” are likely to
accept English MSS. 2 The Sunset Magazine used
to pay good cash in pre-earthquake days, to my
own knowledge, and even now is quite a “leading ”
magazine out West. - -
As to U.S.A. publishers, if “M.” will be
personally responsible for the probity and right
dealing of the “Year Book" list, I will undertake
responsibility for mine.
Finally, if “M.” has not yet discovered the
difference between the Strand published in America
and that published on this side, he should put
himself wise at once. Yours, etc.,
THE AUTHORS' CLUB AND WORKS OF MEMBERS
OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS.
SIR,-No doubt there are many members of the
latter who belong to the former. As I understand
there is a small circulating or permanent library
in the Club, the following suggestion is respect-
fully made for the favourable consideration of the
committee : That authors of the society might
loan or present works which have been well
reviewed, with, of course, approbation of the Com-
mittee, to above library. A young author's Works
might receive a glance during a spare half-hour's
lounge in the library, might take the interest of a
member, and perhaps lead to his work becoming
known over the head of a capricious public library
or bookseller, who acquire works simply by the
writer's name, irrespective of contents.
Why should leaflets, which cost the editors
nothing, be tabooed from the pages of The Author?
A MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY.
## p. 136 (#181) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation. -
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
SIRES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
TYPEVVRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WORDS.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEWION, LONDON, E.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1,000 WORDS
WORKMANSHIP AND NMATERIALS OF THE BEST.
Accurate and Prompt. —
Jºccellent Testimonials,
ERNEST PEARCE, 30, College Road, READING.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her Work,-FRANIK SAVILLE.” - .
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
WE have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange-
ment with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
The reading fees are fixed as follows:– # S. d.
For scenarios of not over 2,000 words 1 10 0
For plays of one or two acts ... l 10 0
For plays of three or more acts ... ... 2 10 0
The payment of these fees entitles the author to a written opinion
from 300 to 800 words in length, dealing with the theme, con-
Struction, characterisation, and diction of his play, suggesting altera-
tions where they seem called for, and (so far as possible) conveying
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
The fact that a play has been submitted to Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us, as confidential. On the other hand, the
author is at liberty to show Mr. Archer's opinion to managers, actors,
etc., if he so desires. It would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases or make garbled extracts from a detailed
criticism. Mr. Archer therefore leaves it to the author's sense of fair-
mess to show to managers, etc., the whole opinion if he shows any
part of it.
If, in addition to the opinion, the author should desire a personal
interview with Mr. Archer, a further fee of two guineas would be
charged.
Plays re-submitted after alteration are subject to the same fees as
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressed to :-
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Massie, 5, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden, W.C.,
and, if Mr. Archer's opinion is required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee in advance. Cheques should be made payable to
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Massie. If, as may sometimes happen, a
play does not seem to call for serious consideration, but can be
adequately dealt with in three or four lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should in all cases be type-written (or printed), and a copy
should be retained by the author. While all reasonable care will be
taken of manuscripts, we cannot be responsible for their loss in the
post, or otherwise.
Mr. Archer will endeavour to give his opinion of any play within two
weeks of receiving the manuscript.
It is not necessary that plays entrusted to us for placing with
managers should be submitted to Mr. Archer, and, on the other hand,
it is not necessary that plays sent to us for Mr. Archer's inspection
should be entrusted to us for placing, although we have many open-
ings for good plays. Our agency for playWrights, and our arrange-
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention is called to the advantage of expert criticism on
scenarios. On the other hand, we find it practically, impossible to
interest managers in plays not complete in every detail. It is our
practice to send to actors and managers only plays of which it can be
said they are worth the manager's personal and immediate attention.
Plays placed by us are subject to a commission of ten per cent of the
receipts. We can undertake arrangements for only such plays as are
left exclusively in our hands.
CURTIS BROWN & MASSIE.
BRADBURYAGNEW.& Cº.L.
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON and TONBRIDGE,
IBIAVING LARGELY INCREASED THEIR
Printing and B00kbinding Plant
(which is now one of the most complete in
the British Isles), are prepared to undertake,
— at short notice, the production of —
Works of Fiction,
Legal and Medical Text Books,
{
High-class Magazines,
Newspapers, etc.
ESTIMATES FREE.
An Illustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country
Branch of the Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card,
Telegrams: Chariwari, London; Chariwari, Tonbridge,
Telephones: 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge ; 9108 Central,
## p. 136 (#182) ############################################
fiv AD VERTISEMENTS.
BREEly Wºlſ|NG PMS.
44'IO J S AU 1. HORS, anxious to diverge from the
beaten track, should read the following new guides :—
| n ;I.:
tº a ſ tº-
shall I Write about?
, , ess. Plots, and How to Find Them.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
2. Tale-Writing for Money.
Bright Stories: How to Write and Where
to Sell Them at Best Prices. -
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
3. 101 Money-making
Recipes for Authors.
From the Private Papers of Eminent
Writers.
SEVENPENCE EACH,
Two for Is. I d., or three for Is. 6d., post free,
of THE MAGAZINE SYNDICATE, Publishing
Office, Southport, Lancs.
THE TIDE MILL SEC2' Tºr.
By PERCY YoUNG. Handsomely
paper, with Frontispiece. 320 pps. r
A novel of exceptional originality al.g.,,,,…. . . *I'yºf , ;
*The book has a fascination all its own." The Aiii}r. "'t it. ...
\. -
ºted on antique
5: ºº ºr tº:
WHEN THE WOMEN REIGN : 193O.
(With Queen Alexandra as Front'spiece.) 2s. net. Hand-
somely bound in cloth, with bevelled boards d gold lettering.
“A lively tale of the future by a writer who holds strong
views. The ladies come into power . . .”—The Times.
OWEN GLYN DWR - and other Poerms.
By CHAs. II. PRITCHARD. Dound attractively in cloth, with
bevelled boards, 2s. 6d. Inet.
“Mr. Pritchard’s ode is inspiriting and will appeal to lovers
of the heroic muse. There is much good work in his volume.”
Dundee Advertiser.
*TIS WE MUSICANS KNOW.
By Jocer,WN IRENE RAINEY. A capital story, well and
attractively produced. With Frontispiece on art paper, 2s. met.
“A story of love and music.”—The Globe.
“The lives of the four principal people in this story become
interwoven in a network of love, tragedy and music.”—Literary
JJ’orld. -
SINNER AND JUDGE, and other Stories.
JBy Rosſ. PERKINs. Bound in cloth covers, with pretty
design, black and gold lettering, Is... net.
“These stories have pathos and beauty and literary skill.
Will be remembered after they are read.”—Baptist.
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
(Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
STOCIXWELL, who will immediately advise, free
of charge, as to publication.
LONDON :
AERTHUR. H. STO CRVVELL,
29, LUDGATE HILL, IE.C.
Full lists on application, post free.
Al UTE [O] RS >
AIVI [ RI[G] HIT 2
I TAKE it that you require your MSS. to be neatly and ‘accurately typed on a good paper and by a competent Operator;
for which Service you are prepared to pay a reasonable price.
SPECIAL NEW YEAR OFFER.
Am I right 2 If so, write at once for my Price List and
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Numerous Testimonials from First Novel Competitors.
Please mention this Paper
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
[XVIII. CENT.
Taztººto22.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES
OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1ſ-
*General Copying - e. ... 1 - 73 3 y 35 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1)- 5 y 3 * 3 y 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
#Fºr COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
r ##### { % rry r Tºn ??
#º Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
ºW t STREET, T from Oswald House, Queen
Aft; 21%;" Victoria Road. TyphºwRITING OF EVERY
º º DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Jºcellent Testimonials from Play Writers.
‘‘ TELE AUTIEIOIER.”
SCALE FOR AD VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...#4 0 ()
Other Pages
Half of a Page ..., tº e a & e a e e e is tº - e - tº tº - - ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9 13 9
Eighth of a Page is $ tº * * * it tº º tº ſº º • * * ... . ... Q 7 %
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue. -
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADvERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 05 (February 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 05 (February 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-02-01-The-Author-19-5
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/389/1909-01-01-Supplement-19-4-Convention-de-Berne-Revisee.pdf
b085f748f79551f3296f07d852c4c7ad
PDF Text
Text
Convention de Berne Revisée
POUR LA
Protection des OEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques.
��Convention
de Berne
POUR
Revisée
LA
Protection des CEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques.
SA MAJESTÉ
r
$4
(Enumération
E,
D'ALLEMAGNE,
L'EMPEREUR
p
$
ROI DE PRUSSE :
41
des
F
Etats),
f a
#
a\
º
#
$
Egalement animés du désir de protéger d'une manière aussi efficace et aussi uniforme que
possible les droits des auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques,
Ont résolu de conclure une Convention à l'effet de reviser la Convention de Berne du
9 Septembre, 1886, l'Article additionnel et le Protocole de clôture joints à la même Convention,
ainsi que l'Acte additionnel et la Déclaration interprétative de Paris, du 4 Mai, 1896.
Ils ont, en conséquence, nommé pour leurs Plénipotentiaires, savoir :
Lesquels, après s'être communiqué leurs pleins pouvoirs respectifs, trouvés en bonne et due
forme, sont convenus des articles suivants :
ARTICLE
1º.
Les pays contractants sont constitués à l'état d'Union pour
auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques.
ARTICLE
la protection
des
droits
des
2.
L'expression * œuvres littéraires et artistiques " comprend toute production du domaine
littéraire, scientifique ou artistique, quel qu'en soit le mode ou la forme de reproduction, telle
que : les livres, brochures, et autres écrits ; les œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales, les
œuvres chorégraphiques et les pantomimes, dont la mise en scène est fixée par écrit ou autre
ment ; les compositions musicales avec ou sans paroles ; les œuvres de dessin, de peinture,
d'architecture,
de sculpture,
de gravure
et de lithographie ; les illustrations, les cartes
géographiques ; les plans, croquis et ouvrages plastiques, relatifs à la géographie, à la
topographie, à l'architecture ou aux sciences.
Sont protégés comme des ouvrages originaux, sans préjudice des droits de l'auteur de
l'œuvre originale, les traductions, adaptations, arrangements de musique et autres reproductions
transformées d'une œuvre littéraire ou artistique, ainsi que les recueils de différentes œuvres.
Les pays contractants sont tenus d'assurer la protection
des œuvres mentionnées
ci-dessus.
Les œuvres d'art appliqué à l'industrie sont protégées autant que permet de le faire la
législation intérieure de chaque pays.
ARTICLE
La
3.
présente Convention s'applique aux œuvres photographiques et aux œuvres obtenues
à la photographie.
Les pays contractants sont tenus d'en assurer la
protection.
par un procédé analogue
�(
4
)
ARTICLE
4.
Les auteurs ressortissant à l'un des pays de l'Union jouissent, dans les pays autres que le
pays d'origine de l'œuvre, pour leurs œuvres, soit non publiées, soit publiées pour la première
fois dans un pays de l'Union, des droits que les lois respectives accordent actuellement ou
accorderont par la suite aux nationaux, ainsi que des droits spécialement accordés par la
présente Convention.
La jouissance et l'exercice de ces droits ne sont subordonnés à aucune formalité ; cette
jouissance
et cet exercice sont indépendants de l'existence de la protection dans le pays
d'origine de l'œuvre.
Par suite, en dehors des stipulations de la présente Convention, l'étendue
de la protection ainsi que les moyens de recours garantis à l'auteur pour sauvegarder ses droits
se règlent exclusivement d'après la législation du pays où la protection est réclamée.
Est considéré comme pays d'origine de l'œuvre : pour les œuvres non publiées, celui auquel
appartient l'auteur ; pour les œuvres publiées, celui de la première publication ; et pour les
oeuvres publiées simultanément
dans plusieurs pays de l'Union, celui d'entre eux dont la
législation accorde la durée de protection la plus courte.
Pour les œuvres publiées simultané
ment dans un pays étranger à l'Union et dans un pays de l'Union, c'est ce dernier pays qui est
exclusivement considéré comme pays d'origine.
Par œuvres publiées, il faut, dans le sens de la présente Convention, entendre les œuvres
éditées.
La représentation d'une œuvre dramatique ou dramatico-musicale, l'exécution d'une
oeuvre musicale, l'exposition d'une œuvre d'art et la construction d'une œuvre d'architecture
ne constituent pas une publication.
ARTICLE
Les ressortissants
oeuvres dans un autre
auteurs nationaux.
5.
de l'un des pays de l'Union, qui publient pour la première fois leurs
pays de l'Union, ont, dans ce dernier pays, les mêmes droits que les
ARTICLE
6.
Les auteurs ne ressortissant pas à l'un des pays de l'Union, qui publient pour la première
fois leurs œuvres dans l'un de ces pays, jouissent, dans ce pays, des mêmes droits que les auteurs
mationaux, et dans les autres pays de l'Union des droits accordés par la présente Convention.
ARTICLE
7.
à
la
les
ou de
de
et
les
de
les nouvelles
toutes autres œuvres, soit littéraires, soit scientifiques,
journaux
quel qu'en soit l'objet, publiés dans
recueils périodiques d'un
ou
les
et
Les romans-feuilletons,
l'Union,
des pays
auteurs
pays jouissent, dans
autres pays
originale,
droit exclusif
faire
l'un
du
à
ces
durée
droit sur l'œuvre
de leurs œuvres.
ARTICLE
soit artistiques,
de
un
fois dans
du
première
9.
la
la la
Les auteurs d'œuvres non publiées, ressortissant
publiées pour
l'Union, pendant toute
d'autoriser
traduction
la
où
la
la
8.
de
où
du
le loi
la
ou
les
la
la
de
ARTICLE
d'œuvres
ne
me et
la
de
et
se en
la
la le
de
où
loi
La durée de la protection accordée par la présente Convention comprend la vie de l'auteur
et cinquante ans après sa mort.
Toutefois, dans le cas où cette durée ne serait pas uniformément adoptée par tous les pays
protection sera réclamée
de i'Union, la durée sera réglée par la
du pays
elle
pourra excéder
pays d'origine
seront,
durée fixée dans
l'œuvre.
Les pays contractants
conséquence, tenus d'appliquer
disposition
l'alinéa précédent que dans
mesure
elle
concilie avec leur droit interne.
Pour les œuvres photographiques
les œuvres obtenues par un procédé analogue
photographie, pour
pseudonymes,
œuvres posthumes, pour les œuvres anonymes
durée
protection est réglée par
pays
protection est réclamée, sans que cette durée
puisse excéder
pays d'origine
durée fixée dans
l'œuvre.
�(
des pays de l'Union, ne peuvent
J.
auteurS.
)
5
être reproduits
dans les autres pays sans le consentement des
À l'exclusion des romans-feuilletons et des nouvelles, tout article de journal peut être
reproduit par un autre journal, si la reproduction
n'en est pas expressément interdite.
Toutefois, la source doit être indiquée ;
la sanction de cette obligation est déterminée par la
législation du pays où la protection est réclamée.
La protection de la présente Convention ne s'applique pas aux nouvelles du jour ou aux
faits divers qui ont le caractère de simples informations de presse.
ARTICLE
10.
En ce qui concerne la faculté de faire licitement des emprunts à des œuvres littéraires ou
artistiques pour des publications destinées à l'enseignement ou ayant un caractère scientifique,
ou pour des chrestomathies, est réservé l'effet de la législation des pays de l'Union et des
arrangements particuliers existants ou à conclure entre eux.
ll.
ARTICLE
Les stipulations de la présente Convention s'appliquent à la représentation publique des
œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales, et à l'exécution publique des œuvres musicales,
que ces œuvres soient publiées ou non.
sont, pendant la durée de leur
Les auteurs d'œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales
droit sur l'œuvre originale, protégés contre la représentation publique non autorisée de la
traduction de leurs ouvrages.
Pour jouir de la protection du présent article, les auteurs, en publiant leurs œuvres, ne
sont pas tenus d'en interdire la représentation ou l'exécution publique.
ARTICLE
12.
Sont spécialement comprises parmi les reproductions
illicites auxquelles s'applique la
présente Convention, les appropriations
indirectes non autorisées d'un ouvrage littéraire ou
artistique, telles que : adaptations, arrangements de musique, transformations
d'un roman,
d'une nouvelle ou d'une poésie en pièce de théâtre et réciproquement, &c., lorsqu'elles ne sont
que la reproduction de cet ouvrage, dans la même forme ou sous une autre forme, avec des
changements, additions ou retranchements, non essentiels, et sans présenter le caractère d'une
nouvelle œuvre originale.
ARTICLE
13.
et,
Les auteurs d'œuvres musicales ont le droit exclusif d'autoriser : (1) l'adaptation de ces
œuvres à des instruments servant à les reproduire mécaniquement ; (2) l'éxécution publique des
mêmes œuvres au moyen de ces instruments.
Des réserves et conditions relatives à l'application
de cet article pourront être déter
minées par la législation
intérieure de chaque pays, en ce qui le concerne , mais toutes
réserves et conditions de cette nature n'auront qu'un effet strictement limité au pays qui les
aurait établies.
y
14,
#
e
la
de
Q
le
Les auteurs d'œuvres littéraires,
droit exclusif d'autoriser
---, scientifiques ou artistiques ont
reproduction
représentation publique
cinématographie.
leurs œuvres par
et
la
la
ne
2
ARTICLE
-
et
de ce
où et
la
3
en
en
la
de
par suite, n'est pas applicable,
La disposition de l'alinéa 1º n'a pas d'effet rétroactif
l'Union, aux œuvres qui, dans
pays, auront été adaptées licitement aux
dans un pays
vigueur
présente Convention.
instruments mécaniques avant
mise
importées, sans
Les adaptations faites
vertu des alinéas
du présent article
autorisation des parties intéressées, dans un pays
elles
seraient pas licites, pourront
être saisies.
�(
)
6
ou
en
la
la
à
la
à
ou
ou
la
et
de
à
de un
la
de
les
Sont protégées comme œuvres littéraires ou artistiques les productions cinématographiques
lorsque, par
dispositifs
mise
scène
les combinaisons des incidents représentés,
original.
l'auteur aura donné l'œuvre
caractère personnel
reproduction par
Sans préjudice des droits
l'auteur
l'œuvre originale,
cinémato
graphie d'une œuvre littéraire, scientifique
artistique est protégée comme une œuvre
originale.
reproduction
production obtenue par
Les dispositions qui précèdent s'appliquent
cinématographie.
tout autre procédé analogue
ARTICLE
15.
présente Convention soient, jusqu'à
des ouvrages protégés par
contraire, considérés comme tels
admis,
conséquence, devant les tribunaux des
l'Union, exercer des poursuites contre les contrefacteurs,
divers pays
suffit que leur nom
soit indiqué sur l'ouvrage
manière usitée.
pseudonymes,
Pour les œuvres anonymes
l'éditeur dont
nom est indiqué sur
l'ouvrage est fondé
sauvegarder les droits appartenant
est, sans autres preuves,
l'auteur.
réputé ayant cause
pseudonyme.
l'auteur anonyme
il
Il
ou
de
à
à
le
ou
la
en
à
de
et
en
la
Pour que les auteurs
preuve
ARTICLE
les
16.
de
où
de
la de
17.
ne
de
ARTICLE
la de en
à
a
ou
a
La
la
à
la a
où
Toute œuvre contrefaite peut être saisie par
autorités compétentes des pays
l'Union
protection légale.
l'œuvre originale
droit
Dans ces pays,
saisie peut aussi s'appliquer aux reproductions provenant d'un pays
l'œuvre n'est pas protégée
cessé
l'être.
législation intérieure
chaque pays.
saisie
lieu conformément
de
ou
de ce
à
ou
18.
au
La
ARTICLE
en
à
ce
de
la
de
de
de
au
au
la
présente Convention
peuvent porter préjudice,
quoi que
Les dispositions
soit,
permettre,
droit qui appartient
Gouvernement
chacun des pays
l'Union
surveiller, d'interdire, par des mesures
législation
police intérieure,
circulation,
l'égard desquels l'autorité com
représentation, l'exposition
production
tout ouvrage
pétente aurait
exercer
droit.
de
où
du
le
de
A
le
à
1 de
de
en
r
en
la
présente Convention n'empêchent pas
revendiquer l'application
Les dispositions
dispositions plus larges qui seraient édictées par
législation d'un pays
l'Union
faveur
étrangers
général.
de
19.
de
de
la
ARTICLE
7.
de
la
de
où
la
le
et
en
de
à
3
ce
à
à
de
ce
ou
de
à
la
de
de
de
la
le
si de
la
de
la
ne
à
présente Convention s'applique
toutes les œuvres qui,
moment
son entrée
sont pas encore tombées dans
domaine public
leur pays d'origine par l'expira
protection.
tion
durée
Cependant,
protection
qui lui était
une œuvre, par l'expiration
durée
reconnue, est tombée dans
pays
protection est
antérieurement
domaine public
réclamée, cette œuvre n'y sera pas protégée
nouveau.
L'application
principe aura lieu suivant les stipulations contenues dans les conventions
spéciales existantes
conclure
cet effet entre pays
l'Union.
défaut
semblables
qui
stipulations, les pays respectifs régleront, chacun pour
concerne, les modalités relatives
cette application.
également
Les dispositions qui précêdent s'appliquent
cas
nouvelles accessions
protection serait étendue par application
l'Union
dans
cas
durée
l'article
vigueur,
�(
)
7
ARTICLE
20.
Les Gouvernements des pays de l'Union se réservent le droit de prendre entre eux des
arrangements particuliers, en tant que ces arrangements conféreraient aux auteurs des droits
plus étendus que ceux accordés par l'Union, ou qu'ils renfermeraient
d'autres stipulations non
contraires à la présente Convention.
Les dispositions des arrangements existants qui répondent
aux conditions précitées restent applicables.
ARTICLE
21.
Est maintenu l'office international institué sous le nom de ** Bureau de l'Union imter
nationale pour la protection des œuvres littéraires et artistiques."
Ce Bureau est placé sous la haute autorité du Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse,
qui en règle l'organisation et en surveille le fonctionnement.
La langue officielle du Bureau est la langue française.
ARTICLE
22.
Le Bureau international centralise les renseignements de toute nature relatifs à la
protection des droits des auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques.
Il les coordonne
et les publie.
Il procède aux études d'utilité commune intéressant l'Union et rédige, à l'aide
des documents qui sont mis à sa disposition par les diverses Administrations,
une feuille
périodique, en langue française, sur les questions concernant l'objet de l'Union.
Les Gouverne
ments des pays de l'Union se réservent d'autoriser, d'un commun accord, le Bureau à publier
une édition dans une ou plusieurs autres langues, pour le cas où l'expérience en aurait démontré
le besoin.
ils
Le Bureau international doit se tenir en tout temps à la disposition des membres de
l'Union pour leur fournir, sur les questions relatives à la protection des œuvres littéraires et
artistiques,
à
de
sa
du
pourraient avoir besoin.
les renseignements spéciaux dont
gestion un rapport
Bureau international fait sur
communiqué
tous les membres
l'Union.
Le Directeur
amnuel
qui est
en
de
du
ARTICLE 23.
de
Chaque
3 5
, 5)
,, ,, ,,
20
©t @
10
la
et
chaque classe,
somme des
dépense totale doit être divisée.
de
au
le
de
de
le
le
Ces coefficients sont multipliés par
nombre des pays
produits ainsi obtenus fournit
nombre d'unités par lequel
dépense.
Le quotient donne
montant
l'unité
lö
©
© º
$
la de
º
$
º
... ...
* g
4 @
$ e
e
º
s
e
$
$
#
s
s ©
25 unités.
-
$
-
s
- -
e
© a
a
- -
é
º
«
---
-
e «e ©
º ©
º
6me
º
e
º
3me
4ºº
5ºº
...
classe
, , ,, , ,
lº
2me
© a
º
la
à
et
la
de
:
en
à
au
la
ne
Les dépenses
Bureau
l'Union internationale sont supportées
commum par les pays
Jusqu'à nouvelle décision, elles
pourront pas dépasser
contractants.
somme
soixante
mille francs par année.
Cette somme pourra être augmentée
besoin par simple décision
d'une des Conférences prévues
l'article 24.
part contributive
Pour déterminer
chacun des pays dans cette somme totale des
frais, les pays contractants
ceux qui adhéreront ultérieurement
l'Union sont divisés
six
proportion d'un certain nombre d'unités, savoir
classes contribuant chacune dans
Administrations.
et
du
en
à
le
et
le
à
il
pays déclarera,
moment
son accession, dans laquelle des susdites classes
être rangé.
budget
L'Administration suisse prépare
Bureau
surveille les dépenses, fait
compte annuel qui sera communiqué
les avances nécessaires
établit
toutes les autres
demande
�(
8
ARTICLE
)
24.
la
la
à
et
le
de
où
du
de
les
La présente Convention peut être soumise à des revisions en vue d'y introduire les
améliorations de nature à perfectionner le système de l'Union.
Les questions de cette nature, ainsi que celles qui intéressent à d'autres points de vue le
développement de l'Union, sont traitées dans des Conférences qui auront lieu successivement
pays
pays
dans
l'Union entre les délégués desdits pays. L'Administration
doit
siéger une Conférence prépare, avec
concours du Bureau international, les travaux
celle-ci.
prend part aux discussions sans
Le Directeur du Bureau assiste aux séances des Conférences
voix délibérative.
présente Convention n'est valable pour l'Union que moyennant
Aucun changement
composent.
l'assentiment unanime des pays qui
ARTICLE
25.
et
la
les
à
et
les
4
du
au
de
ou
9
du
la
de
de
la
de
la
à
de
à
au
présente Convention,
de
à
y et
de
la
la
qui assurent
protection légale des droits faisant l'objet
l'Union
peuvent
accéder sur leur demande.
par
Cette accession sera notifiée par écrit
Gouvernement
Confédération Suisse,
celui-ci
tous les autres.
plein droit, adhésion
Elle emportera,
toutes
clauses
admission
tous
avantages stipulés dans
présente Convention.
Toutefois, elle pourra contenir l'indication des
dispositions
Septembre 1886
Convention
l'Acte additionnel
Mai 1896
qu'ils jugeraient nécessaire
substituer, provisoirement
moins, aux dispositions correspon
présente Convention.
dantes
Les États étrangers
ARTICLE
26.
la
à
la
à
de
et
en
au
à
se
y
ou
à
ou
le
en
présente Convention pour
Les pays contractants ont
droit d'accéder
tout temps
possessions étrangères.
leurs colonies
Ils peuvent,
cet effet, soit faire une déclaration générale par laquelle toutes leurs
possessions sont comprises dans l'accession, soit nommer expressément celles qui
colonies
indiquer celles qui
sont comprises, soit
borner
sont exclues.
par
Cette déclaration sera notifiée par écrit
Gouvernement
Confédération Suisse,
celui-ci
tous les autres.
ARTICLE
27.
de la
du
4
la
de
tel
ils
ou
la
de
la
ne
en
et
le
et
y
9
du
du
de
La présente Convention remplacera, dans les rapports entre les Etats contractants,
Septembre 1886,
compris l'Article additionnel
Convention
Berne
Protocole
clôture
même jour, ainsi que l'Acte additionnel
Déclaration interprétative
Mai
vigueur dans les rapports avec les Etats
1896.
Les actes conventionnels précités resteront
qui
présente Convention.
ratifieraient pas
présente
pourront,
l'échange
Les Etats signataires
Convention
lors
des
ratifications,
point, rester encore liés par les
déclarer qu'ils entendent, sur tel
dispositions des Conventions auxquelles
ont souscrit antérieurement.
ARTICLE
28.
au
à
et
en
plus
La présente Convention sera ratifiée,
les ratifications
seront échangées
Berlin
1º Juillet 1910.
Chaque Partie contractante remettra, pour l'échange des ratifications, un seul instrument,
le
la
Confédération
d'échange des
29.
exécution trois mois après l'échange des ratifications
partir
vigueur pendant un temps indéterminé, jusqu'à l'expiration d'une année
dénonciation
aura été faite.
à
à
en
où
du jour
la en
La présente Convention sera mise
demeurera
du
y un
en
ARTICLE
de
du
qui sera déposé, avec ceux des autres pays, aux archives
Gouvernement
Chaque Partie recevra
exemplaire
procès-verbal
Suisse.
retour
qui auront pris part.
ratifications, signé par les Plénipotentiaires
et
tard
�(
)
9
Cette démonciation sera adressée au Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse.
Elle me
produira son effet qu'à l'égard du pays qui l'aura faite, la Convention restant exécutoire pour
les autres pays de l Union.
ARTICLE
30.
Les Etats qui introduiront dans leur législation la durée de protection de cinquante ans
1*, de la présente Convention, le feront connaitre au Gouverne
ment de la Confédération Suisse par une notification écrite qui sera communiquée aussitót par
ce Gouvermement à tous les autres Éfats de l Union.
Il en sera de méme pour
Etats qui remonceront aux réserves faites par eux
vertu
en
les
prévue par l'article 7, alinéa
y
et
un
en
et
la
de
la
à
du le
13
la
de
foi
et
des articles 25, 26,
27.
quoi, les Plénipotentiaires
respectifs ont signé
présente Convention
En
ont
apposé leurs cachets.
Berlin,
Fait
Novembre mil neuf cent huit,
seul exemplaire, qui sera déposé
dans les archives
Gouvernement
Confédération Suisse
dont des copies, certifiées
conformes, Seront remises par
voie diplomatique aux pays contractants.
the Convention creating the International
of
Text, 1908,
Revised
Copyright
|Reprinted
from the United
Union.
States Publishers'
1.
ARTICLE
Weekly.]
into
2.
in
of
of
a
to
protect literary and artistic works.-The contracting countries are constituted
Union
union for the protection
the rights
authors
their literary and artistic works.
ARTICLE
or
or
or
or
;
or
to
;
of
in
or
of
as
of
in
of
literary and artistic works. The expression literary and artistic works
Definition
includes all productions
the literary, scientific,
artistic domain, whatever the mode
form
reproduction, such
books, pamphlets, and other writings; dramatic
dramatico-musical
works; choreographic works and pantomimes, the stage directions (mise-en-scène)
which
writing
are fixed
otherwise
musical compositions with
without words; drawings,
paintings; works
architecture
and sculpture; engravings and lithographs illustrations;
geographical charts; plans, sketches, and plastic works relating
geography, topography,
architecture,
the sciences,
as
so
as
of
to
of
ARTICLE
to
to
to
be
to
protected. The present Convention applies
photographic works
works
photography.
obtained by any process analogous
The contracting countries
guarantee protection
such works.
to
to
Photographic
and
works
are pledged
3.
of
to
of
to
in
of
of
as
to
as
or
a
of
Translations, arrangements, and adaptations protected. Translations,
adaptations, arrange
literary
music, and other reproductions transformed from
ments
artistic work,
well
compilations from different works, are protected
original works without prejudice
the
rights
the author
the original work.
The contracting countries are pledged
secure protection
the case
the works
mentioned
above.
.
industry. Works
industry are protected
Works
art applied
art applied
far
the domestic legislation
each country allows.
�(
10
ARTICLE
)
4.
Authors to enjoy in countries of the Union the rights granted to ºvatives. Authors within the
jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union enjoy for their works, whether unpublished or
published for the first time in one of the countries of the Union, such rights, in the countries
other than the country of origin of the work, as the respective laws now accord or shall here
after accord to natives, as well as the rights specially accorded by the present Convention.
No formalities required. The enjoyment and the exercise of such rights are not subject to
any formality; such enjoyment and such exercise are independent of the existence of protection
Consequently, apart from the stipulations
in the country of origin of the work.
of the present
Convention,
the extent of the protection,
as
well as the means of redress guaranteed
to the
author to safeguard his rights, are regulated exclusively according to the legislation of the
country where the protection is claimed.
Definition of country of origin.-The following is considered as the country of origin of
works, the country to which the author belongs; for published
the work: for unpublished
works, the country of first publication, and for works published simultaneously
in several
countries of the Union, the country among them whose legislation grants the shortest term of
protection.
For works published simultaneously in a country outside of the Union and in a
country within the Union, it is the latter country which is exclusively considered as the country
of origin.
Published works.-By published works
to the present Convention,
works which have
work, the
of a dramatic or dramatico-musical
a work of art, and the construction of a work
publiées) must be understood, according
been issued (oeuvres éditées).
The representation
performance of a musical work, the exhibition of
of architecture do not constitute publication.
(oeuvres
ARTICLE
5.
Authors of countries of the Union have same rights as natives of other countries. Authors
within the jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union who publish their works for the
first time in another country of the Union have in this latter country the same . rights as
mational authors.
ARTICLE
6.
Authors not belonging to countries of the Union also protected if they first publish in a Union
country. Authors not within the jurisdiction of any one of the countries of the Union, who
publish for the first time their works in one of these countries, enjoy in that country the
same rights as national authors, and in the other countries of the Union the rights accorded by
the present Convention.
ARTICLE
7.
Term of protection : life and fifty years.-The term of protection granted by the present
Convention comprises the life of the author and fifty years after his death.
not adopted, laws of country to govern term. In case this term, however, should not be
adopted uniformly by
the countries
the Union, the duration
the protection shall
regulated
claimed, and cannot exceed the
the law
the country where protection
origin
term granted
the country
the work. The contracting countries will consequently
only
required
apply the provision
the preceding paragraph
the extent
which
agrees with their domestic law.
pseudonymous works, For photographic
Term for photographic, posthumous, amonymous,
process analogous
photography, for posthumous works, for
works and works obtained
anonymous
pseudonymous works, the term
protection
regulated
the law
the
country where protection
claimed, but this term may not exceed the term fixed
the country
is
of
of
it
to
or
the work.
ARTICLE
of
8.
is
in
is
by
to
of
or
of
of
origin
to
of
of
of
a
by
to
be
be
in by
of all
If
to
or
of of of
to
in
of
in
of of
of in
of
of
right
unpublished works within the
translation for entire term. Authors
one
the countries
the Union, and authors
works published for the first
these countries, enjoy
the other countries
the Union during the whole
term
the right
the original work the exclusive right
make
authorise the translation
of their works.
Eacclusive
jurisdiction
time
one
�(
11
)
ARTICLE
9.
in newspapers or periodicals.-Serial stories (romans
novels, and all other works, whether literary, scientific, or artistic, whatever may
be their subject, published in newspapers or periodicals of one of the countries of the Union,
may not be reproduced in the other countries without the consent of the authors.
Reproduction
of newspaper articles.
With the exception of serial stories (romans
feuilletons) and of novels, any newspaper article may be reproduced by another newspaper if
reproduction has not been expressly forbidden.
The source, however, must be indicated.
The
confirmation of this obligation shall be determined by the legislation of the country where
protection is claimed.
Mews items not protected. The protection of the present Convention does not apply to news
of the day or to miscellaneous news having the character merely of press information.
Serial
feuilletons),
novels protected when published
ARTICLE
10.
Extracts from literary or artistic works for educational publications. As concerns the right
of borrowing lawfully from literary or artistic works for use in publications intended for
instruction or having a scientific character, or for chrestomathies, the provisions of the legislation
of the countries of the Union and of the special treaties existing or to be concluded between
them shall govern.
ARTICLE
ll.
Representation of dramatic or dramatico-musical
works.-The stipulations of the present
Convention apply to the public representation of dramatic or dramatico-musical
works and to
the public performance of musical works, whether these works are published or not.
Representation of translations of dramatic works. Authors of dramatic or dramatico-musical
works are protected, during the term of their copyright in the original work, against the
unauthorised public representation of a translation of their works.
Notice of reservation of performance not required. In order to enjoy the protection of this
article, authors, in publishing their works, are not obliged to prohibit the public representation
or public performance of them.
ARTICLE
12.
Adaptations, etc., considered as infringements.-Among the unlawful reproductions to which
the present Convention applies are specially included indirect, unauthorised appropriations of a
literary or artistic work, such as adaptations, arrangements of music, transformations
of
a romance or novel or of a poem into a theatrical piece, and vice versá, etc., when they are only
the reproduction of such work in the same form or in another form with non-essential changes,
additions, or abridgments, and without presenting the character of a new, original work.
ARTICLE
13.
Adaptation of musical works to mechanical instruments.-Authors of musical works have
the exclusive right to authorise (1) the adaptation of these works to instruments serving to
reproduce them mechanically;
(2) the public performance of the same works by means of these
instruments.
Each country to regulate for itself the mamme, in which Convention shall apply. The
limitations and conditions relative to the application of this article shall be determined by the
domestic legislation of each country in its own case ; but all limitations and conditions of this
nature shall have an effect strictly limited to the country which shall have adopted them.
Not retroactive. The provisions of paragraph 1 have no retroactive effect, and therefore
are not applicable in a country of the Union to works which in that country shall have been
lawfully adapted to mechanical instruments before the going into force of the present
Convention.
Importation of mechanical musical appliances prohibited. The adaptations made by virtue
of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this article and imported without the authorisation of the parties
interested into a country where they are not lawful may be seized there.
�(
)
12
ARTICLE
14.
Reproduction by cinematograph.-Authors of literary, scientific, or artistic works have the
exclusive right to authorise the reproduction and the public representation
of their works by
means of the cinematograph.
Cinematographic
productions
protected. Cinematographic
productions
are protected as
literary or artistic works when by the arrangement of the stage effects, or by the combination
of incidents represented, the author shall have given to the work a personal and original
character.
Cinematographs copyrightable. Without
prejudice to the rights of the author in the
Original work, the reproduction by the cinematograph of a literary, scientific, or artistic work is
protected as an original work.
Also any analogous production. The preceding provisions apply to the reproduction or
production obtained by any other process analogous to that of the cinematograph.
ARTICLE
15.
Author's name indicated on work sufficient proof of authorship. In order that the authors
of the works protected by the present Convention may be considered as such until proof to the
contrary, and admitted in consequence before the courts of the various countries of the Union
to proceed against infringers, it is sufficient that the author's name be indicated upon the work
in the usual manner.
Publisher of anonymous or pseudonymous works considered as representative of author. For
anonymous or pseudonymous works, the publisher whose name is indicated upon the work is
entitled to protect the rights of the author.
He is without other proofs considered, the legal
representative
of the anonymous
or pseudonymous
author.
ARTICLE
16.
Seizure of pirated copies. All infringing works may be seized by the competent authorities
of the countries of the Union where the original work has a right to legal protection.
Seizure may also be made in these countries of reproductions which come from a country
where the copyright in the work has terminated, or where the work has not been protected.
Seizure to be made according to the laws of each country. The seizure takes place in
conformity with the domestic legislation of each country.
ARTICLE
17.
Jach Government to evercise supervision as to circulation, representation, or exhibition of
worſes. The provisions of the present Convention may not prejudice in any way the right
which belongs to the Government of each of the countries of the Union to permit, to supervise,
or to forbid, by means of legislation or of domestic police, the circulation, the representation, or
the exhibition of every work or production in regard to which competent authority may have to
.
exercise this right.
ARTICLE
its
18.
-
-
was previously
claimed, such
~
*
~
*
is
of
protection which
where protection
in
be
may govern.-This principle will
applied
that effect contained
the special conventions either
in
stipulations
to
the
of
of
be
it
a
for if
with
the term
the country
of
by
-
But
work
reason
the expiration
secured
has fallen into the public domain
protected anew.
work will not
Special conventions and domestic legislation
of
of
of
protection.
accordance
it
at
all
of
to
going into force.
Convention to apply to all works mot in public domain at the time of
goes into effect, have not
The present Convention applies
works which,
the time
Of
origin because
fallen into the public domain
their country
the expiration
the term
�(
13
)
existing or to be concluded between countries of the Union, and in default of such stipulations,
its application will be regulated by each country in its own case.
Provisions of Convention to apply to new accessions. The preceding provisions apply equally
in the case of new accessions to the Union and where the term of protection would be extended
by the application of article 7.
ARTICLE
19.
More extensive rights may be granted by domestic legislation. The provisions of the present
Convention do not prevent a claim for the application of more favourable provisions which may
be enacted by the legislation of a country of the Union in favour of foreigners in general.
ARTICLE
20.
More extensive right may be secured by special treaties. The Governments of the countries of
the Union reserve the right to make between themselves special treaties, when these treaties
would confer upon authors more extended rights than those accorded by the Union, or when
they contain other stipulations not conflicting with the present Convention.
The provisions of
existing treaties which answer the aforesaid conditions remain in force.
ARTICLE
21.
Bureau of the International Union. The international office instituted under the name of
Bureau of the International Union for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works
( Bureau de l Union Internationale pour la protection des CEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques )
is maintained.
Under control of Switzerland. This Bureau is placed under the high authority of the
Government of the Swiss Confederation,
which controls its organisation and supervises its
working.
Language of Bureau to be French.-The
official language of the Bureau is the French
language.
ARTICLE
22.
Duties of International Bureau.-The International Bureau brings together, arranges, and
publishes information of every kind relating to the protection of the rights of authors in their
literary and artistic works.
It studies questions of mutual utility interesting to the Union,
and edits, with the aid of documents placed at its disposal by the various administrations, a
periodical in the French language, treating questions concerning the purpose of the Union.
of the countries of the Uuion reserve the right to authorise the Bureau by
common accord to publish an edition in one or more other languages, in case experience
demonstrates the need.
Will furnish information as to copyright. The
International Bureau must hold itself at
all times at the disposal of members of the Union to furnish them, in relation to questions
concerning the protection of literary and artistic works, the special information of which they
have need.
The Governments
Director of the International Bureau.-The Director of the International Bureau makes an
annual report on his administration, which is communicated to all the members of the Union.
ARTICLE
23.
Ea'penses of the International Bureau to be shared by contracting States. The expenses of the
Bureau of the International Union are shared in common by the contracting countries.
Until
a new decision, they may not exceed sixty thousand francs per year.
This sum may be
increased when needful by the simple decision
of one of the conferences provided for in
article 24.
Method of sharing expenses. To determine the part of this sum total of expenses to be paid
by each of the countries, the contracting countries and those which later adhere to the Union
�(
tº$tº
gº
tºsº.
...
25 units.
tºſºe
tººº
tºe&
20
º
* &
*
15
10
s,
tºe º
3 5
@
tº = tº tº
e
º s
º
º
e º
tº
gº
º
©
tº
ge
, ,, ,
tº$tº
***
tºº
of units,
number
tºſº
*
*
class
class
class
class
class
class
to a certain
-
& &
& Cº & **
º
*
1st
2nd
3rd
4th
5th
6th
contributing in proportion
... ... ... ... ...
six classes each
e
e
º tº tº
e º º
into
*
*
are divided
to wit
)
14
in
be of
to
of
of
24.
be
ARTICLE
to
be
of
to
of
be
it
to
at
of
of
is
of
of
of
These coefficients are multiplied by the number
countries
each class, and the sum
the products thus obtained furnishes the number
units by which the total expense
expense.
divided.
The quotient gives the amount
the unit
Each country shall declare,
the time
its accession,
which
the above-mentioned
placed.
classes
desires
prepare the budget
Swiss Administration
the International Bureau, etc. The
Swiss
Administration prepares the budget
the Bureau and superintends its expenditures, makes
necessary advances, and draws up the annual account, which shall
communicated
all other
administrations.
a
to
of
as
as
of
to
of
be
in
of
a
of
of
to
a
is
of
of in
of
of
in
of
to
in
of
of
to
of
present Convention may
subjected
Revision
Convention. The
revision with
view
perfect the system
the introduction
amendments calculated
the Union.
To take place successively
the countries
the Union. Questions
this nature,
well
those which from other points
view pertain
the development
the Union, are considered
the conferences which will take place successively
the countries
the Union between the
delegates
the said countries.
The administration
the country where
conference
held will, with the co-operation
the International Bureau, prepare the business
the same.
The Director
the Bureau will attend the meetings
the conferences and take part
the
discussions without
deliberate voice.
it.
is
States outside
the Union which assure legal protection
upon their
the present Convention may accede
it
to
of
of
Accession
other countries. The
the rights which are the object
request.
25.
of
of
ARTICLE
the present Convention
valid for the
the countries which compose
of in
of
on
Changes require unanimous consent. No change
condition
the unanimous consent
Union except
to
in
be
to
It
to
at
of
or
9,
of
be
of
it
as
of
4,
of
in
all
to
all
to
of
of
by
be
by
writing
made known
Switzerland. This accession shall
made known
the
the Swiss Confederation and
the latter
all the others.
May 8wbstitute provisions
previous conventions. Such accession shall imply full adhesion
the clauses and admission
the advantages stipulated
the present Convention.
may, however, indicate such provisions
September
1886,
the Convention
the
May
1896,
may
judged necessary
Additional Act
substitute provisionally,
least, for the corresponding provisions
the present Convention.
To
Government
ARTICLE
26.
to
it.
of
to
in
to be
ARTICLE
27.
to
to
replace
Present Convention
Berne Convention and
Convention remains
force between countries not signatory
in
all
by
or
or
in
to
or or
a
to
at
or
foreign possessions. The contracting countries have the right
Accession for colonies
any time
foreign possessions.
accede
the present Convention for their colonies
They may, for that purpose, either make
general declaration
which
their colonies
possessions are included
the accession,
name expressly those which are included therein,
indicating those which are excluded from
confine themselves
writing
This declaration shall
made known
the Government
the Swiss Con
federation, and by the latter
all the others.
Additional Articles.
But Berne
present Convention. The
present
�(
)
15
Convention shall replace, in the relations between the contracting States, the Convention of
Berne of September 9, 1886, including the Additional Article and the Final Protocol of the
same day, as well as the Additional Act and the Interpretative Declaration of May 4, 1896.
The Convention Acts above mentioned shall remain in force in the relations with the States
which do not ratify the present Convention.
Sigmatory States may declare themselves bound by former conventions upon certain points.
The States signatory to the present Convention may, at the time of the exchange of ratifications,
declare that they intend, upon such or such point, still to remain bound by the provisions of
the conventions to which they have previously subscribed.
ARTICLE
28.
Convention to be ratified not laler than July 1, 1910.-The present Convention shall be
ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at Berlin, not later than the first of July, 1910.
contracting party shall send, for the
Instrument to be filed with Swiss Government. Each
exchange of ratifications, a single instrument, which shall be deposited, with those of the other
countries, in the archives of the Government of the Swiss Confederation.
Each party shall
receive in return a copy of the procès-verbal of the exchange of ratifications, signed by the
plenipotentiaries
who shall have taken part therein.
ARTICLE
29.
Convention to take effect three months after exchange of ratifications. The present Convention
shall be put into execution three months after the exchange of the ratifications, and shall
remain in force for an indefinite time, until the expiration of one year from the day when
denunciation of it shall have been made.
of
in
it,
Withdrawal from the Convention. This denunciation shall be addressed to the Government
of the Swiss Confederation.
It shall only be effective as regards the country which shall have
made
the Convention remaining
force for the other countries
the Union.
ARTICLE
30.
a
1,
of
by
be
to
of
of
in
by
of
protection for life and fifty years.
be of
in of
be
of
a
general term
of
provides for
a
Article
7
*
to
of
in
at
of
of
as
be
of
at
be it
to
of
7,
be
to
of
of
of
Adoption
term
life and fifty years
motified. The States which introduce into their
fifty years provided for by article
legislation the term
protection
paragraph
the
present Convention, shall make
known
the Government
the Swiss Confederation
written notification, which shall
communicated
Once by that Government
all the other
countries of the Union.
given
any reservations. It shall
Notice shall
renouncement
the same for such
States
shall renounce any reservations made
them
virtue
articles 25, 26, and 27.
Signatures. In testimony
which the respective Plenipotentiaries
have signed the
present Convention and have attached thereto their seals.
signing, Wovember 13, 1908.-Dome
November, one
Date
Berlin the thirteenth
single copy, which shall
deposited
thousand nine hundred and eight,
the archives
the Government
the Swiss Confederation, and
which copies, properly certified, shall
sent through diplomatic channels
the contracting countries.
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Society of Authors Publications
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
publications
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-01-01
Volume
19
Issue
4
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090101
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
Convention de Berne Revisée pour la Protection des Œuvres Littéraires et Artistiques (1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>Convention de Berne Revisée pour la Protection des Œuvres Littéraires et Artistiques</em> (1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Relation
A related resource
<a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1909-01-01-The-Author-19-4">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 04</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-01-01-Supplement-19-4-Convention-de-Berne-Revisee
copyright
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/388/1909-01-01-The-Author-19-4.pdf
86ce78019394520d6f0cbd3411dd8aca
PDF Text
Text
C be
the Incorporated
BY
of
LIST
HE
at
in
to
as
FUND.
º-º-º
of
to
19
9
3
11
250
0
201
0
..............................
Egyptian
Government
Trust 4% Certificates
291.
200
0
...............
0
ture Stock
Stock
500
0 0
to
dated Inscribed
from
£200
0 0
is
of
31,000
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
:
to in
a
24%................
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli
be
is
to
XIX,
Consols
in
in to
of
in
be
in
in
is
it
or
WOL.
the list printed below.
The investments are steadily increasing
year
year, the amount varying between
and £250.
.
..
.
..
..
..
.
.
.
.
to
of
of
on
of
to
to
of
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
ROM time
to
F
º-e
is
in
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e
of
of
to
of
of
1908, the Trustees
the beginning
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the Secretary had placed before them the
financial position
the Fund, decided
invest
per
#230
the purchase
Irish Land Act
cent. Guaranteed Stock.
£258, and
The amount purchased
added
A.
T
to
of
on
º-e
PENSION
of
of
of
cases that have come before the notice or
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them
in
to
e
of
to
of
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
of
be of
to
at
at
It of
of
Authors,
List
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
to
especially stated
MEMBERS.
º-º-º
to
or
-
OF
2;
unless such
is
as
be
of
or
in
papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
º-e
of
º-º-º
of
in
is
º-e
NOTICES.
the Committee
to be the case.
of
e
LONDON.
of
AUTORIDAD,
e
is
it
of
all
ADDRESS
SIXPENCE.
A
TELEGRAPHIC
[PRICE
1909.
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
WICTORIA.
374
1s'ſ,
or
NUMBER
:
TELEPHONE
JANUARY
4.
XIX. No.
SIR WALTER BESANT.
:
tº.
FOUNDED
Monthly.)
Society of Authors.
in
(The Organ of
WOL.
bor.
El u t
Irrigation
...............
�ADITISIOR.
Subscriptions.
1908.
:
º .
tº
g
e
e .
K.
A.
e
o
º
&
e
.
.i
º
º
g
e .
11
1908.
2
º
e
16, Carolin, Mrs.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne"
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
Oct. 31, Robinson,
Nov.
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Nov.
Sherard,
H.
Nov.
Cameron, Miss Charlotte
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary
©
Now. 17, Anon.
©
º
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss
M.
º
º
.
.
1
1
K.
1.
Q º
.
.
I
F.
A.
1
.
J.
R.
7, 7, 6,
1
R.
.
1
R.
g
.
e
e
.
E.
.
F.
.
i
of
E.
G. E.
F.
K.
J. L. .
A.
T.
e
J.
K.
.
Dec. 14, Weyman, Stanley
Dec. 17, Macpherson, John
T)ec. 17, Hills, Mrs. Martha
Dec. 18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
Dec. 18, Geddes, Mrs.
.
.
S.
.
A.
S.
T.
L. E.
Rosetti,
July
July
M.
e
e
E.
T.
Felkin,
.
Askew, Claude
Donations,
C.
E.
º
.
º
T.
.
E.
Sachs,
Truman, Miss Olivia
Yolland, Miss
Bagnall, Miss
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
Anon.
Westrup, Miss Margaret
Lynch, H.
B., M.P.
Caillard, Miss
M.
L.
l
.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
.
1
J. ..
.
o
.
.
.
J.
.
E.
F.
G.
A.
G.
G.
G.
A.
E. .
E.
Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
Nov. 28,
Pasture, Mrs. Henry
Nov. 28, Scott, Mrs.
s
NOV. 28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent
Nov. 28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
Nov. 28, Chesterton,
Nov. 30, Sherwood, Miss
Now. 30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N.
W. M.
Miller, Miss Esther
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary
12, Lack, H. Lambert
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of
Dec. 14, Sinclair, Miss May
G.
T.
N
v.
Nov. 26, Marks, Mrs. Mary
Nov. 26, E.
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss
e
Nembhard, Miss Isabel
Smith, Miss M.
.
S.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary
Nov. 20, Boycott,
W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis
g
e
Nov. 21, Coulton,
Dixon,
21,
Margaret
Nov.
Miss H.
©
Nov. 21, Colquhoun,
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs.
Mov. 23, Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W.
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs.
tº
Nov. 23, Summers,
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton,
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
e
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
e
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess
Nov. 25, Sutro, Allred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie
Nov. 25, Scott,
Forrester
25, Carr, Miss Mildred
Nov. 25, O Brien, The Rev.
Nov. 25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
e
Nov. 25, Lewis,
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
Nov. 26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
Niven, Frederick
.
Total ............... #3,376 18
E.
247
258
C.
Stock
Saies, Mrs.
H.
Heath, Miss Ella
Thomas, Edward
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Smith, Bertram
A.
. . . . . .
23% Guaranteed
NOV. 27,
Nov. 27,
Now. 27,
NOV. 27,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
NOV. 28,
9, 9, 8, 8, 8, 7, 7, 4, 4, 4, 3, 1, 1,
3;% Stock. .
:O
New Zealand
Irish Land Act
...
Cape of Good Hope 34%. Inscribed
Stock .................................... 3200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
228
4% Preference Stock..................
de
la
THE
86
�TRIE ALTTRIOR.
s
()
()
5
0
1
2
1
()
0
()
I
I
0
O 10
6
2
2
0
1
1
1
1
0
0
1
1
0
last meeting of the committee for 1908
was held on Tuesday, December 8, at the
society's office, at four o'clock.
Thirteen members and two associates were
its
to
1
elected, bringing the number of elections for the
current year up to 243 within three of the total
This is the second
election of the previous year.
largest election
the society has had since
report the
The committee regret
foundation.
resignation
ten members, bringing the total
seventy-two.
resignations for the current year
larger than last year.
The total
This number
addition
the society, which includes,
loss
resignations, erasions for non-payment and deaths,
heavy.
not, however,
the
The secretary reported the acceptances
These
the art sub-committee.
council and
The Author.
the last number
were chronicled
up
to
to
in
to
The
committee
:
The first related
of
then considered
the
following
of
CàSéS
to
a
dispute between one
the
agent. The former had found
members and
respecting
impossible
obtain any information
The
the agent.
had entrusted
the MSS.
Write
the secretary
instructed
committee
demanding the return
the MSS., and stating
certain date the
this were not done
that
placed
papers would
the
the hands
society's solicitors,
who would commence pro
ceedings.
The next matter for consideration was difficult
it
to
to
of
by
a
of
in
a
i1
question
concerning
the
bankrupt
estate
a
9, Lefroy, Mrs. .
I
()
of
1)ec.
()
so
27,
27,
28,
28,
28,
30,
30,
30,
30,
30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore
30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A.
g
e
Dec. 7, Hood, Francis
Dec. 7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd
g
Dec. 7, Carolin, Mrs. .
Dec. 7, Drake, Lady Eliott
Dec. 7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
Dec. 7, Montresor, Miss F. F.
Dec. 7, Shepherd, George H.
Dec. 9, Maartens, Maarten.
Dec. 9. Y. F. S.
ſ TYHE
in
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
5
º-º-º
be
25,
Now. 25,
Nov. 25,
Nov. 26,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
Nov. 27,
0
()
NOTES.
COMMITTEE
of
25,
d.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the February issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £61 12s. The total amount
of donations to £82 6s.
.
Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
e
Crouch, A. P.
.
Hawtrey, Miss Walentine
Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
º
e
Anon. .
Page, Herbert W.
Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Turner, Reginald
Nash, T. A.
Trevor, John
Wacher, Francis .
Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
Farmer, Miss A. A.
Hunt, Holman
Tuckett, F. F.
Allen, Mrs. Grant
e
Hole, W. G.
e
Granville, Charles
Henoch, Miss Emily T.
Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
Penny, The Rev. Frank
e
Westell, W. P.
.
Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B.
Tennant, Lady Pamela
e
Wingfield, H.
.
Northcote, The Rev. H.
Dexter, Walter
Oliver, Miss Selwyn
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
5
is
Nov.
Nov.
&
s.
()
to
25,
Now. 25,
Nov. 25,
ſº
:É
an
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
g
J.
heto
24,
24,
24,
24,
24,
tº
ſº
dolen
Spielmann, M. H.
Saville, Frank
Kennedy, E. B.
.
Bennett, Prof. W. H.
9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose
.
9, White, Mrs. Woollaston
.
10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E.
.
&
.
13, Evans, Miss C. M.
14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins
.
14, Oppenheim, E. C.
.
16, Blake,
P. .
º
17, Medlicott, Cecil
º
.
18, Tansley, A. G.
.
19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil
.
19, Todd, John L.
e
º
.
21, White, Percy
to
21,
21,
24,
24,
1
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
is
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
I
d.
if
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D. .
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
.
Now. 21, Collier, The Honble. John
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott .
Nov. 21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H. w.
Nov. 21, Church, Prof. A. H.
Nov. 21, James, Miss S. Boucher
Nov. 21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen
8.7
�THE AUTHOR.
Committee
Notes.
The committee sanctioned the
its
to
it
to
of
by
of
as
of
of
is
it
of
be
of
on
to
on
in
of
of
of
to
as
publication
obtain the benefit
their
criticism for the final revision
the pamphlet.
translation
the constitution and treaty
the new German Dramatic Authors Society was
publish
considered.
Ilater
we hope
The
foreign authors'
Author
series
articles
societies,
which this new body will
dealt with.
applied wholly
Meanwhile we need only say that
it
of
in
in
of
Germany with the
the relations
authors
agents whose services are indispensable
Germany
present because
the prevalence
the repertory
system.
throws
new light
British
report
theatrical
business.
Mr. Shaw made
respecting
the working
the French Société
des Auteurs Dramatiques.
The consideration
managerial
treaty
the
was
continued
and
adjourned.
of
of
a
on
no
of
the House of Commons, to put a question to the
Chancellor of the Exchequer on the subject.
The secretary made a full report of the work
accomplished
by the Dramatic
Sub-committee
during the past months, details of which have
appeared in past issues under the Dramatic Sub
way
mittee now sees
some valuable additions
hoped, make the pamphlet cover
which will,
every department
business between authors and
the theatre. Also,
the pending settlement
the
questions between the Society
Authors and the
proposed Dramatic Authors Society seems likely
reinforce the society
the accession
some
adjourn
experienced dramatists,
was decided
so
An invitation, sent by Mr. C. J. Longman on
behalf of his firm and other publishers, to appoint
delegates to discuss certain matters relating to
book publication, was read, and Mr. Maurice
Hewlett, Mr. A. Hope Hawkins, and Mr. G.
Bernard Shaw were requested to represent the
committee in the matter.
The secretary made a confidential report in
respect to the Berlin Conference, and the action
which it might be desirable to take in regard to the
revised convention
of Berne.
The mutter was
adjourned to the next meeting of the committee,
when it is hoped that the Government report and
Blue Book will be obtainable.
Next followed a discussion on an important point
respecting the payment of income tax on authors'
earnings, and it was decided to ask one of the
members of the society, who was also a member of
NOTES.
THE last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
for the year 1908 was held at the offices of the
society on Monday, December 7, at 3 o'clock.
It had been decided to postpone publication of
the dramatic pamphlet in The Author, as the com
a
the next meeting.
COMMITTEE
in
this, and also the question
DRAMATIC
It
to consider
of advertisements in The Author, and to report to
º-º-º
to
appointed
the authors whose stories are running, and inquire
whether their publication is or is not authorised.
If the publication is unauthorised the com
mittee will consider the matter, and, if necessary,
take action for infringement of copyright.
A
recoverable under the American law owing to the
lapse of time from the date of the offence.
Another question a very complicated one touch
ing the construction of an agreement between an
author
and
a publisher was discussed,
and
counsel's opinion and the report of the society's
solicitors were read. The committee decided to
follow the solicitors' advice, and suggested that a
letter should be written to the publisher, and his
answer thereto be referred to them at their next
meeting.
The committee then considered the question of
office management, and a small committee, con
sisting of the chairman (Mr. Douglas Freshfield),
Mr. Francis Storr, and Mr. S. Squire Sprigge, was
to
society would maintain this position by action if
necessary, but to suggest that it would be possible
to arrange an amicable settlement by purchase of
the stock which the papermaker held.
The next question referred to a false entry of
copyright by a publisher in the United States.
The secretary read the opinion of the society's
American lawyers.
It appeared from that opinion
that it was impossible to take action for the penalty
registration
scheme there set out, but left the
details to the sub-committee.
When the scheme
is ready, and in Working order, a statement will
be published in The Author.
A sub-committee, consisting of the chairman
and Mr. Sidney Lee, was chosen to settle the report
of the committee's work during the year.
The proposal submitted by Mrs. E. Nesbit
Bland was again adjourned owing to her absence,
and the secretary was instructed to inform her it
would be dealt with at the first meeting next year,
and invite her if possible to attend.
Finally, the
committee decided,
as
far as
possible, to obtain particulars of the titles of
stories, and
their authors, running in some
of the colonial papers during a given period, in
order to ascertain the extent, if any, of the piracy
of British authors' works in the colonies.
When
the details are to hand, the secretary will write to
at
publisher. A papermaker claimed the assignment
of the publishing contract and the right to publish.
The solicitors opinion, which was opposed to the
claims of the papermaker, was read to the com
They instructed the secretary to write,
mittee.
setting out the legal position, and to state that the
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
just mentioned.
Bentley,
Simla, Calcutta.
Royal Station Hotel,
5,
N.
E.
.
tº
.
º
e
Cases.
to
BOOKS
of
xv.
By FRANCIS
12.S.m.
m
;
h,
a
n
t
e
BOND.
9
×
AND FONT COVERS.
347 pp.
Frowde.
--
FONTS
53.
ART.
×
INDIAN SCULPTURE
AND PAINTING.
Illustrated by
typical masterpieces.
By
HAVELL.
73.
Murray.
xx.
278 pp.
£33s.
BRITAIN'S GREAT AUTHORS.
With introduction and
By ARTHUR WAUGH.
descriptive
text.
13.
Publishing
(Folio.) The Fine Arts
Co.
×
The same
the other three cases
Q 4
E.
in
in
to
in
New Zealand.
as
is
to
this
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
ARCEIITECTURE.
+
in
is
of
of
;
slow
one case
remark applies
º-e
t
so
MSS., which
one claim for the return
still
negotiation; and two disputes on
the course
agreements which have only recently come into
the office.
Eight cases remain open from former months.
Three of these deal with matters
the United
States, and the negotiations
these are necessarily
Llanfairfechan.
Road,
Auriol
West Kensington,
W.
10
to
in
of
DURING the past month only ten cases have
been placed
the secretary's hands.
Six
these
referred
claims for money, and we have
report with regret that only one
them has been
settled
far.
There was one claim for accounts,
and these have been rendered by the publisher;
2,
.
.
G.
6 º-e
Place,
24,
B.
of
an
to
Samuels, Major John, W.D.
{e
(Lumen)
Snowden, Keighley
Buccleugh
Edinburgh.
25, Welbeck Street,
W.
10, Glyn Mansions,
Bridge,
Addison
W.
n.
it
be
to
.
to
of
or
or
defendant.
Vicarage Gate,
Kensington, W.
48, Harley Street, W.
15,
-
of
no
in
be
a
of
he
were plaintiff
Road,
Road,
West Kensington,
a
to
a
as
its
at
Risque, W. H.
l
C
38, Pevensey
Eastbourne.
30, Wereker
Annie
won
Hope
Poissonnière,
Paris.
Lack, H. Lambert
MacLeod,
Hamilton
Protheroe,
St.
Terrace,
Crescent
14B,
Mrs.
Hugel, Baron
Nath,
he
Loughloher, Cahir,
Ireland.
Cowley, Uxbridge.
-
Bosanquet,
Bremner, James
Durran, W.
Raghu
Hull.
M. McCraith
(L. M. McCraith).
Drummond,
Road,
17
an
Arthur
Blakeney,
Holland
Chatterjee
or
of
of
a
or
of
or
of
a or
15/2,
W.
.
:
to
of
to
of
on
scenario,
any
the society's office two copies
original
similar statement
the subject
literary,
work,
any original
dramatic
adaptation. The society,
matter
translation
having compared the two copies, will file one and
return the other
the author stamped with
duplicate has been registered with
certificate that
the Society.
Members availing themselves
the
registry must bear
mind that under
circum
stances can they
allowed access
the registered
Copy,
any possibility
tampering with
would
destroy
value. Copies, however, can
obtained
trifling fee
any time for
cover the cost
typing.
Should the author have
take proceed
ings for infringement
defend himself against
infringement,
accusation
the registered copy
Would strengthen his position considerably, whether
in
Baner ea, Satya Bhusan
of
as
on
be
of
2A,
L.
its
in
and even inexperienced authors, accept evidence
quite common
coincidences
evidence
plagiarism.
The final arrangements have not been settled.
They will probably
the following lines
Any member
the society will henceforth have
payment
half-a-crown,
the right,
send
to a
be
December Elections.
Armfield, Maxwell
.
matter to the Committee of Management
(which subsequently concurred : see Report).
The proposal was to strengthen the hands of the
dramatist in the event of his plot being pirated, or
in the event of a charge of piracy being brought
against him, by enabling him to produce
an
authoritative record dating from
invention.
Cases recently tried
the courts indicate that
disputes often arise, and that judges and juries,
the
T.
A suggestion made by one of the dramatic
members of the society that the society should
Open a register of all scenarios for its members
Was fully approved, and it was decided to refer
The rest are claims for money
Failing
money and accounts.
satisfactory
settlement these will
transferred
the society's
Solicitors.
0-$º-e
S.
INNOVATION.
or
IMPORTANT
89.
�AUTHOR.
Smith,
Elder.
15s.
x 68.
73
x
5.
x
74
×
T. L.
5.
7}
C.
R.
5.
×
74
.
9.
x
G.
n.
9
×
G.
n. A.
--
lv.
×
&
10
F.
THE JUDICIAL DICTIONARY. By
SUPPLEMENT
64.
641 pp. Sweet.
Vol. IV.
STROUD.
Sons.
Maxwell and Stevens
LITERARY.
JOHN MILTON, 1608 1674. Facsimiles
the British Museum
Documents
in
of
Autographs and
(with explanatory
9
×
+
B.
n.
of
of
of
the British
the Trustees
notes). Published by order
the Milton Tercentenary.
the occasion
Museum
1s.
British Museum.
YEATS. Wols. W. and
THE COLLECTED WORKS OF W.
Stratford-on-Avon: The
5%. 261
266 pp.
VI.
Shakespeare Head Press.
By the Authors
x
100 pp.
Wait.
Pitman.
x
7
n.
9
×
V.
STANFORD.
53.
n.
By
STUDIES AND MEMORIES.
7s. 6d.
212 pp. Constable.
C.
MUSIC.
320 pp.
.
--
5.
×
xvi.
n.
61
OTHER
4+.
1s.
By
POEMs.
SCHOOL
pp. Murray.
6d.
pp.
By KATHERINE TYNAN.
4%.
AND
x
llllCI1,
BENSON.
7}
rºcks.
C.
A.
of
5s.
CLIFTON COLLEGE,
HENRY NEWBOLT.
73
POETRY.
39
of
to
43.
THE MODERN CHILD. Compiled by HERVEY ELWEs.
by
4}.
ALLEN HARKER.
foreword
With
246 pp. Foulis. 2s. 6d.
Lane.
the Preparation
Guide
INCOME TAX SIMPLIFIED.
the
the Return for Assessment and Exposition
Simpkin,
By
Finance Act, 1907.
FIELDHOUSE.
Marshall, 1s.
You
While
Wisdom.
MORROW.
7
Hºrated
8. D.
by
of
IF.
THE POEMs
ECONOMICS.
A.
×
74
:
LAW.
MORALITY PLAY. By EDITH LYTTLETON.
(Vigo Cabinet Series.)
Elkin Mathews,
A
a
OF
HISTORY.
a
5.
x
n. R.
KINGSLEy.
By
53.
BRADLEY.
CANADA.
12s. 6d.
396 pp. Constable.
FROM THE TREATY of UNION WITH ENGLAND.
SCOTLAND
By the Rev.
To THE PRESENT TIME (1707 1907).
Dent.
4%. 272 pp.
ALEXANDER MACRAE.
2s. 6d.
THE MAKING
pp.
of
of
By RosB
ROSE GROWING.
163 pp.
Whittaker. 6s.
AND
53.
n.
18. In.
29
5.
A
6
×
CHRISTMAS
73
A
×
A
in
n. N.
By
Tragedy
Four Acts.
MARY OF ENGLAND.
3s.6d.
5%. 156 pp. Griffiths.
THORPE MAYNE. 7#
MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF
By
101- pp.
H. BENSON.
OUR LORD.
2s. 6d.
R.
in
A
S. D.
ROSES
L.
xx.
DRAMA,
Longmans.
By
the People's Woe.
The Twentieth Century
GARDENING.
73
x
5.
x
73
Trans
m.
T.
RICE HOLMES.
4s. 6d.
43.
192 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS.
ON THE GALLIC WAR.
+
COMMENTARIES
lated into English by
297 pp.
Macmillan.
311 pp.
WoOLLASTON
Washbourne,
AN ARTIST's GARDEN.
Tended, Painted, and Described
113
194 pp. Allen.
ANNA LEA MERRITT.
CLASSICAL.
CAESAR'S
Tale
×
6d. n.
7
THE RED FLAG.
ALLEN CLARKE.
Press.
7#
n.
x
5. of
A
,
7}
FIRDLER MATT. By ADAM LILBURN.
Brown, Langham.
3s.6d.
G.
1,343 pp.
64.
Edited by
EIOWARD
In
By
OF
AITKEN.
HONOUR.
6s.
Fiji. By
Tale
Life
and
196 pp.
2s. 6d.
Paternoster Row.
MAID
Greening.
MARAMA.
WHITE.
on
9.
x
×
93
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Vol. X.
New Edition.
JAMES,
6s.
6
×
96
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF
SIDNEY LEE.
RENNETH.
A. 5.
OF
7#
A
×
A
i;
A
Constable.
TO
×
L.
368 pp.
well,
By DORA GREEN
Smith, Elder.
306 pp.
LLOYD, MAUNSELL.
6s.
By WINIFRED
BARING.
PATRICIA
case,
THE PRIMA.
By
4}. Macmillan.
439 pp.
FRIEND.
MCCHESNEY.
By
THE APOSTATE.
358 pp. George Allen.
94
B.
83
63
6.
x
7;
>
5.
x
S.
73
B.
2s.
HIGH SCHOOL. By MAY BALDWIN,
GOLDEN-SQUARE
P.3s. 6d.
7% x 5}. 311 pp. Chambers.
By RAYMOND
JACBERNs.
A HARD BIT OF ROAD.
pp.
5s.
Wells Gardner.
83 × 5%. 341
By
74 × 5.
LESLIE MOORE.
THE HAPPY LEAGUE.
1s.
130 pp.
Wells Gardner.
By
A Story of a Submarine.
LORD OF THE SEAs.
Frowde and
73 × 4%. , 238 pp.
HERBERT STRANG.
6d.
Hodder and Stoughton.
THE GREAT WICTORIAN AGE FOR CHILDREN. By M.
SYNGE, F.R. Hist.
307 pp.
Hodder and
Stoughton.
2s. 6d.
By MRS. M. H. SPIELMANN.
THE LOVE FAMILY.
pp.
Allen. 3s. 6d.
By LADY
FAIRY TALES FOR OLD AND YOUNG.
MARGARET SACKVILLE and DR. RONALD CAMPBELL
6%.
TENNANT.
MACFIE.
Illustrated by
212 pp.
Sherratt and Hughes. .6s.
by
EDITH ROBARTS.
Re-told
THE STORY OF IVANHoF.
pp.
Re-told by EDITH
THE BASKET of FLOWERs.
pp.
The
4%. (Stories for Children.
RoBARTS.
6d. each.
Pixie Books.) Sisley.
By
CLIFTON
BINGHAM.
THE ANNUAL SCHOOL-TREAT.
Dean.
6s.
Pictures by CECIL. ALDIN. 11;
THE WOUNDS
n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
CRAWFORD.
Il.
§
J.
S.
93
9
×
STUDIES.
By WILFRID WARD.
53.
Longmans.
10s. 6d. n.
By A. HASSALL.
xviii. -CASTLEREAGH.
PARKER. By W. M. KENNEDY.
ARCHBISHOP
(Makers of Natural History. Edited by W. H.
HUTTON). 7% x 5. Pitman. 3s.6d. n. each.
By ROBERT Ross. With sixteen
AUBREY BEARDSLEY.
full-page illustrations, and a revised iconography by
73 × 5}. 112 pp. Lane. 3s. 6d. n.
AYMER WALLANCE.
Partly in
THE LIFE OF JOHN MILTON, ENGLISHMAN.
By JOHN A. HAMILTON.
7} x 43.
his own words.
Congregational
Union of England and Wales.
72 pp.
6d. In.
. By FRANK
RUTTER.
DANTE GABRIEL RossETTI.
2s. n.
Grant Richards.
6} x 4}.
157 pp.
The Story of Gilbert White and
SAINT * GILBERT.
By
Stock.
C. WRIGHT.
73 × 5, 90 pp.
Selborne
**
2s. 6d.
300 pp.
WISCOUNT
248 pp.
306 pp.
&
TEN PERSONAL
FICTION.
SINGER's TRILOGY: SOPRANo. 388 pp.
408 pp. THE DIVA's RUBY.
DONNA.
5.
*
BIOGRAPHY,
×
TISIES
90.
�A UTISIOR.
TISIES
POLITICAL,
HUMAN NATURE IN POLITICS. By GRAHAM WALLAS.
6s,
Constable.
84 × 6}. xvi. -- 302 pp.
91
BUDDHIST AND CHRISTIAN GOSPELs. By A. J. EDMUNDs
M.A. . (Fourth Edition.) Vol. I. 94 × 64. 146 pp.
Philadelphia : Innes.
9s n.
London : Luzac.
TOPOGRAPHY.
REPRINTS.
LETTERS OF JAS. BOSWELL TO THE REV. W. J. TEMPLE.
Introduction by T. SECCOMBE. 9 x 5%. xxx + 348 pp.
Sidgwick and Jackson. 7s. 6d. n.
Chosen and Edited
SELECT PoEMs of WILLIAM BARNES.
with a Preface and Glossarial Notes by THOMAS HARDY.
Frowde,
2s. 6d. n.
6} + 4%. Xvi. -- 196 pp.
THE ESSAYES OF MICHAEL, LORD OF MONTAIGN.E.
Introduction by
Done into English by JoHN FLORIO.
9 × 6. lx, -H
The First Booke.
THOMAS SECCOMBE.
3 vols. 31.s.6d.
453 pp. Grant Richards.
UTOPÍA. By SIR THOMAS MORE. Translated by RALPH
220 pp.
Introduction by H. G. WELLS.
ROBINSON.
Edited by ARTHUR SYMONS.
A Book of Parodies.
6 × 4}. Blackie,
344 pp. (The Red Letter Library.)
1s. 6d. n. ; 2s. 6d. m. ; 38. 6d. n. each.
THE ART OF HUNTING. By WILLIAM TWICI, Hunts
First issued in 1844 by the
man to King Edward II.
Edited by ALICE
BART.
late SIR HENRY DRYDEN,
158. n.
DRYDEN. 83 × 7. xxi. -- 163 pp. Simpkins.
Edited by J. POTTER
TUDOR AND STUART LOVE-SONGS.
BRISCOE, F.R.S.L. (New Edition.) 7 × 4+. xx. + 138 pp.
Gay and Hancock.
2s. 6d. n.
PoEMs of PIERRE DE RONS ARD. Chosen by
SELECTED
58, n.
6; x 4%. 216 pp. Frowde.
ST. JoBN LUCAS.
SPORT.
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING. A Guide to the Theory and
By E. F.
Practice of Skating in the English Style.
Bell. 7s.6d. n.
7} x 5. 261 pp.
BENSON.
158. In.
By SIR. R.
ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY.
BALL, F.R.S. 83 × 5}, xii. -- 506 pp. Cambridge
University Press. 12s. n.
MEASURES OF DOUBLE STARS MADE WITH THE NORTH
EQUATORIAL OF THE CAMBRIDGE OB
UMBERLAND
SERVATORY,
UNDER THE DIRECTION OF PROFESSOR
CHALLIS, IN THE YEARS 1839-1844. Preface by SIR
Cambridge Univer
ROBERT BALL. 12; x 10. 39 pp.
sity Press. 58. m.
A TREATISE
THEOLOGY.
FROM PALESTINE ; OR, THE IMPERIAL
ANGLO-SAXONS
MYSTERY OF THE LOST TRIBES, By MRS. THEODORE
1s. n.
7 x 4%. 70 pp. Sherratt & Hughes.
BENT.
Instruc
CHURCH TEACHING FOR CHURCH CHILDREN.
tions on the Church Catechism for Catechists, Parents,
By the REv.
N.
and Sunday School Teachers.
With a preface by the REV. PERCY
NEWLAND-SMITH.
Mowbray.
pp.
7% x 5. 480
DEARMER.
MAN IMMORTAL : THE DEATH-LINKS IN HIS LIFE
J.
By the Author of Theophania.
7 x 4;.
1s. 6d. n.
125 pp.
A BISHOP's LETTERs. Edited by T. A. LACEY. 7 x 5.
Mowbray.
1s. n.
131 pp.
By the REv.
OF THE MINISTERs.
THE ORNAMENTS
6 × 4+. xvii. -- 194 pp. (The Arts
PERCY DEARMER.
1s. 6d. n.
of the Church.) Mowbray.
THE MYSTICAL ELEMENT OF RELIGION AS STUDIED IN
CHAIN.
SAINT CATHERINE OF GENOA AND HER FRIENDs. By
BARON F. VON HUGEL. 2 vols. 9 × 53, xxiii. -- 466
21s. n.
Dent.
+ 422 pp.
8 × 5.
452 pp.
TRAVEL.
THE CITY OF THE CALIPHs. A Popular Study
CAIRO.
of Cairo and its Environs, and the Nile and its Antiquities.
By E. A. REYNOLDS-BALL. 8 × 53. 348 pp. Unwin.
58. n.
AFRICAN HIGHWAYS : A JOURNEY OF Two
SOME
AMERICAN WOMEN TO UGANDA AND THE TRANSWAAL.
by
By CAROLINE KIRKLAND.
With an introduction
8 × 53.
BADEN-Powel L.
LIEUTENANT-GENERAL
63. n.
Duckworth.
345 pp.
A Practical Guide to all the
THE LEVANTINE RIVIERA.
Winter Resorts from Genoa to Pisa. By W. T. BEEBy,
M.D., and EUSTACE REYNOLDS-BALL.
63 x 4%. 212 pp.
Lane,
Chancery
Guides, 27
Reynolds-Ball's
W.C.
2s. 6d. n.
0 42 0
BOOKS
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY,
By FRANCIS
AND THE WOMEN HE LOVED.
$3.75 m.
H. GRIBBLE. Scribner.
THE LIFE OF THE REv. JoHN WATSON,
IAN MACLAREN.
D.D. By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. Dodd, Mead. $2. n.
ROUSSEAU
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN,
10%
R.C.B. Wol. II. Tidal Friction and Cosmogony.
University Press.
Cambridge
× 64, xvi. -- 516 pp.
By ERIC PARKER.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS IN SURREY.
Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON.
Macmillan. 6s,
BOOKS OF REFERENCE,
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By LESLIE
STEPHEN and SIDNEY LAZARUS LEE. New edition in.
Wol, 1X.
Macmillan.
Harris Hovenden.
22 vols.
$4.25.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
TALEs of LAUGHTER : A THIRD FAIRY Book. By KATE
Douglas SMITH WIGGIN. McClure Co. $1.50.
By
AUNT
FAIRY | TALES AND FABLEs.
JEWISH
Bloch Publishing Co. $ 1 m.
NAOMI.
FICTION.
THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE HILL.
Lippincott. $1.50.
CAREY.
MISS FALLOWFIELD'S FORTUNE.
By
OSA NouchETTE
By ELLEN THORNEY
Dodd, Mead.
$1.50.
CROFT FOWLER.
By JEROME
OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK.
PASSING
KLAPKA JEROME. Dodd, Mead. $1.50.
By ALBERT KINROSS. Macmillam.
JOAN OF GARIOCH.
$1.50.
THE WAR IN THE AIR. By HERBERT G. WELLs.
Macmillan. $1.50.
By DOLF WYLLARDE.
John Lane
ROSE-VWHITE YOUTH.
Co. $1.50.
By FRANCIS AVELING.
THE ENGLISHMAN.
ARNOUL
$1.50.
B. Herder.
By J. BURLAND
LOVE, THE CRIMINAL.
HARRIS-BUR
Cupples and Leon.
$1.50.
LAND.
THE YELLOW GOD : AN IDOL OF AFRICA. By H. RIDER
Cupples and Leon.
75 c.
HAGGARD.
By FILSON YOUNG.
Dana
WHEN THE TIDE TURNs.
Estes.
$1.50.
TRAVEL.
IN OLD CEYLON.
$4.
By REGINALD
J.
FARRER.
Longmans.
*
�A UTISIOR
of of
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
&
L.
3.
by
in
a
E.
by
by
a
of
of
of
a
is
is
a
It
N.
by
in
of
:
by
of by
a
by
L.
B.
B.
by
;
In
do
a
S.
P.
as
be is
of
to
be
to
a
remedy for widespread want which
cannot provide
results from broad and general social causes; that
so; that the pro
ought not
expected
vision
such remedies
the proper responsibility
accepted
the State, and should
such.
The
King and Son.
publishers are Messrs.
Mr. Richard Davey has just published
second
is
of
*
in of
(author
the forth
English)
Robespierre
translation
and adaptation for the
Portraits
course
a
of
a
Hippolyte Buffenoir
coming
by
life,
of is
of
The Sultan and his Subjects (Messrs.
preparing
and Windus), and
second
Pageant
his
London
(Messrs.
Methuen). The former has been considerably
revised and enlarged.
play
A Woman's Pride,
modern society
edition
Chatto
edition
9.
on
an
as
on
in
an
C.
English stage
Mary
Rowsell.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst gave
address
the
Manchester City Art Gallery
December
His
subject was
Paris
Art Mother.
Some
thirty
his pictures have been recently
exhibi
tion
the Midland Hotel, Manchester.
Mr. Fifield has just published two volumes by
England,
Mrs. Alfred Marks: Landholding
Poverty, and
considered
Relation
The
Though issued separately, the
Corn Laws.
forming one work.
Volumes may
considered
in
as
be
to
in
C.
as
be
in
by
at
Wyndham's Theatre,
On November 28,
Sir
comedy
three acts,
Haddon
Chambers, was produced.
may
described
satire on Suburbia.
The cast included Mr.
Anthony,
It
in
Philanthropy and the State or, Social Poli
tics,
Kirkman Gray, edited
Eleanor
Hutchins, the author
Kirkman Gray and
maintains the thesis that private philanthropy
of
L.
by
in
be
be
a
is T.
Thorpe
Mayne.
a
be
R.
by
*
of
Mary
Mr. Francis Griffiths has published
England,
tragedy
four acts,
of
30
on
in
on
of
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley
Shelley
Foster;
Poem,
Captain Claude
Mark Talbot,
Crofton Spencer; The Silver
Cross,
Jenkins Stenning;
The Flitting
Angelina,
Jessica Solomon.
Also The Life
and Times
Robert Emmett, the first volume
The Irish Library Series, which
commendable
pity the cheapness
undertaking.
this
disfiguring the text
series sixpence necessitates
with advertisements.
by
in
in
on
a
is
of
it
It
is
Wife,
being brought
out
Mr.
Fisher
study
Unwin.
deals with modern life, and
strongly contrasted temperaments.
The scenes
are laid
the west coast
Scotland and
Hampshire.
notes,
of
on
a
he is
of
F.
in
by
in
before (and, after) the country was annexed
Great
Britain.
Conditions being now totally
changed,
recalls much that can never
seen
again and but for this book would
swept
away unrecorded.
Miss Beatrice Moffat's novel, John Broome's
glossarial
and
at
of
be
T.
at
to
of is
in
by
in
by
to
an
to
a
of
in
by
E.
A.
byat
a
is
by
is
no
of
to
of
of
Imperial Mystery
Mrs.
Theodore Bent, author
Southern Arabia,
Soudan, and Sucotra,
shows how the British
nation can be traced
the lost tribes
Israel
and how
other nation can, the United States
published
representing
Manasseh.
The book
Messrs. Sherratt and Hughes
one shilling.
Lloyd
The Apostate
novel
Maunsell, which Messrs. Allen have brought out.
Mr. Selwyn Brinton's series, The Renaissance
Italian Art, has now been completed
the
publication
Part III., The Mediciat Florence.
This volume contains
full account of Florentine
painting from Paolo Uccello
Ghirlandajo. There
analysis
are twenty-six illustrations and
Florentine painting from Paolo Doni (1397-1475)
Wincenzo Dandini (1607-1675).
Seekers,
Frank Savile, which has been
running serially
brought
P.'s Weekly, will
out
book form
Mr. Arnold early next month.
present engaged
Mr. Savile
new novel,
Morocco,
the scene
which
laid principally
complete which
has lately revisited Tangier,
Melilla, and various other North African towns.
The second and third concert
Mr. St. John
Lacy's sixth series
chamber-music concerts will
January
given
the Clarence Hall, Cork,
and March 10.
Those taking part will include
Nſadame and Signor Grossi, Miss Eileen Price, Mr.
W. Brady, and Mr.
St. John Lacy.
engaged
Mr. Hubert Wales
new novel
pub
entitled Hilary Thornton, which will
lished
Mr. John Long
the early spring.
The incidents woven into Marama" C.
Woollaston White's new novel (Messrs.
and T.
Washbourne) are taken from eye-witnesses and
Fiji
actors
some
the scenes occurring
be
edited, with
preface
Thomas Hardy.
it
The
of
from Palestine ;
the Lost Tribes,
in
Anglo-Saxons
a
In
or,
are asked by Mrs. Henry de la Pasture,
for the information of her many literary
friends, to announce the recent death of
her husband from heart failure after a few days'
of
E
2.
1.
º-º-º
illness.
Three numbers
Messrs. Crewsher
Co.'s
Songs have just been pub
New School Series
They are
Budgen, and are
lished.
Miss
entitled: No.
The Hurricane
and
The
Snowdrop";
No.
True Charm ; No.
There's Beauty
the Air.
We have received from Mr. Henry Frowde
Select Poems
William Barnes,
chosen and
all
NOTES.
by
TISIES
92.
�THE AUTHOR.
we
in
we
to
of
of
of
of
of
of
is
in
of
de
is
to
in
he
a
is
de
in
is
of
as
of
a
of
of by
is
a
et
all
is
as
is
all so
of be
et
is
I
in de
no
as by
a
of
de
to
of
to
in
he
to
of
It
a
is
F.
C.
in
of
of
a
is
it
as
a
in
is
in
on
he
a
byin
of
of
of
is
of
of
of
is
it
of
who deals out what
considers justice with his
own hands, and avenges himself
the wife who
has betrayed him.
There are two other curious
and very original stories
the same volume
simple primitive life, very human and
stories
poetry
with touch
them.
Brada, we have
very
L Ame libre,
a
de
on
of
is
of
a
is
is
at
in
he
of
study
and
the Bayas, and more especially
greatly interested,
the boy Sama
whom
who dies while they are
Yalé.
The account
his death and funeral
both dramatic and pathetic,
deep feeling and
and the whole chapter
full
poetry.
The epilogue and the last chapters
promise, and
notes are full
with the greatest
is
a
in
as
of
in
a
is
as is
of
pressions
date. These articles and criticisms are just
interesting and seem just
fresh
when they
many years ago. The curious
Were penned
part
nearly
this author's articles
that the
writer seems
have been gifted with prophecy,
frequently
appears
for
his writings
referring
many
the burning questions
to-day.
Nolhac, the Conservateur
M. Pierre
the
Versailles Palace, has just brought out
volume
Trianon, with illustrations
entitled
Versailles
René Binet.
M.
Nolhac knows Versailles
He lives in the
one else does
France.
château and knows its history and all that has
happened there. The present edition
published
sixty francs.
Ramuz,
Jean-Luc Persécuté, by
peasant life
curious story
the mountains.
graphic style and every detail given.
told
tragic,
The end
the story
husband
at
de
of
et
de
to
of
all
a
is
It
by
a
As well
the author's first im
Africa, we have
study
the effect
that the great silence and peace
Africa has
Sama,
his own soul. The next article
entitled
l'Afrique.
the volume.
The account
early life
given with many
picturesque details.
His letter
his mother
young man,
Curious when,
was
such
poverty
spite
his father's wealth.
His trial
detail, and his execution.
described later on
Anatole France's new book,
Les Contes
Jacques Tournebroche,
published with coloured
illustrations
Ilêon Lebègue.
By way
fêting the centenary
Barbey
d Aurevilly, Mlle. Louise Read has published
Centenary
edition
his
volume
entitled
Voyageurs
Romanciers.
This
collec
tion
articles
about twenty-six
French
writers, among whom are Ampère, Frédéric Soulié,
George Sand, Octave Feuillet, Victor Hugo and
Barbey
the
Comte
Gobineau.
Like
d Aurevilly's books, there
nothing that seems
is
La
of
prize of £200 has just been
to Edouard Estaunié, the author
Wie secrète,
mentioned in last
article.
interesting
It will be
to
admirers
Renan
know that his grandson, Ernest Psichari, has just
published his first book,
Terres
Soleil
delightful description
Sommeil.
Africa
poet
spite
written
soldier who
him
self. The first chapter
entitled Le Sourire
month's
ing illustrations
Fouquier-Tinville's
so
sº-º
LITERARY
awarded
Justice,
Fouquier-Tinville,
Maison
L Accu
Fouquier s'élève,
sateur public,
Les Grands
Jours,
L Ecroulement,
Messes Rouges,
Le
Procès du Tribunal.
There are several interest
Out
PARIS NOTES.
0
the result
among the archives
his country.
this book are entitled
La
as
º-e
l'Empire,
and discoveries
The chapters
In
e
(1793 1795)
Révolution
his historical studies
La
on
favour and fills in the amount as My wife's love.
Peter Pan, by J. M. Barrie, was again revived
at the Duke of York's Theatre on December 23
with Miss Pauline Chase in the name part.
Révolutionnaire
Lenotre's volumes on
de
J.
Tribunal
of
Mr. Charles W. France and Miss Evelyn D Alroy
appeared on December 17 in a little one-act play,
Locke, at the Empire Theatre.
by W.
It is
called
A Blank Cheque, and concerns Mr.
Mahoney,
convict, who
upon his
an innocent
release asks his wife to draw a blank cheque in his
Le
another
of
that introduces an aviator and his aeroplane.
Mr.
Seymour Hicks and Miss Ellaline Terriss sustained
the principal parts.
pleasure that
recognize
this book the simpli
language and the sincerity which
had
every right
expect from the grandson
Ernest
Renan.
city
et is
Grossmith, Mr. Edmund Maurice, Mr.
Evelyn Beerbohm, Miss Suzanne Sheldon, Miss
Mary Leslie, and Miss Nina Boucicault.
December 9 was the first night of The Last of
by St. John Hankin, produced
the De Mullins,
by the Stage Society at the Haymarket Theatre.
The play concerns a girl with unconventional ideas
on the subject of marriage.
In the last act her
father becomes almost reconciled to her through a
liking for her fatherless boy, but Janet de Mullin
refuses to return permanently to her home.
The
boy, the last of the De Mullins, must earn by his
own efforts name and reputation.
The players
included Miss Lillah McCarthy and Mr. Nigel
Playfair.
A new comedy sketch, by Paul Rubens, entitled
Fly by Night, was given at the Palace Theatre
on December 14.
It is the first play in English
Weedon
93
�A UTHOR.
a
be
a
of
of
is
as
in
by
to
a
is
a
of
of
in a to
a
of
as
is
by
of
so
of
is
in
of
a to
of
of
of
by
;
as
a
to
of
all
is
to
º'
to of
on
a
of
of
all
at
in
of
is
a
by
a
is
of
in
by
by
of
a
of
of
in
in
It
a
D.
P.
in
to
be of
of
of
be
a
of
to of
a
of
to
of
it
it
de
to
be
a
T
a
is
it
to
en
''
et de
et
de
La Vie secrète (Perrin).
Sommeil (Calmann Lévy).
Soleil
Terres
Le Tribunal Revolutionnaire (1798 1795)" (Perrin).
Jacques Tournebroche
(Calmann Lévy).
Les Contes
Voyageurs
(Lemerre).
Romanciers
Jean-Luc Persécuté (Perrin).
L Ame libre (Plon).
Prusse (Juven).
Mes Prisons
is
to
is in
is
at
by
-
at
be it
to
of
be
of
It
a
ALYS HALLARD.
;
à
on
of
a
a
Blessé.
her literary
consideration
Alfonso XIII.
talent, that could give such striking pictures
the
Spanish nobleman
feelings and the home life
the son s wife.
the heartless conduct
ruined
Daudet,
has just been
Le frère ainé,
Martinez
translated into beautiful Spanish verse
night
the other
was
rendered
Sierra
public
Señorita Roderiguez and Señor Porredon.
great loss
the death
Madrid has just suffered
was his
Salvador Font.
the Reverend
poured
published
which
the A.B.C.
articles
controversy during the
the stormy waters
1907, when the Solidarity
Catalonia
elections
power too strong
proved
set aside.
This Solidarity for the suffrage the priest zealously
declared was quite distinct from the Separatism
The
was sometimes confounded.
with which
poor,
the
father
called
the
was
ecclesiastic
clever
his initiation that the Society
was due
for
practical benefit
such
source
Santa Rita
the illustrious ladies who
the poor; and many
it
of
''
de
an to
de
In
Barbey
December
Paris
the Revue
d Aurevilley s Letters
Trébutien are published.
L Empereur
article
Judith Gautier gives
and Ernest Lavisse on Un Séjour
Chine
Berlin.
The theatrical event of the month has been the
reception
the Théâtre
the play Le Foyer
was quite impossible for the piece
Français.
persons had been ejected.
number
continue until
regret
that
The general opinion seems
given
play
this kind should
table that
At the Vaudeville Le Lys"
State theatre.
being given, and
L Oiseau
the Renaissance
San
been brought up abroad, with his relatives
tragic
Sebastian,
its disillusion and dénouement,
only the pen
writer like Pardo Bazan,
but
countess
been
made
has recently
who
by
byon
is
Bien-Aimée.
By Guzman the authoress
( Guzman's Child. )
Spaniard imbued
Emilia Pardo Bazan means
past
the poetic chivalry and honour
with
ages.
this young man, who had
The encounter
it
de
by
an J.
de
in
as
a
et
le
La
Joyzelle
realistic novel
Rebelión
plumb the
which will interest those who like
matter
evils evolved from marriage
high
arrangement instead
the
inclination
genius
Spain.
Society"
touch
There
the fire with which the author describes the
love when the inevitable
heroine's awakening
appears.
Like mighty stream
kindred spirit
sweeps away
and
the
convention
laws
evidently written
one who knows, we
book
contented
the medal
see that the reverse
social life, supposed
the demands
serfdom
Spain,
high degree
prevail among women
feeling
keen that the high tide
rebellion
tragedy.
the quicksand
breaks
El Niño de Guzman
From rebellion we turn
on
an
is
de
A.
G.
on
Victorien Sardou by
article
there
Caillavet, and one on
Le Marché
1908,
Bordeaux.
Salon
l'Automobile
article
M. Jacques Bardoux also contributes
The novel
Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman.
which has
Colette Baudoche,
Maurice Barrés,
now
this review,
serial
been published
finished, and M. Jean-Louis Wandoyer commences
daire
from Valencia that Bernardo
novel
Morales has recently published
La Tribuna Roja (The Scarlet
entitled
said
The work may
Tribune).
Woman,
study
psychological
and feminism
point
Spaniard's
view has
from
seen
English readers.
particular interest
This
Spain
his
author was already well known
In Rulla readers
La Rulla.
romance called
arresting, inasmuch
character which
See
painted with sincerity and wide sympathy.
comes
in
of
is
of
of
a
in
a
as
an
by
a be
of
in
It
is by
all
in
all
en of
the study
those who are interested
phases
Mes Prisons
life
German
Prusse,
attractive
Paul Chorenne, will
Frenchman
the account given
book.
spy, his trial, and
Germany
his arrest
imprisonment.
The prison etiquette and prison
graphic
life during seven years are described
and amusing way.
Georges Duval s trans
The seventh volume
Shakespeare
now ready, and contains
lation
four plays.
In the December numbers of La Revue Hebdoma
To
º-º-º
EWS
it
a
life.
SPANISH NOTES.
of
in
of
of
a
as
is
a
is,
true study of French life in a certain circle of
society.
There are no doubt hundreds of girls
present
in precisely the circumstances described
at
by the observant novelist who tells the story.
Every character in the book lives and is well
the
selfish aristocrat,
the somewhat
drawn
husband and wife who live, and bring up their
children, on their expectations, the young girl who
has more modern ideas than her parents, but who
is nevertheless bound, as it were, by the old
typical
too,
arrivist
There
traditions.
extremely
The whole book
the young doctor.
study
interesting
French
certain phase
oil
TISIES
94
�TFIE AUTHOR,
writing,
of
is
of of
to
to
in
be
to
be
to
on
on
to
in
it
to
or
of
to
or or
in
so
of
by
be of
of
of
17
of
of
4 it
be
of
as
of
to of
by
in
or
on
be
of
an
of
or
or
or
is :
a
is
of
to
be
to
or
of
in or
by
be
be
is
to
by or
be
J
(2
v.
is
of
to
of
of
to
of
be
by
or
so
S.
to
a
as
a
a
to
to
to
it
to
he
on
It
an
at
tended
the defendant
the trial that the
could not recover because the provisions
tiff
plain
of
in
be
into between them should
by
is
is
-
entered
to
s e-s
continually arising
which
when there are disputes between authors
and publishers
whether the agreement
QUESTION
it,
CONTRACTS IN WRITING AND THE
'STAMP ACT.
they are material
far
printer,
the present subject, that the plaintiff,
print for the defendant
having agreed
work
which was
contain
dedication to be thereafter
him, printed the work and also the dedication,
sent
but
the latter being returned
him revised,
discovered for the first time that
contained
libellous matter, whereupon
refused
continue
the printing
and
the defendant refusing
accept
pay for the work without the dedica
tion, brought
action against him for the price
of the work without the dedication.
was con
of
a
as
of
of
Separatism for Catalonia,
never conceived the idea
for Separatism came under the same category
evils
for Regions
suicide for individuals.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
A a
v-u-w
236).
The facts were,
or
of
he
In
all
its
The great speech of Moret, the leader of the
Liberal party in Saragossa, was listened to by a
large assembly at the Town Hall.
In his call to
his followers the orator said, Union is strength,
union is health, union is the sacrifice of the small
for the great, union is to have a conscience.
Cambo, the great statesman of Catalonia, has
just held an impressive meeting in Barcelona.
The Solidarist leader declared that the policy of
victory for the suffrage will finally
Catalonia in
speaking eloquently for
extend
over Spain.
interests, the orator declared
this union
had
a
reference to Abd-el-Aziz and Muley Hafid, the
mission
of Monsieur Regnault to Rabat, the
During
intervention of France in Casablanca, etc.
the long time of his service at Tangier as Secretary
of the Foreign Office, Don Manuel de Figuerola has
more than justified the high opinion formed of him
when in Madrid.
writing
unless some note
memorandum
the contract
made and signed
the party
charged
his agent
that behalf.
The Stamp Act
1891 provides that any agree
any memorandum
agreement shall
ment
stamped with
sixpenny stamp.
But the following exemptions are made agree
ment or memorandum the matter whereof
not of
£5; and agreement, letter,
the value
memor
relating
any
andum made for
the sale
goods.
The 4th section of the Statute of Frauds renders
performed
void any agreement that
not
within year from the making thereof, unless the
agreement upon which the action
brought
some memorandum
note thereof, shall
writing and signed
charged
the party
there with
some other person thereunto
him
lawfully authorised.
roughly divided into (1)
The subject may
literary work
agreements for the sale
done,
and (2) agreements for the sale
Work already
done.
Or
With regard
the first class, one
the leadin Sº,
Clay
cases
the subject
that
Yates
N. on
Reparaz, Carracido the Marquis of Wadillo, were
among those who assisted at the ceremony.
The
discourse of the new academician was very well
written and replete with interest, the theme being
Science as the Spring of Poetic Inspiration.
The Libro Amarillo (Blue Book) on Morocco,
gives a full account of the policy of France with
J.
Pidal, Count
on to
Menendez
or in
Count Casa Valencia,
be
.
de Palau.
another, viz., assuming the contract
writ
ing, whether
requires
stamped.
Having regard
the words used
the two
statutes, many cases which have been decided
the
Statute
Frauds are also authorities
the Stamp
Act. The sections of the several Acts which bear on
necessary
the subject and which
will
consider
are
follows: Sec.
the Sale
Goods Act,
1893, which practically reproduces sec.
the
Frauds, provides that A contract for the
Statute
any goods
sale
the value
ten pounds
upwards shall not
enforceable
action unless
sold,
the buyer shall accept part
the goods
give something
and actually receive the same,
part-payment,
earnest
bind the contract,
be
Among these ladies one noted the Marchionesses of
Perijaa Montehermoso, the Señoras Dato and Luca de
Tena, etc. The funeral was attended by the Minister
of War, General Weyler, and other celebrities.
The Exhibition, which is still open at the
palatial editorial house of A.B.C.,
has been the
Scene of many successful entertainments.
Señorita
Carmen Roderiguez Trelles, the girl musician, gave
a most brilliant pianoforte recital one afternoon, in
which she interpreted
with great facility many
difficult works of great masters.
The Royal Academy of Spain saw the reception
the other day of the new academician, D. Melchor
having regard
the provisions
the Sale
Goods Act, 1893, and the Statute
Frauds.
And closely allied
the above question
L.
devote so much time to cutting out and making
garments for their less fortunate sisters took their
farewell of the priest as he lay in the solemnity of
death in his cell in the Convent of Saint Orozco.
95
the
�of
a
be
to
of
-
is
it
be
to
as
is
it
Aſ
a
-
N.
of
of
of
Milton.
By Jane
-
Stoddart.
Criticism
T.
-
BOOKMAN.
The Latest Foreign
B.
F.
of
Wheeler.
By Y. Y.
Henley the Critic and other Matters.
CORNHILL.
The Holland House Circle.
on the Table:
By Virginia Stephen.
By Leonard Huxley.
Lewis Campbell.
The Book
de
G.
By
E.
H.
E.
P.
P.
Men.
J.
CONTEMPORARY.
By
Porson.
Milton and Modern
Montmorency.
ForTNIGHTLY.
of
of
John Milton. By Alice Law.
The Tercentenary
By Francis Gribble.
Chateaubriand s Second Love.
Whistler. By Walter Sickert.
The New Life
By St.
London.
The Need for an Endowed Theatre
in
of
to
it of
of
a
It
to
to
BIBLIOPHILE.
Milton. By Professor Edward Dowden, LL.D.
By Bertram Dobell.
James Thomson.
1908. By Harold
The Napoleonic Literature
-
in
be
to
it,
of
is
in
º-º-º
ATLANTIC MONTHLY.
Write. By Havelock Ellis.
On Learning
the Problem Play. By Louis
Some Moral Aspects
W. Flaccus.
Douglas.
By
Paradise Lost.
Another Source
John Hankin.
:
of
;
CONTENTs.
MAGAZINE
to
a
of
in
it,
upon the sales
the book.
writing, and had not been
The contract was
stamped
the Judge who heard the case held that
the contract did not come within the exemptions
goods, and
the sale
the Stamp Act relating
stamped.
therefore required
of
of on
be
in
of
Grant Richards
an
re
be
it
it in
be
stamped.
author
The Author, May, 1907),
publisher upon
his book
sold the copyright
the terms that the publisher should print and
publish
and should pay him certain royalties
(reported
by
it
by
or
to
'
be
is
in it to
A-*
w
w ~~
if
be
of
its
into writing and the matter thereof exceeded £5
in value it should be stamped, because it does not
come within the exemptions of the Stamp Act
relating to the sale of goods.
It would also seem to follow that if the contract
were one for the sale of work already done, that it
would be a sale of goods and require to be in
writing if the value of the contract was £10 or
upwards.
Whether such contract would require to
be stamped is a very difficult question, and each
own particular facts.
case must depend upon
the manu
the contract was simply the sale
script for lump sum
would not require
any additional
stamped.
On the other hand,
might very
contract
the
terms were embodied
they
contracts are reduced into writing, and when
have them properly stamped.
reduced
are
so
It
to
in
be
is
of
It
the price from being recovered as work and labour
and materials found.
appears to me, therefore, this was properly
sued for as work and labour and materials found,
and that the Statute of Frauds does not apply.
It follows from the above case that where the
contract is one for work to be done the contract
need not be in writing. On the other hand, in such
a case if the contract should have been reduced
it
part per
Speaking generally, the doctrine
the purview
formance does not take the case out
differs from
that respect
this section, and
Goods Act.
the Sale
the 4th Section
seen from the above how difficult
will
whether
lay down any hard-and-fast
rule
absolutely necessary that
contract should
writing and stamped.
clear enough, but the trouble
The principle
and each case must
the application
lies
follows that
considered separately.
highly desirable that authors should see that their
be
I
a
-
express
appears, either
wherever
stipulation
inference from the surrounding
have been contemplated, that the
circumstances
completed
either side
contract could not
the contract
within the year, written evidence
necessary.
do not mean to say the price might not be
recovered as goods sold and delivered if the work were completed and sent home.
No doubt it is a chattel that was bargained for
and delivered, and it might be recovered as goods
sold and delivered, but still it would not prevent
If
writing.
Therefore,
It
must
held that
recent case of In
of
Frauds,
the Statute
The 4th Section
already stated, renders void any agreement that
year unless the same
performed within
not
17th section of the Statute of Frauds had not
been complied with.
The Court, however, held that the section did
not apply, the contract being one of work and
labour and not of goods sold. Chief Baron Pollock
seems to
in the course of his judgment said,
me the true rule is this, whether the work and
labour is of the essence of the contract, or whether
it is the materials which are found. My impression
is, that in the case of a work of art, whether it be
silver or gold, or marble, or common plaster, that
is a case of the application of labour of the highest
description, and the material is of no sort of
importance
as compared with the labour ; and
therefore that all this would be recoverable as
work and labour and materials found.
possibly
In the
is as
THE AUTHOR.
96
�THE AUTISIOR.
WARNINGS
-
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
This
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
An author who enters into
is unsatisfactory.
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
I. Selling it Outright,
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
Society.
the
II.
Agreement
-
A Profit-Sharing
agreement).
(a
bad
form
of
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
ments.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor - or
doctor |
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
It is above all things necessary to know
of agreement.
It is now
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
approximately
the
for an author to ascertain
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
possible
truth.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In e2,DS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
We are advised that this is a right, in the
to the author.
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld,
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
e
of copyright.
º-e
WARNINGs To DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
º-º-º
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
tmanager.
EVER
97
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
of his name on the
and for proper publication
play-bills.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between 5
Percentages
gross receipts.
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
' performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
The legal distinction is
should grant a licence to perform.
importance.
great
of
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantiał
consideration.
should
be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
WARNINGS
ITTLE
º-e
TO MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
authors.
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
|
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
�A UTFIOR,
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
TO
º-º-º
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
is
WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
greatly
in
of
e
Q-e
NOTICES.
º-º-e
HE Editor
The Author begs
remind members
the Society that, although the paper
sent
them
charge, the cost
producing
free
would
very heavy charge
great
the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
literary work
any kind,
All persons engaged
not, are invited
whether members
the Society
communicate
the Editor any points connected with their
work which
would
advisable
the general interest
publish.
to
be
a
is
it
a
if
of
to
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
London, Chancery
crossed Union Bank
by registered letter only.
Communications and letters are invited by the
on all subjects connected with literature,
but on
Every effort will
no other subjects whatever.
made
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
be
to
be
Editor
accepted.
º-º-º
e
Lane,
or
of
to
be to
to
of
to
of
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
post,
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
requests
and he
members
who
do not
receive an
important
answer
communications
within two days
write
him without delay.
All remittances should
be sent
º-e
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
The
e
ENSIONS
º-0
or
at
to
any selected age,
commence
either with
without Life Assurance, can
obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can
obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
be
be
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
to
in
be
return articles which cannot
This
to
or
of
in
of
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers.
(2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them.
(3) To keep
agreements.
(4) To enforce payments due according to
a greements.
Fuller particulars of the Society's work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
of
to
of
on
of
to
for the reception
it
have now arranged
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
to
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping
no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee
of
send
is
of
it
of
a
is
as
a
M
assist the Society
the
branch
its work by informing young writers
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
works,
possible, under
and dramatic
and when
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence
Readers are writers
and experience.
The
fee
one guinea.
|
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented.
The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note.
The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
º-º-º
EMBERS will
of
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
BRANCH,
THE READING
is
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion.
All this
any
without
cost to the member.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
to
With the Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
-º-º-o
1.
in
of
of
its
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of
members for the fee
6d. per 100
part
100. The members stamps are kept
the
Society s safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
or
TFIES
98
�Trips A Drt Hor.
In
it
be
it
be
to
to
is
of
of
is
to
on
or
at
be
of It a
of
of
of
an
at
at
be
is
of
of
at
a
in
in
in
a
be
be
to
is
It
of
no
in
an
at
be
at
of
it
to
to
as
of
of
a
of
as
is
to
to to
The Life
by
be
to
of
he
is
It
to
of
of
on if
to
is
is
at
is
in
is
of
on
is
a
it
a
of
at
at
his most recent works, entitled
issued
about
the Spirit,
Williams and Norgate.
one
is
If
it
in
;
an so
is
If
in
at
;
in
a
to
of
to
no
to
to
of
do
is a
If
PRIZE.
THE NOBEL
THE Nobel Prize for Literature has been awarded
Jena University,
Professor Rudolph Eucken,
offer our sincere congratula
whom we beg
responsible for that
Professor Eucken
tions.
philosophy
the New
development
known
Idealism, and we understand that
translation
of
it
leadership from those whose
there has been
indeed,
the musical world
names carry weight
the
some who should be leaders have scoffed
combination, we trust not because
utility
such
they
ever there was
themselves.
not need
strong combination
profession that needed
The publishers, with
the musical profession.
grasping avidity, take the copyrights and perform
England only but everywhere.
ing rights, not
many cases
they offer
The remuneration
not infre
grotesquely small
and the composer
quently merely the paid hack
the publisher,
produce
much work every year.
bound
outrage
the
the dignity
The position
generation
profession.
the younger
one
kicks, his compositions are either rejected or,
the
rot
publishes
his own expense, they are left
gradually flogged into
publisher's shelves. He
only one remedy combination.
obedience. There
publishers found that composer after com
poser would not accept terms, they would gradually
the matter from
slow pressure yield, and look
But the fight must
more rational standpoint.
long and stubborn one, for the composers
fairly accurate reckoned the writers
books
11,000.
England
total
and dramatists
the colonies who
few writers
There are not
belong
the United
the society, and sundry
America have found the society exceed
States
ingly useful when their works are published both
hoped, therefore,
the water.
sides
maintained,
increase will
that the yearly
very distant date the society may
that
annual income from subscriptions
reckon
As the income increases,
somewhere about £3,000.
also,
expenditure
for the applications
increases
the
The
for legal assistance grow more numerous.
heavy item
legal expenditure
the Society's
But when its yearly income from sub
accounts.
£3,000, unless any serious
scriptious amounts
ought
have an
misfortune should descend,
capital
least the same
well
invested
May the New Year show that these
amount.
any rate,
part,
hopes will
fulfilled.
on
is
to
is
publishers
discusses the relations between music
For years the Society has been
and composers.
combine,
get the musical composers
trying
the fact that
but unsuccessfully, owing mainly
by
the twenty-fifth
the commencement
THIS
year
The last year
the society's existence.
243 members, and the
election
closed with
the
last circular issued that sent out on behalf
total membership
Fund showed
Pension
considerably over 1,900.
stated that
should
the year are generally
the end
the numbers
April, for
higher than they are about March
that time certain non-payers have been taken off
consequent
the books, and the resignations
are more
the call for the annual subscription
possible, however, even then
frequent.
1,900.
put down the numbers roughly
this result satisfactory
The question arises,
relied upon
statistician whose figures may
A
is
to
is
at
a
is
to
its
mentioning
name.
state that the advice given
kind enough
He
guinea, and
cheap
invalu
by this society
This, however,
the young composer.
able
which we would draw attention.
not the point
really not half strong enough when
The article
a
SOCIETY.
OF THE
as
PUBLISHING.
one of the current issues of Musical Opinion,
to Young
there is an article entitled Advice
by An Old Hand.
Composers,
In this article
the author has done the society the honour of
IN
be
a
*m-ºsm
THE NUMBERS
of
d'Auteur, the
Weekly.
Le Droit
Internationale,
organ
has
Bureau
the
of
official
not as yet published a report of the conference,
although the revised convention was published in
The secretary, however, pro
the November issue.
poses to prepare a full statement of the proceedings,
which will be published at the end of this month,
and a series of critical articles, which will appear in
Le Droit d'Auteur in the early months of this year.
Publishers
in
THE Government Report of the Berlin Conference
was not published on going to press, but we publish,
by the courtesy of Mr. Askwith of the Board of
Trade, the revised convention in French, and
a translation of the same from the U.S.A.
of
to
THE BERLIN CONFERENCE.
MUSIC
consequence, the
long.
have left the matter
publishers feel that they have established their
position.
the movement will not come from
leaders, then let
come
those who ought
Let
the younger generation.
from the men
their profession
them show that indebtedness
which Bacon says every man should owe. The
only
may
good result
come though
sure
years.
the fulness
If
-
so
º-º-º-
so
GENERAL, NOTES.
99
Messrs.
�TRIE A UſTHOR.
of
of
by
''
of
of
of
on
is
of
of
In
is
be
it
of
at
in
in
is
it
to
of
is
of
a
is
do
on
do
to
to
is
a
is
of
if
as
is
of
on
a
de
la
et.
si
la
en
il
et
sa
si
si la
la
la
à
à
il
de en
la
-
of
were
a
of
in
its
on
a
to
seventy-five
apprenant
que Sir Henry Bergne,
été très attristée
ancien président
Société des Auteurs Anglais, est
mort
Berlin oti
était venu représenter
Grande
Bretagne
propriété littéraire
Conférence pour
artistique.
Je me suis fait un devoir de dire au Comité quelle perte
disparition Vraiment
font les écrivains detous les pays par
trop prompte, d'un homme
digne,
courtois,
cruelle
aimable, qui fut, toute
vie, un défenseur convaincu du
qui, avec
grande:
droit des auteurs sur leur Oeuvre
jouissait
Angleterre, aurait cer
autorité morale dont
tainement contribué
obtenir poureux une reconnaissance:
plus compléte
leurs droits légitimes.
de
of
of
of
of
to of
in
to
an
the number
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G., K.C.B.
WE print the following letter from the President.
of La Société des Gens de Lettres with the kind
Lady Bergne.
permission
shows the warm.
appreciation that was felt for Sir Henry and his
France, and affords further evidence
work
the value of that work for the cause of international
copyright.
MADAME,-La Société des Gens de Lettres
France
et
CLUB.
WE are pleased
hear that Mr. George Mere
dith, our president, has signified his acceptance,
autograph letter,
the invitation
the Execu
occupy the
tive Committee
the Authors' Club
president
office
their General Council for the
ensuing year.
The club held
first dinner
the
Thursday, the 17th
new premises
December.
There was most enthusiastic gathering.
Members
guests
º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º
Amºsºm-m-m-tº-mº
of
of
certain measure
especial short
this
agreement.
It
is,
a
be
of
as
author to have his MS. returned though no one
is to blame for this but to receive it in a con
dition that renders re-copying imperative
needlessly
one
our correspondents remarks,
cruel.
-
and
be
in
desire, however, to warn the few exceptions to take
heed of their conduct in this matter.
In the magazine and periodical market the
outlook is more serious, and the slaughter of the
innocents more general.
It is bad enough for the
Literary Year Book contains
just over
list
3,000. We
not know
what principle this list
compiled, nor
we know whether the list
exhaustive, but
submitted
The Literary Year
Book s figures are correct, then the society's mem
bership
2,000
cause for congratulation, but
we fear that the 11,000
much nearer the truth.
Although we have not had time
look through
the volume with care, we have glanced through the
part referring
law and letters, and consider that,
the space allotted for this complicated
and
difficult subject, the question has been dealt with,
the whole, satisfactorily.
We cannot, however,
royalty
compliment
the writer
his form
of
handling that is their due.
We would state with regard to publishers that,
generally speaking, MSS. confided to their care
are treated with the greatest consideration.
We
THE AUTHORS
the society
carefully
should
passed.
read and considered before any criticism
England, given
The number
authors
computed
11,000.
another paragraph,
The
members
in
ceived against publishers, and there seems a very
widespread
feeling
among
authors
that their
tentative MSS. do not as a rule receive the tender
this publication
particularly necessary that
in
THE correspondence on this subject which has
appeared recently in our columns has brought us
many further communications.
Information both
for and against Messrs. C. Arthur Pearson's treat
ment of MSS. has been received, though it is only
fair to suppose in the latter case the bad treatment
did not come under the notice of our correspondent
The Editor.
Other complaints have been re
allowed
but not
just out,
THE Literary Year Book for 1909
but has arrived
the office
the society too late.
for review
this issue.
view
the importance
of
EDITORIAL FAILINGs.
Editors may
failings,
human
Coming.
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
at
sº
*E**** ºmºmºmºmº
on
**-ms
present.
Mr. Charles Garvice, the chairman
the
club, presided. After the toast
The King,
The Prosperity
the Authors Club
was the
first toast.
was proposed
the chairman and
enthusiastically
most
received.
Mr.
Francis
Gribble then proposed the health
the guest,
Sir Francis Carruthers Gould.
After dinner there.
programme
Was
excellent
music.
The
congratulated
Authors Club may
the success
of its revival.
It
With reference to the rumours that have appeared
in the daily Press of the assignment of the prize
to Mr. Swinburne,
we have high authority for
saying that the decision of the Committee was
very nearly given in his favour. At the same
time, it could hardly be expected, after Mr. Rud
yard Kipling's success of last year, that the prize
would again be given to an Englishman. The
Nobel Prize Committee, with the whole world to
consider, have a very difficult duty to perform in
adjudicating the claims of the numerous nominees,
and in this especial subject of literature their
intentions and efforts have been to distribute the
prize among as many countries as possible.
an
100
�A UITISIOR.
he
to
at
he
a
ALL SUBSCRIBING
in
who
have been nominated
the
L.
A.
S.
to
up
Sidney Webb.
(3) The date fixed
the committee
which nominations
the subscribing
members
of candidates for election
the new committee
may
February.
made
the 15th day
of
is
be
all
of
by
to
of
to
of
L.
A.
of
S.
of
of
S.
19
into of
or
by
by
a
in
by
of
or
be
to
to
in
to
by
of
or
on
of
to
or an
of
of
a
in in
in
to
it
to
in
be
at
to
12th
nominate one
more subscribing members, other
than themselves, not exceeding the number
writing sent
vacancies
filled up,
notice
the secretary, accompanied
letter signed
the candidate
candidates expressing willingness
accept the duties
the post.
Members desiring
exercise their powers under
this rule must send
the name of the candidate
candidates they nominate, not exceeding four
February, together
all,
before the 15th day
accompanying letter written
with
the candi
accept
date
candidates expressing readiness
nomination.
The complete list
candidates will
of
he
he
the
:
Mrs.
Felkin (Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler).
Mr. Arthur Rackham.
Sprigge.
Mr.
Mr. Sidney Webb.
The committee remind the members that under
association,
Article
the amended articles
any two subscribing members
the society may
committee consider
the interest
the society
suggest any change
not
the constitution.
They have therefore re-nominated the four retiring
members.
of
On
(4) The committee
nominate
the following
candidates, being subscribing members
the
Society,
fill the vacancies caused
the retire
ment
one-third
the committee, according
the new constitution
printed
the March issue
The Author.
Having regard
the fact that the present com
mittee has not been
office for
full year, the
of
in
a
by
re-election
retiring committee are the Hon. Mrs.
Felkin,
Sprigge, Mr.
Mr. Arthur Rackham, Mr.
or
the last few months we have had to chronicle
the deaths of J. C. Parkinson, one of the
oldest members of the society and of the
council, of the Rev. Prof. Ilewis Campbell, and of
Sir Henry Bergne.
Now we have to regret the
death of Mr. Basil Field, the head of the firm of
Messrs. Field, Roscoe & Co., the society's solicitors.
In the early days of the society, when friends were
not so numerous as they are now, it was of great
importance to the society to have the support of
Mr. Field and his firm.
He laboured with the
promoters with energy and sympathy,
and his
mature judgment and sound practical advice often
guided the course of the society's ship in the early
days of its voyage.
He assisted in the society s
reform, and to
efforts to deal with copyright
him they used to refer with confidence doubtful
legal issues.
In the last few years he has not
given so much personal attention to our work as
previously, but his goodwill was always with the
society's endeavours and the society's aims.
It
will be impossible for those who still remember
the early days to forget his labours during those
anxious struggles, and it is well that these facts
should be brought to the ken of those who never
knew.
To Mr. Basil Field the society and
deep debt
gratitude.
members owe
1835, and educated
Mr. Field was born
the London University, where
took his degree.
prac
twenty-five
At the age
was admitted
tice, joining the firm
his father, Mr. Edwin
of
of
of
to
for
to
º-º-º
solicitor.
to
be
of
of
of of
Article
the Articles
Association
the society, the committee
give notice that the election
members
management will
proceeded
the committee
with
the following manner
(1) One-third
the members
the present
management retire from office
committee
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring
offer themselves
by
BASIL FIELD.
Field, the eminent
MEMBERs.
of
TO
pursuance
19
NOTICE
ELECTION.
sº-0
by
©-----
N
0
S.
agreement.
COMMITTEE
of
The December number of Le Droit d'Auteur also
contains a long article, which illustrates the feeling
of his colleagues, the delegates of other nations. It
commends in the warmest language his special and
personal efforts toward the ends of international
à. - º-wA
w
of
téressement personnel, à cette cause chère à son coeur.
Au nom de la Société des Gens de Lettres de France et
en mon nom personnel j ai l honneur de vous dire la part
bien Sincère que nous premons à votre douleur.
Et je vous prie de vouloir bien agréer, Madame, l hom
mage de messentiments
de sympathie respectueuse et bien
attristée.
Le Président de la Société des Gens de Lettres.
Signé : GEORGES LECOMTE.
December, while
the Law Society's hall,
paralytic stroke and was removed
suffered
his
home, where
died the following morning.
N
Aussi le Comité de la Société des Gens de Lettres de
France a-t-il manifesté par un vote unanime ses regrets
bien sinceres, et m'a-t-il confié le soin de vous les exprimer
16Il SOI),Il OIOl.
Je le fais avec d'autant plus d émotion que, ayant eu
l'honneur de travailler a Londres et à Berlin avec sir Henry
Bergne, a la défense des justes intérêts littéraires, j ai pu
apprécier ses qualités d'esprit et de caractère, l'ardeur si
prudente et si avisée qu'il apportait, avec tant de désin
101
in
TFIES
�TI ILS A UTI IO PR.
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
UNITED STATES
NOTES.
º-º-º
bybe
an
of
of
no
as
for
in
to
in
it
;
of
tercentenary
has been worthily
the Grolier Club
New York. Some
three hundred portraits, with forty engravings done
exhibition, besides many
America, have been
first editions
the poet's works, and books and
manuscripts
with his autograph.
Mr. Beverley
congratulated
Chew and his colleagues are
the success of their efforts.
Perhaps the greatest achievement
American
The Milton
of
on
celebrated
of
on
be
to
of
in
by
of
of
scholarship during the year has been the editing
King Richard the Third,
the Tragedy
the
Shakespearean
Wariorum,
Howard Furness,
junior.
must have been not only
most
very difficult task.
laborious but also
We most heartily congratulate Dr. Frederick
Nebraska,
Morrow Fling,
the University
upon the great promise shown
The Youth
Mirabeau, the first
three projected volumes
the life
the great French statesman.
our
judgment
likely, when completed,
seems
equal,
not surpass, any historical
work yet
literary qualities
America, though
Written
very considerable
are scarcely
level with
Value
monument
extensive research and
Critical acumen.
The Pennell Life of Whistler will be too familiar
a
of
a
on of
in
In
of
to
itsits
of
a
on
in
a
as
be
of
;
to
of
of
L.
be
;
be
of
as
a
Essays
pleasant
comes from Professor Osler
reminder that the tradition
Sir Thomas Browne,
Oliver Wendell Holmes and Dr. John Brown
being handed
is
of
rº--------
on
all
6-
Friendships, containing
Chronicle
of French and American artists and
Some recollections
the British Stevensons (R.
M.), will
widely read
and
whilst the
greatly inte
musical and dramatic worlds will
rested
the veteran William Winter s Other
Days and Paul Wilstach s Richard Mansfield.
An Alabama Student and Other Biographical
A.
Society has usually
towards the end of February or the
beginning of March.
It is essential that
nominations
should be in the hands
of the
secretary before January 31, 1908.
held
A
Low's
reminiscences
R.
The general meeting of the
been
readers
The Author
need comment here
but there are other outstanding books
American
biography
that must
noticed.
William H.
in
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
*
case any member should desire to refer to the
to
In
list of members, the new list, taking the elections
up to the end of July, was published in October,
1907.
This list is complete, with the exception of
the thirty-eight members referred to in the short
preface.
All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
if
it
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com
mittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by
at least three members of the society.
A list of the names
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
at the general meeting shall be elected. to serve on the
Pension Fund Committee.
it.
of
tion, and submits his name for re-election.
The
members have power to put forward other names
under clause 9, which runs as follows:
sion and the prevailing ferment
the religious
World.
For the rest, novels are said
be numeri
cally
the decline, but gift books
more
demand than ever
whilst we have
on the
authority
Weekly that
the Publishers
the
public taste improves and the publishers realise
by
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the Society
for the time being, ea officio. The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
their names for re-election, have been unanimously
re-elected.
Mr. Spielmann resigned and was re
elected in 1907.
This year Mr. Morley Roberts,
under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna
means
on
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
judged
present, the year 1908.
unprosperous one
Practically
the American book trade.
the only effect
the Presidential elections has been
political literature.
stimulate the production
Other influences that have had perceptible results
upon the output are last year's commercial depres
can
Sº has been
It
accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint
a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
of
N
far
sº-0
to
e
in
*
at
102.
�THE AUTISIOR.
Then there is that remarkable record of a
wanderer's existence, My Life, by Josiah Flynt,
with its recollections of Tolstoi, Mommsen, and the
nameless vagrant, more especially the last.
Josiah
Flynt Willard is said by those who knew him to have
talked better than he wrote ; but as someone re
marked, It must be remembered that Flynt was the
tramp writing not the literary man tramping.
Of a more purely literary interest are Ferris
Greenslet's book on Thomas Bailey Aldrich and
the Letters and Memorials
of Wendell Phillips
Garrison, who edited the Nation for more than
forty years.
The third volume of Carl Schurz's Reminiscences
are of at least equal interest to the preceding
Other notable additions to biographi
are Henry L. Nelson's Life of George
William Curtis, to which we may return later ;
and Thomas Nelson Page's study of Robert E. Lee.
F. M. Sanborn's new Hawthorne book should also
not be omitted in this connection.
instalments.
cal literature
In the domain of history two Boston books
arrest attention, M. C. Crawford s
St. Botolph's
Town, and James De Wolff Lovett's Old Boston
Boys and the Games they Played ; whilst we
have also Charles W. Colby s
Canadian Types of
the Old Régime,
Galusha Anderson s
A Border
City during the Civil War, and Agnes C. Laut's
Conquest of the Great North-West.
Abraham Lincoln has inspired an epic, Francis
Howard Williams s The Burden Bearer, and the
dead preserver of the Union has received a tribute,
George
Sydney
from
Bancroft.
G.
Fisher's
Struggle for American Independence
should have
appeared last year : it is a distinct addition to the
historical literature of America.
President Eliot's retirement from the headship
of Harvard has been followed by his University
Administration, an important educational apologia
which has been and will be much read and dis
cussed.
Another American University President, Nicholas
|M. Butler of Columbia,
has published under the
title The American as He Is, his recent lectures
They have appeared in Danish,
at Copenhagen.
French, and German, as well as in English.
Alaska, the Great Country, by Mrs. Ella
Higginson, issued by the Macmillan Company, is
a very good type of this kind of book, which to-day
attracts so many readers.
When we come to fiction our heart always fails
us.
Selection is difficult and often invidious.
It
has happened that we have passed over altogether
works of the first importance, notably, as we have
been reminded, those of Mrs. Atherton, whose
position as a novelist is incontestably in the front
rank.
An
interesting
experiment
in
this department
103.
of literature has been made under the auspices of
the Harper Brothers.
The Whole Family " is
a novel which is the joint composition
of twelve
authors, among whom were Mr. James, W. D.
Howells, M. E. Wilkins, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps,
and John Kendrick Bangs.
Lewis Rand,
Mary Johnston seems to
high water-mark; and John
Fox, junior, in The Trail of the Lonesome Pine, a
romance of the South, would also appear to have
surpassed his previous efforts.
George W. Cable's
Kincaid's Battery is a thrilling romance of
the South, the furthest south of New Orleans.
Dr. S. Weir Mitchell has given us two works of
fiction this fall, A Venture in 1777 ° and The
Red City.
The former is a story of Valley
Forge, and recounts in stirring fashion the capture
of a map from the British and the conveyance of
it to Washington's camp.
In The Diva's Ruby Mr. Marion Crawford
has related an exciting episode in the life of his
In
have
attained
her
former heroine.
Robert W. Chambers
by
The Firing Line ;
has added to his laurels
and Stewart White and
good stories
F. Hopkinson Smith have provided
for their respective publics in the
man" and Peter.
George
C.
Eggleston
has
The River
published
two
Virginian stories.
The new Oppenheim story is called The Long
Arm of Mannister.
Amongst lady novelists' triumphs this season
are Alice MacGowan s
Judith of the Cumber
Through
lands and Elizabeth Stuart Phelps
Life in the Past.
George P. Upton s
Musical Memories,
ex
tending over half a century, should be added to
the tale of biographical books.
Booth Tarkington, in The Quest of Quesnay,
adds to the list begun by Monsieur Beaucaire.
Barry Gordon" is
William Farquhar Payson s
a romance in somewhat the same vein by a less
known story-teller.
of To-day and
of the Peace Con
ferences at the Hague are two publications which
should be of use in their several ways.
The publication
of a concordance to Gray's
poems, edited by Albert S. Cook, shows that the
eighteenth century is still of interest to Ameri
Franklin, and the
cans, apart from Washington,
Andrew Carnegie s
James
Brown-Scott s
Problems
Texts
Revolution.
The greatest loss to the American literary
world during the latter part of the year has been
that of Charles
Eliot Norton, who died on
October 21. After a short experience of business
life, he returned to Harvard as a French lecturer,
but soon had to go to Europe for reasons of health,
�A UſTFSIOR.
9,
:
9,
of
to
us
by
in
to
of
on
of
of
;
of
of
is
of
:
to
or a
as
;
:
;
to
as
as
of
to
by
an
of
as
to
he
by
on
by
I.
by
of
an
of
us
on
After the applause
said the Times report
which followed the reciting
the lines had
ceased, Dr. Ward expressed the sincere and cordial
thanks
the Academy
Mr. Meredith for his
message.
said, could have
No greater grace,
been added
their tribute than the Words which
Mr. Meredith had sent them. (Cheers.)
The meeting closed with
address
Sir
Frederick Bridge
Milton and Music, during
the course of which members of the Westminster
Abbey Choir, accompanied
the Grimson Quartet,
rendered compositions from the incidental music
written for the first performance
Comus.
by
of
all
in
by
GEORGE MEREDITH.
on
of Milton's birth was
on the 8th, 9th, and 10th of
sup
December by the British Academy,
ported by
representatives
the leading
Literature, Music, Drama, and Science, and also
by many services, lectures, meetings, and exhibi
tions held
the metropolis and the provinces.
The ceremonies
the British Academy
the
first day were opened with
address
Dr.
Peterhouse, which was
A. W. Ward, the Master
followed
the recitation
Professor
Gollancz
some lines
Milton contributed
Mr. George
Meredith, whose advanced age prevented him from
being present.
The lines, which Mr. Meredith
reprint, were
permission
has kindly given
of
Homage
him
His debtor band, innumerable
waves
Running all golden from an eastern Sun,
Joyfully render,
deep reverence
Subscribe, and
they speak their Milton's name,
Rays
his glory on their foreheads bear.
to
Tercentenary
celebrated
follows:
squeeze the slavish sweat
more swoln
and overshadowingly
(Aggrandized, monstrous
his grinning mask
Of hypocritical Peace), inveterate Moloch
Remains the great example.
in
º-º-º
HE
Mammon,
From hopeless toil
in
BRATIONS.
f
We need him now,
repetition cries
This latest Age
For Belial, the adroit,
our midst
:
TERCENTENARY CELE
MILTON
Were England sunk
Beneath the shifting tides, her heart, her brain,
The Smile she wears, the faith she holds, her best,
Would live full-toned
the grand delivery
Of his cathedral speech an utterance
Hellespont,
Almost divine, and such
Crashing its breakers under Ida's frown,
Inspired yet worthier he, whose instrument
Was by comparison the coarse reed-pipe
Whereof have come the marvellous harmonies,
Which, with his lofty theme,
infinite range,
Abash, entrance, exalt,
of
THE
º-e
raise the voice for Freedom
champion armed
plains the Sophister
heights
To meet on
Throughout the ages, equal
this man,
Whose spirit breathed high Heaven, and drew thenc
.
The ethereal sword to Smite.
of
e
Beside his peers
Nor has fair Liberty
of
popular stories. Frank Parsons (died September 26)
lectured on law at the Boston University, and on
other subjects in Ruskin University, Missouri and
Kansas College, and was a prolific author.
The
Railways, the Trusts, and the People '' (1906) was
his last work.
Earth, the soul
Earth, her charm,
The face
Her dread austerity
the quavering fate
Of mortals with blind hope by passion swayed,
His mind embraced, the while on trodden soil,
Defender
the Commonwealth,
he joined
Our temporal fray, whereof
vital fruit,
And choosing armoury
the Scholar, stood
in
Service
Reform League,
and published
several
biographies and educational works.
Harvard lost
its Professor of Greek and Dean of the Graduate
School, John Henry Wright, on November 25, and
earlier in the same month another alumnus and
benefactor, John Harvey Treat.
Esther Chamber
lain, who died at Mount Clemens, Michigan, was
author of The Court of Chance,
and other
In the devout
music unsurpassed
Since Piety won Heaven's ear
Israel s harp.
: in
at
1908.
What splendour
Life, may reach when, rooted fast,
The Tree
upper air
His branching stem points way
And skyward still aspires, we see
him
Who Sang for
the Archangelical host
Morning
urged
Made
old Darkness
the abyss
voice that down three centuries onward rolls;
Onward will roll while lives our English tongue, -
to is
Professor
December
imperial station man,
to
a
1608
in
the same month, was successively
Yale, and President of the University of California
and Johns Hopkins.
He was also head of the
Carnegie
Institute and of the National Civil
MILTON.
December
:
having meanwhile
published
his first book,
Considerations on some Recent Social Theories
(1853).
He went to Italy and formed a friendship
with Ruskin. On his return he published a trans
lation of Dante s
Vita Nuova " and Notes of
Travel and Study in Italy, and joined the cele
brated Cambridge circle.
He helped Lowell to
edit the North American Review, 1862 8, and aided
in the foundation of the Nation in '65. Having
spent five years in Europe, he returned to take up
art teaching under President Eliot, holding his
chair at Harvard from 1875 to 1898. He enjoyed
the friendships of Carlyle and Leslie Stephen, as well
as those of Emerson and Lowell, and he edited
several volumes of their Letters as well as those of
G. W. Curtis. Ruskin called Eliot my first real
tutor.
Daniel Coit Gilman, who died earlier in
A
TISIES
104.
�ACTRIOR.
is
N
is
It
be
it
is
In
in
is,it
It if
is
In
of
;
it
go
of
so
;
be
is
as
as
to
of
to
of
of
a
of
as
In
is
it
in
to
be
of
of
a
;
;
;
;
;
to
a fº
w w
The Writers and Artists' Year Book, 1909.
Black, 1s.
and
;
of
all
fit
*
w
;
wore
an Elizabethan
while
Harapha's
attendants
and
the soldiers
were
dressed as Romans, Samson's attendant as a Greek,
and the Danites in a dress we did not recognise.
The action passed before a background of
purple hangings a
setting for grave-browed
Milton's solemn harmonies.
m.
to the Times report,
dress of great splendour,
;
.
according
C,
º
Weeden.
Age, Boston,
Spare
Moments,
Mass.
Rochester, N.Y.; People's Popular Monthly, Des
Moines, Ia.
Sunset Maſſazine, San Francisco, Cal.
Holland's Magazine, Dallas, Texas; South Atlantic
Quarterly,
Durham,
N.C.
and among juvenile
periodicals
we
fail
find Children's Magazine,
N.Y.C.; Youth, Philadelphia, Pa.; American Boy,
Detroit, Mich. and Practical Young
America,
Among the leading religious
Des Moines, Ia.
(R.C.);
papers omitted
are: Catholic
AWews
(R.C.), Church
Benziger's Magazine
Economist,
Churchman (Epis.), Epaminer (Baptist), Christian
Advocate (Presb.),
New York; Expositor,
Cleveland,
Ohio
Ram's Horn, Chicago,
Ill.
Westminster, Philadelphia, Pa.
*
Dalila,
1Miss Evelyn
Mr. Lionel Braham.
Mr. Clive Currie.
Mr. Percy Anstey.
Jiving
:
Mr. Ian Maclaren.
Mr. Chas. A. Doran.
Samson
Manoa
T)alila
Harapha
.
Public Officer
NLessenger
and journals. are included.
We are therefore
give
constrained
short list
some
the
leading
periodicals
that are not,
follows:
Life,
Aeronáutics, Designer, International Studio,
Live Wire, Scrap Book, Scrip, Strand, Theater,
Town and Country, World's Work and Yachting,
all
New York
Technical World, Chicago, Ill.
o
:--
the latter we miss the National Press Agency
Whitefriars, and notice that the Northern
Newspaper
Syndicate appears
the Northern
Syndicate.
the former are quite
number
omissions.
We are well aware that the periodicals
published
the States total well over 20,000,
impossible
and therefore
would
include all
them
the same time
stated
the
preface that all the leading American magazines
A.
follows
about each could hardly
bettered
the English
publishers' list, too,
good, and
are the lists
printers, literary agents, photographers
colour
and
on.
Other lists included are also good
quite good,
they
far
but here
becomes
necessary
drop generalisation for detail.
The two new features of the 1909 Year Book
particulars and information
are the addition
the list
American journals and magazines, and
English syndicates that purchase MSS.
list
as
Duke and Duchess of Argyll, on December 16.
This, it is worth noting, was the first public repre
sentation of the play.
The cast was made up as
The
handy, well
arranged,
and never wastes space with
quite indis
useless information.
fact
pensable, and,
quite
were adequate, would
however, some way from per
invaluable.
every succeeding issue
fection yet, although
something
added towards that desirable con
summation.
the present the
fourth annual issue,
the
English periodicals and the information
list
it
J.
publication
welcome
in
Century
(1701 1750),
by
by
Dowden ; Milton's Fame on the Continent,
Professor J. G. Robertson ; Milton as Schoolboy
by Mr. Arthur F. Leach ; and
and Schoolmaster,
A Consideration of Macaulay's Comparison of
Courthope.
Dante and Milton, by Mr. W.
A seemly close to the celebrations was provided
by the performance in the Theatre, Burlington
Gardens, of Samson Agonistes before a brilliant
audience, including the Princess Louise and the
always
Writers' Year Book.
at
Eighteenth
Professor
Edward
in the
A.
to
Milton
:
º-º-º
;
Sir Henry Jebb
AND
ARTISTS'
BOOK, 1909.
so
On the 10th, at an ordinary general meeting of
the British Academy, Dr. A. W. Ward announced
that the Council had passed votes of special thanks
to the Lord Mayor, Sir Frederick Bridge, Mr.
George Meredith, the Rev. A. W. Hutton (incum
bent of Bow Church), Professor I. Gollancz, and
the Press generally, for the great assistance they
had rendered to the Academy in the celebrations.
The following papers were then read : Samson
Agonistes and the Hellenic Drama, by the late
YE
THE WRITERS
a
Austin, P.L. ; Mr. Justice
Darling
Alfred
( Music
and Drama ),
in reply, Sir Hubert
Parry ( Music ) and Mr. Pinero ( Drama"); the
American Ambassador ( The Lord Mayor ), sup
ported by Dr. A. W. Ward.
105
of In
On the 9th the poet's birthday a commemo
ration service was held at Bow Church, the sermon
being delivered by the Bishop of Ripon on the
text of verses 4 and 5 of the second chapter of
Zechariah.
In the evening a banquet was given
at the Mansion
House by the Lord Mayor, Sir
George Wyatt Truscott. The speakers were the
Lord Mayor ( The King ); Canon Beeching
( The Immortal Memory of John Milton ); the
Italian Ambassador ( Poetry ), in reply, Mr.
of
TRIES
Messrs.
�A DfTISIOR.
be
of
in
as
C.
&
A.
is is
be
be
of
to
be
its
to
so
Who Year-Book
is
2)
of
it
not
(should
the
made up
were formerly such
in
tables, which, says the editor,
popular feature
The new tables
Who s Who.
Newdigate
the present issue include those
Among other
Prizemen and Nobel Prize winners.
special interest
authors are lists
information
the leading Indian and
the London offices
pseudonyms
newspapers,
and pen
colonial
proper
peculiarly-pronounced
names, and
of
of of
to
of
of
Ila,I\leS.
its
of
us
worthily maintains
The last volume before
eight predecessors. The brains
the standard
the year 1908 are skilfully picked and displayed
the list
bold and comprehensive way.
this year's centenaries we notice Edgar Allan
Poe (January 19), Edward Fitzgerald (March 31),
W.
Richard Monckton Milnes (June 19),
A.
of
In
Kingslake (August 5), Lord Tennyson (August 6),
and Oliver Wendell Holmes (August 29).
-*
MUSICAL CRITICS
a
PUBLISHERS:
AND
º-º-º
Memories
well
worth
on
and
''
Studies
is
NIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD S
some
throws
for the light
English music, and for the notes that
phases
his own personal experience
has put together
much that
not these
men and matters; but
of he
it
reading
so
is
it
of
L.
C. C.
n. n.
; ;
Black), 10s.
Who's
Who's Who, 1909" (A.
Daily
Black), 18.
Who Year Book, 1909" (A.
Parker, Associated
Mail Year Book (edited by Percy
Newspapers, Ltd.), 6d. n.
by Sir Charles Williers
Studies and Memories,
& &
its
-
Who s
Who s Who's Year Book
of
the
of
it
to
If
to
of
or
is
a
of
to
as
is
of
interesting
these old friends
The first
Seventy-two pages have been added
the
ever.
biographies since last year, making
total
2,112 pages; but whether this
because there
importance
because there
are more people
less mortality among the famous, the reviewer
suggest any
we were
determine.
unable
thing for its improvement
that
would
biographies that are purely autobiographies should
starred,
these
that the future historian
pages may
marshal
able
times referring
accuracy.
his facts with some degree
be
concludes
its
in
Year Book.
in a
that
Magazine is only in the English list and Smart Set
only in the American.
Finally, if the Year Book is sufficiently up-to
date to include Victor Grayson as a co-editor of
the New Age, why are the Englishman and the
Scout omitted in the English list and Travel and
£pploration, the new monthly, whose advent this
month has been announced for some time past 2
We object to pulling a book to pieces, and where
we cannot commend, we generally refrain from
In the case of The Writers' Year
all comment.
Book, bowever, the case is different, for it is a
book which is essential to many members of the
Though, as we have stated, it
Authors Society.
grows better year by year, there is considerable room
for improvement.
The idea of the book is excellent, but the contents
These points
should be accurate and adequate.
might be easily attained by a little more care and
attention to details.
We recommend the book, as it is the only one of
use
its kind before the public, yet consider that
circulation, might
consequence
fulness, and
increased.
- very well
Z.
be
from
Who s Who Year Book,
Daily Mail
Black, and the
of
index
there are some glaring inconsistencies.
We only propose to mention a few instances,
justify
merely
assertion.
our
to
sufficient
appears as an American magazine.
Aeronautics
But Aeronautics
This as far as it goes is correct.
does not appear among the list of American pub
is
lications,
whereas the English Aeronautics
included in its own list, but not in the index.
Publishers Weekly is in the American list, but not
American
The two religious
in the index.
The
periodicals in the list are not in the index.
New Democrat in the English list is not in the
index and so on.
appears
Magazine
Furthermore,
Pearson's
rightly in both English and American lists, Strand
book
:
this season.
and
Who
Messrs.
recognisable
reference books which
red covers on the reviewer's table at
Not least among them are Who s
a
classified
blaze
hardly
in of
-
the
would
without the crop
*
In
Chºi
f
years.
HARDY ANNUALS.*
e-º-o
J
The list of American publishers is still far from
complete.
No indication is given of what their
special lines are, and only general addresses are
given.
The following are not included: Ames
Publishing Co., Clyde, Ohio : T. S. Denison,
Chicago, Ill. ; The Ball Publishing Co., Boston ;
Dramatic Publishing Co., Chicago, Ill. : Saalfield
Publishing Co., New York ; E. A. Fink, New
York ; Samuel French, New York ; Penn Publish
ing Co., Philadelphia, Pa. It is only fair to add
that Samuel French's American address is given in
list. On the other hand,
the English publishers
rightly in both lists.
appears
Warne
Frederick
Before passing on we beg the editor to correct
the well-known name of Moffatt (of Moffatt, Yard
It has appeared as Moffett " these two
& Co.)
"
TISIE
106
Stanford.
Constable and Co., 7s. 6d. net.
�a
in
to
as
of
or
in
In
-
to
;
is
as
in
an
a
is
to
It
a
so
is to
a
to
of
to
of
of
of
an
is
he
of
of
on
to
De Libris" will
º
CORRESPONDENCE.
º-O-0
THE PENSION
FUND.
De Libris,
Published
Prose
by Macmillan
and Verse,
Co.
by
to
of
of
as
a
SIR,--I hope,
humble individual and mem
the Society, that there are many who will
ber
respond
Mr. Douglas Freshfield's recent appeal
the Pension Fund.
on behalf
*
of
de
in
of
in
of
all
to
of
as
of
of
is
to
be
to
e
2.
or
a
of
in
be
as
a
of
a
It
To the book lover's library,
pleasant addition.
certainly
*
is to
some
there
modern critic might
The Seasons.
not yet the author
(Kate
Modern Illustrators
Two essays
Greenaway and Hugh Thomson), with sundry
examples
waken the
their art, further help
reader's interest.
no
it
Editor
All his essays show the devout student.
misquotation,
astonishing
find
would
verify
careful
one
the writings
false date,
indeed
Books and their Associations
his facts.
masterpiece
He leads you
Mr. Dobson s art.
another,
forward from One treasured volume
the book
till the reader feels the fascination
collector creeping over him, and straightway goes
search the second-hand book shops.
out
accuracy.
example
his
Here too
Speaking
mock-heroic John
Works
the
Phillips, 1720,
remarks: This copy bears also
James Thomson,
the title page the autograph
all
in
by
of
of
is,
in
In
many
&
to
In
Epistle
of
to
of
1
An
be
to
to
to
in
;
And
Sound advice which
heart.
take
a
;
of
to
by is
of
a
by
to
to
If
*
.
.
of
The For
Revolutionary
your dress
There's more distinction
Than in the oldest Elzevil'.
on
by
in
to
If
it.
A
Your cheek seems Ready for the Press ;
clear
Clarendon
Your laugh
in
it
is
no
a
is
he
In
on
a
of
in of
in
or
º
TIC[].
Bois,
perhaps
Mr. Dobson
Relic might have been included.
The
the lighter vein.
this volume
his Love" he deals with the
Passionate Printer
printer's jargon dexterously
copyrights; the composers
per
They ask for
struggle.
yield without
forming rights; the composers bow their heads
#31&Q Bºö0.Klead
acquiescence.
they asked for more still,
doubt they would
get
For these rights they pay varying sums,
according
the
their business instinct and
composer's ignorance, and the rights are marketed
lack
the publisher's fancy
not according
years
any chance
enterprise.
come the
composer becomes famous, then
not the
the work but the publisher who becomes
Tanneguy
though
a
as
The Dying
gotten Grave,
as
is
it
to
reading
the reviewer
first thought
prose and verse
Mr. Austen
book
put
like Little Jack Horner,
Dobson
his thumb and pull out the plums.
other words, though we admire the author
essays, we love him
verse.
writer
writer
expected
book De Libris
could hardly
subject
such beauty
come across poems
Before Sedan,
treatment
and delicacy
in
in
or
HE
-
º-º-º
in
of
to
of
go
to
to
in
satisfy the
article
and produce some sort
press for the next day's
public
time
paper.
The second, that one man should write
different papers,
six different notices,
five
they
leading the public
come from
that
think
many different critics.
difficult
Both these charges are serious, but
almost impossible to remedy them. The first
might
the author himself suggests, but
altered
Did not Sir Arthur
the second seems past cure.
rest against this second
Conan Doyle lay his lance
windmill, and unsuccessfully, some years ago
complains that serious
chapter number two
the English pub
chance
not given
music
doubt springs from the same two
This
lisher.
causes superficiality
and rapidity. Superficiality,
for the public who pay will not waste their time
forced upon them and
serious study unless
business,
rapidity, for the publishers, being men
quick and substantial returns,
gamble
like
sow the seed and fertilise
rather than laboriously
slow-growing though luxuriant crop.
The
no doubt another reason.
But there
the writers
musical publishers
terms offered
strangle any industry.
serious music are enough
complain
literature have much
The authors
get are not unsatis
of, but the terms they are able
factory.
The unfortunate composers have never
spite
various attempts
had any combination
take
made on their behalf; have never tried
consequence
their neck from under the yoke.
this long and passive endurance the publishers
their contracts make the most fanciful demands,
be
DE LIBRIS."
to
to
or
at
in
;
to
:
a
to
be
of to
in
in
on
appeal to us as
Criticism
two chapters, one
England, the other
Music Publishing
England.
each case seems due
His complaint
the same cause, modern superficiality and lack
serious study.
the
natural sequence
These two seem
modern desire for rapidity and change.
He brings two charges against the critics first,
fill their paper the day after
that they are bound
any important performance
other words, have
about 11.30,
the concert
leave the theatre
and get them.
They ask for
107
on
his
TISIE AUTISIOR,
Austen
Dobson.
�THE AUTHOR,
is
of
in
is
It
a
of
to
so
of
to
all
to
an
is to
so
in
of it
by
on
of
a a
it
a
of
?
"
to
on
to
of
a to
of
in
of
us
is
or
of
to
be
in
of
to
up
I
be
in
be by
in
an
to
admitted
into the
Yours faithfully,
JAMES CASSIDY.
Whitton Road,
Twickenham, S.W.
is
of of
advertisement,
it
an
it
House,
will
be
to
Orchard
of
Nothing
the nature
perhaps needless
say,
correspondence.
to on
a
at
to
I
myself,
article contributed
the request
the
editor, and
glad
post
copy
shall
the
any member
issue
the paper containing
interested.
of
to
so
very glad
my
shall
hear from any
fellow-members, men
women, who are willing
take
the cudgels, particularly with regard
opposition
the aspect
criticism.
have personally had some rather remarkable
experiences
very
this direction, and should
pleased
hear from others who can give personal
details on these lines.
The discussion starts
the Worth Mail by
of
on in
S.
it
to
of
in
a
SIR,-Will you permit me use the columns
The Author for issuing
invitation
the
members
the Incorporated Society
whom the
subject may appeal
write their views
Some
Modern Methods of Criticism
paper circu
The editor
the Worth Mail,
lating extensively between the Tyne and the
Humber, has most generously offered
open his
discussion, which
sincerely
columns
such
hoped may serve
useful purpose.
There are, no doubt, hundreds
authors who
feel strongly
the subject, but who have hitherto
not cared
tackle
case they should
doing raise storm
enmity against themselves.
surely high time that the more courageous
among
should fling away this pusillanimity
slaying
and enter the lists with the object
the dragon
unfairness
and inconsistency
Criticism.
It
I
us
of
CRITICISM.
OF
I
of in
E.
as
so
METHODS
to
I I
to
S.
of
by
to
I
do
I
I
to
women have
relation
women and not only
men.
One might almost say that until George
Meredith wrote, Shakespeare was the only man who
grasped this fact, and were
not for him we
might almost have imagined that love and loyalty
did not exist between women until our own period.
But Beatrice, Sylvia, Celia, and many others are
capable
faithful and honest friendship; and
a
4-0-0
to
a
in
be
up
HEROINEs.
suppose represent John and
each book, which
proud, dark,
the German
mind one
melancholy and Byronic, the other fair, frivolous,
and good-tempered.
agree with the lady
quotes
Most
approving
George Meredith s women, but not
her grounds.
We feel that George Meredith and
Shakespeare, unlike most men authors, realise that
of
to
as
a to
is
in
no
if
I
a
AND HEROINES-CHIEFLY
SIR,--In taking
the challenge
deal
begin
saying that
with men's heroines, wish
fully agree with him regarding John and Jack.
feel that
have myself invented several Johns and
Jacks, though
not think many English
authoresses are quite
bad
Werner
Ger
many, who invariably brings out two types
hero
of
risen
the spiritual elevation
Mrs. Pendennis
might have learnt
suppress her animal instinct,
poor Laura.
and would not have been
cruel
B.
do
I
a
to
to
of
in
º-º-e
in
jealousy, and
characteristics
the female
therefore Thackeray makes his good women
Pendennis
behave atrociously about poor little
Fanny, and Amelia, even when happily married,
jealous
her own little daughter.
does not
seem
have struck him that
woman who had
of
as
a
to
it
by
in
in
to
to
to
W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
Jack
it
a
2 of
or
a
to
of
I
I
a
as
it of
a
put the finances
the Pension
Fund
thoroughly sound condition,
for
other reason
supporting our less fortunate craftsmen
because
preparing for
and women we shall, indirectly,
rainy day.
ourselves against
am, Sir,
Your Obedient Servant,
HEROES
is
or
in
of
possess
Some publishers and editors appear
give authors and writers
keen desire
much
mildly)
trouble and inconvenience
(to put
possible, and
have found
several instances that
only
result
intervention
the society has
any good been done.
Personally,
am under great obligation
Mr. Thring for much valuable assistance.
As
this, and
response
result
Mr. Freshfield's
appeal,
has afforded me pleasure
contribute
Small donation towards the Pension Fund, and
suggest that those fellow members who feel under
the same obligation
the society should
likewise.
The guinea per annum that we contribute
mere bagatelle, and we should all show our
willingness
support the council
their efforts
are George Meredith's women, and we welcome
their advent into literature.
This
not
small matter
the portraiture
Women, for
shows that the author distinguishes
between the female
and the woman.
This
exactly what Thackeray does not do. One
the
of
all
I
May
make the suggestion that
those who
any way,
use the Society
utilise the services
our secretary, council,
others connected with
point
sending
the Society, should make
donation towards the Pension Fund
to to
108
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
SIKES
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
accurately
Accºrate and Prompt.
by
3
in
of
A
Chapters.
2s. 6d,
of
to
of
a
is
'
a
toIt
is
of
of
is
a
a
is ofis
lºss;
.
.
.
net.
story thrillinginterest.
The IndissolubleKnot
Mr. Granville
trenchantstyle,andnolittle knowledge the seamyside City
ife.
Westminsten'
Review.
avowedly
purpose
showingthe
It notoftenthat novelwritten
for the
evils drinkcanbetreated
seriouswork art. But, The Indissoluble
Knot" an exception. hasstyle,thecharacterisation good,and the story
interesting
fromstart finish. -Nottingham
GuardianLiterarySwpplement.
A powerfulstory.emotions.
Mr. Granvillewinshissuccessby directand powerful
appeal elementary
Birmingham
Post.
(2.)
THE PLAINT OF THE WANDERING
2s,
From First Notices,
JEW.
met.
is
is
is
is
.
.
.
.
a
A
IN
To
º
Is
.
.
.
It
of
is
of
a
of
a
to
so
As theTeutonicword Zeitgeist'suppliesthescintillawhichflashesfrom
mind, mindthemouldinginfluencesof an age,
The WanderingJew
express
used
theyearning
chosenfewfor new Kingdom.
day theauthor
higherthings.
Morning
Post.
proseallegory.
Scotsman.
A vigorously-written
Cºllegory.
His anº'esting
LITERATUt
Ever
AcIIIEve. BETTER.
CONDITIONTHINGS,
MR. GRAN
VILLE'sBook will 11AYE
ITs owNs11ARE THE
work.
Dundee
Advertiser.
The language poetical,theideashumanitarian,and greattruthlooksowt
fromthepages thislittlebook.. .
Dundee
Courier.
A verysuggestive
attack.
Thelittle book writtenwith simplicityand
no,Yiolence
earnestness.ThereGlasgow
butºnwellthat well worthserious
consideration."
Herald.
(3.)
Diºgok Of
*
SOME EMOTIONS.
2s.
From First Notices.
Ilet.
-
of
a.
a.
a
in
so
.
of .
of
graceand dignity
stylethefeelings
Reflect verse an engaging
culturedandthoughtfulmind."-Scotsman.
poeticphraseand imagination.
Thoughtfulverse thereflective
kind.
The
arenot wanting.
Times.
Mr. Granvilledealswith thedeepthings life, anddoes melodiously
and
pleasingly.
Dunwilee
Cowrien'.
greatnumber thinkingbeingswhoseintellect
There
doubtbutthat religion
find
war with conventional
will
much this book that will
awakenfervent,response. Mr. Granvilleblendsscienceand poetry into
pleasingwhole.
Dundee
ºldvertiser.
,
is
asof
&
be toon
it It
of
of
the Convention
of of
in
of
to
in
it
of
us
on
to
us
READING.
GHARLES GRANVILLE,
Price,
in
as
a
be
bea to
be
,
be
to
a
Tragedy
is
no
a
to
to
be
as
or
be
to
to
to
to
is
Road,
THE INDISSOLUBLE KNOT.
to
ofby
if
of
a
5,
is
&
in to &
be
in
by
us to
in
BOOKS
College
Testimonials.
(i.)
a
a
it
to
in
in
be
of
or
of
be
to
PEARCE,
ERNEST
is
at
of
S.
000
to
a 211£
or
It
to
as
to
as
of
in
a
to
to
if
is
Jºccellent
of
to
;
or
or as
or
to
of of
of
to
is
at
so
if
in of to
,
to.
AUTHORS
MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1, ooo WORDS.
WORKMANSHIP AND MATERIALS OF THE BEST.
in
announcing that we have made an arrange
William Archer by which, upon request
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted
us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
reading
d.
The
feesare fixed follows:
10
For scenariosof not over 2,000words
10
For plays
one two acts
10
For plays
three
more acts
The payment
thesefeesentitles the author
written opinion
length,
dealing
from 300
800 words
with the theme, con
struction, characterisation, and diction
his play, suggestingaltera
they
for,
possible) conveying
tions where
seem called
and (so far
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
play has been submitted
The fact that
Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us,
confidential. On the other hand, the
liberty
managers,actors,
author
show Mr. Archer's opinion
etc.,
he
desires.
would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases
make garbled extracts from
detailed
criticism. Mr. Archer thereforeleaves to the author's sense of fair
managers,etc., the whole opinion
ness
show
he shows any
part
it.
If,
addition
the opinion, the author should desire personal
with Mr. Archer,
further fee
two guineas would be
charged.
Flåys re-submitted after alteration are subject
the samefees
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should
addressed :
Messrs.Curtis Brown Massie, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden,W.C.,
and,
Mr. Archer s opinion required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee
advance. Cheques should
made payable
may sometimes happen,
Messrs. Curtis Brown
Mlassie. If,
play does not seem
consideration,
call for serious
but can
adequately dealt with
three
ſour lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should
type-written (or printed), and copy
all cases
should
retained by the author. While all reasonablecare will
manuscripts,
responsiblefor their loss
taken
we cannot
the
post,
otherwise.
any play within two
Mr. Archer will endeavour give his opinion
weeks receiving the manuscript.
not necessary that plays entrusted
for placing with
managersshould
submitted
Mr. Archer, and,
the other hand,
not necessarythat plays sent
for Mr. Archer's inspection
should
entrusted
us for placing, although Wehave many open
ings for good plays. Our agency for playwrights, and our arrange
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention
called
the advantage expert criticism
practically, impossible
scenarios. On the other hand, we find
plays not complete
every detail.
interest managers
our
practice
send actors and managersonly plays
which can
said they are worth the manager's personal and immediateattention.
Plays placed
are subject
commission ten per cent
the
receipts. We can undertake arrangementsfor only such plays
are
exclusively
left
our hands.
CURTIS 13ROWN
MASSIE.
ºw
attended
TYPEWRITING.
&
P.
A.
have pleasure
WE ment
with Mr.
by Post promptly
Orders
30,
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
It
copied.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEYTON, LONDON, E.
words.
it
is
TYPEWRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION,
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Authors MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
of
(Established 1883.) 35,
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. Iteferences.
in
it,
MRS. GILL,
-
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
TESTIMONIALS.
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
0ffices,
(Established 1893)
as
a
OF NUMEROUS
SIKES,
and
The West Kensington Typewriting
LONDON
:
ONE
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
, but praise for the accuracy, speed, and meatnesswith which She
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.
iii
OPEN
ROAD
PUBLISHING
CO.
�leather, gilt edges, price 12/6 net.
.
Legal
(Post free, price 2/10).
B00K.
Illustrated Booklet descriptive
Branch
the Firm sent on receipt
of
A. & C. BLACK, Soho Sq., London, W.
The
Co.
a
Road,
St.
at
Homefield, Woodstock
NumerousTestimonialsfrom First Novel Competitors. Pleasementionthis Paper. -
ESTABLISHED]
of
2.
:
28
[
a
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
[T
good paper and thy
competent operator,
so, write
once for my Price List and
2
OFFER.
I
NEW YEAR
RI (GE
be neatly and 'accurately typed on
pay
right
reasonable price.
Am
a
toto
it
SPECIAL
AIM
2
;
19
Telegrams:Charivari,London; Charivari,Tonbridge.
Telephones Holborn
Tonbridge; 9108
Central.
gº
[O] RS
Country
Post Card.
the
a
An
of of
net
AUTIH
etc.
ESTIMATES FREE.
(Post free, price 1/2).
that you require your MSS.
ITAKE
for which service you are prepared
of
Newspapers,
With 600 addresses to which MSS. may be sent.
1|-
Text Books,
and Medical
High-class Magazines,
Price 2/6 net
Price
Fiction,
-
YEAR BOOK.
WEAR
plant
complete
undertake,
to
Works
Twenty-eighth year of issue.
WRITER'S & ARTIST'S
of
(Postřfree, price 1/3).
ENGLISHWOMAN's
Bookbinoing
at
net
1|-
THEIR
(which
now one
the most
the British Isles), are prepared
short notice, the production
Containing useful tables, formerly in Who s Who.
Price
&
.
B00K.
WEAR
LONDON
TONBRIDGE
INCREASED
If
WHO'S WHO
printing and
is
full limp
.
LARGELY
(Post free, price 10/6),
or in
.
HAVING
.
swabitefriars
3}rešć,
.
Price 10/- net
AGNEW, &
.
1909.
Containing about 23,000 biographies,
.
whº
WHO,
WHO'S
BRADBURY,
in
wow ready.
Ld.
AD VERTISEMEN'I'S.
iv
Press,
Wessex
Albans.
Tattºnton.
[XVIII.
CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
1/3
1/4
20
VERTISEMENTS.
0. 6 0 0
0 001
& 7
tº
tº
e
e ºgº
of
25
g tº tº
ºtº ºº
of
tº
* tº
tº
dºtº ſº
e
tº
e
gºe
tº
$g tº
e
a
tº
tº tº
e
º $
tº ºº
&
tº
º g
of
of of a
a a
AUTHORS
to
be
OF
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
AGNEw,
FOR
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADvERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office,39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
by
EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
References when required.
BRADBURY,
SCA LE
.
OF
TYPEwRITING
GIVEN.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT.)
Front Page
Other Pages
ge
...
10
Page
Half
..., 15
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
...
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
per cent.for
Reduction
Twelve I'msertions.
of
20
Change
KING RICHARD
House, Queen
to
Victoria Road.
PROMPTLY
in
note
of
OFFICES.
WESTLEIGH,
Address
STREET, Tfrom
Oswald
PRINTING.
D
2
93
DETAILS,
TEIE AUTHOER.
1/
Yew Tree Cottage,
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
&
Printed
by
rº
Jy
-
STEVENSON,
Copies,
sutton, MAccLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING
#º
*
3
* }j
1
... ... .
B.
(a
A.
OTHER
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS
9d. per 1,000words;
Novel and Story Work
tºº
53
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Speciality)
22
1/Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS
AND
RESPECTING
...
OF
COST,
A
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
(INCORPORATED),
-
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-01-01
Volume
19
Issue
4
Pages
Page range in volume
85–108
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19090101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El u t b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XIX. —No. 4. - JANUARY 1, 1909. [PRICE SIxPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE
Notices ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 85 To Musical Composers * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *:
Committee Notes • e e • * * tº gº tº & tº a - - - e º 'º - a s S7 The Reading Branch ... - ſº o • * - * @ e * - e. tº a tº tº tº g 9S
Cases * tº tº * * * > tº tº e * - * tº e - * * * - - - • * * - * * S9 Notices ... * * * * * * - a tº * - - tº e e - * * tº e - * - sº 9S
December Elections ... - - - * - - tº t e e - - e e - * - - S9 Legal and General Life Assurance Society... ^ - - • e a e. e. e. 98
Books published by Members of the Society - - - tº $ tº • * * S9 General Notes e a ge tº e e tº a tº tº e & * - - tº a º, º e 99
Books published in America by Members ... * * * * * * tº º ſº. 91 Basil Field... * * * gº tº tº • * * * - º tº 4 e tº º e - tº & ... 101
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... tº e s - - - 92 Committee Election ... ^ tº º * - - * * * © tº e e - tº ... 101
Paris Notes tº º - * - e. • * * tº e - e & e. e º 'º' * * * - - - 93 The Pension Fund Committee tº e º - G - e - e. * - - ... 102
Spanish Notes ... ... - - - • * * e e º - - - * = • - - - 94 |United States Notes ... - - - * * * * * * - - - - - - • * * 102
Contracts in Writing and the Stamp Act ... ... ... ... 95 The Milton Tercentenary Celebration ... ... ... ... 104
Magazine Contents • * * & © º & © tº - - - * tº º e - e. 96 The Writers' and Artists' Year Book, 1909... tº a tº * - - ... 105
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº tº e. - - - * - - - - - 97 Hardy Annuals ... tº e tº - - - * * tº e tº e • * * e e - ... 106
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - - B - - - - & © - - - - 97 Musical Critics and Publishers * D - * * * • * * * - - ... 106
Warnings to Musical Composers ... & e - - - - tº e - - - - 97 ** De Libris '' * - - & & © tº e e s tº e • e e • * * * * * ... 107
How to Use the Society ... ... tº ge •º e -> gº º º tº ºr ºn 9S Correspondence ... & e & 8 & tº º & * tº e & 6 º' & º 'º ... 107
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 84 (#108) #############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſhe Šuriefn of Autburg (incorporatº).
Telegraphic Address: “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECIERG-E IMITEREDITIEI, C - IMI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
‘F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. - - -
THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL. P.C. . . * =
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonnEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYok, P.C.
: THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C. ' . * * * * *
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRAW FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl ER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT. -
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY. - - -
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. JEROMF.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. Scott KELTIE, LI.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN McCARTHY. . . .
THE REv. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P. . .
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
Owen SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR. - -
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HoN.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c. -
SIDNEY WEBB. -
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT Fowl ER).
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR,
SIDNEY WEBB.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUBENs.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. • ,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. i
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICEs.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. * .
J. H. YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im England to
La Société des Gems de Lettress
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. : a**~as
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors,
Lawrence GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
## p. 85 (#109) #############################################
C be El u t bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
tº. FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX.—No. 4.
JANUARY 1s'ſ, 1909.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case. -
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
———-
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—º-e—
ROM time to time members of the Society
F desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
WOL. XIX,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
T the beginning of 1908, the Trustees of
A. the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the Secretary had placed before them the
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest
#230 in the purchase of Irish Land Act 2; per
cent. Guaranteed Stock.
The amount purchased is £258, and is added to
the list printed below. -
The investments are steadily increasing from
year to year, the amount varying between £200
and £250.
Consols 24%................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 0
## p. 86 (#110) #############################################
86 THE ADITISIOR.
Cape of Good Hope 34%. Inscribed
Stock .................................... 3200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228
New Zealand 3;% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258
Total ............... #3,376 18
Subscriptions.
1908. S.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones,
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A.
Nov. 20, Boycott, G. W. M..
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss . .
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis J.
Nov. 21, Coulton, G. G. e g
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret
Nov. 21, Colquhoun, A. ©
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard .
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle .
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs. . o
Mov. 23, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
Nov. 23, Grogan, W. E. .
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs. . •
Nov. 23, Summers, J. . tº
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton, J.
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady . e
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss E. K.
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross e
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess of
Nov. 25, Sutro, Allred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard .
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie .
Nov. 25, Scott, G. Forrester
N v. 25, Carr, Miss Mildred E.
Nov. 25, O’Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Nov. 25, Wills, The Rev. Freeman
Nov. 25, Lewis, T. C. e
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss S. F. .
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss E. A. .
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
Nov. 26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. g
Nov. 26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
Nov. 26, “E.” . º º e º
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. . Q .
:O
1
l
i
1
1
1.
NOV.
Nov.
Now.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
NOV.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
T)ec.
Dec.
Dec.
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. e º
July
Aug.
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne" .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
31, Robinson, J. R. . º
Oct.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
27, Saies, Mrs. F. H.
27, Heath, Miss Ella
27, Thomas, Edward
27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
27, Smith, Bertram
27, Niven, Frederick . e
27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel .
27, Smith, Miss M. E. º
28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
28, de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry
28, Scott, Mrs. C. s -
28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
28, Logan, The Rev. Robert
28, Chesterton, G. K.
30, Sherwood, Miss A. tº g
30, Hutchinson, The Rev. H. N. .
1, Sachs, E. T. . e e e
1, Truman, Miss Olivia
3, Yolland, Miss E.
4, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . o º
4, Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (Rita)
4, Anon. . e e & e
7, Westrup, Miss Margaret
7, Lynch, H. T. B., M.P.
8, Caillard, Miss E. M.
8, Askew, Claude
8, Felkin, A. L. .
9, Rosetti, W. M. e
9, Miller, Miss Esther .
11, Woodward, Miss Ida
12, Mann, Mrs. Mary E. . g
12, Lack, H. Lambert . e º
14, Winchilsea and Nottingham
The Countess of e º
14, Sinclair, Miss May
14, Weyman, Stanley .
17, Macpherson, John F.
17, Hills, Mrs. Martha
18, Hands, Mrs. Morris
18, Geddes, Mrs. .
Donations, 1908.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
21, Beckett, Arthur W.
2
6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely
7, Sherard, R. H. . º
7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
17, Anon. . º © ©
21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
1
1
:
i
.
11
1
I
## p. 87 (#111) #############################################
TRIE ALTTRIOR.
8.
7
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Now.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
1)ec.
21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D. .
21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur .
21, Collier, The Honble. John
21, Keltie, G. Scott .
21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H.
21, Church, Prof. A. H.
21, James, Miss S. Boucher
21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen-
dolen tº ſº g ſº
21, Spielmann, M. H.
21, Saville, Frank
24, Kennedy, E. B. . &
24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
24, Crouch, A. P. . e
24, Hawtrey, Miss Walentine
24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
24, Anon. . º e
25, Page, Herbert W.
25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
25, Turner, Reginald
25, Nash, T. A.
25, Trevor, John
25, Wacher, Francis .
25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
25, Farmer, Miss A. A.
25, Hunt, Holman
25, Tuckett, F. F.
25, Allen, Mrs. Grant
26, Hole, W. G. e
27, Granville, Charles e
27, Henoch, Miss Emily T.
27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
27, Westell, W. P. . e
28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B.
28, Tennant, Lady Pamela
28, Wingfield, H. . e
30, Northcote, The Rev. H.
30, Dexter, Walter
30, Oliver, Miss Selwyn
30, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
30, Bent, Mrs. Theodore
30, Atkins, Miss Margaret A.
7, Hood, Francis g e
7, Maunsell, A. E. Lloyd
7, Carolin, Mrs. . g
7, Drake, Lady Eliott
7, Parker, Mrs. Nella.
7, Montresor, Miss F. F.
7, Shepherd, George H.
9, Maartens, Maarten.
9. Y. F. S.
9, Lefroy, Mrs. .
w.
1
s
I
1
i1-
d.
:É s. d.
Dec. 9, Bourdillon, Miss Rose . () 5 0
Dec. 9, White, Mrs. Woollaston () 5 ()
Dec. 10, Gilliatt, The Rev. E. . . I () ()
Dec. 13, Evans, Miss C. M. & . () 5 0
Dec. 14, Pennell, Mrs. Elizabeth Robins 1 1 0
Dec. 14, Oppenheim, E. C. - . 2 () ()
Dec. 16, Blake, J. P. . . I I 0
Dec. 17, Medlicott, Cecil º O 10 6
Dec. 18, Tansley, A. G. . º . 2 2 0
Dec. 19, Thurston, Mrs. Katherine Cecil 1 1 0
Dec. 19, Todd, John L. . 1 1 0
Dec. 21, White, Percy e º . 1 1 0
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the February issue.
The total amount of annual subscriptions
received and promised since the issue of the
circular amounts to £61 12s. The total amount
of donations to £82 6s.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
ſ TYHE last meeting of the committee for 1908
was held on Tuesday, December 8, at the
society's office, at four o'clock.
Thirteen members and two associates were
elected, bringing the number of elections for the
current year up to 243—within three of the total
election of the previous year. This is the second
largest election the society has had since its
foundation. The committee regret to report the
resignation of ten members, bringing the total
resignations for the current year up to seventy-two.
This number is larger than last year. The total
loss to the society, which includes, in addition to
resignations, erasions for non-payment and deaths,
is not, however, so heavy.
The secretary reported the acceptances to the
council and to the art sub-committee. These
were chronicled in the last number of The Author.
The committee then considered the following
CàSéS :—
The first related to a dispute between one of the
members and an agent. The former had found it
impossible to obtain any information respecting
the MSS. he had entrusted to the agent. The
committee instructed the secretary to Write
demanding the return of the MSS., and stating
that if this were not done by a certain date the
papers would be placed in the hands of the
society's solicitors, who would commence pro-
ceedings.
The next matter for consideration was a difficult
question concerning the bankrupt estate of a
## p. 88 (#112) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
publisher. A papermaker claimed the assignment
of the publishing contract and the right to publish.
The solicitors’ opinion, which was opposed to the
claims of the papermaker, was read to the com-
mittee. They instructed the secretary to write,
setting out the legal position, and to state that the
society would maintain this position by action if
necessary, but to suggest that it would be possible
to arrange an amicable settlement by purchase of
the stock which the papermaker held.
The next question referred to a false entry of
copyright by a publisher in the United States.
The secretary read the opinion of the society's
American lawyers. It appeared from that opinion
that it was impossible to take action for the penalty
recoverable under the American law owing to the
lapse of time from the date of the offence.
Another question—a very complicated one touch-
ing the construction of an agreement between an
author and a publisher—was discussed, and
counsel's opinion and the report of the society's
solicitors were read. The committee decided to
follow the solicitors' advice, and suggested that a
letter should be written to the publisher, and his
answer thereto be referred to them at their next
meeting.
The committee then considered the question of
office management, and a small committee, con-
sisting of the chairman (Mr. Douglas Freshfield),
Mr. Francis Storr, and Mr. S. Squire Sprigge, was
appointed to consider this, and also the question
of advertisements in The Author, and to report to
the next meeting.
An invitation, sent by Mr. C. J. Longman on
behalf of his firm and other publishers, to appoint
delegates to discuss certain matters relating to
book publication, was read, and Mr. Maurice
Hewlett, Mr. A. Hope Hawkins, and Mr. G.
Bernard Shaw were requested to represent the
committee in the matter.
The secretary made a confidential report in
respect to the Berlin Conference, and the action
which it might be desirable to take in regard to the
revised convention of Berne. The mutter was
adjourned to the next meeting of the committee,
when it is hoped that the Government report and
Blue Book will be obtainable.
Next followed a discussion on an important point
respecting the payment of income tax on authors'
earnings, and it was decided to ask one of the
members of the society, who was also a member of
the House of Commons, to put a question to the
Chancellor of the Exchequer on the subject.
The secretary made a full report of the work
accomplished by the Dramatic Sub-committee
during the past months, details of which have
appeared in past issues under the Dramatic Sub-
Committee Notes. The committee sanctioned the
registration scheme there set out, but left the
details to the sub-committee. When the scheme
is ready, and in Working order, a statement will
be published in The Author.
A sub-committee, consisting of the chairman
and Mr. Sidney Lee, was chosen to settle the report
of the committee's work during the year. -
The proposal submitted by Mrs. E. Nesbit
Bland was again adjourned owing to her absence,
and the secretary was instructed to inform her it
would be dealt with at the first meeting next year,
and invite her if possible to attend.
Finally, the committee decided, as far as
possible, to obtain particulars of the titles of
stories, and their authors, running in some
of the colonial papers during a given period, in
order to ascertain the extent, if any, of the piracy
of British authors' works in the colonies. When
the details are to hand, the secretary will write to
the authors whose stories are running, and inquire
whether their publication is or is not authorised.
If the publication is unauthorised the com-
mittee will consider the matter, and, if necessary,
take action for infringement of copyright.
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC COMMITTEE NOTES.
THE last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
for the year 1908 was held at the offices of the
society on Monday, December 7, at 3 o'clock.
It had been decided to postpone publication of
the dramatic pamphlet in The Author, as the com-
mittee now sees its way to some valuable additions
which will, it is hoped, make the pamphlet cover
every department of business between authors and
the theatre. Also, as the pending settlement of the
questions between the Society of Authors and the
proposed Dramatic Authors’ Society seems likely
to reinforce the society by the accession of some
experienced dramatists, it was decided to adjourn
publication so as to obtain the benefit of their
criticism for the final revision of the pamphlet.
A translation of the constitution and treaty of
the new German Dramatic Authors’ Society was
considered. Ilater on we hope to publish in The
Author a series of articles on foreign authors'
societies, in which this new body will be dealt with.
Meanwhile we need only say that it applied wholly
to the relations of authors in Germany with the
agents whose services are indispensable in Germany
at present because of the prevalence of the repertory
system. It throws no new light on British
theatrical business. Mr. Shaw made a report
respecting the working of the French Société
des Auteurs Dramatiques. The consideration of
the managerial treaty was continued and
adjourned.
## p. 89 (#113) #############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
89.
IMPORTANT INNOVATION.
A suggestion made by one of the dramatic
members of the society that the society should
Open a register of all scenarios for its members
Was fully approved, and it was decided to refer
the matter to the Committee of Management
(which subsequently concurred : see Report).
The proposal was to strengthen the hands of the
dramatist in the event of his plot being pirated, or
in the event of a charge of piracy being brought
against him, by enabling him to produce an
authoritative record dating from its invention.
Cases recently tried in the courts indicate that
disputes often arise, and that judges and juries,
and even inexperienced authors, accept evidence
of quite common coincidences as evidence of
plagiarism.
The final arrangements have not been settled.
They will probably be on the following lines :
—Any member of the society will henceforth have
the right, on payment of half-a-crown, to send to
the society's office two copies of a scenario, or any
similar statement of the subject of an original
literary, or dramatic work, or of any original
matter in a translation or adaptation. The society,
having compared the two copies, will file one and
return the other to the author stamped with a
certificate that a duplicate has been registered with
the Society. Members availing themselves of the
registry must bear in mind that under no circum-
stances can they be allowed access to the registered
Copy, as any possibility of tampering with it would
destroy its value. Copies, however, can be obtained
at any time for a trifling fee to cover the cost of
typing. Should the author have to take proceed-
ings for infringement or defend himself against an
accusation of infringement, the registered copy
Would strengthen his position considerably, whether
he were plaintiff or defendant.
—6–º-e
Cases.
DURING the past month only ten cases have
been placed in the secretary's hands. Six of these
referred to claims for money, and we have to
report with regret that only one of them has been
settled so far. There was one claim for accounts,
and these have been rendered by the publisher;
one claim for the return of MSS., which is still in
the course of negotiation; and two disputes on
agreements which have only recently come into
the office.
Eight cases remain open from former months.
Three of these deal with matters in the United
States, and the negotiations in these are necessarily
slow ; one case is in New Zealand. The same
remark applies to this as to the other three cases
just mentioned. The rest are claims for money
or money and accounts. Failing a satisfactory
settlement these will be transferred to the society's
Solicitors. -
- –0-$º-e—
December Elections.
Armfield, Maxwell 2A, Holland Road,
W.
15/2, Raghu Nath,
Chatterjee St.
Simla, Calcutta.
Royal Station Hotel,
Hull.
5, Crescent Terrace,
C he l t e n h, a m ;
Loughloher, Cahir,
Baner ea, Satya Bhusan
Bentley, Arthur
Blakeney, L. M. McCraith
(L. M. McCraith).
- Ireland.
Bosanquet, N. E. T. . Cowley, Uxbridge.
Bremner, James 14B, Poissonnière,
Paris.
Drummond, Mrs. S. Annie 38, Pevensey Road,
Eastbourne.
Durran, W. . 30, Wereker Road,
West Kensington,
15, Vicarage Gate,
Kensington, W.
Lack, H. Lambert . 48, Harley Street, W.
MacLeod, G. Hamilton . 2, Buccleugh Place,
Hugel, Baron won
- Edinburgh.
Protheroe, Hope tº . 25, Welbeck Street,
W.
Risque, W. H. . 10, Glyn Mansions,
Addison Bridge,
W.
Samuels, Major John, W.D.
(Lumen) {e º . Llanfairfechan.
Snowden, Keighley 24, Auriol Road,
West Kensington,
W.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—t—Q–4–
ARCEIITECTURE.
FONTS AND FONT COVERS.
By FRANCIS BOND. 9 × 53.
xv. -- 347 pp. Frowde.
12.S. m.
ART.
INDIAN SCULPTURE AND PAINTING. Illustrated by
typical masterpieces. By E. B. HAVELL. 10 × 73.
xx. + 278 pp. Murray. £33s. n.
BRITAIN'S GREAT AUTHORS. With introduction and
descriptive text. By ARTHUR WAUGH. 17 × 13.
(Folio.) The Fine Arts Publishing Co.
## p. 90 (#114) #############################################
90.
TISIES AUTHOR.
BIOGRAPHY,
TEN PERSONAL STUDIES.
300 pp. Longmans. 10s. 6d. n.
WISCOUNT CASTLEREAGH. By A. HASSALL. xviii. --
248 pp. ARCHBISHOP PARKER. By W. M. KENNEDY.
306 pp. (Makers of Natural History. Edited by W. H.
HUTTON). 7% x 5. Pitman. 3s.6d. n. each.
AUBREY BEARDSLEY. By ROBERT Ross. With sixteen
full-page illustrations, and a revised iconography by
AYMER WALLANCE. 73 × 5}. 112 pp. Lane. 3s. 6d. n.
THE LIFE OF JOHN MILTON, ENGLISHMAN. Partly in
his own words. By JOHN A. HAMILTON. 7} x 43.
72 pp. Congregational Union of England and Wales.
6d. In.
DANTE GABRIEL RossETTI. . By FRANK RUTTER.
6} x 4}. 157 pp. Grant Richards. 2s. n.
“SAINT * GILBERT. The Story of Gilbert White and
Selborne By J. C. WRIGHT. 73 × 5, 90 pp. Stock.
2s. 6d. **
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
GOLDEN-SQUARE HIGH SCHOOL. By MAY BALDWIN,
P- 311 pp. Chambers. .3s. 6d.
7% x 5}.
A HARD BIT OF ROAD. By RAYMOND JACBERNs.
83 × 5%. 341 pp. Wells Gardner. 5s.
THE HAPPY LEAGUE. By LESLIE MOORE. 74 × 5.
130 pp. Wells Gardner. 1s.
LORD OF THE SEAs. A Story of a Submarine. By
HERBERT STRANG. 73 × 4%. , 238 pp. Frowde and
Hodder and Stoughton. 2s. 6d.
THE GREAT WICTORIAN AGE FOR CHILDREN. By M. B.
SYNGE, F.R. Hist. S. 73 x 5. 307 pp. Hodder and
Stoughton. 2s. 6d. >
THE LOVE FAMILY. By MRS. M. H. SPIELMANN.
7; x 6. 63 pp. Allen. 3s. 6d.
FAIRY TALES FOR OLD AND YOUNG. By LADY
MARGARET SACKVILLE and DR. RONALD CAMPBELL
MACFIE. Illustrated by B. L. TENNANT. 83 × 6%.
212 pp. Sherratt and Hughes. .6s.
THE STORY OF IVANHoF. Re-told by EDITH ROBARTS.
94 pp. THE BASKET of FLOWERs. Re-told by EDITH
RoBARTS. 96 pp. 6 × 4%. (Stories for Children. The
Pixie Books.) Sisley. 6d. each.
THE ANNUAL SCHOOL-TREAT. By CLIFTON BINGHAM.
Pictures by CECIL. ALDIN. 11; x 9. Dean. 6s.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. New Edition. Vol. X. EIOWARD-
RENNETH. 93 × 64. 1,343 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s.
CLASSICAL.
CAESAR'S COMMENTARIES ON THE GALLIC WAR. Trans-
lated into English by T. RICE HOLMES. 73 x 5. xx.
+ 297 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. m.
DRAMA,
MARY OF ENGLAND. A Tragedy in Four Acts. By N.
THORPE MAYNE. 7# × 5%. 156 pp. Griffiths. 3s.6d. n.
A MYSTERY PLAY IN HONOUR OF THE NATIVITY OF
OUR LORD. By R. H. BENSON. 73 x 5. 101 pp.
Longmans. 2s. 6d. n. - -
A CHRISTMAS MORALITY PLAY. By EDITH LYTTLETON.
6 × 5. 29 pp. (Vigo Cabinet Series.) Elkin Mathews,
18. In.
ECONOMICS.
INCOME TAX SIMPLIFIED. A Guide to the Preparation
of the Return for Assessment and Exposition of the
Finance Act, 1907.
By A. FIELDHOUSE. Simpkin,
Marshall, 1s. -
By WILFRID WARD. 9 × 53.
FICTION.
A SINGER's TRILOGY: SOPRANo. 388 pp. THE PRIMA.
DONNA. 408 pp. THE DIVA's RUBY. 439 pp. By
i; * CRAWFORD. In a case, 7} x 4}. Macmillan.
S. • Il.
THE WOUNDS OF A FRIEND. By DORA GREEN well,
MCCHESNEY. 7# × 5. 306 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
THE APOSTATE. By A. LLOYD, MAUNSELL. 73 x 5.
358 pp. George Allen. 6s.
PATRICIA BARING. By WINIFRED JAMES, 7# x 5.
368 pp. Constable. 6s.
A MAID OF HONOUR. By R. AITKEN. 74 × 5. 311 pp.
Greening. 6s.
MARAMA. A Tale of Life in Fiji.
WHITE. , 7} x 5. 196 pp. R. and T. Washbourne,
Paternoster Row. 2s. 6d. n.
FIRDLER MATT. By ADAM LILBURN. 74 × 5. 192 pp.
Brown, Langham. 3s.6d.
THE RED FLAG. A Tale of the People's Woe. . By
ALLEN CLARKE. 7 × 43. The Twentieth Century
Press. 6d. n.
By C. L. WoOLLASTON
GARDENING.
AN ARTIST's GARDEN. Tended, Painted, and Described
§ ANNA LEA MERRITT. 113 x 9. 194 pp. Allen.
S. D.
ROSES AND ROSE GROWING. By RosB G. KINGSLEy.
93 × 53. 163 pp. Whittaker. 6s. n.
HISTORY.
THE MAKING OF CANADA. By A. G. BRADLEY. 9 × 53.
396 pp. Constable. 12s. 6d. n.
SCOTLAND : FROM THE TREATY of UNION WITH ENGLAND.
To THE PRESENT TIME (1707–1907). By the Rev.
ALEXANDER MACRAE. 74 × 4%. 272 pp. Dent.
2s. 6d. n.
LAW.
SUPPLEMENT TO THE JUDICIAL DICTIONARY. By F.
STROUD. Vol. IV. 10 × 64. lv. -- 641 pp. Sweet.
& Maxwell and Stevens & Sons.
LITERARY.
JOHN MILTON, 1608–1674. Facsimiles of Autographs and
Documents in the British Museum (with explanatory
notes). Published by order of the Trustees of the British
Museum on the occasion of the Milton Tercentenary.
British Museum. 1s. n.
THE COLLECTED WORKS OF W. B. YEATS. Wols. W. and
VI. 9 × 5%. 261 + 266 pp. Stratford-on-Avon: The
Shakespeare Head Press.
MISCELLANEOUS.
IF. By the Authors of “Wisdom. While You Wait.”
Hºrated by G. MORROW. 7 x 43. 100 pp. Pitman.
8. D.
THE MODERN CHILD. Compiled by HERVEY ELWEs.
With a foreword by L. ALLEN HARKER. 7 x 4}.
246 pp. Foulis. 2s. 6d. n.
MUSIC.
STUDIES AND MEMORIES. By C. V. STANFORD. 9 × 53.
212 pp. Constable. 7s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
THE POEMs of A. C. BENSON. 73 × 5. xvi. -- 320 pp.
Lane. 5s. n. .
CLIFTON COLLEGE, AND OTHER SCHOOL POEMs. By
HENRY NEWBOLT. 73 x 4+. 39 pp. Murray. 1s. 6d. n.
rºcks. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 7} x 4%. 61 pp.
llllCI1,
## p. 91 (#115) #############################################
TISIES A UTISIOR. 91
POLITICAL,
HUMAN NATURE IN POLITICS. By GRAHAM WALLAS.
84 × 6}. xvi. -- 302 pp. Constable. 6s,
REPRINTS.
LETTERS OF JAS. BOSWELL TO THE REV. W. J. TEMPLE.
Introduction by T. SECCOMBE. 9 x 5%. xxx + 348 pp.
Sidgwick and Jackson. 7s. 6d. n.
SELECT PoEMs of WILLIAM BARNES. Chosen and Edited
with a Preface and Glossarial Notes by THOMAS HARDY.
6} + 4%. Xvi. -- 196 pp. Frowde, 2s. 6d. n.
THE ESSAYES OF MICHAEL, LORD OF MONTAIGN.E.
Done into English by JoHN FLORIO. Introduction by
THOMAS SECCOMBE. The First Booke. 9 × 6. lx, -H
453 pp. Grant Richards. 3 vols. 31.s. 6d.
UTOPÍA. By SIR THOMAS MORE. Translated by RALPH
ROBINSON. Introduction by H. G. WELLS. 220 pp.
A Book of Parodies. Edited by ARTHUR SYMONS.
344 pp. (The Red Letter Library.) 6 × 4}. Blackie,
1s. 6d. n. ; 2s. 6d. m. ; 38. 6d. n. each.
THE ART OF HUNTING. By WILLIAM TWICI, Hunts-
man to King Edward II. First issued in 1844 by the
late SIR HENRY DRYDEN, BART. Edited by ALICE
DRYDEN. 83 × 7. xxi. -- 163 pp. Simpkins. 158. n.
TUDOR AND STUART LOVE-SONGS. Edited by J. POTTER
BRISCOE, F.R.S.L. (New Edition.) 7 × 4+. xx. + 138 pp.
Gay and Hancock. 2s. 6d. n.
SELECTED PoEMs of PIERRE DE RONS ARD. Chosen by
ST. JoBN LUCAS. 6; x 4%. 216 pp. Frowde. 58, n.
SPORT.
ENGLISH FIGURE SKATING. A Guide to the Theory and
Practice of Skating in the English Style. By E. F.
BENSON. 7} x 5. 261 pp. Bell. 7s.6d. n.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN,
R.C.B. Wol. II. Tidal Friction and Cosmogony. 10%
× 64, xvi. -- 516 pp. Cambridge University Press.
158. In.
A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL ASTRONOMY. By SIR. R.
BALL, F.R.S. 83 × 5}, xii. -- 506 pp. Cambridge
University Press. 12s. n.
MEASURES OF DOUBLE STARS MADE WITH THE NORTH-
UMBERLAND EQUATORIAL OF THE CAMBRIDGE OB-
SERVATORY, UNDER THE DIRECTION OF PROFESSOR
CHALLIS, IN THE YEARS 1839-1844. Preface by SIR
ROBERT BALL. 12; x 10. 39 pp. Cambridge Univer-
sity Press. 58. m.
THEOLOGY.
ANGLO-SAXONS FROM PALESTINE ; OR, THE IMPERIAL
MYSTERY OF THE LOST TRIBES, By MRS. THEODORE
BENT. 7 x 4%. 70 pp. Sherratt & Hughes. 1s. n.
CHURCH TEACHING FOR CHURCH CHILDREN. Instruc-
tions on the Church Catechism for Catechists, Parents,
and Sunday School Teachers. By the REv. J. N.
NEWLAND-SMITH. With a preface by the REV. PERCY
DEARMER. 7% x 5. 480 pp. Mowbray.
MAN IMMORTAL : THE DEATH-LINKS IN HIS LIFE-
CHAIN. By the Author of “Theophania.” 7 x 4;.
125 pp. 1s. 6d. n.
A BISHOP's LETTERs. Edited by T. A. LACEY. 7 x 5.
131 pp. Mowbray. 1s. n.
THE ORNAMENTS OF THE MINISTERs. By the REv.
PERCY DEARMER. 6 × 4+. xvii. -- 194 pp. (The Arts
of the Church.) Mowbray. 1s. 6d. n.
THE MYSTICAL ELEMENT OF RELIGION AS STUDIED IN
SAINT CATHERINE OF GENOA AND HER FRIENDs. By
BARON F. VON HUGEL. 2 vols. 9 × 53, xxiii. -- 466
+ 422 pp. Dent. 21s. n. -
BUDDHIST AND CHRISTIAN GOSPELs. By A. J. EDMUNDs
M.A. . (Fourth Edition.) Vol. I. 94 × 64. 146 pp.
Philadelphia : Innes. London : Luzac. 9s n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS IN SURREY.
Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON.
Macmillan. 6s,
By ERIC PARKER.
8 × 5. 452 pp.
TRAVEL.
CAIRO. THE CITY OF THE CALIPHs. A Popular Study
of Cairo and its Environs, and the Nile and its Antiquities.
By E. A. REYNOLDS-BALL. 8 × 53. 348 pp. Unwin.
58. n.
SOME AFRICAN HIGHWAYS : A JOURNEY OF Two
AMERICAN WOMEN TO UGANDA AND THE TRANSWAAL.
By CAROLINE KIRKLAND. With an introduction by
LIEUTENANT-GENERAL BADEN-Powel L. 8 × 53.
345 pp. Duckworth. 63. n.
THE LEVANTINE RIVIERA. A Practical Guide to all the
Winter Resorts from Genoa to Pisa. By W. T. BEEBy,
M.D., and EUSTACE REYNOLDS-BALL. 63 x 4%. 212 pp.
Reynolds-Ball's Guides, 27 Chancery Lane, W.C.
2s. 6d. n.
—0–42–0–
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY,
ROUSSEAU AND THE WOMEN HE LOVED. By FRANCIS
H. GRIBBLE. Scribner. $3.75 m.
IAN MACLAREN. THE LIFE OF THE REv. JoHN WATSON,
D.D. By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. Dodd, Mead. $2. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE,
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. By LESLIE
STEPHEN and SIDNEY LAZARUS LEE. New edition in.
22 vols. Wol, 1X. Harris—Hovenden. Macmillan.
$4.25.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
TALEs of LAUGHTER : A THIRD FAIRY Book. By KATE
Douglas SMITH WIGGIN. McClure Co. $1.50.
JEWISH FAIRY | TALES AND FABLEs. By “AUNT
NAOMI.” Bloch Publishing Co. $ 1 m.
FICTION.
THE SUNNY SIDE OF THE HILL. By OSA NouchETTE
CAREY. Lippincott. $1.50.
MISS FALLOWFIELD'S FORTUNE. By ELLEN THORNEY-
CROFT FOWLER. Dodd, Mead. $1.50.
PASSING OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK.
KLAPKA JEROME. Dodd, Mead. $1.50.
JOAN OF GARIOCH. By ALBERT KINROSS. Macmillam.
By JEROME
$1.50.
THE WAR IN THE AIR. By HERBERT G. WELLs.
Macmillan. $1.50.
ROSE-VWHITE YOUTH. By DOLF WYLLARDE. John Lane
Co. $1.50.
ARNOUL THE ENGLISHMAN.
B. Herder. $1.50.
LOVE, THE CRIMINAL. By J. BURLAND HARRIS-BUR-
LAND. Cupples and Leon. $1.50.
THE YELLOW GOD : AN IDOL OF AFRICA.
By FRANCIS AVELING.
By H. RIDER
HAGGARD. Cupples and Leon. 75 c.
WHEN THE TIDE TURNs. By FILSON YOUNG. Dana
Estes. $1.50.
TRAVEL.
IN OLD CEYLON. By REGINALD J. FARRER. Longmans.
$4. *-
## p. 92 (#116) #############################################
92.
TISIES A UTISIOR-
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
E are asked by Mrs. Henry de la Pasture,
for the information of her many literary
friends, to announce the recent death of
her husband from heart failure after a few days'
illness.
In “Anglo-Saxons from Palestine ; or, The
Imperial Mystery of the Lost Tribes,” Mrs.
Theodore Bent, author of “Southern Arabia,
Soudan, and Sucotra,” shows how the British
nation can be traced to the lost tribes of Israel
and how no other nation can, the United States
representing Manasseh. The book is published
by Messrs. Sherratt and Hughes at one shilling.
“The Apostate ’’ is a novel by A. E. Lloyd
Maunsell, which Messrs. Allen have brought out.
Mr. Selwyn Brinton's series, “The Renaissance
in Italian Art,” has now been completed by the
publication of Part III., “The Mediciat Florence.”
This volume contains a full account of Florentine
painting from Paolo Uccello to Ghirlandajo. There
are twenty-six illustrations and an analysis of
Florentine painting from Paolo Doni (1397-1475)
to Wincenzo Dandini (1607-1675).
“Seekers,” by Frank Savile, which has been
running serially in T. P.'s Weekly, will be brought
out in book form by Mr. Arnold early next month.
Mr. Savile is at present engaged on a new novel,
the scene of which is laid principally in Morocco,
to complete which he has lately revisited Tangier,
Melilla, and various other North African towns.
The second and third concert in Mr. St. John
Lacy's sixth series of chamber-music concerts will
be given in the Clarence Hall, Cork, on January 30
and March 10. Those taking part will include
Nſadame and Signor Grossi, Miss Eileen Price, Mr.
W. Brady, and Mr. F. St. John Lacy.
Mr. Hubert Wales is engaged on a new novel
entitled “Hilary Thornton,” which will be pub-
lished by Mr. John Long in the early spring.
The incidents woven into “Marama"—C. L.
Woollaston White's new novel (Messrs. R. and T.
Washbourne)—are taken from eye-witnesses and
actors in some of the scenes occurring in Fiji
before (and, after) the country was annexed by
Great Britain. Conditions being now totally
changed, it recalls much that can never be seen
again and—but for this book—would be swept
away unrecorded. *
Miss Beatrice Moffat's novel, “John Broome's
Wife,” is being brought out by Mr. T. Fisher
Unwin. It deals with modern life, and is a study
of strongly contrasted temperaments. The scenes
are laid on the west coast of Scotland and in
Hampshire.
Three numbers of Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s
New School Series of Songs have just been pub-
lished. They are all by Miss L. Budgen, and are
entitled: No. 1. “The Hurricane” and “The
Snowdrop"; No. 2. “True Charm”; No. 3.
“There's Beauty in the Air.”
We have received from Mr. Henry Frowde
“Select Poems of William Barnes,” chosen and
edited, with a preface and glossarial notes, by
Thomas Hardy.
We have received from Mr. John Ouseley
“Shelley : a Poem,” by Captain Claude E. Foster;
“Mark Talbot,” by Crofton Spencer; “The Silver
Cross,” by Jenkins Stenning; “The Flitting of
Angelina,” by Jessica Solomon. Also “The Life
and Times of Robert Emmett,” the first volume of
The Irish Library Series, which is a commendable
undertaking. It is a pity the cheapness of this
series—sixpence—necessitates disfiguring the text
with advertisements. -
Mr. Francis Griffiths has published “Mary of
England,” a tragedy in four acts, by N. Thorpe
Mayne.
In “Philanthropy and the State ; or, Social Poli-
tics,” by B. Kirkman Gray, edited by Eleanor
Kirkman Gray and B. L. Hutchins, the author
maintains the thesis that “private philanthropy
cannot provide a remedy for widespread want which
results from broad and general social causes; that
it ought not to be expected to do so; that the pro-
vision of such remedies is the proper responsibility
of the State, and should be accepted as such.” The
publishers are Messrs. P. S. King and Son.
Mr. Richard Davey has just published a second
edition of “The Sultan and his Subjects” (Messrs.
Chatto and Windus), and is preparing a second
edition of his “Pageant of London’’ (Messrs.
Methuen). The former has been considerably
revised and enlarged.
“A Woman's Pride,” a play of modern society
life, by Hippolyte Buffenoir (author of the forth-
coming “Portraits of Robespierre * in English) is
in course of translation and adaptation for the
English stage by Mary C. Rowsell.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst gave an address in the
Manchester City Art Gallery on December 9. His
subject was “Paris as an Art Mother.” Some
thirty of his pictures have been recently on exhibi-
tion at the Midland Hotel, Manchester.
Mr. Fifield has just published two volumes by
Mrs. Alfred Marks: “Landholding in England,
considered in Relation to Poverty,” and “The
Corn Laws.” Though issued separately, the
Volumes may be considered as forming one work.
On November 28, at Wyndham's Theatre, “Sir
Anthony,” a comedy in three acts, by C. Haddon
Chambers, was produced. It may be described as
a satire on Suburbia. The cast included Mr.
## p. 93 (#117) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
93
Weedon Grossmith, Mr. Edmund Maurice, Mr.
Evelyn Beerbohm, Miss Suzanne Sheldon, Miss
Mary Leslie, and Miss Nina Boucicault.
December 9 was the first night of “The Last of
the De Mullins,” by St. John Hankin, produced
by the Stage Society at the Haymarket Theatre.
The play concerns a girl with unconventional ideas
on the subject of marriage. In the last act her
father becomes almost reconciled to her through a
liking for her fatherless boy, but Janet de Mullin
refuses to return permanently to her home. The
boy, the last of the De Mullins, must earn by his
own efforts name and reputation. The players
included Miss Lillah McCarthy and Mr. Nigel
Playfair.
A new comedy sketch, by Paul Rubens, entitled
“Fly by Night,” was given at the Palace Theatre
on December 14. It is the first play in English
that introduces an aviator and his aeroplane. Mr.
Seymour Hicks and Miss Ellaline Terriss sustained
the principal parts.
Mr. Charles W. France and Miss Evelyn D’Alroy
appeared on December 17 in a little one-act play,
by W. J. Locke, at the Empire Theatre. It is
called “A Blank Cheque,” and concerns Mr.
Mahoney, an innocent convict, who upon his
release asks his wife to draw a blank cheque in his
favour and fills in the amount as “My wife's love.”
“Peter Pan,” by J. M. Barrie, was again revived
at the Duke of York's Theatre on December 23
with Miss Pauline Chase in the name part.
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
–0—sº-º-
LITERARY prize of £200 has just been
awarded to Edouard Estaunié, the author
of “La Wie secrète,” mentioned in last
month's article. -
It will be interesting to all admirers of Renan to
know that his grandson, Ernest Psichari, has just
published his first book, “Terres de Soleil et de
Sommeil.” It is a delightful description of Africa
written by a soldier who is a poet in spite of him-
self. The first chapter is entitled “Le Sourire de
l'Afrique.” As well as the author's first im-
pressions of Africa, we have a study of the effect
that the great silence and peace of Africa has on
his own soul. The next article is entitled “Sama,”
and is a study of the Bayas, and more especially of
the boy Sama in whom he is greatly interested,
who dies while they are at Yalé. The account of
his death and funeral is both dramatic and pathetic,
and the whole chapter is full of deep feeling and
poetry. The epilogue and the last chapters of
notes are full of promise, and it is with the greatest
as no one else does in France. I
château and knows its history and all that has
pleasure that we recognize in this book the simpli-
city of language and the sincerity which we had
every right to expect from the grandson of Ernest
Renan.
“Le Tribunal Révolutionnaire” (1793–1795)
is another of Lenotre's volumes on “La Révolution
et l'Empire,” the result of his historical studies
and discoveries among the archives of his country.
The chapters of this book are entitled “La
Maison de Justice,” “Fouquier-Tinville,” “L’Accu-
sateur public,” “Fouquier s'élève,” “Les Grands
Jours,” “Messes Rouges,” “L’Ecroulement,” “Le
Procès du Tribunal.” There are several interest-
ing illustrations in the volume. The account of
Fouquier-Tinville's early life is given with many
picturesque details. His letter to his mother is
Curious when, as a young man, he was in such
poverty in spite of his father's wealth. His trial is
described later on in detail, and his execution.
Anatole France's new book, “Les Contes de
Jacques Tournebroche,” is published with coloured
illustrations by Ilêon Lebègue.
By way of fêting the centenary of Barbey
d’Aurevilly, Mlle. Louise Read has published a
Centenary edition of his volume entitled
“Voyageurs et Romanciers.” This is a collec-
tion of articles on about twenty-six French
writers, among whom are Ampère, Frédéric Soulié,
George Sand, Octave Feuillet, Victor Hugo and
the Comte de Gobineau. Like all Barbey
d’Aurevilly's books, there is nothing that seems
Out of date. These articles and criticisms are just
as interesting and seem just as fresh as when they
Were penned so many years ago. The curious
part of nearly all this author's articles is that the
writer seems to have been gifted with prophecy,
for so frequently in his writings he appears to be
referring to many of the burning questions of
to-day.
M. Pierre de Nolhac, the Conservateur of the
Versailles Palace, has just brought out a volume
entitled “Versailles et Trianon,” with illustrations
by René Binet. M. de Nolhac knows Versailles
He lives in the
happened there. The present edition is published
at sixty francs.
“Jean-Luc Persécuté,” by C. F. Ramuz, is a
curious story of peasant life in the mountains. It
is told in a graphic style and every detail given.
The end is tragic, as it is the story of a husband
who deals out what he considers justice with his
own hands, and avenges himself on the wife who
has betrayed him. There are two other curious
and very original stories in the same volume—
stories of simple primitive life, very human and
with a touch of poetry in them.
In “L’Ame libre,” by Brada, we have a very
## p. 94 (#118) #############################################
94
TISIES A UTHOR.
true study of French life in a certain circle of
society. There are no doubt hundreds of girls
at present in precisely the circumstances described
by the observant novelist who tells the story.
Every character in the book lives and is well
drawn — the somewhat selfish aristocrat, the
husband and wife who live, and bring up their
children, on their expectations, the young girl who
has more modern ideas than her parents, but who
is nevertheless bound, as it were, by the old
traditions. There is, too, a typical “arrivist” in
the young doctor. The whole book is extremely
interesting as a study of a certain phase of French
life.
To all those who are interested in the study of
all phases of German life “Mes Prisons en
Prusse,” by Paul Chorenne, will be an attractive
book. It is the account given by a Frenchman of
his arrest in Germany as a spy, his trial, and
imprisonment. The prison etiquette and prison
life during seven years are described in a graphic
and amusing way.
The seventh volume of Georges Duval’s trans-
lation of Shakespeare is now ready, and contains
four plays.
In the December numbers of La Revue Hebdoma-
daire there is an article on Victorien Sardou by
G. A. de Caillavet, and one on “Le Marché de
l'Automobile et le Salon de 1908,” by J. Bordeaux.
M. Jacques Bardoux also contributes an article on
Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman. The novel by
Maurice Barrés, “Colette Baudoche,” which has
been published as a serial in this review, is now
finished, and M. Jean-Louis Wandoyer commences
“La Bien-Aimée.”
In the Revue de Paris of December Barbey
d’Aurevilley’s Letters to Trébutien are published.
Judith Gautier gives an article on “L’Empereur
de Chine '' and Ernest Lavisse on “Un Séjour à
Berlin.” -
The theatrical event of the month has been the
reception of the play “Le Foyer’’ at the Théâtre
Français. It was quite impossible for the piece to
continue until a number of persons had been ejected.
The general opinion seems to be that it is regret-
table that a play of this kind should be given in
a State theatre. At the Vaudeville “Le Lys" is
being given, and at the Renaissance “L’Oiseau
Blessé.”
ALYS HALLARD.
“La Vie secrète ’’ (Perrin).
“Terres de Soleil et de Sommeil” (Calmann Lévy).
“Le Tribunal Revolutionnaire (1798–1795)" (Perrin).
“Les Contes de Jacques Tournebroche’’ (Calmann Lévy).
“Voyageurs et Romanciers” (Lemerre).
“Jean-Luc Persécuté” (Perrin).
“L’Ame libre '' (Plon).
“Mes Prisons en Prusse” (Juven).
with which it was sometimes confounded.
SPANISH NOTES.
—º-º-º-
EWS comes from Valencia that Bernardo
T Morales has recently published a novel
entitled “La Tribuna Roja” (The Scarlet
Tribune). The work may be said to be a
psychological study of Woman, and feminism
seen from a Spaniard's point of view has a
particular interest to English readers. This
author was already well known in Spain by his
romance called “La Rulla.” In Rulla readers
See a character which is arresting, inasmuch as
it is painted with sincerity and wide sympathy.
“Rebelión” by “Joyzelle” is a realistic novel
which will interest those who like to plumb the
evils evolved from marriage as a matter of
arrangement instead of inclination in the “high
Society" of Spain. There is a touch of genius
in the fire with which the author describes the
heroine's awakening to love when the inevitable
“kindred spirit” appears. Like a mighty stream
it sweeps away all laws of convention ; and as the
book is evidently written by “one who knows,” we
see that the reverse of the medal of contented
serfdom to the demands of social life, supposed to
prevail among women of high degree in Spain, is a
rebellion so keen that the high tide of feeling
breaks on the quicksand of tragedy.
From rebellion we turn to “El Niño de Guzman º'
(“Guzman's Child.”) By Guzman the authoress
Emilia Pardo Bazan means a Spaniard imbued
with all the poetic chivalry and honour of past
ages. The encounter of this young man, who had
been brought up abroad, with his relatives at San
Sebastian, is tragic in its disillusion and dénouement,
but it is only the pen of a writer like Pardo Bazan,
who has recently been made a countess by
Alfonso XIII. in consideration of her literary
talent, that could give such striking pictures of the
feelings and the home life of a Spanish nobleman
ruined by the heartless conduct of the son’s wife.
“Le frère ainé,” by Daudet, has just been
translated into beautiful Spanish verse by Martinez
Sierra ; it was rendered the other night in
public by Señorita Roderiguez and Señor Porredon.
Madrid has just suffered a great loss in the death
of the Reverend P. D. Salvador Font.
It was his
articles published in the “A.B.C.” which poured
oil on the stormy waters of controversy during the
elections of 1907, when the Solidarity of Catalonia
proved to be a power too strong to be set aside.
This Solidarity for the suffrage the priest zealously
declared was quite distinct from the Separatism
The
clever ecclesiastic was called “the father of the poor,”
for it was due to his initiation that the Society of
Santa Rita is such a source of practical benefit to
the poor; and many of the illustrious ladies who
## p. 95 (#119) #############################################
TFIE AUTHOR,
95
devote so much time to cutting out and making
garments for their less fortunate sisters took their
farewell of the priest as he lay in the solemnity of
death in his cell in the Convent of Saint Orozco.
Among these ladies one noted the Marchionesses of
Perijaa Montehermoso, the Señoras Dato and Luca de
Tena, etc. The funeral was attended by the Minister
of War, General Weyler, and other celebrities.
The Exhibition, which is still open at the
palatial editorial house of “A.B.C.,” has been the
Scene of many successful entertainments. Señorita
Carmen Roderiguez Trelles, the girl musician, gave
a most brilliant pianoforte recital one afternoon, in
which she interpreted with great facility many
difficult works of great masters.
The Royal Academy of Spain saw the reception
the other day of the new academician, D. Melchor
de Palau. .
Count Casa Valencia, Menendez Pidal, Count
Reparaz, Carracido the Marquis of Wadillo, were
among those who assisted at the ceremony. The
discourse of the new academician was very well
written and replete with interest, the theme being
“Science as the Spring of Poetic Inspiration.”
The Libro Amarillo (Blue Book) on Morocco,
gives a full account of the policy of France with
reference to Abd-el-Aziz and Muley Hafid, the
mission of Monsieur Regnault to Rabat, the
intervention of France in Casablanca, etc. During
the long time of his service at Tangier as Secretary
of the Foreign Office, Don Manuel de Figuerola has
more than justified the high opinion formed of him
when in Madrid.
The great speech of Moret, the leader of the
Liberal party in Saragossa, was listened to by a
large assembly at the Town Hall. In his call to
his followers the orator said, “Union is strength,
union is health, union is the sacrifice of the small
for the great, union is to have a conscience.”
Cambo, the great statesman of Catalonia, has
just held an impressive meeting in Barcelona.
The Solidarist leader declared that the policy of
Catalonia in its victory for the suffrage will finally
extend all over Spain. In speaking eloquently for
this union of interests, the orator declared he had
never conceived the idea of Separatism for Catalonia,
for Separatism came under the same category of evils
for Regions as suicide for individuals.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
a –A–a
v-u-w
CONTRACTS IN WRITING AND THE
- 'STAMP ACT.
—s—e-s—
QUESTION which is continually arising
when there are disputes between authors
- and publishers is whether the agreement
entered into between them should be in writing,
having regard to the provisions of the Sale of
Goods Act, 1893, and the Statute of Frauds.
And closely allied to the above question is
another, viz., assuming the contract to be in writ-
ing, whether it requires to be stamped.
Having regard to the words used in the two
statutes, many cases which have been decided on the
Statute of Frauds are also authorities on the Stamp
Act. The sections of the several Acts which bear on
the subject and which it will be necessary to consider
are as follows:–Sec. 4 of the Sale of Goods Act,
1893, which practically reproduces sec. 17 of the
Statute of Frauds, provides that “A contract for the
sale of any goods of the value of ten pounds or
upwards shall not be enforceable by action unless
the buyer shall accept part of the goods so sold,
and actually receive the same, or give something
in earnest to bind the contract, or in part-payment,
or unless some note or memorandum in writing of
the contract be made and signed by the party to
be charged or his agent on that behalf.”
The Stamp Act of 1891 provides that any agree-
ment or any memorandum of an agreement shall
be stamped with a sixpenny stamp.
But the following exemptions are made : agree-
ment or memorandum the matter whereof is not of
the value of £5; and agreement, letter, or memor-
andum made for or relating to the sale of any
goods.
The 4th section of the Statute of Frauds renders
void any agreement that is not to be performed
within a year from the making thereof, unless the
agreement upon which the action is brought or
some memorandum or note thereof, shall be in
writing and signed by the party to be charged
there with or by some other person thereunto by him
lawfully authorised.
The subject may be roughly divided into (1)
agreements for the sale of literary work to be done,
and (2) agreements for the sale of Work already
done.
With regard to the first class, one of the leadin
cases on the subject is that of Clay v. Yates (2
L. J. N. S. 236).
The facts were, so far as they are material to
the present subject, that the plaintiff, a printer,
having agreed to print for the defendant a work
which was to contain a dedication to be thereafter
sent to him, printed the work and also the dedication,
but on the latter being returned to him revised,
discovered for the first time that it contained
libellous matter, whereupon he refused to continue
the printing of it, and on the defendant refusing
to accept or pay for the work without the dedica-
tion, brought an action against him for the price
of the work without the dedication. It was con-
tended by the defendant at the trial that the plain-
tiff could not recover because the provisions of the
Or
Sº,
J
## p. 96 (#120) #############################################
96
THE AUTHOR.
17th section of the Statute of Frauds had not
been complied with.
The Court, however, held that the section did
not apply, the contract being one of work and
labour and not of goods sold. Chief Baron Pollock
in the course of his judgment said, “It seems to
me the true rule is this, whether the work and
labour is of the essence of the contract, or whether
it is the materials which are found. My impression
is, that in the case of a work of art, whether it be
silver or gold, or marble, or common plaster, that
is a case of the application of labour of the highest
description, and the material is of no sort of
importance as compared with the labour ; and
therefore that all this would be recoverable as
work and labour and materials found.
“I do not mean to say the price might not be
recovered as goods sold and delivered if the work
were completed and sent home. -
“No doubt it is a chattel that was bargained for
and delivered, and it might be recovered as goods
sold and delivered, but still it would not prevent
the price from being recovered as work and labour
and materials found. -
“It appears to me, therefore, this was properly
sued for as work and labour and materials found,
and that the Statute of Frauds does not apply.”
It follows from the above case that where the
contract is one for work to be done the contract
need not be in writing. On the other hand, in such
a case if the contract should have been reduced
into writing and the matter thereof exceeded £5
in value it should be stamped, because it does not
come within the exemptions of the Stamp Act
relating to the sale of goods.
It would also seem to follow that if the contract
were one for the sale of work already done, that it
would be a sale of goods and require to be in
writing if the value of the contract was £10 or
upwards. Whether such contract would require to
be stamped is a very difficult question, and each
case must depend upon its own particular facts.
If the contract was simply the sale of the manu-
script for a lump sum it would not require to be
stamped. On the other hand, if any additional
terms were embodied in the contract it might very
possibly be held that it must be stamped.
In the recent case of In re Grant Richards
(reported in The Author, May, 1907), an author
sold the copyright of his book to a publisher upon
the terms that the publisher should print and
publish it, and should pay him certain royalties
upon the sales of the book. -
The contract was in writing, and had not been
stamped ; the Judge who heard the case held that
the contract did not come within the exemptions
of the Stamp Act relating to the sale of goods, and
therefore required to be stamped. - -
The 4th Section of the Statute of Frauds, as
already stated, renders void any agreement that is
not to be performed within a year unless the same
be in writing. -
Therefore, wherever it appears, either by express
stipulation or by inference from the surrounding
circumstances to have been contemplated, that the
contract could not be completed on either side
within the year, written evidence of the contract
is necessary. ' -
Speaking generally, the doctrine of part per-
formance does not take the case out of the purview
of this section, and in that respect it differs from
the 4th Section of the Sale of Goods Act.
It will be seen from the above how difficult it is
to lay down any hard-and-fast rule as to whether
it is absolutely necessary that a contract should be
in writing and stamped.
The principle is clear enough, but the trouble
lies in the application of it, and each case must
be considered separately. It follows that it is
highly desirable that authors should see that their
contracts are reduced into writing, and when they
are so reduced to have them properly stamped.
Aſ a —A- *
w ~~ w
MAGAZINE CONTENTs.
—º-º-º-
ATLANTIC MONTHLY.
On Learning to Write. By Havelock Ellis. -
Some Moral Aspects of the Problem Play. By Louis
W. Flaccus.
Another Source of “Paradise Lost.” By N. Douglas.
BIBLIOPHILE.
Milton. By Professor Edward Dowden, LL.D.
James Thomson. By Bertram Dobell.
The Napoleonic Literature of 1908. By Harold F. B.
Wheeler.
BOOKMAN. -
The Latest Foreign Criticism of Milton. By Jane T.
Stoddart. -
Henley the Critic and other Matters. By Y. Y.
CORNHILL.
The Book on the Table: “The Holland House Circle.”
By Virginia Stephen.
Lewis Campbell. By Leonard Huxley.
CONTEMPORARY.
Porson. By H. E. P. P.
Milton and Modern Men. By J. E. G. de Montmorency.
ForTNIGHTLY.
The Tercentenary of John Milton. By Alice Law.
Chateaubriand’s Second Love. By Francis Gribble.
The New Life of Whistler. By Walter Sickert.
The Need for an Endowed Theatre in London. By St.
John Hankin. :
## p. 96 (#121) #############################################
Convention de Berne Revisée
POUR LA
Protection des OEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques.
## p. 96 (#122) #############################################
## p. 96 (#123) #############################################
Convention de Berne Revisée
POUR LA
Protection des CEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques.
SA MAJESTÉ L'EMPEREUR D'ALLEMAGNE, ROI DE PRUSSE :
r p $ 4 41
(Enumération des Etats),
E, $ F f a # a \ º # $
Egalement animés du désir de protéger d'une manière aussi efficace et aussi uniforme que
possible les droits des auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques,
Ont résolu de conclure une Convention à l'effet de reviser la Convention de Berne du
9 Septembre, 1886, l'Article additionnel et le Protocole de clôture joints à la même Convention,
ainsi que l'Acte additionnel et la Déclaration interprétative de Paris, du 4 Mai, 1896.
Ils ont, en conséquence, nommé pour leurs Plénipotentiaires, savoir :
Lesquels, après s'être communiqué leurs pleins pouvoirs respectifs, trouvés en bonne et due
forme, sont convenus des articles suivants :
ARTICLE 1º.
Les pays contractants sont constitués à l'état d'Union pour la protection des droits des
auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques.
ARTICLE 2.
L'expression * œuvres littéraires et artistiques " comprend toute production du domaine
littéraire, scientifique ou artistique, quel qu'en soit le mode ou la forme de reproduction, telle
que : les livres, brochures, et autres écrits ; les œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales, les
œuvres chorégraphiques et les pantomimes, dont la mise en scène est fixée par écrit ou autre-
ment ; les compositions musicales avec ou sans paroles ; les œuvres de dessin, de peinture,
d'architecture, de sculpture, de gravure et de lithographie ; les illustrations, les cartes
géographiques ; les plans, croquis et ouvrages plastiques, relatifs à la géographie, à la
topographie, à l'architecture ou aux sciences.
Sont protégés comme des ouvrages originaux, sans préjudice des droits de l'auteur de
l'œuvre originale, les traductions, adaptations, arrangements de musique et autres reproductions
transformées d'une œuvre littéraire ou artistique, ainsi que les recueils de différentes œuvres.
Les pays contractants sont tenus d'assurer la protection des œuvres mentionnées
ci-dessus. -
Les œuvres d'art appliqué à l'industrie sont protégées autant que permet de le faire la
législation intérieure de chaque pays.
ARTICLE 3.
La présente Convention s'applique aux œuvres photographiques et aux œuvres obtenues
par un procédé analogue à la photographie. Les pays contractants sont tenus d'en assurer la
protection.
## p. 96 (#124) #############################################
( 4 )
ARTICLE 4.
Les auteurs ressortissant à l'un des pays de l'Union jouissent, dans les pays autres que le
pays d'origine de l'œuvre, pour leurs œuvres, soit non publiées, soit publiées pour la première
fois dans un pays de l'Union, des droits que les lois respectives accordent actuellement ou
accorderont par la suite aux nationaux, ainsi que des droits spécialement accordés par la
présente Convention.
La jouissance et l'exercice de ces droits ne sont subordonnés à aucune formalité ; cette
jouissance et cet exercice sont indépendants de l'existence de la protection dans le pays
d'origine de l'œuvre. Par suite, en dehors des stipulations de la présente Convention, l'étendue
de la protection ainsi que les moyens de recours garantis à l'auteur pour sauvegarder ses droits
se règlent exclusivement d'après la législation du pays où la protection est réclamée.
Est considéré comme pays d'origine de l'œuvre : pour les œuvres non publiées, celui auquel
appartient l'auteur ; pour les œuvres publiées, celui de la première publication ; et pour les
oeuvres publiées simultanément dans plusieurs pays de l'Union, celui d'entre eux dont la
législation accorde la durée de protection la plus courte. Pour les œuvres publiées simultané-
ment dans un pays étranger à l'Union et dans un pays de l'Union, c'est ce dernier pays qui est
exclusivement considéré comme pays d'origine.
Par œuvres publiées, il faut, dans le sens de la présente Convention, entendre les œuvres
éditées. La représentation d'une œuvre dramatique ou dramatico-musicale, l'exécution d'une
oeuvre musicale, l'exposition d'une œuvre d'art et la construction d'une œuvre d'architecture
ne constituent pas une publication.
ARTICLE 5.
Les ressortissants de l'un des pays de l'Union, qui publient pour la première fois leurs
oeuvres dans un autre pays de l'Union, ont, dans ce dernier pays, les mêmes droits que les
auteurs nationaux.
ARTICLE 6.
Les auteurs ne ressortissant pas à l'un des pays de l'Union, qui publient pour la première
fois leurs œuvres dans l'un de ces pays, jouissent, dans ce pays, des mêmes droits que les auteurs
mationaux, et dans les autres pays de l'Union des droits accordés par la présente Convention.
ARTICLE 7.
La durée de la protection accordée par la présente Convention comprend la vie de l'auteur
et cinquante ans après sa mort.
Toutefois, dans le cas où cette durée ne serait pas uniformément adoptée par tous les pays
de i'Union, la durée sera réglée par la loi du pays où la protection sera réclamée et elle ne
pourra excéder la durée fixée dans le pays d'origine de l'œuvre. Les pays contractants me seront,
en conséquence, tenus d'appliquer la disposition de l'alinéa précédent que dans la mesure où elle
se concilie avec leur droit interne.
Pour les œuvres photographiques et les œuvres obtenues par un procédé analogue à la
photographie, pour les œuvres posthumes, pour les œuvres anonymes ou pseudonymes, la durée
de la protection est réglée par la loi du pays où la protection est réclamée, sans que cette durée
puisse excéder la durée fixée dans le pays d'origine de l'œuvre.
ARTICLE 8.
Les auteurs d'œuvres non publiées, ressortissant à l'un des pays de l'Union, et les auteurs
d'œuvres publiées pour la première fois dans un de ces pays jouissent, dans les autres pays de
l'Union, pendant toute la durée du droit sur l'œuvre originale, du droit exclusif de faire ou
d'autoriser la traduction de leurs œuvres.
ARTICLE 9.
Les romans-feuilletons, les nouvelles et toutes autres œuvres, soit littéraires, soit scientifiques,
soit artistiques, quel qu'en soit l'objet, publiés dans les journaux ou recueils périodiques d'un
## p. 96 (#125) #############################################
( 5 )
des pays de l'Union, ne peuvent être reproduits dans les autres pays sans le consentement des
auteurS. J.-
À l'exclusion des romans-feuilletons et des nouvelles, tout article de journal peut être
reproduit par un autre journal, si la reproduction n'en est pas expressément interdite.
Toutefois, la source doit être indiquée ; la sanction de cette obligation est déterminée par la
législation du pays où la protection est réclamée.
La protection de la présente Convention ne s'applique pas aux nouvelles du jour ou aux
faits divers qui ont le caractère de simples informations de presse.
ARTICLE 10.
En ce qui concerne la faculté de faire licitement des emprunts à des œuvres littéraires ou
artistiques pour des publications destinées à l'enseignement ou ayant un caractère scientifique,
ou pour des chrestomathies, est réservé l'effet de la législation des pays de l'Union et des
arrangements particuliers existants ou à conclure entre eux.
ARTICLE ll.
Les stipulations de la présente Convention s'appliquent à la représentation publique des
œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales, et à l'exécution publique des œuvres musicales,
que ces œuvres soient publiées ou non.
Les auteurs d'œuvres dramatiques ou dramatico-musicales sont, pendant la durée de leur
droit sur l'œuvre originale, protégés contre la représentation publique non autorisée de la
traduction de leurs ouvrages.
Pour jouir de la protection du présent article, les auteurs, en publiant leurs œuvres, ne
sont pas tenus d'en interdire la représentation ou l'exécution publique.
ARTICLE 12.
Sont spécialement comprises parmi les reproductions illicites auxquelles s'applique la
présente Convention, les appropriations indirectes non autorisées d'un ouvrage littéraire ou
artistique, telles que : adaptations, arrangements de musique, transformations d'un roman,
d'une nouvelle ou d'une poésie en pièce de théâtre et réciproquement, &c., lorsqu'elles ne sont
que la reproduction de cet ouvrage, dans la même forme ou sous une autre forme, avec des
changements, additions ou retranchements, non essentiels, et sans présenter le caractère d'une
nouvelle œuvre originale.
ARTICLE 13.
Les auteurs d'œuvres musicales ont le droit exclusif d'autoriser : (1) l'adaptation de ces
œuvres à des instruments servant à les reproduire mécaniquement ; (2) l'éxécution publique des
mêmes œuvres au moyen de ces instruments.
Des réserves et conditions relatives à l'application de cet article pourront être déter-
minées par la législation intérieure de chaque pays, en ce qui le concerne , mais toutes
réserves et conditions de cette nature n'auront qu'un effet strictement limité au pays qui les
aurait établies.
La disposition de l'alinéa 1º n'a pas d'effet rétroactif et, par suite, n'est pas applicable,
dans un pays de l'Union, aux œuvres qui, dans ce pays, auront été adaptées licitement aux
instruments mécaniques avant la mise en vigueur de la présente Convention.
Les adaptations faites en vertu des alinéas 2 et 3 du présent article et importées, sans
autorisation des parties intéressées, dans un pays où elles ne seraient pas licites, pourront y
être saisies.
ARTICLE 14,
Les auteurs d'œuvres littéraires, scientifiques ou artistiques ont le droit exclusif d'autoriser
- •---, Q e #
la reproduction et la représentation publique de leurs œuvres par la cinématographie.
## p. 96 (#126) #############################################
( 6 )
Sont protégées comme œuvres littéraires ou artistiques les productions cinématographiques
lorsque, par les dispositifs de la mise en scène ou les combinaisons des incidents représentés,
l'auteur aura donné à l'œuvre un caractère personnel et original.
Sans préjudice des droits de l'auteur de l'œuvre originale, la reproduction par la cinémato-
graphie d'une œuvre littéraire, scientifique ou artistique est protégée comme une œuvre
originale.
Les dispositions qui précèdent s'appliquent à la reproduction ou production obtenue par
tout autre procédé analogue à la cinématographie.
ARTICLE 15.
Pour que les auteurs des ouvrages protégés par la présente Convention soient, jusqu'à
preuve contraire, considérés comme tels et admis, en conséquence, devant les tribunaux des
divers pays de l'Union, à exercer des poursuites contre les contrefacteurs, il suffit que leur nom
soit indiqué sur l'ouvrage en la manière usitée.
Pour les œuvres anonymes ou pseudonymes, l'éditeur dont le nom est indiqué sur
l'ouvrage est fondé à sauvegarder les droits appartenant à l'auteur. Il est, sans autres preuves,
réputé ayant cause de l'auteur anonyme ou pseudonyme.
ARTICLE 16.
Toute œuvre contrefaite peut être saisie par les autorités compétentes des pays de l'Union
où l'œuvre originale a droit à la protection légale.
Dans ces pays, la saisie peut aussi s'appliquer aux reproductions provenant d'un pays où
l'œuvre n'est pas protégée ou a cessé de l'être.
La saisie a lieu conformément à la législation intérieure de chaque pays.
ARTICLE 17.
Les dispositions de la présente Convention ne peuvent porter préjudice, en quoi que ce
soit, au droit qui appartient au Gouvernement de chacun des pays de l'Union de permettre, de
surveiller, d'interdire, par des mesures de législation ou de police intérieure, la circulation, la
représentation, l'exposition de tout ouvrage ou production à l'égard desquels l'autorité com-
pétente aurait à exercer ce droit.
ARTICLE 18.
La présente Convention s'applique à toutes les œuvres qui, au moment de son entrée en
vigueur, ne sont pas encore tombées dans le domaine public de leur pays d'origine par l'expira-
tion de la durée de la protection. -
Cependant, si une œuvre, par l'expiration de la durée de protection qui lui était
antérieurement reconnue, est tombée dans le domaine public du pays où la protection est
réclamée, cette œuvre n'y sera pas protégée à nouveau.
L'application de ce principe aura lieu suivant les stipulations contenues dans les conventions
spéciales existantes ou à conclure à cet effet entre pays de l'Union. A défaut de semblables
stipulations, les pays respectifs régleront, chacun pour ce qui le concerne, les modalités relatives
à cette application. 3-
Les dispositions qui précêdent s'appliquent également en cas de nouvelles accessions à
l'Union et dans le cas où la durée de la protection serait étendue par application de l'article 7.
ARTICLE 19.
Les dispositions de la présente Convention n'empêchent pas de revendiquer l'application de
dispositions plus larges qui seraient édictées par la législation d'un pays de l'Union en faveur de
étrangers en général. r 1
## p. 96 (#127) #############################################
( 7 )
ARTICLE 20.
Les Gouvernements des pays de l'Union se réservent le droit de prendre entre eux des
arrangements particuliers, en tant que ces arrangements conféreraient aux auteurs des droits
plus étendus que ceux accordés par l'Union, ou qu'ils renfermeraient d'autres stipulations non
contraires à la présente Convention. Les dispositions des arrangements existants qui répondent
aux conditions précitées restent applicables.
ARTICLE 21.
Est maintenu l'office international institué sous le nom de ** Bureau de l'Union imter-
nationale pour la protection des œuvres littéraires et artistiques."
Ce Bureau est placé sous la haute autorité du Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse,
qui en règle l'organisation et en surveille le fonctionnement.
La langue officielle du Bureau est la langue française.
ARTICLE 22.
Le Bureau international centralise les renseignements de toute nature relatifs à la
protection des droits des auteurs sur leurs œuvres littéraires et artistiques. Il les coordonne
et les publie. Il procède aux études d'utilité commune intéressant l'Union et rédige, à l'aide
des documents qui sont mis à sa disposition par les diverses Administrations, une feuille
périodique, en langue française, sur les questions concernant l'objet de l'Union. Les Gouverne-
ments des pays de l'Union se réservent d'autoriser, d'un commun accord, le Bureau à publier
une édition dans une ou plusieurs autres langues, pour le cas où l'expérience en aurait démontré
le besoin.
Le Bureau international doit se tenir en tout temps à la disposition des membres de
l'Union pour leur fournir, sur les questions relatives à la protection des œuvres littéraires et
artistiques, les renseignements spéciaux dont ils pourraient avoir besoin.
Le Directeur du Bureau international fait sur sa gestion un rapport amnuel qui est
communiqué à tous les membres de l'Union.
ARTICLE 23.
Les dépenses du Bureau de l'Union internationale sont supportées en commum par les pays
contractants. Jusqu'à nouvelle décision, elles ne pourront pas dépasser la somme de soixante
mille francs par année. Cette somme pourra être augmentée au besoin par simple décision
d'une des Conférences prévues à l'article 24.
Pour déterminer la part contributive de chacun des pays dans cette somme totale des
frais, les pays contractants et ceux qui adhéreront ultérieurement à l'Union sont divisés en six
classes contribuant chacune dans la proportion d'un certain nombre d'unités, savoir :-
lº classe ... • a • e ， a g @ e • • @ 25 unités.
2me , « • e º • • - © * 4 $ - - ©t 20 5 )
3me , - - - - - - a º • e º ... lö ,
4ºº ,, • • • © º º • © - s e $ ... 10 ,,
5ºº , - º - «e • • s s © s $ $ # © - º 5 ,,
6me , e • © é º º º $ $ • • © 3 ,,
Ces coefficients sont multipliés par le nombre des pays de chaque classe, et la somme des
produits ainsi obtenus fournit le nombre d'unités par lequel la dépense totale doit être divisée.
Le quotient donne le montant de l'unité de dépense.
Chaque pays déclarera, au moment de son accession, dans laquelle des susdites classes il
demande à être rangé.
L'Administration suisse prépare le budget du Bureau et en surveille les dépenses, fait
les avances nécessaires et établit le compte annuel qui sera communiqué à toutes les autres
Administrations.
## p. 96 (#128) #############################################
( 8 )
ARTICLE 24.
La présente Convention peut être soumise à des revisions en vue d'y introduire les
améliorations de nature à perfectionner le système de l'Union.
Les questions de cette nature, ainsi que celles qui intéressent à d'autres points de vue le
développement de l'Union, sont traitées dans des Conférences qui auront lieu successivement
dans les pays de l'Union entre les délégués desdits pays. L'Administration du pays où doit
siéger une Conférence prépare, avec le concours du Bureau international, les travaux de celle-ci.
Le Directeur du Bureau assiste aux séances des Conférences et prend part aux discussions sans
voix délibérative. -
Aucun changement à la présente Convention n'est valable pour l'Union que moyennant
l'assentiment unanime des pays qui la composent.
ARTICLE 25.
Les États étrangers à l'Union et qui assurent la protection légale des droits faisant l'objet
de la présente Convention, peuvent y accéder sur leur demande.
Cette accession sera notifiée par écrit au Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse, et par
celui-ci à tous les autres.
Elle emportera, de plein droit, adhésion à toutes les clauses et admission à tous les
avantages stipulés dans la présente Convention. Toutefois, elle pourra contenir l'indication des
dispositions de la Convention du 9 Septembre 1886 ou de l'Acte additionnel du 4 Mai 1896
qu'ils jugeraient nécessaire de substituer, provisoirement au moins, aux dispositions correspon-
dantes de la présente Convention.
ARTICLE 26.
Les pays contractants ont le droit d'accéder en tout temps à la présente Convention pour
leurs colonies ou possessions étrangères.
Ils peuvent, à cet effet, soit faire une déclaration générale par laquelle toutes leurs
colonies ou possessions sont comprises dans l'accession, soit nommer expressément celles qui y
sont comprises, soit se borner à indiquer celles qui en sont exclues.
Cette déclaration sera notifiée par écrit au Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse, et par
celui-ci à tous les autres.
ARTICLE 27.
La présente Convention remplacera, dans les rapports entre les Etats contractants, la
Convention de Berne du 9 Septembre 1886, y compris l'Article additionnel et le Protocole de
clôture du même jour, ainsi que l'Acte additionnel et la Déclaration interprétative du 4 Mai
1896. Les actes conventionnels précités resteront en vigueur dans les rapports avec les Etats
qui ne ratifieraient pas la présente Convention.
Les Etats signataires de la présente Convention pourront, lors de l'échange des
ratifications, déclarer qu'ils entendent, sur tel ou tel point, rester encore liés par les
dispositions des Conventions auxquelles ils ont souscrit antérieurement.
ARTICLE 28.
La présente Convention sera ratifiée, et les ratifications en seront échangées à Berlin au plus
tard le 1º Juillet 1910.
Chaque Partie contractante remettra, pour l'échange des ratifications, un seul instrument,
qui sera déposé, avec ceux des autres pays, aux archives du Gouvernement de la Confédération
Suisse. Chaque Partie recevra en retour un exemplaire du procès-verbal d'échange des
ratifications, signé par les Plénipotentiaires qui y auront pris part.
ARTICLE 29.
La présente Convention sera mise à exécution trois mois après l'échange des ratifications et
demeurera en vigueur pendant un temps indéterminé, jusqu'à l'expiration d'une année à partir
du jour où la dénonciation en aura été faite. - -
## p. 96 (#129) #############################################
( 9 )
Cette démonciation sera adressée au Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse. Elle me
produira son effet qu'à l'égard du pays qui l'aura faite, la Convention restant exécutoire pour
les autres pays de l’Union.
ARTICLE 30.
Les Etats qui introduiront dans leur législation la durée de protection de cinquante ans
prévue par l'article 7, alinéa 1*, de la présente Convention, le feront connaitre au Gouverne-
ment de la Confédération Suisse par une notification écrite qui sera communiquée aussitót par
ce Gouvermement à tous les autres Éfats de l’Union.
Il en sera de méme pour les Etats qui remonceront aux réserves faites par eux en vertu
des articles 25, 26, et 27.
En foi de quoi, les Plénipotentiaires respectifs ont signé la présente Convention et y ont
apposé leurs cachets.
Fait à Berlin, le 13 Novembre mil neuf cent huit, en un seul exemplaire, qui sera déposé
dans les archives du Gouvernement de la Confédération Suisse et dont des copies, certifiées
conformes, Seront remises par la voie diplomatique aux pays contractants.
Revised Text, 1908, of the Convention creating the International
Copyright Union.
|Reprinted from the United States Publishers' Weekly.]
ARTICLE 1.
Union to protect literary and artistic works.-The contracting countries are constituted into
a union for the protection of the rights of authors in their literary and artistic works.
ARTICLE 2.
Definition of “literary and artistic works.”—The expression “literary and artistic works”
includes all productions in the literary, scientific, or artistic domain, whatever the mode or form
of reproduction, such as books, pamphlets, and other writings; dramatic or dramatico-musical
works; choreographic works and pantomimes, the stage directions (mise-en-scène) of which
are fixed in writing or otherwise ; musical compositions with or without words; drawings,
paintings; works of architecture and sculpture; engravings and lithographs ; illustrations;
geographical charts; plans, sketches, and plastic works relating to geography, topography,
architecture, or the sciences,
Translations, arrangements, and adaptations protected.—Translations, adaptations, arrange-
ments of music, and other reproductions transformed from a literary or artistic work, as well as
compilations from different works, are protected as original works without prejudice to the
rights of the author of the original work.
The contracting countries are pledged to secure protection in the case of the works
mentioned above. .
- Works of art applied to industry.—Works of art applied to industry are protected so far as
the domestic legislation of each country allows.
ARTICLE 3.
Photographic works to be protected.—The present Convention applies to photographic works
and to works obtained by any process analogous to photography. The contracting countries
are pledged to guarantee protection to such works.
## p. 96 (#130) #############################################
( 10 )
ARTICLE 4.
Authors to enjoy in countries of the Union the rights granted to ºvatives.—Authors within the
jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union enjoy for their works, whether unpublished or
published for the first time in one of the countries of the Union, such rights, in the countries
other than the country of origin of the work, as the respective laws now accord or shall here-
after accord to natives, as well as the rights specially accorded by the present Convention.
No formalities required.— The enjoyment and the exercise of such rights are not subject to
any formality; such enjoyment and such exercise are independent of the existence of protection
in the country of origin of the work. Consequently, apart from the stipulations of the present
Convention, the extent of the protection, as well as the means of redress guaranteed to the
author to safeguard his rights, are regulated exclusively according to the legislation of the
country where the protection is claimed.
Definition of country of origin.-The following is considered as the country of origin of
the work: for unpublished works, the country to which the author belongs; for published
works, the country of first publication, and for works published simultaneously in several
countries of the Union, the country among them whose legislation grants the shortest term of
protection. For works published simultaneously in a country outside of the Union and in a
country within the Union, it is the latter country which is exclusively considered as the country
of origin.
Published works.-By published works (oeuvres publiées) must be understood, according
to the present Convention, works which have been issued (oeuvres éditées). The representation
of a dramatic or dramatico-musical work, the performance of a musical work, the exhibition of
a work of art, and the construction of a work of architecture do not constitute publication.
ARTICLE 5.
Authors of countries of the Union have same rights as natives of other countries.—Authors
within the jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union who publish their works for the
first time in another country of the Union have in this latter country the same rights as
mational authors. .
ARTICLE 6.
Authors not belonging to countries of the Union also protected if they first publish in a Union
country.—Authors not within the jurisdiction of any one of the countries of the Union, who
publish for the first time their works in one of these countries, enjoy in that country the
same rights as national authors, and in the other countries of the Union the rights accorded by
the present Convention.
ARTICLE 7.
Term of protection : life and fifty years.-The term of protection granted by the present
Convention comprises the life of the author and fifty years after his death.
If not adopted, laws of country to govern term.–In case this term, however, should not be
adopted uniformly by all the countries of the Union, the duration of the protection shall
be regulated by the law of the country where protection is claimed, and cannot exceed the
term granted in the country of origin of the work. The contracting countries will consequently
only be required to apply the provision of the preceding paragraph to the extent to which it
agrees with their domestic law.
Term for photographic, posthumous, amonymous, or pseudonymous works,—For photographic
works and works obtained by a process analogous to photography, for posthumous works, for
anonymous or pseudonymous works, the term of protection is regulated by the law of the
country where protection is claimed, but this term may not exceed the term fixed in the country
of origin of the work.
ARTICLE 8.
Eacclusive right of translation for entire term.—Authors of unpublished works within the
jurisdiction of one of the countries of the Union, and authors of works published for the first
time in one of these countries, enjoy in the other countries of the Union during the whole
term of the right in the original work the exclusive right to make or to authorise the translation
of their works.
## p. 96 (#131) #############################################
( 11 )
ARTICLE 9.
Serial novels protected when published in newspapers or periodicals.-Serial stories (romans
feuilletons), novels, and all other works, whether literary, scientific, or artistic, whatever may
be their subject, published in newspapers or periodicals of one of the countries of the Union,
may not be reproduced in the other countries without the consent of the authors.
Reproduction of newspaper articles. – With the exception of serial stories (romans-
feuilletons) and of novels, any newspaper article may be reproduced by another newspaper if
reproduction has not been expressly forbidden. The source, however, must be indicated. The
confirmation of this obligation shall be determined by the legislation of the country where
protection is claimed.
Mews items not protected.—The protection of the present Convention does not apply to news
of the day or to miscellaneous news having the character merely of press information.
ARTICLE 10.
Extracts from literary or artistic works for educational publications.—As concerns the right
of borrowing lawfully from literary or artistic works for use in publications intended for
instruction or having a scientific character, or for chrestomathies, the provisions of the legislation
of the countries of the Union and of the special treaties existing or to be concluded between
them shall govern.
ARTICLE ll.
Representation of dramatic or dramatico-musical works.-The stipulations of the present
Convention apply to the public representation of dramatic or dramatico-musical works and to
the public performance of musical works, whether these works are published or not.
Representation of translations of dramatic works. –Authors of dramatic or dramatico-musical
works are protected, during the term of their copyright in the original work, against the
unauthorised public representation of a translation of their works.
Notice of reservation of performance not required.—In order to enjoy the protection of this
article, authors, in publishing their works, are not obliged to prohibit the public representation
or public performance of them.
ARTICLE 12.
Adaptations, etc., considered as infringements.-Among the unlawful reproductions to which
the present Convention applies are specially included indirect, unauthorised appropriations of a
literary or artistic work, such as adaptations, arrangements of music, transformations of
a romance or novel or of a poem into a theatrical piece, and vice versá, etc., when they are only
the reproduction of such work in the same form or in another form with non-essential changes,
additions, or abridgments, and without presenting the character of a new, original work.
ARTICLE 13.
Adaptation of musical works to mechanical instruments.-Authors of musical works have
the exclusive right to authorise—(1) the adaptation of these works to instruments serving to
reproduce them mechanically; (2) the public performance of the same works by means of these
instruments.
Each country to regulate for itself the mamme, in which Convention shall apply.—The
limitations and conditions relative to the application of this article shall be determined by the
domestic legislation of each country in its own case ; but all limitations and conditions of this
nature shall have an effect strictly limited to the country which shall have adopted them.
Not retroactive.—The provisions of paragraph 1 have no retroactive effect, and therefore
are not applicable in a country of the Union to works which in that country shall have been
lawfully adapted to mechanical instruments before the going into force of the present
Convention.
Importation of mechanical musical appliances prohibited.—The adaptations made by virtue
of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this article and imported without the authorisation of the parties
interested into a country where they are not lawful may be seized there.
## p. 96 (#132) #############################################
( 12 )
ARTICLE 14.
Reproduction by cinematograph.-Authors of literary, scientific, or artistic works have the
exclusive right to authorise the reproduction and the public representation of their works by
means of the cinematograph.
Cinematographic productions protected.—Cinematographic productions are protected as
literary or artistic works when by the arrangement of the stage effects, or by the combination
of incidents represented, the author shall have given to the work a personal and original
character.
Cinematographs copyrightable.—Without prejudice to the rights of the author in the
Original work, the reproduction by the cinematograph of a literary, scientific, or artistic work is
protected as an original work.
Also any analogous production.—The preceding provisions apply to the reproduction or
production obtained by any other process analogous to that of the cinematograph.
ARTICLE 15.
Author's name indicated on work sufficient proof of authorship.–In order that the authors
of the works protected by the present Convention may be considered as such until proof to the
contrary, and admitted in consequence before the courts of the various countries of the Union
to proceed against infringers, it is sufficient that the author's name be indicated upon the work
in the usual manner.
Publisher of anonymous or pseudonymous works considered as representative of author.—For
anonymous or pseudonymous works, the publisher whose name is indicated upon the work is
entitled to protect the rights of the author. He is without other proofs considered, the legal
representative of the anonymous or pseudonymous author.
ARTICLE 16.
Seizure of pirated copies.—All infringing works may be seized by the competent authorities
of the countries of the Union where the original work has a right to legal protection.
Seizure may also be made in these countries of reproductions which come from a country
where the copyright in the work has terminated, or where the work has not been protected.
Seizure to be made according to the laws of each country.—The seizure takes place in
conformity with the domestic legislation of each country.
ARTICLE 17.
Jach Government to evercise supervision as to circulation, representation, or exhibition of
worſes.—The provisions of the present Convention may not prejudice in any way the right
which belongs to the Government of each of the countries of the Union to permit, to supervise,
or to forbid, by means of legislation or of domestic police, the circulation, the representation, or
the exhibition of every work or production in regard to which competent authority may have to
exercise this right. .
ARTICLE 18.
Convention to apply to all works mot in public domain at the time of its going into force.—
The present Convention applies to all works which, at the time it goes into effect, have not
fallen into the public domain of their country of origin because of the expiration of the term Of
protection. - - -
But if a work by reason of the expiration of the term of protection which was previously
secured for it has fallen into the public domain of the country where protection is claimed, such
work will not be protected anew. ~ * ~ *
Special conventions and domestic legislation may govern.-This principle will be applied in
accordance with the stipulations to that effect contained in the special conventions either
## p. 96 (#133) #############################################
( 13 )
existing or to be concluded between countries of the Union, and in default of such stipulations,
its application will be regulated by each country in its own case.
Provisions of Convention to apply to new accessions.—The preceding provisions apply equally
in the case of new accessions to the Union and where the term of protection would be extended
by the application of article 7.
ARTICLE 19.
More extensive rights may be granted by domestic legislation.—The provisions of the present
Convention do not prevent a claim for the application of more favourable provisions which may
be enacted by the legislation of a country of the Union in favour of foreigners in general.
ARTICLE 20.
More extensive right may be secured by special treaties.—The Governments of the countries of
the Union reserve the right to make between themselves special treaties, when these treaties
would confer upon authors more extended rights than those accorded by the Union, or when
they contain other stipulations not conflicting with the present Convention. The provisions of
existing treaties which answer the aforesaid conditions remain in force.
ARTICLE 21.
Bureau of the International Union.—The international office instituted under the name of
“Bureau of the International Union for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works”
(“Bureau de l’Union Internationale pour la protection des CEuvres Littéraires et Artistiques”)
is maintained.
Under control of Switzerland.—This Bureau is placed under the high authority of the
Government of the Swiss Confederation, which controls its organisation and supervises its
working.
Language of Bureau to be French.-The official language of the Bureau is the French
language.
ARTICLE 22.
Duties of International Bureau.-The International Bureau brings together, arranges, and
publishes information of every kind relating to the protection of the rights of authors in their
literary and artistic works. It studies questions of mutual utility interesting to the Union,
and edits, with the aid of documents placed at its disposal by the various administrations, a
periodical in the French language, treating questions concerning the purpose of the Union.
The Governments of the countries of the Uuion reserve the right to authorise the Bureau by
common accord to publish an edition in one or more other languages, in case experience
demonstrates the need.
Will furnish information as to copyright.—The International Bureau must hold itself at
all times at the disposal of members of the Union to furnish them, in relation to questions
concerning the protection of literary and artistic works, the special information of which they
have need.
Director of the International Bureau.-The Director of the International Bureau makes an
annual report on his administration, which is communicated to all the members of the Union.
ARTICLE 23.
Ea'penses of the International Bureau to be shared by contracting States.—The expenses of the
Bureau of the International Union are shared in common by the contracting countries. Until
a new decision, they may not exceed sixty thousand francs per year. This sum may be
increased when needful by the simple decision of one of the conferences provided for in
article 24. -
Method of sharing expenses.—To determine the part of this sum total of expenses to be paid
by each of the countries, the contracting countries and those which later adhere to the Union
## p. 96 (#134) #############################################
( 14 )
are divided into six classes each contributing in proportion to a certain number of units,
to wit — -
1st class tº ſº tº $ tº tº $ tº gº tº sº. ... 25 units.
2nd class * * * tº ſº e tº º º tº e & ... 20 ,
3rd class e tº º * * * tº º º tº s tº ... 15 ,
4th class © tº º e & º tº e º tº º ge ... 10 ,
5th class e ‘º e & Cº º tº gº º * = & ... 5 ,
6th class * * @ & & º * * * tº e º ... 3 s,
These coefficients are multiplied by the number of countries of each class, and the sum of
the products thus obtained furnishes the number of units by which the total expense is to be
divided. The quotient gives the amount of the unit of expense.
Each country shall declare, at the time of its accession, in which of the above-mentioned
classes it desires to be placed.
Swiss Administration to prepare the budget of the International Bureau, etc.—The Swiss
Administration prepares the budget of the Bureau and superintends its expenditures, makes
necessary advances, and draws up the annual account, which shall be communicated to all other
administrations.
ARTICLE 24.
Revision of Convention.—The present Convention may be subjected to revision with a view
to the introduction of amendments calculated to perfect the system of the Union.
To take place successively in the countries of the Union.—Questions of this nature, as well as
those which from other points of view pertain to the development of the Union, are considered
in the conferences which will take place successively in the countries of the Union between the
delegates of the said countries. The administration of the country where a conference is to be
held will, with the co-operation of the International Bureau, prepare the business of the same.
The Director of the Bureau will attend the meetings of the conferences and take part in the
discussions without a deliberate voice.
Changes require unanimous consent.—No change in the present Convention is valid for the
Union except on condition of the unanimous consent of the countries which compose it.
ARTICLE 25.
Accession of other countries.—The States outside of the Union which assure legal protection
of the rights which are the object of the present Convention may accede to it upon their
request.
To be made known by Switzerland.—This accession shall be made known in writing to the
Government of the Swiss Confederation and by the latter to all the others.
May 8wbstitute provisions of previous conventions.—Such accession shall imply full adhesion
to all the clauses and admission to all the advantages stipulated in the present Convention. It
may, however, indicate such provisions of the Convention of September 9, 1886, or of the
Additional Act of May 4, 1896, as it may be judged necessary to substitute provisionally, at
least, for the corresponding provisions of the present Convention.
ARTICLE 26.
Accession for colonies or foreign possessions.—The contracting countries have the right to
accede at any time to the present Convention for their colonies or foreign possessions.
They may, for that purpose, either make a general declaration by which all their colonies
or possessions are included in the accession, or name expressly those which are included therein,
or confine themselves to indicating those which are excluded from it.
This declaration shall be made known in writing to the Government of the Swiss Con-
federation, and by the latter to all the others.
ARTICLE 27.
Present Convention to replace Berne Convention and Additional Articles. But Berne
Convention remains in force between countries not signatory to present Convention.—The present
## p. 96 (#135) #############################################
( 15 )
Convention shall replace, in the relations between the contracting States, the Convention of
Berne of September 9, 1886, including the Additional Article and the Final Protocol of the
same day, as well as the Additional Act and the Interpretative Declaration of May 4, 1896.
The Convention Acts above mentioned shall remain in force in the relations with the States
which do not ratify the present Convention.
Sigmatory States may declare themselves bound by former conventions upon certain points.-
The States signatory to the present Convention may, at the time of the exchange of ratifications,
declare that they intend, upon such or such point, still to remain bound by the provisions of
the conventions to which they have previously subscribed.
ARTICLE 28.
Convention to be ratified not laler than July 1, 1910.-The present Convention shall be
ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at Berlin, not later than the first of July, 1910.
Instrument to be filed with Swiss Government.—Each contracting party shall send, for the
exchange of ratifications, a single instrument, which shall be deposited, with those of the other
countries, in the archives of the Government of the Swiss Confederation. Each party shall
receive in return a copy of the procès-verbal of the exchange of ratifications, signed by the
plenipotentiaries who shall have taken part therein.
ARTICLE 29.
Convention to take effect three months after exchange of ratifications.—The present Convention
shall be put into execution three months after the exchange of the ratifications, and shall
remain in force for an indefinite time, until the expiration of one year from the day when
denunciation of it shall have been made.
Withdrawal from the Convention.—This denunciation shall be addressed to the Government
of the Swiss Confederation. It shall only be effective as regards the country which shall have
made it, the Convention remaining in force for the other countries of the Union.
ARTICLE 30.
Adoption of term of life and fifty years to be motified.—The States which introduce into their
legislation the term of protection of fifty years” provided for by article 7, paragraph 1, of the
present Convention, shall make it known to the Government of the Swiss Confederation by a
written notification, which shall be communicated at Once by that Government to all the other
countries of the Union.
Notice shall be given of renouncement of any reservations.—It shall be the same for such
States as shall renounce any reservations made by them in virtue of articles 25, 26, and 27.
Signatures.—In testimony of which the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the
present Convention and have attached thereto their seals.
Date of signing, Wovember 13, 1908.-Dome at Berlin the thirteenth of November, one
thousand nine hundred and eight, in a single copy, which shall be deposited in the archives of
the Government of the Swiss Confederation, and of which copies, properly certified, shall be
sent through diplomatic channels to the contracting countries.
* Article 7 provides for a general term of protection for life and fifty years.
## p. 96 (#136) #############################################
## p. 97 (#137) #############################################
THE AUTISIOR.
97
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
- ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright,
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society. -
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement). -
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor | -
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In e2, DS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld,
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
——e—º-e—
WARNINGs To DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
tmanager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
' performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantiał
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
| authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
## p. 98 (#138) #############################################
98
TFIES A UTFIOR,
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
-º-º-o-
1. WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this
without any cost to the member.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note. The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
—(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to
a greements. Fuller particulars of the Society's work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society. -
This
The
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
—º-º-º-
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or
part of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the
Society’s safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
With the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—Q-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-e—
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month. -
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,
whether members of the Society or not, are invited to
communicate to the Editor any points connected with their
work which it would be advisable in the general interest to
publish.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on
no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
and he requests members who do not receive an
answer to important communications within two days to
write to him without delay. All remittances should be
crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent
by registered letter only.
—e—º-e—
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
ENSIONS to commence at any selected age,
either with or without Life Assurance, can
be obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can be obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
## p. 99 (#139) #############################################
Trips A Drt Hor.
99
GENERAL, NOTES.
—º-º-º- -
THE BERLIN CONFERENCE.
THE Government Report of the Berlin Conference
was not published on going to press, but we publish,
by the courtesy of Mr. Askwith of the Board of
Trade, the revised convention in French, and
a translation of the same from the U.S.A.
Publishers’ Weekly. Le Droit d'Auteur, the
official organ of the Bureau Internationale, has
not as yet published a report of the conference,
although the revised convention was published in
the November issue. The secretary, however, pro-
poses to prepare a full statement of the proceedings,
which will be published at the end of this month,
and a series of critical articles, which will appear in
Le Droit d'Auteur in the early months of this year.
MUSIC PUBLISHING.
IN one of the current issues of Musical Opinion,
there is an article entitled “Advice to Young
Composers,” by “An Old Hand.” In this article
the author has done the society the honour of
mentioning its name.
He is kind enough to state that the advice given
by this society is cheap at a guinea, and is invalu-
able to the young composer. This, however, is
not the point to which we would draw attention.
The article is really not half strong enough when
it discusses the relations between music publishers
and composers. For years the Society has been
trying to get the musical composers to combine,
but unsuccessfully, owing mainly to the fact that
there has been no leadership from those whose
names carry weight in the musical world ; indeed,
some who should be leaders have scoffed at the
utility of such a combination, we trust not because
they do not need it themselves. If ever there was
a profession that needed a strong combination it
is the musical profession. The publishers, with
grasping avidity, take the copyrights and perform-
ing rights, not in England only but everywhere.
The remuneration they offer is in many cases
grotesquely small ; and the composer is not infre-
quently merely the paid hack of the publisher,
bound to produce so much work every year.
The position is an outrage on the dignity of the
profession. If one of the younger generation
kicks, his compositions are either rejected or, if he
publishes at his own expense, they are left to rot on the
publisher's shelves. He is gradually flogged into
obedience. There is only one remedy—combination.
If publishers found that composer after com-
poser would not accept terms, they would gradually
by slow pressure yield, and look at the matter from
a more rational standpoint. But the fight must
be a long and stubborn one, for the composers
have left the matter so long. In consequence, the
publishers feel that they have established their
position. If the movement will not come from
those who ought to be leaders, then let it come
from the men of the younger generation. Let
them show that indebtedness to their profession
which Bacon says every man should owe. The
good result is sure to come though it may be only
in the fulness of years.
*m-ºsm
THE NUMBERS OF THE SOCIETY.
THIS is the commencement of the twenty-fifth
year of the society's existence. The last year
closed with an election of 243 members, and the
last circular issued—that sent out on behalf of the
Pension Fund—showed a total membership of
considerably over 1,900. It should be stated that
the numbers at the end of the year are generally
higher than they are about March or April, for at
that time certain non-payers have been taken off
the books, and the resignations consequent on
the call for the annual subscription are more
frequent. It is possible, however, even then to
put down the numbers roughly at 1,900.
The question arises, is this result satisfactory
A statistician whose figures may be relied upon
as fairly accurate reckoned the writers of books
and dramatists in England at a total of 11,000.
There are not a few writers in the colonies who
belong to the society, and sundry in the United
States of America have found the society exceed-
ingly useful when their works are published both
sides of the water. It is to be hoped, therefore,
that the yearly increase will be maintained,
so that at no very distant date the society may
reckon on an annual income from subscriptions of
somewhere about £3,000. As the income increases,
the expenditure increases also, for the applications
for legal assistance grow more numerous. The
legal expenditure is a heavy item in the Society's
accounts. But when its yearly income from sub-
scriptious amounts to £3,000, unless any serious
misfortune should descend, it ought to have an
invested capital as well of at least the same
amount. May the New Year show that these
hopes will in part, at any rate, be fulfilled.
THE NOBEL PRIZE.
THE Nobel Prize for Literature has been awarded
to Professor Rudolph Eucken, of Jena University,
to whom we beg to offer our sincere congratula-
tions. Professor Eucken is responsible for that
development of philosophy known as the New
Idealism, and we understand that a translation of
one of his most recent works, entitled “The Life
of the Spirit,” is about to be issued by Messrs.
Williams and Norgate.
## p. 100 (#140) ############################################
100
TRIE A UſTHOR.
With reference to the rumours that have appeared
in the daily Press of the assignment of the prize
to Mr. Swinburne, we have high authority for
saying that the decision of the Committee was
very nearly given in his favour. At the same
time, it could hardly be expected, after Mr. Rud-
yard Kipling's success of last year, that the prize
would again be given to an Englishman. The
Nobel Prize Committee, with the whole world to
consider, have a very difficult duty to perform in
adjudicating the claims of the numerous nominees,
and in this especial subject of literature their
intentions and efforts have been to distribute the
prize among as many countries as possible.
**-ms “sº-
EDITORIAL FAILINGs.
THE correspondence on this subject which has
appeared recently in our columns has brought us
many further communications. Information both
for and against Messrs. C. Arthur Pearson's treat-
ment of MSS. has been received, though it is only
fair to suppose in the latter case the bad treatment
did not come under the notice of our correspondent
“The Editor.” Other complaints have been re-
ceived against publishers, and there seems a very
widespread feeling among authors that their
tentative MSS. do not as a rule receive the tender
handling that is their due.
We would state with regard to publishers that,
generally speaking, MSS. confided to their care
are treated with the greatest consideration. We
desire, however, to warn the few exceptions to take
heed of their conduct in this matter.
In the magazine and periodical market the
outlook is more serious, and the slaughter of the
innocents more general. It is bad enough for the
author to have his MS. returned—though no one
is to blame for this—but to receive it in a con-
dition that renders re-copying imperative is, as
one of our correspondents remarks, “needlessly
cruel.” -
Editors may be allowed a certain measure of
human failings, but not this especial short-
Coming.
THE AUTHORS’ CLUB.
WE are pleased to hear that Mr. George Mere-
dith, our president, has signified his acceptance, in
an autograph letter, of the invitation of the Execu-
tive Committee of the Authors' Club to occupy the
office of president of their General Council for the
ensuing year. The club held its first dinner in the
new premises on Thursday, the 17th of December.
There was a most enthusiastic gathering. Members
and guests to the number of seventy-five were
present. Mr. Charles Garvice, the chairman of the
club, presided. After the toast of “The King,”
“The Prosperity of the Authors’ Club '' was the
first toast. It was proposed by the chairman and
most enthusiastically received. Mr. Francis
Gribble then proposed the health of the guest,
Sir Francis Carruthers Gould. After dinner there.
Was an excellent programme of music. The
Authors’ Club may be congratulated on the success
of its revival. -
*E****
•ºmºmºmºmº-
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
“THE Literary Year Book” for 1909 is just out,
but has arrived at the office of the society too late.
for review in this issue. In view of the importance
of this publication to members of the society it is
particularly necessary that it should be carefully
read and considered before any criticism is passed.
The number of authors in England, given in
another paragraph, is computed at 11,000. “The
Literary Year Book” contains a list of just over
3,000. We do not know on what principle this list
is compiled, nor do we know whether the list is
submitted as exhaustive, but if “The Literary Year
Book’s” figures are correct, then the society's mem-
bership of 2,000 is a cause for congratulation, but
we fear that the 11,000 is much nearer the truth.
Although we have not had time to look through
the volume with care, we have glanced through the
part referring to law and letters, and consider that,
in the space allotted for this complicated and
difficult subject, the question has been dealt with,
on the whole, satisfactorily. We cannot, however,
compliment the writer on his form of royalty
agreement.
º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º Amºsºm-m-m-tº-mº
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G., K.C.B.
WE print the following letter from the President.
of La Société des Gens de Lettres with the kind
permission of Lady Bergne. It shows the warm.
appreciation that was felt for Sir Henry and his
work in France, and affords further evidence of
the value of that work for the cause of international
copyright.
MADAME,-La Société des Gens de Lettres de France a
été très attristée en apprenant que Sir Henry Bergne,
ancien président de la Société des Auteurs Anglais, est
mort à Berlin oti il était venu représenter la Grande-
Bretagne à la Conférence pour la propriété littéraire et.
artistique.
Je me suis fait un devoir de dire au Comité quelle perte
font les écrivains detous les pays par la disparition Vraiment
cruelle et trop prompte, d'un homme si digne, si courtois, si
aimable, qui fut, toute sa vie, un défenseur convaincu du
droit des auteurs sur leur Oeuvre et qui, avec la grande:
autorité morale dont il jouissait en Angleterre, aurait cer-
tainement contribué a obtenir poureux une reconnaissance:
plus compléte de leurs droits légitimes. - - -
## p. 101 (#141) ############################################
TFIES A UITISIOR.
101
Aussi le Comité de la Société des Gens de Lettres de
France a-t-il manifesté par un vote unanime ses regrets
bien sinceres, et m'a-t-il confié le soin de vous les exprimer
16Il SOI), Il OIOl.
Je le fais avec d'autant plus d’émotion que, ayant eu
l'honneur de travailler a Londres et à Berlin avec sir Henry
Bergne, a la défense des justes intérêts littéraires, j’ai pu
apprécier ses qualités d'esprit et de caractère, l'ardeur si
prudente et si avisée qu'il apportait, avec tant de désin-
téressement personnel, à cette cause chère à son coeur.
Au nom de la Société des Gens de Lettres de France et
en mon nom personnel j’ai l’honneur de vous dire la part
bien Sincère que nous premons à votre douleur.
Et je vous prie de vouloir bien agréer, Madame, l’hom-
mage de messentiments de sympathie respectueuse et bien
attristée.
Le Président de la Société des Gens de Lettres.
Signé : GEORGES LECOMTE.
The December number of Le Droit d'Auteur also
contains a long article, which illustrates the feeling
of his colleagues, the delegates of other nations. It
commends in the warmest language his special and
personal efforts toward the ends of international
agreement.
©-----
BASIL FIELD.
—º-º-º-
N the last few months we have had to chronicle
the deaths of J. C. Parkinson, one of the
oldest members of the society and of the
council, of the Rev. Prof. Ilewis Campbell, and of
Sir Henry Bergne. Now we have to regret the
death of Mr. Basil Field, the head of the firm of
Messrs. Field, Roscoe & Co., the society's solicitors.
In the early days of the society, when friends were
not so numerous as they are now, it was of great
importance to the society to have the support of
Mr. Field and his firm. He laboured with the
promoters with energy and sympathy, and his
mature judgment and sound practical advice often
guided the course of the society's ship in the early
days of its voyage. He assisted in the society’s
efforts to deal with copyright reform, and to
him they used to refer with confidence doubtful
legal issues. In the last few years he has not
given so much personal attention to our work as
previously, but his goodwill was always with the
society's endeavours and the society's aims. It
will be impossible for those who still remember
the early days to forget his labours during those
anxious struggles, and it is well that these facts
should be brought to the ken of those who never
knew. To Mr. Basil Field the society and all
members owe a deep debt of gratitude.
Mr. Field was born in 1835, and educated at
the London University, where he took his degree.
At the age of twenty-five he was admitted to prac-
tice, joining the firm of his father, Mr. Edwin
Field, the eminent solicitor. On the 12th of
December, while at the Law Society's hall, he
suffered a paralytic stroke and was removed to his
home, where he died the following morning.
—º- A
-—w
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
–0—sº-0–
NOTICE TO ALL SUBSCRIBING MEMBERs.
N pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
Association of the society, the committee
give notice that the election of members to
the committee of management will be proceeded
with in the following manner — -
(1) One-third of the members of the present
committee of management retire from office in
accordance with Article 17.
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves
for re-election who have been nominated by the
retiring committee are the Hon. Mrs. A. L. Felkin,
Mr. Arthur Rackham, Mr. S. S. Sprigge, Mr.
Sidney Webb.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
which nominations by the subscribing members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February.
(4) The committee nominate the following
candidates, being subscribing members of the
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire-
ment of one-third of the committee, according to
the new constitution :-
Mrs. A. L. Felkin (Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler).
Mr. Arthur Rackham.
Mr. S. S. Sprigge.
Mr. Sidney Webb.
The committee remind the members that under
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,
“any two subscribing members of the society may
nominate one or more subscribing members, other
than themselves, not exceeding the number of
vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
to the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.”
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
or candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
with an accompanying letter written by the candi-
date or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination. The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Author.
Having regard to the fact that the present com-
mittee has not been in office for a full year, the
committee consider it in the interest of the society
not to suggest any change in the constitution.
They have therefore re-nominated the four retiring
members.
à.
w
## p. 102 (#142) ############################################
102.
TI ILS A UTI IO PR.
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
*—e—sº-0–
N accordance with annual custom, and in order
to give members of the society, should they
desire to appoint a fresh member to the
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has
been thought advisable to place in The Author a
complete statement of the method of election under
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of
three members elected by the committee of the
society, three members elected by the society at the
general meeting, and the chairman of the Society
for the time being, ea officio. The three members
elected at the general meeting when the fund was
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel-
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn
during the past years resigned, and, submitting
their names for re-election, have been unanimously
re-elected. Mr. Spielmann resigned and was re-
elected in 1907. This year Mr. Morley Roberts,
under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna-
tion, and submits his name for re-election. The
members have power to put forward other names
under clause 9, which runs as follows:—
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com-
mittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by
at least three members of the society. A list of the names
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
at the general meeting shall be elected. to serve on the
Pension Fund Committee.
In case any member should desire to refer to the
list of members, the new list, taking the elections
up to the end of July, was published in October,
1907. This list is complete, with the exception of
the thirty-eight members referred to in the short
preface. All further elections have been duly
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred
to, as members receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the Society has usually
been held towards the end of February or the
beginning of March. It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the
secretary before January 31, 1908.
—6- —rº--------—-
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—º-º-º-
Sº far as can be judged at present, the year 1908.
has been by no means an unprosperous one
for the American book trade. Practically
the only effect of the Presidential elections has been
to stimulate the production of political literature.
Other influences that have had perceptible results
upon the output are last year's commercial depres-
sion and the prevailing ferment in the religious
World. For the rest, novels are said to be numeri-
cally on the decline, but “gift books” more in
demand than ever ; whilst we have it on the
authority of the Publishers’ Weekly that “the
public taste improves and the publishers realise
it.”
The Milton tercentenary has been worthily
celebrated by the Grolier Club of New York. Some
three hundred portraits, with forty engravings done
in America, have been on exhibition, besides many
first editions of the poet's works, and books and
manuscripts with his autograph. Mr. Beverley
Chew and his colleagues are to be congratulated on
the success of their efforts.
Perhaps the greatest achievement of American
scholarship during the year has been the editing of
the “Tragedy of King Richard the Third,” in the
Shakespearean Wariorum, by Howard Furness,
junior. It must have been not only a most
laborious but also a very difficult task.
We most heartily congratulate Dr. Frederick
Morrow Fling, of the University of Nebraska,
upon the great promise shown in “The Youth of
Mirabeau,” the first of three projected volumes on
the life of the great French statesman. In our
judgment it seems likely, when completed, to
equal, if not surpass, any historical work yet
Written in America, though its literary qualities
are scarcely on a level with its very considerable
Value as a monument of extensive research and
Critical acumen.
The Pennell Life of Whistler will be too familiar
to readers of The Author to need comment here ;
but there are other outstanding books of American
biography that must be noticed. William H.
Low's “A Chronicle of Friendships,” containing
reminiscences of French and American artists and
Some recollections of the British Stevensons (R. L.
and R. A. M.), will be widely read ; whilst the
musical and dramatic worlds will be greatly inte-
rested in the veteran William Winter’s “Other
Days” and Paul Wilstach’s “Richard Mansfield.”
“An Alabama Student and Other Biographical
Essays * comes from Professor Osler as a pleasant
reminder that the tradition of Sir Thomas Browne,
Oliver Wendell Holmes and Dr. John Brown is
being handed on
## p. 103 (#143) ############################################
THE AUTISIOR.
103.
Then there is that remarkable record of a
wanderer's existence, “My Life,” by Josiah Flynt,
with its recollections of Tolstoi, Mommsen, and the
nameless vagrant, more especially the last. Josiah
Flynt Willard is said by those who knew him to have
talked better than he wrote ; but as someone re-
marked, “It must be remembered that Flynt was the
tramp writing not the literary man tramping.”
Of a more purely literary interest are Ferris
Greenslet's book on Thomas Bailey Aldrich and
the “Letters and Memorials of Wendell Phillips
Garrison,” who edited the Nation for more than
forty years.
The third volume of Carl Schurz's Reminiscences
are of at least equal interest to the preceding
instalments. Other notable additions to biographi-
cal literature are Henry L. Nelson's Life of George
William Curtis, to which we may return later ;
and Thomas Nelson Page's study of Robert E. Lee.
F. M. Sanborn's new Hawthorne book should also
not be omitted in this connection.
In the domain of history two Boston books
arrest attention, M. C. Crawford’s “St. Botolph's
Town,” and James De Wolff Lovett's “Old Boston
Boys and the Games they Played ”; whilst we
have also Charles W. Colby’s “Canadian Types of
the Old Régime,” Galusha Anderson’s “A Border
City during the Civil War,” and Agnes C. Laut's
“Conquest of the Great North-West.”
Abraham Lincoln has inspired an epic, Francis
Howard Williams’s “The Burden Bearer,” and the
dead preserver of the Union has received a “tribute,”
from George Bancroft. Sydney G. Fisher's
“Struggle for American Independence” should have
appeared last year : it is a distinct addition to the
historical literature of America.
President Eliot's retirement from the headship
of Harvard has been followed by his “University
Administration,” an important educational apologia
which has been and will be much read and dis-
cussed.
Another American University President, Nicholas
|M. Butler of Columbia, has published under the
title “The American as He Is,” his recent lectures
at Copenhagen. They have appeared in Danish,
French, and German, as well as in English.
“Alaska, the Great Country,” by Mrs. Ella
Higginson, issued by the Macmillan Company, is
a very good type of this kind of book, which to-day
attracts so many readers.
When we come to fiction our heart always fails
us. Selection is difficult and often invidious. It
has happened that we have passed over altogether
works of the first importance, notably, as we have
been reminded, those of Mrs. Atherton, whose
position as a novelist is incontestably in the front
rank.
An interesting experiment in this department
of literature has been made under the auspices of
the Harper Brothers. “The Whole Family " is
a novel which is the joint composition of twelve
authors, among whom were Mr. James, W. D.
Howells, M. E. Wilkins, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps,
and John Kendrick Bangs.
In “Lewis Rand,” Mary Johnston seems to
have attained her high water-mark; and John
Fox, junior, in “The Trail of the Lonesome Pine,” a
romance of the South, would also appear to have
surpassed his previous efforts. George W. Cable's
“Kincaid's Battery’ is a thrilling romance of
the South, the furthest south of New Orleans.
Dr. S. Weir Mitchell has given us two works of
fiction this fall, “A Venture in 1777 ° and “The
Red City.” The former is a story of Valley
Forge, and recounts in stirring fashion the capture
of a map from the British and the conveyance of
it to Washington's camp.
In “The Diva's Ruby’’ Mr. Marion Crawford
has related an exciting episode in the life of his
former heroine.
Robert W. Chambers has added to his laurels
by “The Firing Line”; and Stewart White and
F. Hopkinson Smith have provided good stories
for their respective publics in the “The River-
man" and “Peter.”
George C. Eggleston
Virginian stories.
The new Oppenheim story is called “The Long
Arm of Mannister.”
Amongst lady novelists' triumphs this season
are Alice MacGowan’s “Judith of the Cumber-
lands” and Elizabeth Stuart Phelps’ “Through
Life in the Past.”
George P. Upton’s “Musical Memories,” ex-
tending over half a century, should be added to
the tale of biographical books.
Booth Tarkington, in “The Quest of Quesnay,”
adds to the list begun by “Monsieur Beaucaire.”
William Farquhar Payson’s “Barry Gordon" is
a romance in somewhat the same vein by a less-
known story-teller.
Andrew Carnegie’s “Problems of To-day” and
James Brown-Scott’s “Texts of the Peace Con-
ferences at the Hague” are two publications which
should be of use in their several ways.
The publication of a concordance to Gray's
poems, edited by Albert S. Cook, shows that the
eighteenth century is still of interest to Ameri-
cans, apart from Washington, Franklin, and the
Revolution.
The greatest loss to the American literary
world during the latter part of the year has been
that of Charles Eliot Norton, who died on
October 21. After a short experience of business
life, he returned to Harvard as a French lecturer,
but soon had to go to Europe for reasons of health,
has published two
## p. 104 (#144) ############################################
104.
TISIES A UſTFSIOR.
having meanwhile published his first book,
“Considerations on some Recent Social Theories”
(1853). He went to Italy and formed a friendship
with Ruskin. On his return he published a trans-
lation of Dante’s “Vita Nuova " and “Notes of
Travel and Study in Italy,” and joined the cele-
brated Cambridge circle. He helped Lowell to
edit the North American Review, 1862—8, and aided
in the foundation of the Nation in '65. Having
spent five years in Europe, he returned to take up
art teaching under President Eliot, holding his
chair at Harvard from 1875 to 1898.
the friendships of Carlyle and Leslie Stephen, as well
as those of Emerson and Lowell, and he edited
several volumes of their Letters as well as those of
G. W. Curtis. Ruskin called Eliot “my first real
tutor.” Daniel Coit Gilman, who died earlier in
the same month, was successively a Professor at
Yale, and President of the University of California
and Johns Hopkins. He was also head of the
Carnegie Institute and of the National Civil
Service Reform League, and published several
biographies and educational works. Harvard lost
its Professor of Greek and Dean of the Graduate
School, John Henry Wright, on November 25, and
earlier in the same month another alumnus and
benefactor, John Harvey Treat. Esther Chamber-
lain, who died at Mount Clemens, Michigan, was
author of “The Court of Chance,” and other
popular stories. Frank Parsons (died September 26)
lectured on law at the Boston University, and on
other subjects in Ruskin University, Missouri and
Kansas College, and was a prolific author. “The
Railways, the Trusts, and the People '' (1906) was
his last work.
—e—º-e—
TERCENTENARY CELE-
BRATIONS.
—º-º-º-
f HE Tercentenary of Milton's birth was
celebrated on the 8th, 9th, and 10th of
December by the British Academy, sup-
ported by all the leading representatives of
Literature, Music, Drama, and Science, and also
by many services, lectures, meetings, and exhibi-
tions held in the metropolis and the provinces.
The ceremonies of the British Academy on the
first day were opened with an address by Dr.
A. W. Ward, the Master of Peterhouse, which was
followed by the recitation by Professor I. Gollancz
of some lines on Milton contributed by Mr. George
Meredith, whose advanced age prevented him from
being present. The lines, which Mr. Meredith
has kindly given us permission to reprint, were as
follows:—
THE MILTON
He enjoyed
MILTON.
December 9, 1608 : December 9, 1908.
What splendour of imperial station man,
The Tree of Life, may reach when, rooted fast,
His branching stem points way to upper air
And skyward still aspires, we see in him
Who Sang for us the Archangelical host
Made Morning by old Darkness urged to the abyss
A voice that down three centuries onward rolls;
Onward will roll while lives our English tongue,
In the devout of music unsurpassed -
Since Piety won Heaven's ear on Israel’s harp.
The face of Earth, the soul of Earth, her charm,
Her dread austerity ; the quavering fate
Of mortals with blind hope by passion swayed,
His mind embraced, the while on trodden soil,
Defender of the Commonwealth, he joined
Our temporal fray, whereof is vital fruit,
And choosing armoury of the Scholar, stood
Beside his peers to raise the voice for Freedom :
Nor has fair Liberty a champion armed
To meet on heights or plains the Sophister
Throughout the ages, equal to this man,
Whose spirit breathed high Heaven, and drew thenc
The ethereal sword to Smite. .
Were England sunk
Beneath the shifting tides, her heart, her brain,
The Smile she wears, the faith she holds, her best,
Would live full-toned in the grand delivery
Of his cathedral speech : an utterance
Almost divine, and such as Hellespont,
Crashing its breakers under Ida's frown,
Inspired : yet worthier he, whose instrument
Was by comparison the coarse reed-pipe ;
Whereof have come the marvellous harmonies,
Which, with his lofty theme, of infinite range,
Abash, entrance, exalt,
We need him now,
This latest Age in repetition cries :
For Belial, the adroit, is in our midst ;
Mammon, more swoln to squeeze the slavish sweat
From hopeless toil : and overshadowingly
(Aggrandized, monstrous in his grinning mask
Of hypocritical Peace), inveterate Moloch
Remains the great example.
Homage to him
His debtor band, innumerable as waves
Running all golden from an eastern Sun,
Joyfully render, in deep reverence
Subscribe, and as they speak their Milton's name,
Rays of his glory on their foreheads bear.
GEORGE MEREDITH.
“After the applause ’’—said the Times report—
“which followed the reciting of the lines had
ceased, Dr. Ward expressed the sincere and cordial
thanks of the Academy to Mr. Meredith for his
message. No greater grace, he said, could have
been added to their tribute than the Words which
Mr. Meredith had sent them. (Cheers.)”
The meeting closed with an address by Sir
Frederick Bridge on “Milton and Music,” during
the course of which members of the Westminster
Abbey Choir, accompanied by the Grimson Quartet,
rendered compositions from the incidental music
written for the first performance of “Comus.”
## p. 105 (#145) ############################################
TRIES ACTRIOR.
105
On the 9th–the poet's birthday—a commemo-
ration service was held at Bow Church, the sermon
being delivered by the Bishop of Ripon on the
text of verses 4 and 5 of the second chapter of
Zechariah. In the evening a banquet was given
at the Mansion House by the Lord Mayor, Sir
George Wyatt Truscott. The speakers were the
Lord Mayor (“The King”); Canon Beeching
(“The Immortal Memory of John Milton ’’); the
Italian Ambassador (“Poetry”), in reply, Mr.
Alfred Austin, P.L. ; Mr. Justice Darling
(“Music and Drama”), in reply, Sir Hubert
Parry (“Music”) and Mr. Pinero (“Drama"); the
American Ambassador (“The Lord Mayor’’), sup-
ported by Dr. A. W. Ward.
On the 10th, at an ordinary general meeting of
the British Academy, Dr. A. W. Ward announced
that the Council had passed votes of special thanks
to the Lord Mayor, Sir Frederick Bridge, Mr.
George Meredith, the Rev. A. W. Hutton (incum-
bent of Bow Church), Professor I. Gollancz, and
the Press generally, for the great assistance they
had rendered to the Academy in the celebrations.
The following papers were then read : “Samson
Agonistes and the Hellenic Drama,” by the late
Sir Henry Jebb : “Milton in the Eighteenth
Century (1701—1750),” by Professor Edward
Dowden ; “Milton's Fame on the Continent,” by
Professor J. G. Robertson ; “Milton as Schoolboy
and Schoolmaster,” by Mr. Arthur F. Leach ; and
“A Consideration of Macaulay's Comparison of
Dante and Milton,” by Mr. W. J. Courthope.
A seemly close to the celebrations was provided
by the performance in the Theatre, Burlington
Gardens, of “Samson Agonistes” before a brilliant
audience, including the Princess Louise and the
Duke and Duchess of Argyll, on December 16.
This, it is worth noting, was the first public repre-
sentation of the play. The cast was made up as
follows :--
Samson Mr. Ian Maclaren.
‘Manoa Mr. Chas. A. Doran.
T)alila 1Miss Evelyn Weeden.
Harapha . Mr. Lionel Braham.
Public Officer Mr. Clive Currie.
NLessenger º . Mr. Percy Anstey.
“Dalila,” according to the Times report, “wore
an Elizabethan dress of great splendour, while
Harapha's attendants and the soldiers were
dressed as Romans, Samson's attendant as a Greek,
and the Danites in a dress we did not recognise.”
The action passed before a background of
purple hangings—a fit setting for “grave-browed
Milton's solemn harmonies.”
* fº
w w
—a-
—w-
THE WRITERS’ AND ARTISTS' YE
BOOK, 1909.”
—º-º-º-
N always welcome publication is “The
A. Writers' Year Book.” It is handy, well
arranged, and never wastes space with
useless information. In fact it is quite indis-
pensable, and, if it were adequate, would be quite
invaluable. It is, however, some way from per-
fection yet, although in every succeeding issue
something is added towards that desirable con
summation.
In the present—the fourth annual—issue, the
list of English periodicals and the information
about each could hardly be bettered ; the English
publishers' list, too, is good, and so are the lists of
colour printers, literary agents, photographers
and so on. Other lists included are also good —
quite good, as far as they go ; but here it becomes
necessary to drop generalisation for detail.
The two new features of the 1909 Year Book
are the addition of particulars and information to
the list of American journals and magazines, and
a list of English syndicates that purchase MSS.
In the latter we miss the National Press Agency
of Whitefriars, and notice that the Northern
Newspaper Syndicate appears as the Northern
Syndicate. In the former are quite a number of
omissions. We are well aware that the periodicals
published in the States total well over 20,000,
and therefore it would be impossible to include all
of them ; at the same time it is stated in the
preface that “all the leading American magazines
and journals.” are included. We are therefore
constrained to give a short list of some of the
leading periodicals that are not, as follows:–
Aeronáutics, Designer, International Studio, Life,
Live Wire, Scrap Book, Scrip, Strand, Theater,
Town and Country, World's Work and Yachting,
all o New York ; Technical World, Chicago, Ill. ;
Jiving Age, Boston, Mass. ; Spare Moments,
Rochester, N.Y.; People's Popular Monthly, Des
Moines, Ia. : Sunset Maſſazine, San Francisco, Cal. ;
Holland's Magazine, Dallas, Texas; South Atlantic
Quarterly, Durham, N.C. ; and among juvenile
periodicals we fail to find Children's Magazine,
N.Y.C.; Youth, Philadelphia, Pa.; American Boy,
Detroit, Mich. ; and Practical Young America,
Des Moines, Ia. Among the leading religious
papers omitted are:–Catholic AWews (R.C.);
Benziger's Magazine (R.C.), Church Economist,
Churchman (Epis.), Epaminer (Baptist), Christian
Advocate (Presb.), all of New York; Expositor,
Cleveland, Ohio ; Ram's Horn, Chicago, Ill. ;
Westminster, Philadelphia, Pa.
* The Writers’ and Artists' Year Book, 1909. Messrs.
A. and C, Black, 1s. m.
## p. 106 (#146) ############################################
106
TISIE A DfTISIOR.
The list of American publishers is still far from
complete. No indication is given of what their
special lines are, and only general addresses are
given. The following are not included:—Ames
Publishing Co., Clyde, Ohio : T. S. Denison,
Chicago, Ill. ; The Ball Publishing Co., Boston ;
Dramatic Publishing Co., Chicago, Ill. : Saalfield
Publishing Co., New York ; E. A. Fink, New
York ; Samuel French, New York ; Penn Publish-
ing Co., Philadelphia, Pa. It is only fair to add
that Samuel French's American address is given in
the English publishers’ list. On the other hand,
Frederick Warne appears rightly in both lists.
Before passing on we beg the editor to correct
the well-known name of Moffatt (of Moffatt, Yard
& Co.) It has appeared as “Moffett " these two
years. -
In the classified index that concludes the
book there are some glaring inconsistencies.
We only propose to mention a few instances,
merely sufficient to justify our assertion.
Aeronautics appears as an American magazine.
This as far as it goes is correct. But Aeronautics
does not appear among the list of American pub-
lications, whereas the English Aeronautics is
included in its own list, but not in the index.
Publishers’ Weekly is in the American list, but not
in the index. The two religious American
periodicals in the list are not in the index. The
New Democrat in the English list is not in the
index—and so on.
Furthermore, Pearson's Magazine appears
rightly in both English and American lists, Strand
Magazine is only in the English list and Smart Set
only in the American.
Finally, if the Year Book is sufficiently up-to-
date to include Victor Grayson as a co-editor of
the New Age, why are the Englishman and the
Scout omitted in the English list and Travel and
£pploration, the new monthly, whose advent this
month has been announced for some time past 2
We object to pulling a book to pieces, and where
we cannot commend, we generally refrain from
all comment. In the case of “The Writers' Year
Book,” bowever, the case is different, for it is a
book which is essential to many members of the
Authors’ Society. Though, as we have stated, it
grows better year by year, there is considerable room
for improvement.
The idea of the book is excellent, but the contents
should be accurate and adequate. These points
might be easily attained by a little more care and
attention to details.
We recommend the book, as it is the only one of
its kind before the public, yet consider that its use-
fulness, and in consequence its circulation, might
very well be increased. -
- : Z.
HARDY ANNUALS.*
—e-º-o-
Chºi would hardly be recognisable
J without the crop of reference books which
blaze in red covers on the reviewer's table at
this season. Not least among them are “Who’s
Who " and “Who’s Who Year Book,” from
Messrs. A. & C. Black, and the “Daily Mail
Year Book.”
The first of these old friends is as interesting as
ever. Seventy-two pages have been added to the
biographies since last year, making a total of
2,112 pages; but whether this is because there
are more people of importance or because there is
less mortality among the famous, the reviewer is
unable to determine. If we were to suggest any-
thing for its improvement it would be that
biographies that are purely autobiographies should
be starred, so that the future historian of these
times referring to its pages may be able to marshal
his facts with some degree of accuracy.
“Who’s Who Year-Book” (should it not be
“Who’s Who's Year Book” 2) is made up of the
tables, which, says the editor, “were formerly such
a popular feature in “Who’s Who.’” The new tables
in the present issue include those of Newdigate
Prizemen and Nobel Prize winners. Among other
information of special interest to authors are lists
of the London offices of the leading Indian and
colonial newspapers, of pseudonyms and pen-
names, and of peculiarly-pronounced proper
Ila,I\leS.
The last volume before us worthily maintains
the standard of its eight predecessors. The brains
of the year 1908 are skilfully picked and displayed
in a bold and comprehensive way. In the list of
this year's centenaries we notice Edgar Allan
Poe (January 19), Edward Fitzgerald (March 31),
Richard Monckton Milnes (June 19), A. W.
Kingslake (August 5), Lord Tennyson (August 6),
and Oliver Wendell Holmes (August 29).
-*— a
MUSICAL CRITICS AND PUBLISHERS:
—º-º-º-
NIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD’S
“Studies and Memories '' is well worth
reading for the light it throws on some
phases of English music, and for the notes that he
has put together of his own personal experience of
men and matters; but it is not these so much that
* “Who's Who, 1909" (A. & C. Black), 10s. n. ; “Who's
Who Year Book, 1909" (A. & C. Black), 18. n. ; “Daily
Mail Year Book” (edited by Percy L. Parker, Associated
Newspapers, Ltd.), 6d. n. -
f “Studies and Memories,” by Sir Charles Williers
Stanford. Constable and Co., 7s. 6d. net.
## p. 107 (#147) ############################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
107
appeal to us as his two chapters, one on “Criticism
in England,” the other on “Music Publishing in
England.” His complaint in each case seems due
to the same cause, modern superficiality and lack
of serious study.
These two seem to be a natural sequence of the
modern desire for rapidity and change.
He brings two charges against the critics : first,
that they are bound to fill their paper the day after
any important performance ; in other words, have
to leave the theatre or the concert at about 11.30,
and produce some sort of article to satisfy the
public in time to go to press for the next day's
paper. The second, that one man should write
five or six different notices, in different papers,
leading the public to think that they come from as
many different critics.
Both these charges are serious, but it is difficult
—almost impossible—to remedy them. The first
might be altered as the author himself suggests, but
the second seems past cure. Did not Sir Arthur
Conan Doyle lay his lance in rest against this second
windmill, and unsuccessfully, some years ago
In chapter number two he complains that serious
music is not given a chance by the English pub-
lisher. This no doubt springs from the same two
causes—superficiality and rapidity. Superficiality,
for the public who pay will not waste their time
on serious study unless it is forced upon them ; and
rapidity, for the publishers, being men of business,
like to gamble in quick and substantial returns,
rather than laboriously to sow the seed and fertilise
a slow-growing though luxuriant crop.
But there is no doubt another reason. The
terms offered by musical publishers to the writers
of serious music are enough to strangle any industry.
The authors of literature have much to complain
of, but the terms they are able to get are not unsatis-
factory. The unfortunate composers have never
had any combination ; in spite of various attempts
made on their behalf; have never tried to take
their neck from under the yoke. In consequence
of this long and passive endurance the publishers
in their contracts make the most fanciful demands,
and get them. 1 *
They ask for all copyrights; the composers
yield without a struggle. They ask for all per-
forming rights; the composers bow their heads
in acquiescence. #31&Q 2. Bºö0. Klead
If they asked for more still, no doubt they would
get it. For these rights they pay varying sums,
according to their business instinct and to the
composer's ignorance, and the rights are marketed
or not according to the publisher's fancy or lack of
enterprise. If by any chance in years to come the
composer becomes famous, then it is not the
º of the work but the publisher who becomes
TIC[]. * . .
“DE LIBRIS." -
—º-º-º-
HE first thought of the reviewer in reading a
book of prose and verse by Mr. Austen
Dobson is, like Little Jack Horner, to put
in his thumb and pull out the plums.
In other words, though we admire the author as
a writer of essays, we love him as a writer of verse.
It could hardly be expected in a book De Libris
to come across poems of such beauty of subject
and delicacy of treatment as “Before Sedan,”
“The Dying of Tanneguy de Bois,” or “The For-
gotten Grave,” though perhaps “A Revolutionary
Relic” might have been included. Mr. Dobson in
this volume is in the lighter vein. In “The
Passionate Printer to his Love" he deals with the
printer's jargon dexterously — -
Your cheek seems “ Ready for the Press’’;
Your laugh as Clarendon is clear ;
There's more distinction in your dress
Than in the oldest Elzevil'.
And in “An Epistle to an Editor” there is some
Sound advice which many a modern critic might
take to heart.
All his essays show the devout student. It
would be astonishing to find a misquotation, a
false date, in the writings of one so careful to verify
his facts. “Books and their Associations” is indeed
a masterpiece of Mr. Dobson’s art. He leads you
forward from One treasured volume to another,
till the reader feels the fascination of the book
collector creeping over him, and straightway goes
out to search the second-hand book shops.
Here too is an example of his accuracy.
Speaking of the “Works” of mock-heroic John
Phillips, 1720, he remarks: “This copy bears also
on the title page the autograph of James Thomson,
not yet the author of ‘The Seasons.’”
Two essays on “Modern Illustrators” (Kate
Greenaway and Hugh Thomson), with sundry
examples of their art, further help to waken the
reader's interest.
To the book lover's library, “De Libris" will
certainly be a pleasant addition.
—e—º-
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-O-0–
THE PENSION FUND.
SIR,--I hope, as a humble individual and mem-
ber of the Society, that there are many who will
respond to Mr. Douglas Freshfield's recent appeal
on behalf of the Pension Fund.
* “De Libris,” Prose and Verse, by Austen Dobson.
Published by Macmillan & Co.
## p. 108 (#148) ############################################
108
THE AUTHOR,
May I make the suggestion that all those who
use the Society in any way, or utilise the services
of our secretary, council, or others connected with
the Society, should make a point of sending a
donation towards the Pension Fund 2
Some publishers and editors appear to possess a
keen desire to give authors and writers as much
trouble and inconvenience (to put it mildly) as
possible, and I have found in several instances that
only as a result of intervention by the society has
any good been done.
Personally, I am under great obligation to
Mr. Thring for much valuable assistance. As a
result of this, and in response to Mr. Freshfield's
appeal, it has afforded me pleasure to contribute a
Small donation towards the Pension Fund, and I
suggest that those fellow members who feel under
the same obligation to the society should do
likewise.
The guinea per annum that we contribute is
a mere bagatelle, and we should all show our
willingness to support the council in their efforts
to put the finances of the Pension Fund in a
thoroughly sound condition, if for no other reason
because in supporting our less fortunate craftsmen
and women we shall, indirectly, be preparing for
ourselves against a rainy day.
I am, Sir,
Your Obedient Servant,
W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
—º-º-e—
HEROES AND HEROINES-CHIEFLY HEROINEs.
SIR,--In taking up the challenge of S. to deal
with men's heroines, I wish to begin by saying that I
fully agree with him regarding John and Jack. I
feel that I have myself invented several Johns and
Jacks, though I do not think many English
authoresses are quite so bad as E. Werner in Ger-
many, who invariably brings out two types of hero
in each book, which I suppose represent John and
Jack to the German mind—one proud, dark,
melancholy and Byronic, the other fair, frivolous,
and good-tempered.
Most of us agree with the lady S. quotes in
approving of George Meredith’s women, but not on
her grounds. We feel that George Meredith and
Shakespeare, unlike most men authors, realise that
women have a relation to women and not only to
men. One might almost say that until George
Meredith wrote, Shakespeare was the only man who
grasped this fact, and were it not for him we
might almost have imagined that love and loyalty
did not exist between women until our own period.
But Beatrice, Sylvia, Celia, and many others are
capable of faithful and honest friendship; and so
are George Meredith's women, and we welcome
their advent into literature.
This is not a small matter in the portraiture of
Women, for it shows that the author distinguishes
between the “female’’ and the woman. This is
exactly what Thackeray does not do. One of the
characteristics of the “female” is jealousy, and
therefore Thackeray makes his good women in
“Pendennis” behave atrociously about poor little
Fanny, and Amelia, even when happily married,
jealous of her own little daughter. It does not
seem to have struck him that a woman who had
risen to the spiritual elevation of Mrs. Pendennis
might have learnt to suppress her animal instinct,
and would not have been so cruel to poor Laura.
B.
—4-0-0–—
METHODS OF CRITICISM.
SIR,-Will you permit me to use the columns of
The Author for issuing an invitation to all the
members of the Incorporated Society to whom the
subject may appeal to write their views on “Some
Modern Methods of Criticism " ?
The editor of the Worth Mail, a paper circu-
lating extensively between the Tyne and the
Humber, has most generously offered to open his
columns to such a discussion, which it is sincerely
hoped may serve a useful purpose.
There are, no doubt, hundreds of authors who
feel strongly on the subject, but who have hitherto
not cared to tackle it in case they should by so
doing raise a storm of enmity against themselves.
It is surely high time that the more courageous
among us should fling away this pusillanimity
and enter the lists with the object of slaying
the dragon of unfairness and inconsistency in
Criticism.
I shall be very glad to hear from any of my
fellow-members, men or women, who are willing
to take up the cudgels, particularly with regard to
the aspect of opposition in criticism.
I have personally had some rather remarkable
experiences in this direction, and should be very
pleased to hear from others who can give personal
details on these lines.
The discussion starts in the Worth Mail by an
article contributed by myself, at the request of the
editor, and I shall be glad to post on a copy of the
issue of the paper containing it to any member
interested.
Nothing of the nature of an advertisement, it is
perhaps needless to say, will be admitted into the
correspondence.
Yours faithfully,
Orchard House, JAMES CASSIDY.
Whitton Road,
Twickenham, S.W.
## p. 108 (#149) ############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
, but praise for the accuracy, speed, and meatness with which She
does her work.-FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893) -
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. Iteferences.
TYPEWRITING
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION, 9d. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Two COPIEs, 1s. PER 1,000 WoRDs.
Authors’ MSS., Legal Documents, Reports, &c., carefully and
accurately copied. Orders by Post promptly attended to.
Mrs. SOUTHEE, 273, Francis Rd., LEYTON, LONDON, E.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MSS. FROM 10d. PER 1, ooo WORDS.
WORKMANSHIP AND MATERIALS OF THE BEST.
Accºrate and Prompt. —
Jºccellent Testimonials.
ERNEST PEARCE, 30, College Road, READING.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
WE have pleasure in announcing that we have made an arrange-
ment with Mr. William Archer by which, upon request of
the author, he undertakes to read, criticise, and advise upon any
plays entrusted to us, and he will read no manuscript plays which do
not reach him through us.
The reading fees are fixed as follows:— £ S. d.
For scenarios of not over 2,000 words 1 10 0
For plays of one or two acts 1 10 0
For plays of three or more acts 2 10 0
The payment of these fees entitles the author to a written opinion
from 300 to 800 words in length, dealing with the theme, con-
struction, characterisation, and diction of his play, suggesting altera-
tions where they seem called for, and (so far as possible) conveying
both theoretical criticism and practical advice.
The fact that a play has been submitted to Mr. Archer will be
treated by him, and by us, as confidential. On the other hand, the
author is at liberty to show Mr. Archer's opinion to managers, actors,
etc., if he so desires. It would manifestly be misleading, however,
to quote detached phrases or make garbled extracts from a detailed
criticism. Mr. Archer therefore leaves it to the author's sense of fair-
ness to show to managers, etc., the whole opinion if he shows any
part of it.
, If, in addition to the opinion, the author should desire a personal
ºw with Mr. Archer, a further fee of two guineas would be
charged. -
Flåys re-submitted after alteration are subject to the same fees as
plays submitted for the first time.
Manuscripts should be addressed to :—
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Massie, 5, Henrietta, St., Covent Garden, W.C.,
and, if Mr. Archer’s opinion is required, they should be accompanied
by the reading fee in advance. Cheques should be made payable to
Messrs. Curtis Brown & Mlassie. If, as may sometimes happen, a
play does not seem to call for serious consideration, but can be
adequately dealt with in three or ſour lines, half the reading fee will
be returned.
Plays should in all cases be type-written (or printed), and a copy
should be retained by the author. , While all reasonable care will be
taken of manuscripts, we cannot be responsible for their loss in the
post, or otherwise.
Mr. Archer will endeavour to give his opinion of any play within two
weeks of receiving the manuscript.
It is not necessary that plays entrusted to us for placing with
managers should be submitted to Mr. Archer, and, on the other hand,
it is not necessary that plays sent to us for Mr. Archer's inspection
should be entrusted to us for placing, although We have many open-
ings for good plays. Our agency for playwrights, and our arrange-
ments with Mr. Archer are not interdependent.
Especial attention is called to the advantage of expert criticism on
scenarios. On the other hand, we find it practically, impossible to
interest managers in plays not complete in every detail. It is our
practice to send to actors and managers only plays of which it can be
said they are worth the manager's personal and immediate attention.
Plays placed by us are subject to a commission of ten per cent of the
receipts. We can undertake arrangements for only such plays as are
left exclusively in our hands. -
CURTIS 13ROWN & MASSIE.
3 BOOKS by GHARLES GRANVILLE,
(i.)
THE INDISSOLUBLE KNOT.
A Tragedy of the Convention in Chapters.
Price, 2s. 6d, net.
“‘The Indissoluble Knot is a story of thrilling interest. . . . Mr. Granville
lºss; a trenchant style, and no little knowledge of the seamy side of City
ife.”—Westminsten' Review.
“It is not often that a novel written avowedly for the purpose of showing the
evils of drink can be treated as a serious work of art. But, ' The Indissoluble
Knot" is an exception. It has style, the characterisation is good, and the story
is interesting from start to finish.”-Nottingham Guardian Literary Swpplement.
“A powerful story. Mr. Granville wins his success by a direct and powerful
appeal to elementary emotions.”—Birmingham Post.
(2.)
THE PLAINT OF THE WANDERING JEW.
From First Notices, 2s, met.
“As the Teutonic word ‘Zeitgeist' supplies the scintilla which flashes from
mind, to mind the moulding influences of an age, so ‘The Wandering Jew is
used by the author to express the yearning of a chosen few for a new Kingdom.
a day of higher things.”—Morning Post.
“A vigorously-written prose allegory.”—Scotsman.
“His anº'esting Cºllegory. . . . It LITERATU tº Is Ever To AcIII Eve. A BETTER.
CONDITION of THINGS, MR. GRAN VILLE's Book will 11AYE ITs owN s11ARE IN THE
work.”—Dundee Advertiser.
“The language is poetical, the ideas humanitarian, and a great truth looks owt
from the pages of this little book. . . .”—Dundee Courier.
“A very suggestive attack. . . . The little book is written with simplicity and
earnestness. There is no, Yiolence in it, but ºnwell that is well worth serious
consideration."—Glasgow Herald.
(3.)
SOME EMOTIONS. * Diºgok Of
From First Notices. 2s. Ilet.
“Reflect in verse of an engaging grace and dignity of style the feelings of a.
cultured and thoughtful mind."-Scotsman. -
“Thoughtful verse of the reflective kind. . .
are not wanting.”—The Times.
“Mr. Granville deals with the deep things of life, and does so melodiously and
pleasingly.”—Dunwilee Cowrien'.
“There is no doubt but that a great number of thinking beings whose intellect
is at war with conventional religion will find much in this book that will
awaken fervent, response. , Mr. Granville blends science and poetry into a.
pleasing whole.”—Dundee ºldvertiser.
• poetic phrase and imagination.
LONDON : OPEN ROAD PUBLISHING CO.
## p. 108 (#150) ############################################
iv AD VERTISEMEN'I'S.
wow ready.
WHO'S WHO, 1909.
Containing about 23,000 biographies,
Price 10/- net
(Post free, price 10/6),
or in full limp leather, gilt edges, price 12/6 net.
WHO'S WHO WEAR B00K.
Containing useful tables, formerly in “Who’s Who.”
Price 1|- net
(Postřfree, price 1/3).
ENGLISHWOMAN's YEAR BOOK.
Twenty-eighth year of issue.
Price 2/6 net
(Post free, price 2/10).
WRITER'S & ARTIST'S WEAR B00K.
With 600 addresses to which MSS. may be sent.
Price 1|- net
(Post free, price 1/2).
A. & C. BLACK, Soho Sq., London, W.
gº
AUTIH [O] RS 2
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. Ld.
whº . . . . . . . LONDON &
swabitefriars 3}rešć, . TONBRIDGE
HAVING LARGELY INCREASED THEIR
printing and Bookbinoing plant
(which is now one of the most complete in
the British Isles), are prepared to undertake,
— at short notice, the production of —
Works of Fiction,
Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, -
Newspapers, etc.
ESTIMATES FREE.
An Illustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country
Branch of the Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Telegrams: Charivari, London; Charivari, Tonbridge.
Telephones : 28 Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge ; 9108 Central.
AIM [ RI (GE [T 2.
ITAKE it that you require your MSS. to be neatly and 'accurately typed on a good paper and thy a competent operator,
for which service you are prepared to pay a reasonable price.
SPECIAL NEW YEAR OFFER.
Am I right 2 If so, write at once for my Price List and
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans.
Numerous Testimonials from First Novel Competitors.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Please mention this Paper. -
Tattºnton. - [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES
OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
General Copying tº º ... 1 - 53 j } y J 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1/- 22 3 * 93 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
sutton, MAccLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
rº STREET, Tfrom Oswald House, Queen
#º Victoria Road. TYPEwRITING OF EVERY
* DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
References when required.
. 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
‘‘TEIE AUTHOER.”
SCA LE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
Front Page
Other Pages .
Half of a Page ... g tº º º e tº e tº ſº e tº ge tº gº º ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page & tº º tº $ tº e g $ * † tº tº º º tº e e ..., 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page ... tº e º tº gº tº tº tº dº g tº º 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements 0.
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve I'msertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADvERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
per inch 0 &
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. -
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 04 (January 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 04 (January 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-01-01-The-Author-19-4
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/387/1908-12-01-The-Author-19-3.pdf
4d0e287a00b83fb635c7ed2911631056
PDF Text
Text
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
DECEMBER
ſº
e
is
**
a
s,
&
ºq
tº
e
&
&
tº
&
ſº
tº
gº
tº
ſº
s
tº
$
... º
*
**
**
tº
tº
tº
64
66
6S
69
69
70
71
71
tº
g...
tº
&
8
to
gº
tº
ºn
º
...
<>
PAGE
71
72
72
72
72
72
73
75
77
79
S()
SJ.
81
S3
Warnings
Musical Composers
How
Use the Society
To Musical Composers
The Reading Branch
Notices ...
*
Legal and General Life AssuranceSociety...
GeneralNotes
Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
Heroes and Heroines Chiefly Heroes
Lord Southampton and Titchfield Place
Fiction as Menaceto the Book Trade
Tragedy
*
Contemporary Criticisms. X.
Correspondence
...
tº
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
T E N T S.
63
tº
tº tº ** tº
e & it
gº& ë
9
tº... ©
ºe &
ſº
& ºtº a
tº * ſº
iº ſº
º ºe e
&
º ºº geis
tº
tº tº tº *= *g tº
tº getº
gºtº
is
e ºgºº s
to& e e
is g... e
ſº s
º º
&e
a tº
tº
# tº tº
&
q tº
ºtº tº
ee
tº
is *-ſº e
g tº
gº... º *G
e
tº
º tº
ſº
e *g.a
tº
- ſº
tº
tº
tº
t tº
$
º e
tº
tº tº e
*@
** ºtº
tº
e
tº º ag itº º eg 9
...
º' ...,
** **
* *
tº
a.
ºº ... tº
ºgº**
tº
&
g *** tº
9
tº
e tº
tº
e tº
gºtº
º
ge
of ſº ſº º º
tº
º e
e
º
tº
gºtº
tº
tº
tº
ºr
of º
ºgº***
in
tº is
*
& ſº
& **
... te
*
&
tº
... ©
tº in by tº
ge ºtº
tº
e.
g. ...
toto
&
PAGE
57
58
61
61
61
Monthly.)
1908.
§e
e
CON
*
Notices
CommitteeNotes
Cases
November Elections
e
Books published
Members the Society
published
by
Books
America
Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Spanish Notes
&
*
*"u
International Copyright Conference
Canadian Copyright
MagazineContents
Warnings
*W
Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
1,
to
3.
a
Vol. XIX.-No.
or.
utb
C
-
The Author.
1s.
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
in
of
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
or
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
3s.
print.)
of
of
7.
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
of
G.
to
of
by
an
The Society
the
to
of
by
In
Publication.
in
the Society s
are examined,
S.
of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
papers
the
3s.
at
of
(Out
Barrister-at-Law.
18.
of
of
Production.
By
S.
The Various Methods
COLLEs,
de
5.
The Cost
3.
4.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
at
to
all
the
and
in
of
of
Germany,
its
1s.
of
A
6d.
By WALTER BESANT
Foundation.
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By ERNST
11.
Periodicals and
prices net.
List
of
Authors.
Apply
Members.
the
[All
their Contributors.
Giving the Terms
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
to
12. Society
of
and Periodicals
Published
6d.
on
by
Forms
which
the different
October, 1907, price 6d.
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
By
1s.
of
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association; with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition,
10.
G.
its Action from
by
J.U.D.
Record
1888 1892).
Publication
2s.
The Contract
Committee,
of
9.
(Chairman
LENGE,
Authors.
of
of
J.
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne
Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
Magazines
�ll
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefly uf Autburg
Address : **A UTORIDAD,
Telegraphic
G-TECIERG-TE
LONDON.'
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone
PRESIDENT.
IMIEERIETITIEH,
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRI E.
[BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT EION. AUGUSTINE BIR
.
~
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL
J.
CA IN E.
W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE EION, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRA W FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWIER).
MRS.
SYDNEY
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
GRUNDY.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
J
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
G. BERNARD
STANFORD, -
:
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
SHAW.
SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
Chairman HENRY
ARCHER.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
*
THOMAS HARDY.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. EROM F.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LORTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, PC.
LADY LUGARD
(MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
IDRAIMIATIC
WILLIAM
C - IMI
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
LL.D.
COIVIIMITTEE
J.
No. : 374 Victoria.
J.
ARTHUR JONES.
W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT
PAUL RUEENS.
G. BERNARD
MARSHALL.
SHAW.
PFNSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
FRESHFIELD.
Chain man DOUGLAS
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILRERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
E.
Mus.
J.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
STANFORD,
Doc.
H. YOXALL, M.P.
ART SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
LAWRENCE GODKIN,
30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A.,
Counsel
Secretary G.
the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET,
STOREY s
GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
England
Solicitor
La Société des Gemsde Lettress
to
: a, #an
Soºtors.
in
39,
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inr Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING,
old Queen street, storey's Gate, s.w..
}.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
in
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
�El u t b or.
C be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
DECEMBER 1st, 1908.
3.
-
:
:
AUTORIDAD,
e
LONDON.
,
º-º-º
º-º-º
HE
e
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
d.
5
()
1
1
0.
()
5
() () (). () 0 () 0. 0 () 6 ().
I
10
3
10
() 6 () 0
S.
()
0 0 () 0 O 0 () () 2 () 1 () ()
1 1
1 1
2 5 1 5 ()
5 () 0 5
0 0
#
3
©
sº-0
1908.
*.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, H. .
©
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A.
Nov. 20, Boycott,
W. M.
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis
&
Nov. 21, Coulton,
Margaret
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss
©
Nov. 21, Colquhoun,
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle
e
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs.
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert
iº
FUNDs.
FUND.
sº-0
Subscriptions.
f,
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
XIX.
e
.
6
PENSION
.
º-e
Q e
J.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d.
It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
->
from month to month in these pages.
G.
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY's
º-e
LIST OF MEMBERS.
NOTICES.
e
SIXPENCE.
or in dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
[PRICE
G.
NUMBER
374
VOL.
Monthly.)
H. G.
TELEPHONE
No.
of Authors.
A.
XIX.
Society
E. .
WOL.
the Incorporated
�AUTHOR,
TISIE
58
§
S.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
23,
24,
24,
24,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
25,
26,
26,
26,
26,
26,
J.
Bloundelle-Burton,
Freshfield, Douglas
Rowsell, Miss Mary
g
Bell, Lady
Sanders, Miss E. K.
Count Plunkett
Victoria Cross
Kipling, Rudyard
Pope, Miss Jessie
Scott, G. Forrester
te
i
.
.
T.
g
C.
1
º
º
Fenwick, Miss S. F.
Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
e
Jopp, Miss E. A. .
Wintle, Harold R..
tº
Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
26,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
27,
28,
28,
28,
28,
28,
28,
E.
.
g
.
Prideaux, Miss S.
Saies, Mrs. F. H.
1
.
T.
1.
.
Heath, Miss Ella
Thomas, Edward
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Smith, Bertram
º
Niven, Frederick .
Nembhard, Miss Isabel .
Smith, Miss M. E.
*>
Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry
ge
wº
Scott, Mrs. C.
Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
Logan, The Rev. Robert
Chesterton,
G.
K.
1.
*
1
1908
1908.
&
*
16, Carolin, Mrs.
28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W.
Sept. 28, Whitworth Wynne" .
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney
ſº
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. K.
.
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
ſº
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H.
.
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec.
.
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
17, Anon. .
&
o
e
21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
21,
21,
21,
21,
21,
Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D.
Delaire, Madame Jean .
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
.
Collier, The Honble. John
Keltie, G. Scott .
te
21,
21,
21,
21,
Shepeard-Walwyn,
H. W.
Church, Prof. A. H.
.
James, Miss S. Boucher
Ramsden, The Lady Gwen
dolen
tº
S
(7
1.
1
.
l
()
I
tº
Nov. 21, Spielmann, M. H.
Nov. 21, Saville, Frank
Nov. 24, Kennedy, E. B. .
)
Nov. 24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
Nov. 24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
º
Nov. 24, Crouch, A. P.
.
Nov. 24, Hawtrey, Miss Valentine
Nov. 24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
gº
gº
ſº
Nov. 24, Anon. .
Nov. 25, Page, Herbert W.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A.
Nov. 25, Trevor, John
1
Nov. 25, Wacher, Francis .
o
()
Nov. 25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs.
e
©
Nov. 25, Farmer, Miss A. A.
&
Nov. 25, Hunt, Holman
Nov. 25, Tuckett, F. F.
I
Nov. 25, Allen, Mrs. Grant
©
Nov. 26, Hole, W. G.
1
Nov. 27, Granville, Charles
Nov. 27, Henoch, Miss Emily T.
Nov. 27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
Nov. 27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
Q
1
Nov. 27, Westell, W. P.
.
()
Nov. 28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B.
()
Nov. 28, Lady Pamela Tennant
tº
I 1 ()
Nov. 28, Wingfield, H.
.
The
of those subscribers and donors which
names
are not included in the lists printed above, are
unavoidably held over to the January issue.
i
Carr, Miss Mildred E.
O Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Wells, The Rev. Freeman
Lewis,
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
Nov.
1
Cromartie, the Countess of
Sutro, Alfred.
Donations,
077ations.
July
July
10
10
Grogan, W. E.
.
Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
e
Gay, Mrs.
.
©
Summers, J. .
0
21
0
5
()
1
1
0
1
1
0
()
O
5
()
()
6
()
1
0
()
1
I
() 10
()
0
1
1
0
0
10
0
e
sº-e
COMMITTEE
-
NOTES.
º-º-º
HE
month.
November meeting of the Committee
of
Management of the Society of Authors was
held at the society's offices on the 2nd of that
�A UTFIOR.
is
to
be
it
is
of
to
in
to to
in
of
of
on
is
as
It
to
it
be
to
to
of
ina
to
in
to
of
In
of
on
in
be
in
to
it
an
by
a
of
to
its
of
of
to
of
of
of
to
do
in
is
of
on
to
to
of
of
in
of
to
to
in is
by
in E. a
in
no
is
to
of to
to to
S.
as
of
a
of
at
to
a
of in
of
a
the capital account
the Society,
tokens
their thanks for the services which the society
has been able
render them. Miss Dale has made
seventh donation
£5 and Mr. Walker
donation
£1 1s.
the Society.
The secretary reported that the chairman had
sanctioned three county court cases which had been
during the past month, and,
taken
the desire
the dramatic sub-committee,
had sanctioned
respect
point
counsel's opinion being taken
law affecting the interests
dramatic authors.
to
of
it
if
to
as
of
Mrs. Bland's inability
attend.
The committee have
thank Miss Nellie Dale
and Mr. W.
Walker for their contributions
to
to
in
to
in
by
to
of
an
a
in
it its
of
to
of
in
to
of
to
in
a
in
of
of
in
It
of
in
story
Zealand newspaper
the copyright
one
the society s members.
has been referred
previous issues
The Author. Since the
October meeting
the committee
the delin
quents forwarded
money order
payment for
the infringement.
The committee considered the
matter very carefully, and decided
the circum
accept the sum offered subject
stances
the
Accordingly,
approval
the member concerned.
the secretary has written
the paper, accepting
settlement, but notifying the editor
the amount
stamp out
the committee's determination
piracy
members property
whatever part
may occur.
view,
the globe
With this object
the secretary has been instructed
ascertain
were practicable
collect information
the
any stories written
titles
members
the society
which are running
the Colonial, American and
Continental papers.
Then whenever
case
of
by
by
of to
a
The following cases were then dealt with :
The first related
the infringement
New
up
of
in
a
of
as
be
to
it
of
settled
the dramatic sub-committee
was laid
management, who desired
before the committee
printed
supplement
one
the
Coming issues
The Author.
to
by
a
a
A
of
at
in
be
of
to
in
The
A
G.
J.
H.
M.
Spielmann.
and
copyright
sub-committee
has been con
stituted according
the list printed
the last issue
The Author, and will
found
future
the
head
the society s letter-paper and inside the
front cover of The Author.
pamphlet containing
model agreement and
valuable treatise on dramatic contracts which was
Rackham
appeal made
case related
Having
the society for
assistance.
the fact that the mature
the aid which
the member required did not come within the
Scope
the Society s work, the committee felt bound
refuse the member's request, and instructed the
Secretary
write accordingly.
The question
advertisements
The Author
next engaged the attention
the committee.
Some
our members appear
have thought that
the insertion of an advertisement amounts
some
sort
recommendation
the part
the society
the firm advertised.
This
no more the case in
any other periodical.
The Author than
The com
mittee desire
state that while they
their best
exclude any advertisement they are advised
mis
leading, they can take
further responsibility
the
matter. The subject
dealt with
General Note.
resolution proposed
Mrs.
Nesbit Bland,
involving
important extension
the society's
action, was adjourned
the next meeting owing
The last
member
regard
to
report acceptances
a
of
are pleased
to
of
management
from The Hon. John Collier, Sir W. Martin Conway,
Millais, Arthur
Walter Crane, Arthur Hassall,
of
to
Sir
Right Hon. Sir Horace Plunkett, The Right Hon.
Sir Alfred Lyall. The members
the art sub
Committee were next nominated.
The committee
of
to
in
to
of
The committee proceeded
the nomination
new members to fill the vacancies on the council.
They have pleasure
announcing the following
gentlemen have consented
their names being added
that body
Charles Williers Stanford, The
to
to
of
to 228.
piracy
discovered,
possible, with the
would
pirated,
consent
the member whose work
take immediate action.
The next case before the committee had reference
most important issue dealing with dramatic
rights generally.
While referring the question
the dramatic sub-committee
order that that body
might make any suggestions which occurred
them, the committee
management,
order
avoid any unnecessary delay, instructed the secretary
forward
statement
the case
the society s
Solicitors
the United States
obtain their
might
advice
the steps
desirable for the
management
probable,
Committee
take.
the case bears
the important question
dramatic
rights
the United States, that the opinion, when
hand, will
printed
comes
The Author.
There were two cases against publishers dealing
agreements, non-rendering
with disputes
accounts, and non-payment
moneys.
both
prosecute and
cases the
committee decided
place them
instructed the Secretary
the hands
the society s solicitors.
as
be
it
let
I
up
to
to
grateful affection.
am moved
Twenty-five new members and associates were
elected, bringing the total for the year
date
known that
59
a
Freshfield, reported
he had received a letter from
Mr. George
Meredith, thanking the committee for the copy of
the medallion portrait of himself executed by Mr.
Spicer Simson, which they had forwarded for his
acceptance.
Mr. Meredith wrote as follows:
The medallion touches me as a further instance
of the good will of your committee showed so
genially when a deputation came here on my last
birthday.
Pray
Testimony
enough
to
The chairman, Mr. Douglas
that
to
TISIES
�treaty
translation of the statutes and the general
with managers and agents of the German Society of
Dramatic Authors. He was instructed to have
copies made and circulated to the members of that
A letter from Mr. A. W. Pinero, who
committee.
acting as chairman of the proposed
present
is at
new Dramatic Authors Society, was placed before
the committee, who acceded to the request con
tained therein to meet the delegates of that body.
The secretary was instructed to write to Mr.
Pinero, and arrange a date for the conference.
The next point for discussion was the general
treaty between dramatic authors and managers.
This was carefully considered, and several altera
tions were made. The treaty was finally settled
and made ready for negotiation, the secretary being
final form.
instructed to obtain clean proofs in
COMMITTEE.
Fund Committee was
2, at the offices of
Mrs. Myall (Laura Hain Friswell), owing to
incapacity from illness to continue her literary
work at present, was awarded a pension for One
year under Clause 16, of the Pension Fund Scheme,
which runs as follows:
on
II.
at
to
of
as
of of
M.
J. a
to
on
in
of
2
to
a
-
to
of
to
in
of
of
to
to
a
of of
to
on
of
in
of
if
of
to
in
to
be
all the dramatists
º-º-º
in
by
members put forward
Society thus collected.
to
of
from the American lawyers of the Society, and had
to advise
requested the Dramatic Sub-Committee
The
them if any further steps were necessary.
instructed the secretary
Dramatic Sub-Committee
to call a meeting as soon as the opinion of the
to
to to
of
I.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street,- S.W., on
Thursday, November 5.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been approved and signed, the Dramatic Pamphlet
was finally approved, and the committee passed a
resolution to the effect that it should be printed as
in one of the coming issues of The
a supplement
Author. The final proofs were looked over, at the
request of the other members of the committee, by
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, and by
the chairman,
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
An exceedingly important dramatic case was
The secretary reported that, in
then discussed.
order to save time, the committee of management
had already sanctioned the taking of an opinion
to
of
be
SUB-COMMITTEE.
American lawyers was to hand.
The secretary laid before the sub-committee
the terms proposed
the censorship
reform
the Premier
the recent deputation
autonomy will the Dramatic
(2) What measure
prepared
the
recommend
Sub-Committee
give
management
dramatic
committee
authors
Considerable discussion followed upon these two
respect
points, but
the first the dramatic
pledged themselves
use every
Sub-committee
support
committee
the
the
obtain
endeavour
mem
management and
the general body
carry out this object.
the Society
bers
the second question, the Dramatic
answer
stated,
the first instance, that
Sub-Committee
nothing outside
they could pledge themselves
the society, but finally,
the present constitution
all
the individual members present stated that
the proposed Dramatic Authors
the members
body,
Society came into the Society
Authors
the
they individually would resign their positions
recommend
Dramatic Sub-Committee in order
management the formation
the committee
composed
fresh Dramatic Sub-Committee
at a
º-º-º
DRAMATIC
A.
of
reminiscences.
The committee decided to issue an appeal to the
members for further support to the Pension Fund.
This appeal, which will be in the hands of mem
bers before the present number of this journal, will
they trust meet with a general and substantial
response.
met again
The Dramatic Sub-Committee
39, Old Queen Street,
Thursday, November 19,
deputation composed
Storey's Gate, S.W.,
meet
Barrie, and Mr.
W. Pinero, Mr.
Mr.
Cecil Raleigh, from the proposed new Society
spokesman
Dramatic Authors. Mr. Pinero,
following
two
the
submitted
the deputation,
points:
Authors support the
(1) Will the Society
carry through
their efforts
dramatic authors
2
of literary
its
No pension shall be granted to any person
under the age of sixty years, so long as suitable
candidates of the age of sixty years or upwards
Provided, that a pension
shall present themselves.
may be granted to a person of less age if and while
he shall in the opinion of the Pension Fund Com
mittee be totally incapacitated for work by reason
of illness or accident.
The pension awarded is at the rate of £25 per
annum, and the committee will be prepared to con
at the end of the year.
sider a further application
Myall
of the society since
member
a
been
has
Mrs.
its foundation. Her last published work was entitled
It was a record
In the Sixties and Seventies.
of
MEETING of the Pension
held on Monday, November
the society.
In
A
FUND
of
PENSION
A UTISIOR.
a to
TISIES
60
the
�TISIES
A UITISIOR.
Cases.
Maynard,
L.Constance
-
DURING the past month thirteen new cases have
come before the secretary ; four of these involved
the return of MSS., and in three the MSS. were
returned and despatched to the authors concerned.
The fourth came into the office just before The
Author went to press. Five cases were claims for
money due, and in three of these cheques have been
The remaining two are
obtained and forwarded.
Two claims were for money and
still outstanding.
These are in the course of negotiation.
accounts.
It is probable that settlements will be arrived
There were two claims against
at very shortly.
agents.
The agents in question have replied, and
being
there is every prospect of the disputes
settled, but they have only recently come into
the office.
There are three or four cases open from former
months besides those which have been handed to
the Society s Solicitors, and are mentioned in the
are proceeding in
committee notes. Negotiations
all the cases as answers have been received from
pub
but occasionally
the publishers concerned,
lishers send answers in order to postpone the
settlement of cases. When they adopt this method
the matter is referred to the committee or chairman,
to the hands of the society's
-
º-º-º
Miss
Bowen )
.
º
Campbell, The Rev. R.
Degidon, Miss Nora F.
Duthie,
The
Wallace
Rev.
e
J.
tº
.
D.
o
Ormonde
Man
Southamp
sions,
ton Row, W.C.
Hill Lodge, Enfield.
17,
Gabrielle
( Marjorie
Were
Q
Irish
Literary
W.
Club, 2,
Authors'
Court,
Whitehall
The
Alfonzo
-
-
Gerard,
-
Knoll,
.
J.
.
º
w
Herbert, Agnes
Lewis, Frank C.
Lyons, A. Neil.
&
e
©
.
Grosvenor
º
.
Moore's
.
Harvey,
.
tonhaugh
Club, W.
Cottage,
Wivelsfield Green,
Sussex.
-
MacPherson, John Fethers.
«»
House,
Boro' Green, Kent,
Winfield
o
.
.
O'Higgins, Harvey
.
.
of
London.
Chintadripet, Madras,
S.C., India.
Willas,
2,
Rutland
Uxbridge.
Martinsville,
New
Jersey, U.S.A.
G. A., M.R.C.S.,
L.R.C.P., L.D.S. .
te Cheltenham.
Phillips, Miss Florence
.
Rubens, Paul .
Q
6, Lyric Chambers,
.
Whitcomb Street,
W.C.
Ramps,
Tickell, The Rev S. Claude
Lew
The
Down, R.S.O., N.
Peake,
Devon.
Wills, The Rev Freeman,
M.A. e
º
e
.
42, Sun Street, E.C.
Cox & Co., 16,
.
Charing Cross, S.W.
Two members desire neither their names,
pseudonyms, nor addresses printed.
Wright, Capt. C. H. B.
c/o
--
A. A-- a
-w
BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
OF
Q 4
FOR THE YOUNG,
By M. E. ERANCIS.
MAKE-THE-BEST-OF-IT.
MADGE
63 × 4%. 175 pp. (The St. Nicholas Series.) Macdonald
28. In.
and Evans.
7} x 5.
THE NATIONAL GALLERY. By ALICE CORKRAN,
(The Treasure-House Series.) Wells Gardner.
234 pp.
2s. 6d. n.
A Boy AND A SECRET. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. 74 × 5}.
3s. 6d.
Chambers.
304 pp.
By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
ANIMALS AT HOME.
8 × 5%. 240 pp.
With Preface by MARIE CORELLI.
3s. 6d.
Dent.
By
LAURENCE HOUSMAN.
GOSLINGs.
THE SEVEN
Illustrated by MABEL DEARM ER. 10 × 8. - Blackie.
*
1s. 6d.
Morality
of
for
Children
LITTLE PETER. A. Christmas
By LUCAS MALET.
any Age.
New Edition. 83 × 63.
68.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton.
175 pp.
192 pp.
133 × 7%.
HERBERT STRANG'S ANNUAL.
5s. h.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton.
By MARION
CRAWFORD.
THE LITTLE CITY OF HOPE.
8, x 5%. 129 pp. Macmillán. 58, n.
How CANADA WAS WON. By Captain F. S. BRERETON.
Blackie.
68.
73 × 53. 391 pp.
By Captain
F. - S.
OF THE PAMPAS.
ROUGHRIDERS
58.
7# × 5. 366 pp. Blackie.
BRERETON.
By
DESMOND COKE, 7# × 5}.
THE BENDING OF A TWIG.
5s.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton.
By
Captain
73 ×
C. GILSON.
THE LOST COLUMN.
6s.
: 379 pp. Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton,
By
CHRISTINA GOWANs WHYTE,
THE FIVE MACLEODS.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton
8 × 5%. 363 pp.
6s.
BRIDGET OF ALL WORK. By WINIFRED M. I.ETTS,
73 × 5}. 352 pp. Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton,
*
O
..
Round
hay, Leeds.
High
Street,
35,
Battersea, S.W.
Ballycastle,
Co. An
trim.
Louise.
.
Han
Society, 20,
over Square,
S.W.
Gardiner,
Nicholls, Edward
College,
University
5
e
Campbell,
.
e
Savile Club, W.
Box 2913, Johannes
burg, S. Africa.
Blackwood, Algernon
Bruce, Miss Margaret
Mudaliar, P. Ramanatha
w
t
BOOKS
Elections.
November
Westfield
.
5s,
and finally transferred
solicitors.
61
�A [CITYSIOR,
J.
5.
×
73
×
5.
5.
7#
×
5.
7#
x
5.
x
75
5.
×
73
5.
9
×
m.
×
5.
n.
73
H.
5.
74
×
5.
X
7;
m.
5.
5.
A
×
73
×
74
F.
F.
m.
n.
64
×
m.
E.
F.
E.
R.
5.
7;
x
-.
5.
×
73
×
A,
73
T.
JANE.
7}
x
5
#
×
5.
A.
×
74
8
R.
S.
J.
of
×
5.
×
5.
73
5.
73
×
of
73
×
4}.
n.
SUTCLIFFE.
68.) (The
at
1s.
306 pp.
THROUGH
7
,
By MARY CHOLMONDELEY.
Cheap Edition. Newnes.
SORRow s GATE. By HALLIWELL
370 pp.
(First published 1903
Adelphi Library No. 1.) Unwin. 3s. 6d.
RED POTTAGE.
5.
x
CLARK,
7}
HULLABALOOs. By W.
Digby Long. 6s,
A.
:
SINCLAIR.
X
5
By UPTON
7
#
THE MONEY-CHANGERS.
Long. 58.
318 pp.
By FRED
ROYAL BLUEJACKET.
J.
:
J.
:
x
EICTION.
VERNEDE.
398 pp. Sampson, Low. 6s.
THE DOOMSWOMAN. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON.
.
311 pp.
Lane.
68.
By
PRINCESS PENNILESS.
CRoCKETT.
5}.
386 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton.
6s.
FATHER PAUL. By
CASSIDY.
326 pp.
Kegan Paul.
6s.
ROSEMARY
FOR REMEMBRANCE.
Collection of Stories.
and Poems by various hands.
Edited by MAY BATE
MAN.
139 pp.
Sold for the benefit
the
United Kingdom Beneficent Association.
Elson.
CYNTHIA,
By
MY COUSIN
AND OTHERS.
MRS. PHILIP
CHAMPION
DE CRESPIGNY.
322 pp.
Nash.
6s.
en
By GEORGE
THE DEVIL IN LONDON.
SIMS.
158 pp.
Paul. Is.
Philosophical
LUCIUS SCARFIELD.
Romance
the
By
Twentieth Century.
REVERMORT.
gº
574 pp.
Constable.
6s.
5.
EDUCATIONAL.
-
THE STUDENT'S COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK-KEEPING.
By ARTHUR FIELDHouse, F.I.P.S. Twelfth Edition.
7}
4%. 572 pp.
Leeds
W. Bean.
London
Simpkin, Marshall.
4s.
By
R.
5.
x
n.
in
8
×
A
n.
L.
7}
7
×
E.
C. A.
in
One-Act Comedy
Black and
ROWSELL and
G. HOWELL.
5%. 30 pp.
French.
6d.
By W.
DRAMAS AND DIVERSIONS.
COURTNEY.
Chapman and Hall.
383 pp.
5s.
Tragedy
UNDINE.
Four Acts. By WHITwo RTH
Kegan Paul.
WYNN.E.
5%. 105 pp.
4s. 6d.
MY LADY's FAVOUR.
White. By MARY
6s.
359 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton.
63.
By ALLEN.
MONTH, AND OTHER STORIES.
ALL IN
RAINE. 7#
278 pp.
Hutchinson.
3s. 6d.
By
KINRoss,
JOAN OF GARIOCH.
5%. 350 pp.
Macmillan. 6s.
5%.
A.
Romance in Four
159 pp. Arnold.
Heinemann.
THE JUDGMENT OF ILLINGBOROUGH.
n.
A
×
73
R.
5}.
310 pp.
-
MAUGHAN.
A
n.
9
×
× :
73
n.
n.
n.
FARRER.
6s.
By W. SOMERSET
5.
m.
--
R. A
C.
8;
x
A
C.
3s. 6d.
OF JERUSALEM.
~~.--
68.
×
m. C.
C.
J.
of
x
9
×
S.
8%
×
DRAMA.
THE DOWAGER
Acts. By
Hutchinson.
5.
+
--
6.
9
×
n.
x :
8}
By
the World
Art and Letters.
COMYINS CARR.
53.
xiv.
299 pp.
Duckworth.
12s. 6d.
By
CORNISH
CHARACTERS
AND STRANGE
EVENTS.
BARING GOULD.
5%. xviii.
774 pp. Lane.
21s. m.
MEMORIES OF HALF
CENTURY.
Record of Friend
LEHMANN, M.P.
ships.
Compiled and Edited by
Smith, Elder.
53. 362 pp.
10s. 6d.
By
SIMON FRASER, LoRD LOVAT.
His Life and Times.
MACKENZIE, F.S.A.
Chapman
W.
5%. 361 pp.
and Hall.
10s. 6d.
CHARLOTTE MARY YONGE
AN APPRECIATION.
By
Mowbray.
ETHEL ROMANES.
5}.
200 pp.
38. 6d.
Greening.
THE MAGICIAN.
x
84
×
:
and Stoughton.
6s.
BALDASSARE
CASTIGLIONE
The Perfect Courtier.
His
By JULIA CARTWRIGHT
Life and Letters.
1478 1529.
Ady.)
(Mrs.
Two vols,
xxviii.
460
507 pp.
Murray. 30s.
By
PERCY PRELATE AND POET.
ALICE
GAUSSEN.
5%. 324 pp. Smith, Elder.
10s. 6d.
SOME EMINENT WICTORIANS.
Personal Recollections
in
345 pp.
FISH ouT OF WATER. By
MonTRESOR.
123 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d.
THE OTHER SARA. By CURTIs YoRKE.
310 P}).
John Long. 6s.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONS:
STORY IN SCENES.
By
ANSTEY.
4%. 193 pp.
Dent.
2s. 6d.
By
DODO.
BENSON.
320 pp.
THE PRIDE OF
JENNICO. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE,
254 pp.
43. New Editions. Newnes.
18.
each.
By H. SIMPSON LADELL.
MRS, PENROSE's PHILOSOPHER.
A
Rev. John Watson.
D.D.
53. 400 pp. Hodder
of
IAN MACLAREN. Life
the
By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL.
7#
:
520 pp.
7}
472
S.
+
3
+
5.
512
n.
edition.
Murray. 6s.
×
~
73
1.
C.
Cheap
×
ISIOGRAPHY.
THE LETTERs of QUEEN VICTORIA.
Wols. Edited by
A.
BENSON and WISCOUNT ESHER, G.C.V.O., K.C.B.
320 pp.
THE GORGEOUS ISLE. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON.
190 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d.
By PERCY WHITE.
THE RESCUER.
322 pp.
Chapman and Hall.
6s.
THE BLINDNESS
OF VIRTUE.
By COSMO HAMILTON.
F.
x
n.
93
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
Edited by
LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. (New edition.)
Vol. IX. Harris-Hovenden.
6%. 1,338 pp. Smith,
Elder. 15s.
6s.
53.
352 pp. Constable.
10s. 6d.
THE LOWEST RUNG, ETC. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY.
182 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d.
THE EYE-WITNESS. By
BELLOC.
311 pp.
Nash.
5s. n.
7}
X
Blackie.
BOOIKS OF REFERENCE.
Hodder and Stoughton.
5.
5.
8
x
E.
103 × 73.
1s.
"
ROBARTS.
344 pp.
FENNELL's ToweR. By Louis TRACY.
Ward, Lock.
6s.
By SIR MoRTIMER DURAND.
NADIR SHAH.
x
5s.
A
Blackie.
6s,
Cassell.
7
x
208 pp.
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN.
By
NESBIT.
349 pp.
Unwin. 6s.
WIOLET's DoDL s-House. By FLORENCE
STACPOOLE.
Religious Tract Society.
6} x 43. 160 pp.
18.
THE THREE Jovi.AL PUPPIES, . By J. A. SHEPHERD.
Rhymes by E. D. CUMMING.
15% x 11. Blackie.
68. m.
ROBINSON
CRUSOE.
Re-told for Little Folk by EDITH
340 pp.
THE LUCK OF NORMAN DALE. By BARRY PAIN and
JAMES BLYTH.
310 pp. Eveleigh Nash.
6s.
THE QUEEN s GATE MYSTERY. By CAPTAIN H. CURTIES.
306 pp. Alston Rivers.
6s.
WOLF's CLOTHING. By CHARLES GARVICE.
5.
7;
x
BUBBLES IN BIRDLAND. By H. SIMPSON LADELL. With
Greening.
Illustrations. By G. E. SHEPHEARD.
2s. n.
RUNAWAYS AND CASTAways. Edited by E. W. LUCAs.
S} x 6. 310 pp. Wells Gardner.
6s.
5}.
THE DWINDLEBERRY Zoo. . By G. E. FARRow.
By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.
THE SUPREME TEST.
340 pp.
Hutchinson. 63.
By EDGAR JEPsoN. 7#
LADY NOGGS INTERVENES.
351 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
By MAx PEMBERTON.
SIR RICHARD ESCOMBE.
7%
×
AND HIS MATE.
240 pp. Macmillam.
ROBIN
73 × 5}.
#
×
COCK
A
3s. 6d.
OF
F. Z.S.
73
THE ADVENTURES
By R. KEARTON,
IN
TISIES
62
320 pp.
�THE AUTHOR,
63
REPRINTS.
HISTORY.
464 pp.
1s.
n.
by
×
10
M.
n.
3s.
96
4.
x A
×
n.
m.
IN
2
n.
e
º-e
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
e-º-º
&
BIOGRAPHY.
Punch.
With Introduction by
1841 1884.
Harrap.
Sir FRANCIS C. BURNAND.
5%. 229 pp.
58, n.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN DAVIDSON. 7#X 5}. 147 pp.
Grant Richards.
By OWEN SEAMAN.
4}. 151 pp.
SALVAGE.
3s. 6d.
Constable.
MYSTIC POEM. By PRINCESS
TowARDS THE LIGHT:
pp. Kegan
5%.
KARADJA, (Second thousand.)
HOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
AS TOLD BY QUEEN CROSS
THE SPRING CLEANING
Cen
By MRS, FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.
PATCH.
tury Co. 60
By
GRAHAME.
KENNETH
THE WILLOWs.
THE WIND
c.
T.
F.
A
:
J. J.
FINNEMORE.
By
Macmillan,
FINNEMORE. Macmillan.
&
WAR-TIME.
By
$1.50.
WOLE PATROL
FINNEMORE,
By
TALE OF THE B.-P. BOY
Macmillan. $1.50,
THE DIVA's RUBY.
By
:
SCOUTS,
FICTION.
$1.50.
millan.
OVER BEMERTON'S
By
MARION CRAWFORD,
W.
In.
×
83
A.
+
n.
THE AGES.
272
C.
9
×
5%.
Two Boys
J.
By EMIL REICH. (Two
21s.
294 pp. Methuen,
FOREL, M.D.
With
SExUAL ETHICS. By Professor
53.
by Dr.
W. Saleeby, F.R.S.
introduction
18.
62 pp. The New Age Press.
vols.)
A
9
×
SOCIOLOGY.
WomAN THROUGH
$1.50.
$1
SCOUT.
F.
By
G. LOWES DICKINSON,
$1.25.
By MRs. FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.
A
4s. 6d.
220 pp.
IN
DIALOGUE.
Dent.
53.
n.
POLITICAL
229 pp.
n.
Smith,
A
By LADY GROVE,
WOMAN.
5s.
Elder.
THE GOOD Wol,
Moffat, Yard.
THE STORY OF
E.
Eaton and Mains.
POLITICAL.
THE HUMAN
$1.50.
E.
C.
57
LEWIS.
x
8}
By
T.
73
×
Paul.
FROM THE EAST AND FROM THE WEST.
5%. 255 pp. Unwin.
Scribner,
TALE OF LONDON
HOLLY HOUSE AND RIDGES ROW
By MAY BALDWIN, $1.50.
OLD AND NEW.
By CAPTAIN
SADLIER
How CANADA WAS WON.
Caldwell Co. $1.25.
BRERETON.
By FRANK
BULLEN.
THE SEED OF THE RIGHTEOUS.
m.
×
A
n.
7
x
7%
FROM
IN
POETRY.
BOEMS
:
m.
2
m.
WRENCH.
×
THE LIFE OF JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER. By MRs.
vols.
ELIZABETH ROBINS and JOSEPH PENNELL,
Lippincott, $10
THE
T.
5.
73
G.
PHILOSOPHY.
90
--
93
×
5.
x
OF
7#
PAMIPHLETS.
By SIDNEY WEB.B.
NECESSARY BASIS OF SOCIETY.
3d.
The Social and Political Education League.
THE
By
GRAMMAR OF LIFE.
68.
Heinemann.
237 pp,
by
TRAVEL.
6.
×
GARDEN.
12s. 6d.
Unwin.
Nash.
9
JN MY LADY'S
pp.
192
By Mrs. RICHMOND.
-
Christmas
pp.
By REGINALD FARRER.
53.
OLD CEYLON.
351 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d.
Doug
By
SLADEN.
LAs
EGYPT AND THE ENGLISH.
21s.
568 pp. Hurst and Blackett.
6%. XXViii.
By the
THE FAR EAST.
WANDERING STUDENT
5}. 317
RONALDSHAY,
vols.
M.P.
EARL
21s.
359 pp. Blackwood.
n.
4s. 6d. n.
WALES.
ENGLAND AND
OF
HOUSES
O DoNNELL.
ELLIOTT
1s. 6d.
IN
5. of
7;
X
A
n.
C.
MISCELLANEOUS.
By
ALLAN BROCKINGTON,
-
Book
HEALTH, STRENGTH,
AND HAPPINESS.
By
W. SALEEBY, M.D.
Practical Advice.
6s.
Grant Richards.
448 pp.
(SOME HAUNTED
By
Book.
BAGSTER,
BAYLIss,
9
MEDICAL.
THEOLOGY.
LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM.
63
5}.
By W.
Longmans.
pp.
×
48. 6d. n.
and
246 pp.
ACTION.
ENZYME
84
of Faith
×
73
G.
of
H.
A
9
×
n.
HAUNTS OF ANCIENT PEACE.
Black. 7s.6d.
6%. 169 pp.
Confession
|FIRST AND LAST THINGS.
WELLS.
Life. By
Rule
Constable,
AUSTIN.
ALFRED
SCIENCE.
THE NATURE
D.Sc., F.R.S.
6.
By
295 pp.
5}.
A
6s. n.
Cassell.
8
×
WHITEING.
*
+
R.
By
LITTLE PEOPLE.
LOVE LYRICs.
Arnold.
312 pp.
n.
n.
7
×
LITERARY.
OF
9%
II.
II.
A.
5.
74
×
IN
m.
AND
7 × 4%.
oS.
PQEMIS BY JOHN CLARE. Edited, with an introduction,
by ARTHUR SYMONS. 64 × 43. 208 pp. Frowde.
2s. 6d. n.
A TREASURY OF ENGISH LITERATURE. Weller to Addi
Selected and arranged by
$on ; Johnson to Burns.
KATE M. WARREN. With general introductions by
each.
STOPFORD A. BROOK.E. 8 × 53. Constable.
ARTHUR
Illustrated
MIIDSUMMER NIGHT's DREAM.
Heinemann.
7%. 134 pp.
R.W.S.
9.S.Ol.
A
×
9
J.
n.
B.
A
LAW.
By
OF THE CONSTITUTION.
CUSTOM
The Crown, Part
SIR WILLIAM ANSON. Vol.
8s. 6d.
Frowde.
5%. 347 pp.
THE LAW
ENGLISH
ROSE-VINGED HOURs.
Chosen by ST. JoHN LUCAS,
THE
A
Vol. IV.
AND DECLINE OF ROME.
GREATNESS
Trans
Rome and Egypt. By GUGLIELMO FERRERO.
53. 291 pp.
CHAYTOR.
lated by the Rev. H.
63.
Heinemann.
By
ENGLAND.
SHORT HISTORY OF SOCIAL LIFE
(Popular edition.)
SYNGE, F.R.Hist.S.
M.
3s.6d.
Hodder and Stoughton.
407 pp.
THE
LUCAS,
Mac
Macmillan, $1,50.
�TFIPS A UITISIOR.
all
or
to
a
is,
by
by
in
-
&
of
A
to
of
is
a
R.
A.
by
of
a
is
a
It
of
by
of
It
as
de
a
of by
of
To
is
the
rendering
C.
T.
un Gant.
From the East and from the West,
Lewis (Mr.
Fisher Unwin),
volume
verse
containing presentations
poetic thought from
Persia, India, and Arabia, and from Germany and
.
of
Dutton.
in
by
a
in
a
be
of
France.
Mr. Robu.'t Godet and,
under the title
Pour
T.
TRAVEL.
THINGS SEEN IN JAPAN. By CLIVE HOLLAND.
Cloth, 75 c. n. ; leather, $1 n.
Switzerland
by
SMYTHE
$6 n.
into French
translated
published
of
Illus.
by
HOL
the second edition which we reviewed last year.
admirably adapted for its purpose.
Crespigny has had her
Mrs. Philip Champion
My Cousin Cynthia
new book
short stories,
brought out
and Others,
Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
Glove, has been
Her novel, The Mischief
a
By Robſ. RT
of
It
TOPOGRAPHY.
By CLIVE
FROM THE FORELAND TO PENZANCE.
LAND,
Illus. Duffield.
$3.50 m.
IISBON AND CINTRA. By MRS. A. C. [NCHBOLD.
Duffield.
$3.50 m.
Hubert
us
a
TEIEOLOGY.
SOME ANSWERED
QUESTIONS:
COLLECTED AND TRANS
LATED FROM THE PERSIAN OF ABDU L-BAHA.
By
LAURA CLIFFORD BARNEY. Lippincott. $1.50 n.
By
ODoxy.
ORTH
GILBERT- KEITH CHESTERTON.
John
Lane Co. $1.50 n.
ITs MonumENTs.
Illus. . Century Co.
Thornton,
of
$1.25.
EURIPIDEs.
Translated into English rhyming verse by G.
GILBERT AIMé MURRAY. Longmans, Green. $2.
panics
financial
shilling series
copyright Reward Books
The
Happy League,
Leslie Moore, with illustra
story
family
tions
Paul Hardy.
children, their scrapes and their pleasures.
Manchester, has brought,
Mr. John Heywood,
Weaving
out
Mill Management,
Foster, with many illustrations and drawings.
We have received from the Clarendon Press
new and cheap edition
The King's English,
abridged for school use. The present volume
very favourable impression,
creates
did
in
POETRY.
PoEMs FROM Punch.
Edited by SIR FRANCIS CowLEY
Cloth, 40 c.; limp leather,
BURNAND.
Caldwell Co.
in
the spring
Mr. John
Long
England and Messrs. Dana Estes
Co.
America.
French translation
The
Yoke,
the same author, will shortly appear.
new addition
Messrs. Wells Gardner's
A
PEIILOSOPHY.
FIRST AND LAST THINGs: A ConFESSION OF FAITH AND
A RULE OF LIFE. By H. G. WELLS. Putnam.
$1 m.
EGYPT AND
HICHENS.
Hilary
new novel,
Wales, will
published
by
Dutton
-
By SIR OLIVER JOSEPH
SCIENCE AND IMMORTALITY.
Moffat, Yard.
LODGE
$2 n.
75 c. ; chamois,
recent
in
By CLIVE HOLLAND.
USB A CAMERA.
the
by
50 C.
the causes
America.
in
How To
colour, and eleven chapters,
cluding those
Making
Blight,
Garden,
My Rock Garden, and Characters Flowers.
Mr. Upton Sinclair has published
new novel,
entitled,
The Money Changers,
the English
rights
which have been acquired
Mr. John
Long.
Mr. Sinclair describes from the inside
A
MISCELLANEOUS.
page drawings
of
$2 n.
REALITIES AND IDEALs : SoCIAL, POLITICAL, LITERARY,
By FREDERIC HARRISON.
AND ARTISTIC.
Macmillan.
$1.75 m.
By
ALL THINGs CoNSIDERED.
G. K. CHESTERTON.
John
Lane Co. $1.50 n.
DE LIBRIS : PROSE AND VERSE. By AUSTIN DOBSON.
Macmillan. $1.50.
Bress.
of
AND OTHER BIOGRAPHICAL
OSLER, M.D.
Oxford Univ.
on in
IITERARY.
AN ALABAMA STUDENT,
EssAys.
By WILLIAM
many people
Anna Lea Merritt, well-known
her picture Love Locked Out,
has
book
with Messrs. George Allen, called
An Artist's
course, her own garden which
Garden.
she paints and describes.
There are sixteen full
in
$2.50 n.
other hand, the dramatic season has been more
less
failure play after play has failed, and
half-empty
paper
those that remain show
dressed houses.
by
THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. By GUGLIELIMO
FERRERO. Translated by REV. H. J. CHAYTOR.
Put
nam.
hear that the present publishing season
in the United States is a splendid one,
and that the happy result of the Presi
dential election has stimulated
business in the
bookselling trade as in
other quarters.
On the
-
EIISTORY.
E
--
or
->
Mitchell,
-º-º-º
to
By HUBERT WALES.
NOTES.
is
$1.50 each.
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE.
Rennerley. $1.50.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
;
THE GENTLEMAN: A Rom ANCE OF THE SEA.
By
ALFRED OLLIVANT.
Macmillan. $1.50 m.
THE LONG ARM OF MANNISTER. By E. P. OPPENHEIM.
Little, Brown.
$1.50.
By SIR ARTHUR CONAN
Round 'THE FIRE, STORIES.
DOYLE. McClure Co. $1.50.
SANDY CARMICHAEL. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE WRIGHT
HYNE. Lippincott. $2.
THE TRAMPING METHODIST. By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH.
Macmillan. $1.50.
THE YOKE. M.R. AND MRS. WILLIERS. CYNTHIA IN THE
WILDERNEss. By HUBERT WALES, Stuyvesant Press.
of
a
64
from
German
and
�THE AUTEIOR.
all
of
on
A
to
on
is
in
by
of
on
to
be
a
to
be
of
of
of
by
#
It
by
by
a
of
by
a
to
at
in
in
of
is
a
as
It
a is
by
H.
by
is
of
a
in
A.
&
of
of
by
at
a
27
of
a
by by
by
in
3
impossible
Herself.
the space
our disposal, but
Dolly does not
said that
herself she
more fortunate
husband.
The cast was as
is
if
at
is
Reforming
give the plot
may
least
reforming
succeed
in the case of her
It
Dolly
be in
;
;
follows: Mrs. Harry Telfer, Miss Ethel Irving
Harry Telfer, Mr. Robert Loraine
Matthew
Barron, Mr.
M. Lowme Capt. Lucas Wentworth,
Maude; The Rev. James Pilcher,
Mr. Charles
Mr. Herbert Bunston; Professor Sturgess, Mr.
;
-
will be issued early next year.
Siam,
by Ernest Young, B.Sc., has just
appeared with Messrs. A. and C. Black in their
Peeps in Many Lands
series.
It contains
twelve full-page illustrations in colour.
A Little Child shall Lead Them: A Christmas
Book, by A. Allen Brockington (Messrs. Samuel
Bagster), is another of the author's little spiritual
works with a slim, unobtrusive backbone of fiction.
|Mr. William Archer has now made an arrange
ment with Messrs. Curtis, Brown & Massie by
the loves of the chief characters
Mr. Louis Joseph Vance has recently disposed
the French and Belgian rights
his one-act
play, At the Eleventh Hour.
On October
one-act comedy
Mr. St. John
Hankin was produced
the Criterion.
Its title
The Burglar who Failed.
The burglar under
the bed was played
Mr. Ferdinand Gottschalk,
hockey-stick
the athletic girl with
Miss
Elfrida Clement, and the fearful mother
Miss
Kate Wingfield.
November
was the first night
Mr. Henry
Arthur Jones's new and original comedy
four acts,
R. C.
(12 volumes), by Miss Gladys Davidson.
These
little books deal chiefly with classical and natural
history subjects; and they are arranged on an
original plan, the stories being told partly in verse
and partly in prose, and are quite devoid of the
atmosphere.
usual school-book
Miss Davidson
is now engaged upon a children's Bible story-book
on modern rational lines for Mr. David Nutt, which
he interfered
and what befel.
in at
relations between theosophy and science on the one
hand, and popular beliefs on the other.
Fiddler Matt" is a story of a musical genius
in humble life by Adam Lilburn (Lilias Wasser
mann).
It has many illustrations by Mr. Arthur
Marsh, A.R.W.S., and will be published at once
by Messrs. Brown, Langham & Co.
A new complete short novel, entitled
The
Master Key, by Cosmo Hamilton, will be brought
out by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. as a supple
ment to the Christmas number of The Lady's
JRealm.
Messrs. T. C. and E. C. Jack have just published
a series of Literary Readers,
in prose and verse
by
doctrine and a particular account of the doctrine
of Karma and reincarnation,
and discuss the
of
have sent out a little book of Essays on Theo
sophy,
from the pen of Mrs. I. E. Taylor.
Its
four papers give a general outline of theosophic
is
President Fallières has accepted a presentation
Servitude,
copy of Irene Osgood's novel
which
is being translated into French by Madame Henri
Heau.
Mr. W. Percival Westell s new Nature book,
Animal's at Home (Messrs. Dent), which was
announced in these columns last month, has an
introduction by Miss Marie Corelli.
Messrs. Swan Sonnenschein
& Co., London,
Bartholomew, has been
As They Are,
brought out
Messrs. Drane.
consists
military, sporting, and social dialogues.
Literary and Biographical Studies,
Jame
Baker (Messrs. Chapman and Hall), deals, among
other matters, with the home-life
the Royal
Family
Osborne and the value
that property
presented by His Majesty
the nation.
Messrs. Graves and Lucas have just published
through Sir Issac Pitman
new humorous volume
If, with many illustrations
George
called
Monow.
Mr. St. John Lucas has just published, with
English love
Mr. Edward Arnold,
collection
lyrics, called
The Rose-Winged Hours.
His
edition
Ronsard has recently been issued
the Oxford University Press.
Miss M.
Woods has
the press,
connection
with Milton's Tercentenary,
book entitled
The
Characters
Paradise
Lost.
The publisher
Mr. John Ouseley.
Spielmann,
The Love Family,
Mrs. M.
illustrated
Mr. Carton Moore-Park,
issued
family,
Messrs. George Allen.
tale
with Cupid
the central member, showing how
to
outstanding men and events in English Church
history rather than a narrative of dates and facts.
The book is the new volume of The Library of
First Principles.
which he will, if desired by the authors, prepare
plays
a detailed
criticism
and comment on
Submitted
him.
feature
the arrangement
that Mr. Archer will report, not only
com
pleted plays, but also
scenarios, and may thus
help save many
good idea from going
able
nip
Wrong, and may also
able
the bud
Some
the hopeless plays
which authors might
otherwise waste their time.
it
French lyrical and ballad poetry are added two
translations from the Greek, with a collection of
sonnets and other verses.
|Mr. Francis Griffiths has lately published
The
Church of England, by R. Ellis Roberts.
Mr.
Roberts writes from the liberal Catholic
stand
point, and endeavours to give a sketch of the
65
�A UTISIOR.
he
in
of
a
in
on
in
in
a
"
in
in
a
a
a
is
to
of
is
la
et
in la
of
a
it
as
to
in
all
les
by
of et
of
of
of
on
to
of
of in
of
by
of
a
of
is
in
in
by
a
at
he he
of
is
is
of
French Academy has now six
certainly
fºuleuils vacant, and there
dramatic author who can fill the place
universally
Victorien
Sardou.
His death
regretted.
age,
He was seventy-seven years
presented his first play
and ever since
the
Odéon,
1854,
had been steadily working for
the theatre.
This first piece was
lamentable
failure, but some years after his Premières armes
Figaro" was played
Virginie Dejazet. From
that time forth Sardou's talent was acknowledged.
been celebrated
the inauguration
monu
ment
his memory, but
account
the death
François Coppée, who was president
the com
mittee, this fête was postponed until May, 1909.
For whole month Mlle. Louise Read (the faithful
Barbey d Aurevilly), who
friend and executrix
since his death has edited and published some thirty
volumes
his works, was literally besieged
journalists and lecturers
biographical
search
notes, photographs, etc.
the great writer, whose
real fame commenced after his death. His life was
extremely hard one, but his real value
now
seen
the posthumous celebrity and
the absolute.
an
HE
of no its
by
º-º-º
in
he
a
of
of
:
are among these, and
them she gives
were,
great
the more private history,
part
Among her other
the seventeenth century.
Saint-Pierre,
works are
Bernardin
Saint.
François d Assise
trois Compagnons,
etc.
Barbey d'Aurevilly, the great.
The centenary
French novelist and critic, was commemorated
throughout
nearly
France
articles
the
important
French papers.
The day was
have
:
PARIS NOTES.
de
as
a
he
no
of at
a
moiselle,
a
6
St. John
December
de
bya
on
of
a
-
by
at
to
is
of
De
7.
and
at
Hankin,
Mullins,
the Haymarket Theatre
the
a
a
by
on
a
The Antelope,
new musical play
Adrian
Ross and Hugo Felix was presented
the Waldorf
Theatre on November 28.
perform
The Stage Society
new play,
The Last
a
in
a
B.
by
of
in
at
On November 27,
the New Theatre, Mrs.
Patrick Campbell appeared
afternoon perfor
T)eirdre,
legendary verse play
mances
one
Yeats, and Electra,
act
W.
one-act
original tragedy founded
the old Greek story by
Hugo von Hofmannsthal, translated
Arthur
Symons.
In
Dolly's
of
novel
of
Mr. Layard's
the
The
he
Frederick.
in
be
lady's-maid
in
the
Lady
of
on
is
Governess.
of
the part
London production
plot
founded
of
took
it
of
in
at
S.
G.
bered,
in
Mr. Harcourt Williams, Mr.
Mr. George Alexander,
Miss
Florence Haydon, and Miss Irene Vanbrugh.
Layard and Mr. Walter Frith produced
Mr.
their new play The New Governess
Malvern
on November 19, 20, and 21. The title rôle was
the hands
Miss Ina Pelly, who,
will
remem
were sustained
T)awson Milward,
a
an
a
by
is
is
to
in
on
St.
by Alfred Sutro, was
staged at the
James's Theatre
November
The heroine juggles with two lovers
attempt
save her brother from imprisonment
for
robbery.
discovered, but
happy
Her duplicity
finally reached. The principal characters
ending
II.
everyone, from the directors
down
the very
employé
humblest
the theatre.
Sardou
was
essentially
man
the theatre.
He was keen
observer, saw dramatic effects
the prosaic episodes
everyday life.
His plays are life and his per
Sonages human beings and not marionettes.
Patrie, which was given
1869, was the play
through which Sardou really won fame.
Later
pieces written for Sarah
came the Series
1882,
Bernhardt.
Fédora
Théodora
Gismonda,
1884,
Cléopatra,
La Tosca and
La Sorcière.
Thermidor caused great sen
1891, and
sation
1893 Madame Réjane won
her laurels
Sardou's Madame Sans-Gêne.
Last.
year L Affaire des Poisons was put on, and only
fortnight before his death
had planned
new
all, there are
piece which had been haunting him.
about sixty
Sardou's plays which have been pro
duced, and his study
manuscripts, notes,
full
Scenarios, etc.
great loss
Madame Arxéde Barine's death
large circle
French literature.
Her work reached
readers throughout the world.
Madame Barine
great reader and an
was not
novelist.
She was
indefatigable Worker. She also took
keen interest
foreign literature and ideas.
Her later works,
were historical
La Jeunesse de
Grande
Mademoiselle,
Louis XIV.
Grande Made
to
as Agâve and Pentheus.
The Builder of Bridges,
in
respectively
has been working
dramatic
author, and
thorough and conscientious was
that there were
secrets for him
his profession.
thoroughly understood
After writing his play
the technical side
At the rehearsals Sardou.
was
veritable Napoleon.
He went into every
detail, knew the rôle
the actors, the mysteries
general favourite with
the stage effects, and was
of
it.
Professor Gilbert Murray's translation
of the
Bacchae
of Euripides was presented at the
Court Theatre on the afternoon of November 10.
Miss Lillah McCarthy took the part of Dionysus,
Mr. R. A. Beaton that of Cadmus, and Miss
Winifred Mayo and Mr. Esmé Percy appeared
For fifty-four years
So
Miss Margaret
Mrs. Sturgess,
Swete ;
us
E. Lyall
Halstan.
a
TISIES
66
�THE AUTISIOR.
of of
by
3.
is
of
du
a
of
au
of
by
a
is
of
de
by
in
de
by
de
du
at
is
in
an
J.
by
et
by
by
of
is
a
an
on
Henry Bordeaux
the
dramatic
news
the
by
month.
of
a
de
on as et
In
an J.
et
on
:
in
de on
de
a
to
it
by
a
in
on
de
Paris Frederic
Masson
continues his articles
the Napoleonic epoch.
The Revue Hebdomadaire commences
its
first November number
novel entitled
Colette
Baudoche
Maurice Barrès;
the story
young girl belonging
Metz family. Comte
Albert
Mun continues his memoirs, entitled
Ma Wocation sociale ; M. Gaston Bonnier
Spain
Writes
the intellectual movement
Pierre
Nolhac
Madame Vigée-Lebrun's
salon" and Judith Cladel on Rodin
l'art
gothique.
the other November
numbers
H. Céard
Coldain give
article on
Christian, Edouard
Huysmans
artist and
Rod writes
the Le Mouvement des idées, and
is
of
It
a
is
to
of
a
in
meeting recently held
At
Paris
the
Syndicate for the Protection
Intellectual Property,
attention was called
the fact that Turkey
one
of the countries where French literature has
large circle
readers.
therefore decided
so
It
be
''
It
to
be
join the Berne
that Turkey shall
invited
Convention.
seems probable that America will
soon be the last of the uncivilized
nations with
respect for intellectual
property.
will
curious
the Turks prove themselves
far
ahead in intellectual matters.
Suderman,
At the Odéon Parmiles Pierres,
still on the bill
the Sarah Bernhardt Theatre
the new piece
Les Révoltés ;
the
L Emigré
Renaissance, Paul Bourget s
still
running. Madame Réjane
still playing Israël.
by
is at
at
is
;
is
it
in
no
francs.
Revue
Bernstein
L'Affaire
des
and
Poisons
public.
the Porte Saint Martin
continues to interest the
ALYS HALLARD.
the Entente
Cordiale.
Its Mani
Etudes sur
Litterature Française
Saint Domingue (Perrin).
La Vie Secréte (Perrin).
Le Livre d'Or
L Entente Cordiale
Piter Pan (Hachette).
de
is
1.
an
in
France
divided
Cordiale
edition with illustra
into three parts.
The
la
in
those
real life.
d Or de L'Entente
2.
History
of
It
published
tions.
as
living
Livre
Le
is in
are
as
in
is
is
us
us
of
or
a
of
her own secret life, and living
the
people who have
midst
crowd
idea
this. The author initiates
into the secret life
his personages, and shows
the dual life that each
leading. The whole book
one
one that remains
the reader's mind, and the various personages
twenty-five
In the
at
that each man and woman
is
the whole book
living his
is
of
all
Edouard Estaunié has written another novel.
He won fame with his powerful work,
L Em
preinte some years ago, and La Vie Secréte
will be appreciated by
who enjoy psychological
studies rather than sensational novels.
The idea
L'Afrique
Nord,
Henri Lorin.
Angleterre (cent années
France
Rivalité
Coloniale),
Jean d'Arcy.
Piter Pan,
M. Barrie, with illustrations
published
Arthur Rackham,
edition
;
otherwise.
Commercial
if
of the French in the colonies under the old régime.
The subjects studied are: The origin of the coloniza
tion of Saint Domingo; the French nobility there ;
the Blacks; life and manners and customs of the
colonizers.
All this is extremely interesting to
anyone taking up the subject of colonization,
or
of the history of French emigrants political or
and
no
maintains that novels written by men at any rate
serve to prevent a certain element disappearing
from the literature of to-day, and this element is
respect for women.
Saint Domingue
(1629 1789) is a book by
Pierre de Vaissière, devoted to the history of the life
Economic
Henry Roujon,
Temps,
the title
volume
articles formerly published
the Temps.
I.'Ile
France Contemporaine,
Hervé
Rauville,
study
the resistance
the
French race under English domination.
La Hongrie
XXe siècle,
René Gonnard.
is
I
Its
festations.
Consequences.
En margé
by
fidelity of the friends, who, so many years after
his death, keep his memory ever fresh.
The
inauguration of his monument will take place at
his birthplace in Normandy.
Etudes sur la Littérature française
is the
sixth volume of this series by René Doumic. It is
interesting, as several of the subjects treated are
Among other chapters, there is one
very topical.
Racine, another on Anatole
on Jules Lemaître s
France s
Jeanne d'Arc.
It is curious to read
René Doumic's criticism of this work.
All those
who know the philosophy or religion of the two
writers can readily imagine the attitude which
René Doumic would naturally take up when judg
ing Anatole France's treatment of this subject.
He sums up in the following lines : His book is
fear, is not as important a
a singular one, which,
contribution as might have been desired to the
biography of Jeanne d'Arc ; but the book is interest
ing in itself, and as the history of M. Anatole
Among other literary
France's curious mind.
subjects discussed in this book is that of Women's
Novels.
In summing up his chapter on this
subject René Doumic says, after analysing the
recent novels of three French women novelists very
much in vogue a short time back, Feminine novels
have created a new form of immorality.
He also
67
(Perrin).
Gounouilhon).
�in
of
as
is
as
of
in
at
a
of
be
up
in
in of
to
to
at a
A
of
a
at
by
in
to
on
el
in
at
byon
a
it
in
la
de
of
of
by
is
de
it
in
to
of
of
to
of
in
on
a
by
in to
to
is
of
it
of
so
of
in
of
as
as
in
on
to
of
a
by
of
he
in
Salaverria
dying bull
of
of
shows his countrymen the baneful effect
the bull
ring
pity for suffering.
the moral sentiment
There has just been some discussion
the
Senate
whether the military Estado Mayor
(the Royal Chamber) should
done away with.
Dominguez,
General Lopez
the Liberal leader,
advocated this course, but General Luque spoke
eloquently
behalf
this military body retaining
its place. The voice
General Luque has weight,
great, and this zeal has
for his Zeal
the service
emboldened the presentation
his notice
Scheme for the construction of
Hotel for invalid
Europe.
officers which would rival any
The
in
be
as
a
in
a
to
of
is
in
of
of
on
to
of
a
of
be
building would
works
such
course
under
Engineers.
the Spanish Corps
Queen Maria
Christina presented the ground
the nation for
this object
the time
the tercentenary fêtes
Spain,
Cervantes, the notable military invalid
whose affliction
of
led
his activity
in
is
It
where the recent article
Señor
Benluirre's admirable Sculpture
of
of
all
in
is
a
to
a
of
de
Rodriguez has just pub
Señora Contreras
poems called Entre mis Muros
lished
book
( Within my Walls ), and the simple poetic insight
she gives
the joys
her hearth and home shows
she
sweet-Souled Spanish mother, who makes
harmony
her environment.
not astonish
tive
at
it
of
seen that
follow the example
literary world.
this review contains forty
London would
well
Paris and admit
into its
do
add that
it
is
I
to
pages (quarto)
in
Portugal, for
seen that the pallia
courses
the present leader, Ferreira do
Amoral, have failed, and that the executive
such
Campos Henriques, who has been
man
successful
his office
Minister
Public Works,
and his successful reforms
the banking laws,
and
the Societies of Mutual Aid as well as the
prisons, etc., shew
fitted for the post.
Speaking
Spain,
reforms takes me back
Minister
of
to
of
of
in
as
of
de
of
*
bishop does his diocese.
The continued monthly appearance
La Revista
Critica (The Critical Review) shows the energy and
power
its editress, Señora Doña Carmen
Burgos.
Boada, Olme
Such well-known writers
della, Ramerez Angel, Edmundo Gonzalez Blanco,
Dr. Angel Pulido, Pascoli, etc., all take their places
poetry, art,
under her banner
the causes
literature, internationalism, philanthropy, and all
subjects which tend
humanity,
the elevation
Musical Association
the Rev. Cart
Fon
interesting information, and
taine opens
Vista
shows the study spent
the subject
the country
itself
the clever lecturer.
Spain
The telegram from the King
Manuel
Portugal and that
the Prime Minister
Spain
the Portuguese political chief expressed
terest
the royal visit
the north
the kingdom.
January will,
hoped
many,
The elections
Campos Henriques being Prime
lead
Alberto
on
as
a
a
to
to
at
a
When Colonel Figuerola Ferretti was
chamber
lain
the royal palace the youthful monarch
Swiftly responded
the courtier's suggestion that
royal visit
Catalonia would quickly check all
Yes, returned the young King,
discontent.
a king should visit all his kingdom, even
a
a
as
all
of the Press.
Spain has certainly been active in practical work
these last few weeks.
The immortal Saragossa,
as it is now called, has been the scene of a splendid
exhibition, which was also honoured by the presence
of the King and Queen of Spain. The Mondariz
Waters took the first prize in that section. The cele
brated house for silk wares at Seville belonging to
the sons of Luca de Tena gained a gold medal.
Their Majesties King Alfonso XIII. and Queen
Victoria's visit to Barcelona proved a record one in
point of enthusiasm. All false reports of Separatism
were washed away in the great wave of welcome
which swept over the city at the first sight of the
English Queen and the young King, whose sym
pathies have always stretched
over his kingdom.
of
practical form to the Association
of
often had occasion to speak of the
admirable daily Spanish paper A.B.C., and
We now hear that the journal has thrown
Open its palatial premises to an exhibition in aid
of the poor. This exhibition, opened on Novem
ber 17, has proved a great success.
Such artists
as Sorolla, Moreno Carbonero, and Iborra exhibit
very fine works, and the first-class character of the
other arts represented was much appreciated by
their Majesties King Alfonso XIII. and Queen
Victoria, who honoured the opening day with their
presence, and also visited the printing works, under
the escort of the enterprising
and clever director,
Don Torcuato Luca de Tena, who gives such
musician
a
HAVE
and when
Spain
character
well known
poet.
and composer
well
Spain, and cele
Dr. Angel Pulido,
senator
brated for his knowledge
medical science, gave
striking speech
the recent Medical Congress
Madrid, showing pharmaceutists the powerful
part they have
play
the campaign of medical
Science. This stimulating call may lead
such
knowledge
Spain, that pre
the pharmacopoeia
Scriptions
the usual Latin can
made
from
other countries without difficulty.
congress
Sacred music has just terminated
Seville, and perhaps
will remove the onus
Spanish church music.
sometimes cast
The
priest
beautiful Masses
the church
San
Francisco
Grande
Madrid have been
revela
many.
tion
The second lecture
the subject
Spanish music recently given
London
the
a
ing that such
is
NOTES.
º-e
.
e
of
SPANISH
A UITISIOR.
to
TRIES
to
68
literature.
�A UITISIOR.
of
as
in
as
to
of
of
of
M.
G.
of
of
as
to
a
be
of
in
It
we
of
be
It
of a
so
all
of
of
to
of
in
Society
of
of
the Canadian
Authors.]
of
E
WEN before the British North America Act,
the Provinces
Canada had the power to,
of
in
to
to
an
is
of
regard
to
a
as
fact, legislate
matter
the protection within
their own boundaries
works produced there.
Under the British North America Act, which
Imperial Act, express power was given
the
copyright
legislate
Dominion
Canada
matters.
in
and did,
independently
of
to
of
as
to
to
is
in
to
a
is
is
to
a
of
of
to
COPYRIGHT.
º-O-0
[Reprinted from the Report
in
to
a
º-e
CANADIAN
of
There were naturally some complicated
questions involved dealing with the position
the
owners
records already produced.
Translation
rights were also considered, and the decision come
this matter that they should run concur
rently with copyright
was eminently satisfactory.
respect
newspaper copyright several import
ant points were decided. The matter comprised
newspaper was divided into three distinct
classes. The first class included all that could be
called literary matter
distinct from news and
this absolute protection was given.
The next
matter before the Congress was the duration
copyright.
We regret
find that although the
In
in on
it
as
as
de
of
all
if
to
of
to
of
be
e
copyright.
in
of
of
by
it in
to
be
in
of
so
at
of
its
It
of
in
greatly deplore was himself
full support
copyright.
great
would
advance
the nations subscribing
the
Convention came
common understanding
copyright, and
the exact length
must
only postponed.
trust that this
There
no doubt that the late Conference
many
has made considerable progress, settling
important points for the benefit and development
literary property.
may
impossible for
ratify some
this country
these improvements
without the introduction and passing
fresh
legislation,
but we trust that the Government
may seriously and without undue delay turn its
vitally concerns
subject which
attention
authors and literary workers,
class surely not
unworthy
the consideration
statesmen.
was decided that the next meeting
the
Conference should be held
Rome.
this extension
of
of
of
in
be
to
by
to
in
to
is
to
as
in
be
of
report
the International Copyright
published
Conference
will
The
possible.
Author
soon
Although the official report
hand,
not yet
we desire
the present number
draw our
readers
attention
the main points under
discussion.
First among these was the principle
which the author's title
his work could,
among
the countries
the Union,
most
easily established, and the author most readily
confirmed
his ownership.
The question
the gramophone and cinemato
graph reproductions
was fully dealt with.
To
musicians
and dramatists
these are matters
reproduction
vital importance.
As mechanical
grows nearer perfection,
popularity increases,
and,
consequence, the dramatist and musical
composer run greater risks
being robbed
the
rewards
their labour.
was decided that
reproduction
(these methods
should
not
allowed without reference
the owner
the
all
of
to
º-e
of
of
Lettres,
Lecompte,
the Société des Gens
the President of the Board
Trade when the
point
question was discussed between them.
Sir Henry Bergne, the leading delegate
Great
Britain
the Berlin Conference whose
death we
CONFERENCE.
as
It
Trade.
pleasure
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT
FULL
their opinion was communicated
the Board
addition, had the
The Chairman,
personally introducing the President
to
of
º-e
e
in
on
is
a
a
is
it
a
RACHEL CHALLICE.
e
to
( Agrarian Redemption ),
Document Préliminaire,
H.M. Government had
not had time
consult those interested
the
point out,
may
matter.
well
far
concerned, that the
the Society
Authors
Board
Trade placed before our committee the
papers received subsequent
the Document
Préliminaire, and requested
the
committee's
opinion
whether the term
life and fifty
The committee of the
years
was approved.
Society were
full accord with this proposal, and
of
;
so
of
Redencion Agraria
striking work, inasmuch
by Romero Quinones,
as, beyond being
agrarianism,
scientific book
Spanish society.
critical sociological study
proposal
the life
the author and fifty years
was supported
the delegates
most
the
Powers represented (judging from the statement
that appeared
The Times),
was rejected
the
ground that
had not been inserted
the
as
de la Esposa ( The Book on the
del mistress de la Casa ) The
Book on the Soul of the House ), translations from
the Catalonian authoress Maria de Echarri, are the
two first works of a series of seven in which the
author expounds the great rules for the organi
sation of the domestic hearth, not only from a
material point of view, but also from a moral, intel
lectual, and aesthetic standpoint
the moral and
the material management
the home are both set
forth very sensibly.
Libro
It
El
Wife ) and El Libro
69
of
TISIES
�AUTISIOR,
all
in
in
is
C.
a
if
R.
S.
of
of
a
is
in
be
a
of
of
of
J.
e
3 e
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
6
sº-0
BIBLIOPHILE.
K.
G.
Why Books become Popular.
By
By Bertram Dobell.
James Thomson.
Chesterton.
|BLACKWOOD'S.
Some Letters of Sir Walter Scott.
By Edmund Candler.
Walden.
BOOKMAN.
A
:
at
Henry Irving and Ellen Terry.
Symposium.
Authors
Work
CONTEMPORARY.
By George Barlow.
The Genius
Dickens.
Udny.
By
Dante's Intuition
the Infinite.
S.
of
CORNHILL.
By Lady
Dorothea Beale.
-
The Book on the Table:
Robert Cecil.
EDINBURGH.
New England Nature Studies
Whitman.
The Paston Letters.
Two French Memoirs.
:
Goethe's Novels.
Thoreau,
Burroughs,
FORTNIGHTLY.
A.
E.
By Francis Gribble.
Chateaubriand s
First Love.
By
Baughan.
Literature
Drama.
By
Eugène Tavernier,
Ferdinand Brunetière.
MONTH.
Faith Found
Fleet Street.
Mr. Chesterton s
doxy.
By the Rev. Joseph Keating.
in
Under the Canadian Copyright Act, until the
present
Session of Parliament, a cumbersome
formula was required to be inserted on every copy
right work, namely, Entered according to Act of
by A. B.
the Parliament of Canada in the year
at the Department of Agriculture.
This has now
been cut down to Copyright, Canada, 19 , by
A. B.
The insertion of this notice is a condition
precedent
to obtaining the protection
of the
Canadian Act.
A nice point arises in reference to the importa
tion into Canada of British copyright
works.
Chancellor Boyd pointed out in the case of Anglo
Canadian Music Publishers v. Suckling, 17 O. R.
(1889) p. 241, that
if there is prior, British
was passed
the year
now incorporated
the Copyright
Chap. 70, secs. 28, 29, 30, and 31,
Act
provides that
book has been lawfully published
any part
His Majesty's Dominions other than
copyright under the
Canada, and there
also
Canadian Act,
licence from the holder
the
obtained,
British copyright may
which case
Agriculture may prohibit the
the Minister
importation
into Canada, except with the written
any copies
consent
the licensee,
such book
printed elsewhere.
F. EDGAR.
of
enjoyed by the local legislatures.
The benefit of the Canadian Copyright Act may
be obtained by an author provided he is domiciled
in Canada, or in any part of the British possessions,
or is a citizen of any country which has an Inter
national Copyright Treaty with the United King
dom.
If he is not able to comply with these
conditions he may still obtain Canadian copyright
if a copyright has been granted and is subsisting
in the United Kingdom.
One condition which is found in the Canadian
Act but not in the British Act is that the work
shall be printed in Canada.
While it is necessary, in order to secure Canadian
copyright, to print the work in Canada, it is not
necessary to continue to print it in Canada.
The
terms of the Act will be complied with if an
edition, however small, is printed here on which to
base the application for copyright.
After that the
proprietor of the copyright may bring in his books
from any other country.
Neither is it necessary
that the type from which the book is printed should
be set up in Canada, but the printing may be done
from plates imported from abroad, or transfers may
be imported for use on lithographic stones.
The Fisher Act, which
1900 and
in
I
importation.
of
I
copyright, and thereafter
Canadian copyright is
obtained, then that local copyright is subject to be
by the importation
invaded
of lawful British
copies.
But if the Canadian copyright is first,
then the monopoly is secured from
outside
in
It was then contended, in the case of Smiles V.
Belford (1876) 1 Tupp. App. Rep. 436, that in
giving this authority to the Parliament of Canada
the Imperial Parliament excluded Canada from the
operation of the Imperial Copyright Acts. This
contention was disposed of by the Courts, and the
following is an extract from the judgment
of
Burton J. A. in the Court of Appeal
It is clear, think, that all the Imperial Act
intended to effect was to place the right of dealing
with colonial copyright within the Dominion under
the exclusive control of the Parliament of Canada,
as distinguished
from the Provincial legislatures.
entirely
. . .
concur with the learned Vice
Chancellor in the opinion that he has expressed
that under that Act no greater powers were con
ferred upon the Parliament of the Dominion to
deal with this subject than had previously been
.
TRIES
70
NATIONAL.
By Miss Eveline
Ballads and the Border.
NINETEENTH
An Unknown Poet.
CENTURY.
By Frederic Harrison.
Ortho
-
Godley.
�A UTFIOR.
play-bills.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts.
vary between 5
Percentages
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
if
This is sometimes satisfactory,
a proper price can be
obtained.
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society.
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
of
of
a
of
in
of
on
be
TO MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
º-º-e
ITTLE
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
must, however,
pointed out that,
authors.
rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright.
He
as
AUTHORS,
WARNINGS
L
EVER
º-º-º
the Society.
* A-- a
w-v-w
Q-0
TO DRAMATIC
the Secretary
a
WARNINGS
a
all
are referred
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e
a
:
be
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
. "
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In162a,
D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
play
An author should remember that production
highly speculative
very great risk
that
runs
delay and
breakdown
the fulfilment
his contract.
He should therefore guard himself
the more carefully
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited, and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication.
incomplete,
these warnings must necessarily
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
he
General.
of
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
of
the
in
approximately
of
to ascertain
to
author
:
an
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, Country, and
time.
This is most important.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform.
The legal distinction is
great
importance.
of
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play, are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
a
for
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
of
possible
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
10.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement.
It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
(6.) Sale
is
III.
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
is is
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
of
I. Selling it Outright.
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for, production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his name on the
to
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
It of be
t-º-º
ERE
-
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(4.) Sale outright of the performing right.
This
is unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
a
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
to
WARNINGS
71
As to
TRIES
�TFI FS
72
A Tr"T fºr OR.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
MUSICAL
TO
COMPOSERS.
HE Society undertakes to stamp
or
à ~~
º- w
à
wº
VERY
in
of
as of
a
NOTICES.
0 sº-º
HE Editor
to
be
a
is
a
if
to
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
to
or
to
to
be
to
to
of
or
4h.
^ w-w
w
LEGAL
AND
GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
The
e
ENSIONS
º-e
be
at
to
any selected age,
either with
without Life Assurance, can
obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can
obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
commence
be
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers.
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
in
be
of
notice
post,
requests members
who
do not
receive an
important
communications
within two days
write
him without delay.
All remittances should be
London, Chancery Lane,
crossed Union Bank
be sent
by registered letter only.
and
he
answer
or
This
of
in
of
º-º-º
give
The Secretary
the Society begs
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
to the Secretary
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
it
of
of
on
of
to
it
return articles which cannot be accepted.
P
and explanation
Editor
of
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
Communications and letters are invited by the
all subjects connected with literature, but on
Every effort will
no other subjects whatever.
made
on
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers.
(2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements.
(4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements.
Fuller particulars of the Society s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
to
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
to
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping
no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
them for interpretation
of the Society.
of
send
of
to
The Author begs
remind members
the Society that, although the paper
sent
them
charge, the cost
producing
free
would
very heavy charge
great
the resources
the Society
many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
subscription
year.
5s. 6d.
for the
Communications for The Author should be addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
literary work
any kind,
All persons engaged
not, are invited
whether members
the Society
communicate
the Editor any points connected with their
work which
would
advisable
the general interest
publish.
to
4. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
is
it
of
a
M
greatly assist the Society
the
branch
its work by informing young writers
its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
works,
possible,
and dramatic
and when
under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence
experience.
Readers are writers
and
The
fee
one guinea.
xy
w
|
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented.
The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note.
The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
EMBERS will
of
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
THE READING BRANCH.
0-0-0
is
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property.
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion.
All this
without any cost to the member.
1.
is
E
sº-0
of
e
is
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
to
of
in
of
its
copies of music on
behalf of
members for the fee
6d. per 100
part
100. The members stamps are kept
the
Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
Secretary,
with the
and the voucher
then forwarded
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
�A CITISIOR,
TRIES
GENERAL, NOTES.
THE MILTON TERCENTENARY.
is
upon us, and the
THE Milton Tercentenary
for the celebration
the event will
new playground
and new
of
on
of
as
a
in
a
as
to
is
or
of
in
of
''
is
a
it
of
to
in
I
it
to
by
in
a
:
a
illiterate and illiberal should
wise and literate.
restrained
the
an
of
of
Under, the chairmanship
Mr.
Charles Garvice one
the Original members a
by
of
to
find
a
to
fifteen years
companions.
of
Sir
be
founded
by
auspiciously
part from the
Walter Besant. They regretted
old associations and the old friendships
the past
is
had been
by
what
so
to
its
WE are very pleased to hear that the Authors
Club has sprung up with renewed vigour from
Many members were anxious
keep alive
ashes.
in
CLUB.
us
THE AUTHORS
be
member desires special information
he can always
obtain it by applying to the Secretary.
Il
Penseroso,
and
He
much more than this
the
author and the journalist.
Those
who have
benefited
his championship should not fail
read with interest and gratitude his Areopagitica.
He says himself is
one
his letters
Lastly,
his introduction ?
wrote my Areo
pagitica
true Attic style
order
deliver the
press from some
the restraints with which
was encumbered.
quaint and neat
In the true Attic style
recommendation
his work.
How many among
the writers
the present day could boast that they
wrote
the true Attic style.
Milton's Star Chamber indictment was strong
piece
work, and not without its risks.
He con
tinues,
remember rightly
That the power
determining
what was true and what was false,
printed and what suppressed,
what should
should not be
the hands of
few illiterate and
illiberal men.
Now the freedom of the Press has
been with
for some years we might well desire
reverse the Miltonian problem.
He dealt with the suppression
the wise, the
literate,
the liberal,
the narrow, illiterate,
illiberal.
almost time that the narrow,
L Allegro.
of
have
author
we
committee
the
Lycidas,
It
the office, the
poet,
Comus,
the occasion.
Milton merely
Paradise Lost,
in
at
manner worthy
of
passing
great
if
been
thought it necessary to give instructions that
this short paragraph should be inserted.
If any
carried out
But we must not look
of
THERE seems to be an impression among readers
The Author that the committee are personally
responsible for the bona fides of advertisers in these
pages.
This is not so, and never was so. And we
do not think it reasonable of members to accept
this conclusion.
We are not aware that any
proprietor or editor of any paper, technical or other
wise, has ever given such a guarantee, or in any
way made himself answerable for shortcomings
in
his advertisers
business
transactions.
At the
same time, care is exercised to see that no undesir
Beyond this,
able advertisements
are accepted.
the committee of the Society can assume no
liability.
In consequence of some correspondence that has
of
be
arrangements
of
THE AUTHOR.
to
º-º-e
ADVERTISEMENTS
IN
73
OF
AUTHORS.
so
it
it
in
is
of
to
of
of
we
in
in
its
to to
in
to
as
of
of
of
of
in
of
R.
SOCIETY
WE are pleased
note from the Report for
Society
1906-7
the Canadian
Authors
recently received that this Society
prosperous
and increasing
numbers.
We trust
will
continue, both for its own sake and for ours,
since the stronger
becomes the better the
English authors whose books circulate
position
the Dominion.
At the annual meeting for the
January last,
year 1908, held
read that the
secretary
rehearsed
the advantages
which the
Society
members
the Canadian
Authors
already possessed through our close affiliation with
Society
the Incorporated
Authors
Great
Britain.
We may add for the information
members that the advantages are mutual,
the
Canadian Society has very kindly undertaken
power
render
the assistance
connection
Canada,
with cases we find necessary
take up
and other matters relating
book production,
publishing and copyright.
all
all of
in
of
of
to
as
be
to
it
in
of
J.
C.
H.
S.
to
Already the old members are coming back with
join
eagerness, and the following have consented
the general council: The Lord Monkswell, Sir
Edward Brabrook, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle,
Crockett, Francis Gribble,
Rider Haggard,
Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Cutcliffe Hyne, The
London, Morley Roberts, Horace
Archdeacon
Annesley Vachell, Percy White.
As some slight confusion has arisen
the past,
may
well
state that although both the
Authors Club and the Society owe their inception
the energy
Sir Walter Besant, and that
although nearly
the members
the former are
also members
the latter, their constitutions
and
management are
entirely different hands.
We wish the New Authors Club every success.
THE CANADIAN
in
of
so
by
of
a
of
agreement
committee
has been formed and
entered into with the manager
Whitehall Court.
From the new premises overlooking the Embank
ment Gardens and the river, the members have
London,
fine view
that life, the river life
vividly described
which has been
their good
founder,
�A UTISIOR,
or
to
on
to
to
a
do
on
to
to
of
to
as
or
to
to
is
to
or
to
as an
;
of
is
an
to
to
of
is
It
to
A.
of
to
at
to
of
to
a
in
is
of
In
of
of
he
is
-
of
of
in
a
at
be
of
a
by
as
A
is
a
to
be
a
of
a
be
of
to
doubt,
Humphreys
the recent case
many editors are endeavouring
get
its is
MANUSCRIPTS.
to
Thomson
many
He might have gone further than this.
Social gatherings where the works
authors
the
present day are under discussion,
will find out
courteously demanded, that
Where
answer
many
those who argue most emphatically, have
read none
the works under discussion, and many
Only
few.
dreadful instance
the superficial
priggishness,
the worthless cock-Sureness,
the
present day.
may
great asset
Pushfulness
when used properly, but pushfulness backed with
ignorance
bound some day
fall. There
really great work
further point for consideration.
fiction, just
really great work
any branch
the arts cannot
absorbed
the first glance.
only
Jong and detailed study that any idea
proper value can
ascertained.
How many
study
these glib debaters have made such
all
is
it
an
W
OWING,
no
MANGLED
I
books entertain you less than others
worse than
draw invidious comparisons between different
portions
Holy Writ.
is
of
to
in
to
of
sº-s-s-s-s
MR.
HoPE HAWKINS,
the opening
the
Liverpool Courier Book Show, referred
what he
termed literary snobbishness.
He said,
know
needs
little courage
own you have not read
Paradise Lost' ; and again there are com
panies
which,
own that some
Jane Austen's
an
in
a
it
of
The committee
the Authors Society have had
the matter constantly before their eyes, but
impossible for those who have not made
intimate
study
the Copyright Acts
realise the enormous
difficulty which lies before those who desire
alteration
the existing law.
LITERARY SNOBBISHNESS.
of
in
of
as
so
in
is in
of
of
of
to
in
in
of to
of
is,
course, quite clear
It
those who have
copyright
been studying the evolution
the
United States, that British authors do not obtain
reciprocal advantage from the present United States
Copyright Law, and
consequence,
Canada and
the Colonies, not
mention Great Britain and
Ireland, the sale American books increases beyond
the proportion
the sale
the works
British
Since, however,
authors
the United States.
ordinary
literature not saleable
the same way
goods, for
much depends upon the individual
effort, the authorities,
no doubt, considered
the
first instance that half
loaf was better than no
bread, and that
was better
have some sort
copyright arrangement with the United States than
none at all.
is
That as the recently enacted Patents Act provides that
all manufactured articles protected by a British patent
must now be produced in Great Britain or Ireland, result
ing in securing increased employment at home on work
hitherto abroad, the Parliamentary Committee of the Irish
Trades Union Congress, in view of the dearth of employ
ment in all branches of the printing trade, calls upon the
Government to amend the Copyright Act so that similar
provisions shall apply to all printed matter copyrighted in
the United Kingdom.
a
:
all it
THE passing of the Patents Act has stimulated
the Dublin Printers' Employment
Committee
to
adopt
the following resolution
which is to be
forwarded to the Prime Minister
to
ACT.
It
AND THE PATENTS
of of It of of
COPYRIGHT
to
*-*.
agree
authors
contracts under which their MSS.
are accepted
condition that the editors are
allowed
free hand
cut
alter them. While
not think that any writer who has respect
for his writings should allow editors this power, yet
editors inform their contributors beforehand and
contributors
are Willing
submit their work
this understanding, we have nothing further
Say.
Unfortunately, however, there are still some editors
pursue this practice without
who continue
ascertaining
the views
the writers beforehand.
pay
Their method
cut accepted matter, and
only for the mangled remains that are actually
printed.
When the aggrieved author ventures
remonstrate, they fall back upon editorial preroga
tive, and invite him
her,
the case may be,
accept the slender remuneration
either
offered
Without further argument,
cease contributing
publications under their control.
time such methods were stamped out.
pursue
The Society
Authors will continue
aggressive policy with regard
them.
Editors
quite
exploded idea
autocrats
and editorial
prerogative like the divine right
kings is
sufferable only when temperately and courteously
exercised.
We
The Canadian Society of Authors has been in
existence for some eleven years.
The Hon. Presi
dent is Professor Goldwin Smith ; the President,
B. E. Walker, L.I.D. ; and the Secretary, Pelham
Edgar, of 21, Elgin Avenue, Toronto. Its primary
objects, as stated in its constitution, are to promote
the production of literature in Canada; to protect
the interests of Canadian authors; and to obtain.
and distribute information as to channels
of
publication open to Canadian authors.
In another column we reprint an interesting
article on Canadian copyright from the Report.
if
TISIES
74
�A UITISIOR.
all
to
to
to
of
I
in in
a
on
as
a
as
in
to
of
to
of
in
he
In at
in
he
to
at
as
as
in
at
at
in
at
as
he
Finally,
tion.
acted
H.B.M. Plenipotentiary
the International Copyright Conferences
Berne
1886,
1896, and
Paris
Berlin this
autumn. His public rewards were K.C.M.G. (1888),
C.B. (1902), and K.C.B. (1903).
Though man who had filled successfully many
positions
trust and high responsibility under the
Bergne was
Government
his country, Sir
singularly
unassuming
modest
and
both
disposition and manner.
He would put his own
opinion forward he generally had decided one
with equal clearness and suavity.
He had
old
fashioned courtesy, which was almost deferential,
dealing with the opinions
others.
He was,
shining example
short,
the qualities which
many
have distinguished
the permanent
officials
our Civil Service men who come little
H.
in
of
to each donor.
acted with judgment and success
British repre
sentative
such difficult and diverse matters
the Fisheries Commission, the Industrial Property
Convention, and the International Sugar Conven
of a
for English Literature or Greek. The details will
be settled by a committee of donors.
The com
mittee at the time of writing includes, among
others, the Right Hon. Herbert H. Asquith, the
Right Hon. Lord Morley, the Vice-Chancellors of
Oxford and Leeds Universities,
the Bishop of
Hereford, Canon Skrine, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Sidney Lee, Walter
Crane, Hakluyt Egerton, Dr. Donkin, E. T. Cook,
and Canon H. D. Rawnsley.
Donations may be sent to Mrs. Arthur Bout
wood, Bledlow, Bucks, who will acknowledge them
at once, and will, after the close of the fund on
January 1, 1909, send a complete subscription list
H.
respect from those who loved his character and
personality, who admired him for his great and
many-sided gifts, or who are grateful for help and
pleasure derived from his scholarly lectures
and
books.
The memorial will, according to the amount
subscribed, take the form of a scholarship or prize
is with feelings of the deepest regret a
regret that will be shared by
his colleagues
the Authors Society that
write these
lines
tribute
the memory
our former
chairman and fellow-worker,
Sir Henry Bergne.
He had gone
Berlin
attend the Copyright Con
ference
the senior delegate from Great Britain.
His death took place there
November 15, from
pneumonia, after
week's illness.
public servant has
Bergne's career
Sir
been sufficiently set out
the daily press, and there.
no need for me
do more here than mention
1842,
its leading features.
Born
was.
Brighton, Enfield and
educated successively
London University.
1861
was appointed
clerkship
the Foreign Office
which his
father had served before him.
From this position
rose,
his sterling qualities,
the post
Superintendent
the Treaty Department.
He
by
A FUND is being raised to establish a memorial
to the late Professor J. Churton Collins.
The
intention is to offer a tribute of affection and
IT
is
FUND.
-º-º-º
a
THE CHURTON COLLINS MEMORIAL
75
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
he
any of the ancient masterpieces; how many have
made a study of the writers of the day !
Mr.
Perhaps not ;
is not worth reading.
but have you made the attempt 3
in at
TISIES
LEWIS
CAMIPBELL.
of
of
of
so
a
by
in
to
to
before the public eye, but
their faithful and
unostentatious
labours do much
enable the
State
encounter without disaster the chances and
institutions and party
of
changes
parliamentary
government.
In
to
in
of
a
he
at
as
a
it
on
is
of
But
with the work
Sir H. Bergne for the
Authors Society that we are called
deal here.
1903,
He first joined
member
1800.
on his retirement from his official duties
the
Foreign Office,
became member
the committee
it
of
of
to
he
of
as
as
management
well
the copyright
sub
committee,
both
which
served up
the
day
his death. He was chairman
the com
management during 1906 and 1907.
mittee
Sir Henry Bergne was not
author
the sense.
on
in
an
Hon.
of
M.A.,
Professor of Greek
in the University of St. Andrews, died at his
residence, Brissago, Lago Maggiore, on October 25.
Professor Campbell was born in Edinburgh in
1830, and was related to Thomas Campbell, the
poet.
He took a 1st class Classics in 1853, became
a fellow of Queen's two years later, and was
appointed to the Greek Professorship of St. Andrews
in 1863 which he held until 1892. He was the
author of many translations from the Greek, includ
ing Plato's Theaetetus, Sophistes and Republic, and
a complete edition of Sophocles.
In 1882 he pub
lished a Life of James Clerk-Maxwell ? with Dr.
W. Garnett, and in 1897 a Life of Benjamin
Jowett, '' with Mr. E. Abbott. In 1892 he became
a member of the Society of Authors.
Profound scholar and patient student, a faithful
teacher of his generation, Professor Campbell in
his life and work did honour to the best traditions
of British Scholarship.
of
Lewis Campbell,
in in
Reverend
of
THE
LL.D., Hon. D. Litt., Emeritus
an
a
PROFESSOR
�A [CITISIOR.
of
;
to
is
of
or
on
of a
by
in
it
fill it
an
to
of
no
is,
is
us
It
to
be
I
at
to
in
to
in
it
he
in
H.
in
of
a
to
he
*
of
of
on
at
of of
to
by
of
on
in
as
t.
in
he
on
a
a
up
of
in
he
a to
as
he
in
of
to
of
at
of
by
a
of as
at
he to
f
*
-
on
t
of
to
of
as
do
In
to
in
is
on
all
had frequent opportunities,
our
admiring:
interviews with publishers and others,
his conciliatory
and reasonable suggestions
Suggestions which
the end have been prac
tically accepted. Whatever differences
opinion.
there may have been
the time with regard
issue, the Society,
whole,
the matters
Sufficiently
showed its appreciation
the part
putting him
played
Sir Henry Bergne
the head
the poll
the election
the present
committee.
Had he found himself able
accede
the unanimous wish
his colleagues
would
have returned
the chair
Mr. Hope Hawkins'
retirement. No one regretted his decision more than
the present writer.
in
if
to
to
at
to
indicate
a
in
of
as
to an
to
a
of
as
of
an
a
to
in
the right path, and
Committee,
to
is
a
It
be
a
is
of
it
to
be
to
if
It or
an
of
do
in
to
guide them
now happily ended Book War. Having made
his
mind, not without hesitation, that the Authors
Society might intervene with advantage,
did
his best,
far
was himself concerned,
make that intervention
take the character of
mediation.
As joint delegate with him from our
I
be
to
all
of
to
it
be
to
at
to
as
literary
bestowed
tribute
eminence.
has hitherto always been regarded
opportunity
simply
service
our com
rades service voluntarily and freely rendered,
like most good advice not always thankfully
received.
No part
the work
our committees
more
complicated,
more difficult, and more harassing
copyright,
than the questions relating
which
Involving
expert.
Sir Henry Bergne was
they often
confidential discussions, they
not
occupy
space
our reports
commensurate
with their importance.
Technical knowledge and
tact are both needed
handle with any chance
success the delicate negotiations
which
centre
round the more important issues.
all such
matters Sir H. Bergne's knowledge and experience
were invaluable.
His close connection with the
Government enabled him
advise the committee,
distinction
'specialist
was not, however, only
copyright that Sir Henry Bergne was
valuable
adviser and leader
our committee.
He was
chairman at the time of the commencement
the
at
of
of
be
at
and yet
leisure and opportunity
able
frequent meetings.
attend regularly
This
fact familiar
who have worked for the society,
may not
emphasise
but
amiss
now that
management
the election
the committee
the hands
its members.
would
bad day
appointment
for the society
the committee
management came
sought for
honorary
with sufficient
as
itsof It
of
of
of
affairs,
habit
by
it
is
of
to
to
a
or
literary
of
of
of ;
it to
besides
men
and the
aspect,
considering
the
document préliminaire
for
the Berlin Conference
this year, laid before the
Society
the Board
Trade last summer.
He
put his great experience
was always ready
every
the disposal
the advisers
the society
question
International and Colonial Copyright.
these large issues the committee have for many
years relied mainly
him and
his judgment;
may safely say that
and
was the most impor
tant and most responsible British authority
these matters.
in
to
of
of
to
a
it
to
of
a
is
is, of
the committees should have other
qualifications, that they should
legal training
with more
less
looking
things from their legal
Manx Copyright Act. As
member
the copy
right Sub-Committee
dealt with the more recent
United States Bills, and drafted the comment on
them that was forwarded
America.
He assisted
In
from
me
time
time letters which prove that there are
authors outside the society, and others, members
obtaining
who have joined
with
view
assistance in some of the minor business details
incidental
the craft, who have the most inadequate
conception
the nature and scope
the duties
management and its sub-com
the committee
mittees.
The work that comes before these bodies
necessarily varied
advisory,
some extent
large portion
but
involves the consideration
technical and often difficult points
law.
therefore, essential
the proper conduct
the society s affairs and
the interest
members that
fair proportion
those serving on
I
of
of
to
is,
in
Great Britain.
Our secretary, Mr. Thring, has shown
them the limits
the expedient and the attain
say that
able.
common form
words
irreparable one
his loss
for the time,
long before
possible adequately
must
his place
our counsels.
subjoin
few details, kindly supplied me
particular occasions
Mr. Thring,
which our
represented the society
late chairman assisted
questions
copyright.
Bergne worked for the society
many
Sir
questions connected with Canadian and Colonial
Copyright,
represented and spoke for
the
interview
its delegates held with the Canadian
Premier. He gave his careful. attention
and
Criticism
the Bill that was put forward
Parlia
ment
1900: work of an onerous character that
needed more than any other his special knowledge.
He advised the committee with relation
the
It
a bookwriter.
His literary productions
were
State papers. But for the practical purposes of our
Society and its committee
of management his
knowledge
was far more valuable than that of
many eminent authors.
For he was an expert, and
the first of experts, in all matters relating to the
affecting
international treaties or conventions
Copyright,
that
the agreements
which
property
affirm and regulate
the rights
English authors
their literary output outside
of
to
TISIES
76.
�he
to
to
in
a
by
by
I
fill
to
to
of
-
on
it
be
I
to
by
on
of
an
by
of
G. HERBERT THRING.
on
at
by
to
of
in
of
of
to
at
of
of
by
;
be
of
of
a is
to of
is
of
he
an of
a
to
a
of it
to of
to
the methods
an
be
to
differed
as
doubt,
he
no
delayed.
At times,
the following
might not
be
hand
come
society's work
F
I
in
by
to
might
AND HEROHNES-CHIEFLY
HEROES.
º-º-º--
The
the distorted maxim,
the author
woman,
proper study
had
mankind
womankind
and
added the words,
bring forward
man,
would have been able
evidence from modern fiction.
considerable body
irresistible attraction for the
has apparently
make his or her work
man or woman novelist
the opposite sex, and
medium for analysis
gather from the pages
easy task
would
of which the
that literature for the dissemination
large.
circulating libraries seem chiefly
exist
It
by by
to
to
on
he
;
reply
morning, and the
in
of
of
in
I
HEROES
on
he
to
him
come
documents would
voluminous
his return from some public
the last post, and
has read them through carefully,
function yet
order that
and answered them the same night,
of
on
of
by
:
to
-º- _*.
ºa --~~
he
to to
he
even after his retirement from the Foreign Office
was always engaged with public business and
Incidentally,
public enterprise.
has mentioned
important
me that my letters often relating
matters, and accompanied
and complicated
a
G.
A.
of
In
of
on
in
In
he
of
he
of
on
of
I
to
of
as
I
all
of
desire
Association
the Publishers
The Council
convey
Authors the
the Society
the Committee
the loss.
their deep sympathy with them
assurance
Sir Henry
which they have sustained by the death
Bergne.
the Foreign
For many years past Sir Henry, both
laboured incessantly
Office and after his retirement,
copyright and the
promote the interests
all holders
and the services which he thus
literature
welfare
all
remembered with gratitude
rendered will always
books.
the writing and production
Who are engaged
to
of
of
a
to
to
a
as
I
to
add
few personal words
should like
slight token
sorrow,
Sir
the memory
Henry Bergne,
the article which our chairman
has written.
the
have worked under Sir Henry Bergne
the society.
chairman
committee and with him
the
have found him open
occasions
On
Although
suggestions and proposals
others.
copy
the greatest authorities
himself one
right,
his powers and great
was most modest
was
his work for the Society,
attainments.
the consideration
almost over-conscientious
During
him.
submitted
the questions
had many difficult disputes
his chairmanship
had
matters.
deal with outside copyright
his time, for
make many heavy demands
of
D. W. F.
Sir Henry Bergne's funeral took place
Saturday, November 21,
Brookwood Cemetery.
the Chairman, Mr.
the unavoidable absence
Douglas Freshfield, the society was represented
Hope Hawkins and Mr.
Herbert Thring,
Mr.
Secretary.
the grave, from the
Wreath was placed
Incorporated Society
their
token
Authors
deep regret.
The Society has also received the following
the Publishers
the Council
Resolution passed
Association
A
of
in of
of
de
to
to
It
as
he
in
to
to
or
he
on
to
It
us
of
deal with matters under
was anxious
which
consideration, but his dealings with me have always
courtesy, and
kindliness,
been characterised
following his
sympathy.
One felt confidence
guidance that the course mapped out
his mature
satisfactory result.
judgment would produce
can but repeat, what our chairman has stated,
impossible adequately
the
will
that
place
the committee which his death leaves
Vacant.
conclude these few words
should like
testimony
Sir Henry Bergne's work for the
my deep sympathy
expression
Society
the
With Lady Bergne and his near relations,
his death whilst
loss which they have sustained
engaged
had made supremely
that work which
his own.
in
its
a
by
a
of
on
1
of
take him away
did not allow this heavy sorrow
his
interfere with any
from his duties
the Authors Society during the past
services
chairman,
year.
was still the friend
To me
give his assistance.
need, always ready
was
mainly through his freely offered and effective
bring M.
help
that the society was able
Lecompte, the President
the Société des Gens
Lettres, and the President
Trade
the Board
July
into personal and friendly communication
last.
77
I
I
may be allowed to add that my acquaintance
with Sir Henry Bergne did not originate in the
He and I had a common pur
Authors Society.
We
suit a pursuit which makes many friends.
were both devoted to the Alps, and had been for
nearly forty years fellow-members
of the Alpine
That body has secured the services of
Club.
many good men on its committee, and it was not
likely to dispense with those of Sir Henry Bergne.
His kindly and social nature was thoroughly and
widely appreciated in the club, and it was with
Something like dismay that
members learnt
brilliant climber, had been
that his eldest son,
chance slip
the mountains
killed
January
the admira
added
this year.
for Sir Henry Bergne that
some
tion
by
THE AUTHOR,
�A UTFIOR.
of
of
to in
If
do
of
is
do
of be
to
a
as
a
to
it
of to
in
on
of
we
be P.
of
of
we
of
by
to
by
by
a
he
be be
to
of
is to
in
is
a
in
it is
in
If
he
a
he
to
of
a
in
a
so
as
a
is is
as
in
is
us
of
in
to
in 2
of
all
a
a
of
of
a
it,
as
so
so
is
as
he he
is
in
2
or
quixotic
John, but
not
faithful nor
turns out right
the end.
On the way
prig.
quite
much
Priggishness,
indeed, seems
necessary trait
the woman s hero.
The thought may strike us:
this really
mark
our sex
Are We men,
eager
others, really
condemn the taint
infected with
ourselves
Rather than admit
Jack
Is
a
to
on
a
of
a
We knew his books were selling well
By his patent leather boots.
so
I
It
I
classify
his success
his profession which
literature, reminding
the lines,
it
byan
to
results
may even
I
of
as
I
in
be
a
to
is
it
to
or
I
or
labour
silence, although
the strong man who suffers
grief.
may occasionally
bow his head
Usually
plain, honest face, and
has
care
lessly dressed.
smokes anything,
pipe. He
any case
rather stupid, and his wits
quick
are not
the heroine's,
consonance
with the agreeable fiction about woman's livelier
prig, according
intelligence.
always
He
strong
male ideas.
Jack
not
John.
He
may even have had
past, though not very black.
He probably smokes cigarettes. He differs greatly
having clear-cut face and wearing
from John
immaculate clothes, possibly paid for out
the
of
It of
to
of
of
or
of
in
I
a
great
involve
be
I
a
I
by
of
of
of
is to
sit
to
acquain
man either takes her male relatives
copies,
stances
else calls
her imagination
as
would
thoroughly women's heroes, but superficially they
may
divided into two classes, whom we may
call John and Jack, since these names help
indicate their difference in character.
John
to
of
us
of of
In at of
or
as
so
I
to
it
of
to
I
on
be to
as
I
of
to
of
A
heroine for whom
Say
the best treatment would certainly be may
a good spanking.
However,
did not set out
write this article
discussing the Works
with the intention
published
unpublished novelists.
much
misfortune,
read, for
has been my fortune,
financial rather than artistic gain, vast quantities
novels, many
which
trust will never see
day,
the light
least until they have been
strictly revised.
pursuance
my task,
have
been constantly impressed
the weakness
the
drawing
the central male
female character,
even where considerable power
observation has
been shown
the sketching
the minor charac
ters
the same sex.
When the man writer
comes
his heroine,
the woman
her hero,
my fate
failure
manifest.
Now
man, and therefore
am not eligible for the jury
upon the man's heroine.
Perhaps, however,
opinion
express
am ordinarily competent
my own sex
the treatment
Women
repeat, discussing the
novelists.
As
am not,
published, but the yet unpublished,
shall have
avoid giving specific instances.
must also
remembered that
am not dealing with master
works, unless the publishers and the public shall
prove
think quite differently from me.
Generally
speaking, we seem
find that
commencing
woman,
novelist, when she draws
women, and the hero therefore
Women are read
judged
competent standard.
will not
He
may not
all women readers' ideal man, but
will
least have some
the traits which endear
him to the sex.
at
of
I
it,
a
by
I
I
let
of of
all
in
instance, invariably gives
delight him. This matters
the male reader than
little otherwise, for the mass
novels written
be
I
:
to
is
all
of
essential variability and instability
woman.
any ladies who may read with indignation
may point out that
what have just written,
am not sheltering myself behind Virgil's varium
mutabile semper, but behind
remark
one
Meredith, take
their own sex.)
succeeds best
making his women human. The majority
paint their
his rivals have only the skill
version
the ideal She.
And their ideals are
anyone
often very different indeed from those
else.
certain eminent historical novelist, for
(To
rule she does not make heroes
members
her own family.
she puts
her husband, for
instance, she
more likely
make him the
villain than the hero
the book.
Do we not
know
certain published ladies who
this with
rather monotonous frequency
The recurrence
the same brutal type would
somewhat puzzling
course,
always
did not know (as,
know nowadays) that the talented lady and her
very well together, and
husband did not get
Possibly the
that she was taking revenge
ink.
peace may cause married
desire for domestic
Women
refrain from making their husbands the
may often
heroes
their novels, since
even
figure
more unpleasant
certain kind
hero
downright villain.
Assuredly
than
some
Women's heroes are far more calculated
irritate
if
a
I
a
in
so
:
to
I
if
to
women alone can decide whether the man novelist
portray them accurately and vice
has managed
wersá.
have generally found that,
one asks
well-read woman who among male novelists now
living presents,
her mind, the most life-like and
satisfactory
heroines, she will answer
George
questioned the other day;
Meredith. Why
lady
and my victim,
whose good judgment
have the utmost reliance, replied
Because he,
convey the
most
male writers,
able
for the picture
what
man should be, putting
into the composition some characteristics
from
men whom she admires if she admires any.
As
It
;
to
of
sit
collection of male writers
heroines and female
writers' heroes.
In order to judge of the success
of these character-studies, the only fair way would
upon the
be to empanel juries of women to
heroines, and
men
sit upon the heroes for
he
TFIES
78
�A UTISIOR*,
do
to
of
to
in
to
of
of
is
is
all
cousin Elizabeth Vernon, and justifies
action by
kinship. He lends Drury House for political
ties
Raleigh
meetings
circumvent the ambition
of
Finally Lord
and the wiles
Robert Cecil.
Southampton stands
Essex
his trial and
condemned
death.
is
at
on
it
Shortly before this crisis we have
record
that
attends the play with Lord Rutland every
day, and that his countess
with Lady Rich
Essex House.
That the playhouse was Shake
speare's we know
the play ordered the night
before the catastrophe.
Lord Southampton
released
James
His
at
is
I.
by
be said about the learned Lord
first earl, and the Lady Jane who lies
above him, also of Henry the second earl in courtly
armour lying on the north side ; and one can
imagine the eight-year-old
boy already fatherless
coming with his mother Mary Browne, daughter of
Sir Anthony Browne of Cowdray, to watch the
building up of this magnificent sepulchre for which
31,000 had been left by testament.
The widowed countess and her son must often
have stayed at the princely mansion of Cowdray,
for it is not till eleven years after her husband's
death that she loses her father, and two years later
she seeks the Society and protection of Sir Heneage
Finch in marriage.
Her son is violently disturbed,
and to this year belongs
Lucrece by Shake
closely followed from Lord Brook's
The story
translation
Italian novel, but its application
lay
peace
the restoration
two rival houses.
1598 the Danvers are pardoned and return.
Shakespeare receives £1,000 from his patron.
No
virtue
Elizabethan
times
more fashionable
than knightly brotherhood.
Faithful friendship
glorified.
Of such nature was the devotion
Lord
Southampton
Lord Essex.
He marries his
by
Much might
Chancellor,
dignity,
Two households both alike
In fair Verona where we lay our scene,
From ancient grudge break
new mutiny,
Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean.
is
the slender shafts of the pillars, and the dignity
and beauty of the monument to the Earls of South
High on a triply
ampton in the south chapel.
arched marble altar-tomb lies the effigy of a Tudor
Very rich the carving and gilding of the
dame.
armorial bearings, while four tall and polished
obelisks like giant tapers guard the corners of the
tomb.
is
This town belongs to
the charmed ring which lies about our coast, neither
wholly marine nor rural.
Out of sight of the grey
main, but not out of touch with it oceanwards lie
marshy creeks and wind-swept boscage ; inland
nestle hamlets framed in pasture, corn, and wooded
heights.
As one enters the portal of the wooden-steepled
church one is struck by the wideness of the aisles,
by
of Virginia, North America.
To begin with Titchfield.
an
chequered career of a true-hearted though
passionate nobleman, Henry Wriothesley,
third Earl of Southampton, is worthy of note.
He is connected with Titchfield Place, near
Southampton ; Drury House, Strand; and the State
to
HE
of
º-º-º
a
TITCHFIELD
is
SOUTHAMPTON AND
PLACE.
of
LORD
[e
to
S.
P-e
in
I
my identity.
to
I
he
I
all
I
of
her central male character, and that then her
powers of observation desert her.
In order not to stultify myself,
must leave it
to women to say in what respects our heroines fail.
will admit that other men's ideals are very tame
beside my own.
But
have not yet written a
novel.
make this confession at the risk of betraying
speare, dedicated to his patron the young Earl.
Perhaps an appeal to the conscience of the lady.
Ileft to himself wild spirits gather about Titch
field Place and the young heir. Sir Henry Danvers,
formerly page to Sir Philip Sidney, rides up one
day.
He and his elder brother Sir Charles have
served in foreign wars, but on the death of their
father are now in Wiltshire at feud with their
neighbours, the Longs of Corsham.
After a secret
interview Sir Henry returns to Dauntsey.
He has
probably obtained permission
to secrete certain
papers stolen by the Longs at Titchfield.
That is
to say if they can be recovered.
A day or two after Sir Charles and Sir Henry,
with a faithful follower John, gallop up to Titch
field.
There has been bloodshed, Sir Henry Long
has been shot by one of them, the hue and cry is
out.
The Earl of Southampton hurries them up to
a lonely farm on the hill-side, and prepares to ship
them abroad.
But the Sheriff of Southampton is
on the alert and the culprits have to double and
make for London, and thence to France, closely
helped by the young earl.
Signor Florio, the translator of Montaigne, is in
the thick of it all and is wanted.
On reaching London he must have poured out
Shakespeare.
his adventures
featly abroad but are
The Danvers brothers
disgrace and dare not return.
Finally
play
produced
which the prologue
runs thus:
in
this, let me take refuge once more in the sugges
tion that the woman novelist under discussion
breaks down when she comes to the drawing of
79
In in
TFIES
�THE AUTHOR.
or
of
of of
to
so
be
it
of
to
on
of
it
is
in
us,
it
to
a
of
of
of
to
;
of
of
is
to
is
so
so
is
of to
all
to
of
of
is
as
by
of
or
at or
to
of
is,
is
at
at
it
to in
as
º'
do
to
of
on
on
of
so
to
a
on
in
at is
to
on
is
as
a
in
an
.
to
in
in
in
he
is
he
in
he
a
is
on
of to
to
of
a
of
of
or
of
a
another
some
the older publishing houses
make
fiction, restricting
fewer ventures into the realm
themselves
the products
the authors already
their lists
the really meritorious work
to
to
of
a
is,
of
Y
point
took Occasion
short time ago
stemming the tide
out the desirability
what the London Nation calls pedes
vulgar
trian Work, that
books
common
WE
of
the
on
of
by kind permission
the Editor
United States Publishers' Weekly)
of
(Reprinted
or
in
so
he
A
MENACE TO THE BOOK
TRADE.
time
cultivating fiction
realise that
the
keeping his plant employed and adding
ignis
engaged
chasing
his income
fatuºus.
The further
ventures
this direction
the deeper
finds himself
the mire, and the
position
develop the more solid
less
Indeed,
and profitable feature
his profession.
already noticeable
tendency
there
the part
a
?
so on
It
ning
hopes
FICTION AS
one
well-equipped
maintain
book department
realise very quickly that they cannot afford
cut
deeply
the prices
the better class
books
all as they can
the books
which there
less risk, and which require only the service
the average shop-girl, who to-day
the tin
ware department,
the next day
the ribbon
counter, and
help
another day, when needed
out, acts
bookseller.
begin
The more wide-awake publisher, also,
in
by
of
to at
youth.
offered
of
of
of
of
be
it
aged countess
her guest
On that last evening converse must have fallen
upon past days, and
the mighty poet Elizabeth
long and
Vernon had known
well
her
books
fly-by-night
publishing concerns
premiums
bait for other ventures, thus leaving the field
the more substantial books
the regular book
Seller and those department stores that
venture
;
of
of
to
a
be
to
he
of
Hammond, Governor
Wight.
the Isle
Could
that the folio Shakespeare, studied
King Charles
Carisbrooke, was the gift
the
made
of to
of
by
of
to
he
no
a
a
to
Titchfield,
noble seat
the Earl
South
ampton (who was not there) but inhabited
the
old lady, his mother, with
small family, which
made the retreat more convenient.
There his majesty alighted and would speak with
scruple
the lady,
whom
made
com
municating himself, knowing her
lady
that honour and spirit that she was superior
all
temptation.
slept, and was
kind
There
betrayed next day into the hands
Colonel
is
to
all
go
white and ghastly on the sward.
It must have
been centuries old in Shakespeare's
time.
The
walls of the palace are tapestried with ashen ivy
boughs, dead and colourless as the stone.
It might
fitly represent the tragic end of the countess after
1624, for in that year the Earl is brought home
dead from Bergen-ap-Zoom,
and with him the body
of the heir, his son of twenty-six. Again a widowed
countess reigns at Titchfield, her heir a lad of
fifteen.
But yet another tragedy awaits her, twenty
King Charles I. in his flight from
years later.
Hampton Court takes refuge at Titchfield, hoping
thence to escape to France.
Clarendon says:
The
king thought it best for avoiding
highways
at
grounds
that the book trade and the public are disabused
merely the hand
the delusion that bookselling
ling
thinking has caused
fiction.
That way
more confusion, brought more bad feeling into the
trade, and has actually caused more harm
both
publisher and bookseller than
the other per
plexities that beset the book trade put together.
just because
required
little knowledge
handle fiction, and because the equivocal price
generally known
novels
the public that the
department stores, that usually have larger means
their command than most any half-dozen book
sellers
their vicinity combined, seize upon
bait
bamboozle the public into believing that
everything they offer
sold
the same rate
which they sell books that
fiction.
These
stores rarely venture further into the book busi
exploit the novel
ness than
the hour, the
reprints
cheaply
competitive
remainders
a
of Titchfield. Within the
the leafless trunk of a mighty oak lies
of or
of the priory church
to
Speare.
A great white stone wall still encircles the ruins
Magnificent and ghostly
of Titchfield Place.
towers of the gatehouse still mark the place where
the first earl drove his entrance through the nave
books sometimes adds considerably
the income
but,
the bookseller
the other hand, far
Seeing booksellers are coming
realise more and
more that the concentration
their efforts upon
merchandise
that sort has reacted disadvantage
Ously upon the sale
better books.
period
We have reached
the history
the
imperative
book trade,
seems
when
at
fighting chivalrous causes.
News of the death of
Lady Rich must have reached them in 1606. They
lose a four-year-old daughter, the Ladye Mary, in
1614.
In 1616 they hear of the death of Shake
whether
fiction
other printed
matter all
which does
much
interfere
with the distribution
books
real merit.
Undoubtedly, the sale
momentarily
popular
grade,
if
face has lost the petulant brilliancy of his early
portrait and assumes the sober cast of his fore
fathers.
He lives constantly at Titchfield, under
taking voyages to America, subsidising explorations,
is
80
�on
on
an
of
is
it.
to
it
be
of
go
to
a
or
as
as
it.
its
to
so
so
is
of
an
is
it
of
to
to
we
at
to
to
to
as
of
to
.
.
.
of
of in
in
as
if
it
at
;
of
of
an
of
of
a
to
in
a
if
of
to
is
to
is
if
:
:
a
.
.
of
to
in
of
to
a
of
it
.
.
.
as
in
of ..
of
.
.
.
in
Foremost
the ranks
of Christmas
chroniclers
stands pre-eminent Charles Dickens,
author
THE Christmas Carol, par ercellence
that little book, all-powerful
the magic
its
eloquent simplicity.
The Carol, appealing
did
the best parts
our nature, and by
virtue, became
the force
love winning men
deservedly popular;
the language
the Row
was
decided hit a speculation equally satis
factory
those who sold and those who bought.
Accordingly the following Christmas gave
the
all
to
is
Of
of a is of
& of
.
it.
:
x.
HAUNTED MAN AND THE GHOST's BARGAIN
FANCY FOR CHRISTMAS TIME.
BY CHARLES
DICKENS.
LONDON
BRADBURY AND EVANS,
11, BOUVERIE STREET.
1848.
in
of
allis
a
at
;
a
be
a
THE
in
is
no
it
a
CRITICISMS.
º-º-º
A
of
to
is
of
it
of
of
*
Tragedy, by Ashley H. Thorndike, Professor
English
Columbia University. London
Constable
in
CONTEMPORARY
to
to
of
if
a
to
to
of
the theatre and
literature.
This
great task.
adequately
To perform
the space
large type
377 pages
still more difficult,
but Professor Thorndike has accomplished
course,
attempted,
exhaustive
treatment
though
may
tragedies
remarked that
the sixteenth century are mentioned.
The book
really
guide-book,
critical essay
but not
text-book;
compact
Form
Glance
tragedy, yet essentially scholarly and dignified.
1908.
Z.
of
up
of
be
to
in
is
of of
the first
series dealing with the
literature, and
various types
the rest
any Way attain
the excellence
the
Volume before us, the publishers
will have good
proud
cause
their venture.
The design
the book
trace the course
English tragedy
the middle
the last cen
tury, and
show its place and influence
the
it
HIS
Co.
at
of
º-º-º
history
of
if
TRAGEDY.
-*
inquiry into
continuous human activity dedicated
the meanings
life.
Its imaginative and intellectual
study
suffering and ruin must continue, however its
form may alter,
the theatre
be
social force
im
portance,
literature
offer an intelligent, serious and
Comprehensive view
life,
the two are
unite
some
thing better than
trivial and selfish entertainment.
of
º-e
The theatre, while crying for novelty, holds tenaciously
Literature, while enforcing rules, prece
its traditions.
dents, prejudices, while clinging
its models and demand
ing imitation, yet incites
rivalry and originality,
new
endeavour, variation
and excellence.
These two main
ever, run parallel.
classes
influence have rarely,
At
times the theatre
has attracted literature,
the
Elizabethan era
times
has repelled literature,
Usually what the stage
the early nineteenth century.
the day desires and what the literature
the past encourages
have been quite different and quite irreconcilable.
purpose
bring about their
the
dramatic art
reconciliation
harmonise the technic
the theatre,
literary
the necessities
the drama, and the standards
excellence.
Tragedy takes an abiding place among the great courses
to
in to
be
to
is
it
a
e
of
an
incubus, and threatens
book trade, the bookseller
meet the danger before
that event even revolution
reprint the whole
should like
here.
Lack
space, besides other considerations, prevents such
desideratum, but
give two
least
are able
short extracts.
of to
fiction ever becomes
sap the life
the
may
forearmed
too late, because
might prove futile.
if
We therefore hope that,
hand, the gown that Professor Thorndike quotes
obviously
impostor.
We will have none
excellent, and
pregnant
The conclusion
the present time when efforts are being made
early significance, that we
raise the theatre into
of
to by
-
OWI).
every chapter are Notes
the close
Biblio
graphy, which are quite invaluable.
opportunity
page 81,
We find, however,
making
strong protest the
for quibbling,
Among stage costumes
reader may decide.
mentioned the gown
invisible in, graced
here with inverted commas.
To the best
our
knowledge
goo invisibell, and
should
for
such we can readily credit
On the other
to
so
of
to
of
all
to
to
of of
of
of
to
by
of
of
to
by
to
be
in
if,
bound to accrue.
The bookseller, we claim, has an ever-widening
and growing field as his own, because there are
very large classes of books constantly published
which
are always in demand, on which
the
undersellers never cut the price and which are
campaign.
never included in their advertising
Readers in this country are not exclusively readers
unfortunately,
of fiction, good or bad ; and
the near future, some publishers should
blind
to their own best interests as
enable the under
beating the
sellers
discredit the book trade
life out
the best sellers, we trust the book
sellers
the country will have backbone enough
sticking
assist them
their last, and
buying only enough
their output
fiction
supply the actual demands
their customers, and
devote the better part
their time and atten
tion
the dissemination
books that are books,
seasons, the books
the books
all time and for
that count and are more rapidly coming into their
81
is
new writer, and devoting most of their energy,
instead, to the publishing of serious books from
which only moderate sales can be expected, but
from which larger and more certain profits are
At
A UITYFIOR,
It
TFIES
�A CITISIOR.
of
as
is
a
all
a
is
a
to
a
to
it
of
.
.
in
of
by
a
a
an
a
by
to
to
.
.
.
of
in
of
.
.
.
.
of
it
of
its
a
to
or
is
of
to
be
;
a
in
of
us
or of
A
in
.
.
.
of
is
by
is
;
by
of
ye
all
it
in
.
.
.
a
a
of
to
a
of
.
.
.
of
of
of
a
by
of
on
be
of
of
as as
.
.
.
a
of
the material woman about her
enable ordinary
mortals to realise and adore: she
most rare
and beautiful creation.
For ourselves, convinced
a
is
to
of,
as
its
to
it,
be
be
it
all
in
that
this spirit was the character conceived, and
this alone should
treated
we care nothing
urged
for the objections which we foresee will
unreality
against
regarding
cavils
just
much false criticism. The design
the
good and
work
excellent
mind but that
of
;
it
clever man could have originated
master's hand could have executed it.
none but
a
a
of
no
;
it
if
a
;
is
Milly must
irresistible.
The character
Regarded
dealt with gently and lovingly.
the
personification
tenderness and charity,
the
good genius
Christmas Fancy, with just enough
so
as
by
is
a
as
The Haunted Man, and the Ghost's Bargain"
name,
(about
awkward
the way,
ever
appropriately
was hit upon)
termed
A Fancy
for Christmas Time, for such and such alone
but more poetic and beautiful conception we
ever, met with. Though we are
have seldom,
Tetterby, possess
name
most undeniable claim
affording
Our gratitude,
vehicle for the dis
play
our author's own peculiar inimitable vein
humour.
Some
his touches are most happy.
baby a new, wonderfully
The description
imagined, and triumphantly executed baby, pos
Sessing
strong, clearly defined, and most alarming
individuality, and yet, withal, perfectly true (to
baby-nature is
the best
our knowledge)
is
its
by
Charles Dickens; and it is with unmixed satisfac
tion that we now rise from a perusal of the work,
convinced
that
author has profited *
his
experience.
the institution, and husband hear
romantic damsels, and shudder of the
Milly
they are joined
Guardian Angel, Milly
constantly congratu
and her father-in-law, who
lating himself upon the greenness
his memory
which colour
the way,
more
less discernible
the generality
his remarks.
worthy family, rejoicing
the euphonious
custodian
of
or breaking a father's heart.
Such a mistake
could lead but to one result ; and, accordingly,
the Battle of Life was condemned by the critics,
pooh-poohed
by the public, hissed at the Lyceum,
and finally (to use Tilly Slowboy s expressive com
pound verb)
by the Times
dead-and-buried"
reviewer.
That the author was himself aware that,
for Once, his arrow had missed the bull's-eye may
be deduced from the fact that last year he left the
field to other competitors; and Thackeray, and the
beadles, the comic almanacs and the dustnen, had it
all their own way. It was, then, with no uncommon
degree of interest that we saw the announcement,
Some months ago, of a new Christmas
Tale by
constantly gliding into the regions
the ideal
though the ghost
very thorough ghost, indeed,
cold, vague, shadowy, impressive and horrible,
be though the heroine herself,
ghost ought
the calm-eyed, loving, loveable, and particularly
impossible Milly,
good spirit than
more
woman yet the Supernatural machinery
works
very natural way
and though slow imagina
keep pace with
tions may
somewhat put
nothing con
fancy, there
the author's flights
right feeling throughout.
trary
good sense
clear, plain, easily dis
The story, moreover, has
cerned, and most excellent moral; wherein,
predecessors,
most closely resembles
The
Carol, and most widely differs from the Battle
Life.
The tale begins with ten pages
rain, wind,
intensely
Dickenish description
lights
clouds, gable-ends,
old halls and cottage
Having disposed
windows and shadows.
pro
the elements and the other picturesque
perties
his satisfaction Mr. Dickens introduces
his haunted man,
certain professor
chemistry,
name Redlaw, residing
incom
prehensible old edifice containing lecture room.
This gentleman has his dinner brought
certain
Swidger,
William
son
the superannuated
in
The Chimes, a goblin story. This, like
most attempts to repeat a good thing, was in some
still, it had many of its
degrees a falling-off;
quaint and
predecessor's beauties, and certain
loveable originalities all its own ; witness that
most fantastic but delectable creation, Trotty Weck.
The Chimes was succeeded by The Cricket on
the Hearth "; and the charm of the story, the
fascinations
of Dot, and the vis comica of Tilly
Slowboy and her pluralities, caused the general
reader to overlook, and the friendly critic to deal
gently with, a certain want of originality in the
plot and character, and a light comedy arrange
ment of scenes and situations,
which detracted
from its merits as a work of art. But its very
faults rendered it peculiarly adapted for dramatic
representation.
A Punch writer (with the author's
sanction) chopped it up into the necessary longs
and shorts . . . and the Cricket on the Hearth''
became to all intents and purposes a comedietta.
Whether this palpable realisation of the ideal
this clothing the graceful, air-born fancies of
Mr. Dickens' poetic mind, in the inimitable flesh
and blood of the Keeleys was
a wise experiment,
we have grave doubts. . . .
However this might
be, the consequences were fatal to the next Christ
mas book by this writer.
Confused between pub
lishers and players, Mr. Dickens produced a hybrid
anomaly a thing with an unmeaning name
neither Tyrian nor Trojan, neither tale nor farce,
where a phrase of high flown sentiment ended with
a cue for Mrs. Keeley s funny maid-servant, and
her little husband s buffooneries served to enliven
the more serious business of transferring a lover,
world
as
TISIES
82
�A CITFIOR.
as
as
a
of
he
on
of
a
to
on
is
an
a
a
a
1848.)
Yours faithfully,
WARREN BELL,
R.
The Captain.
Editor
of
S.
London Magazine,
of to
;
to
its
be
we
D] &Il.
(Sharpe's
it
I
Ghost's
thousands
tens
counted
sorry
call him our friend who
should
but
perusal
better
wiser and
does not rise from
is,
by
be
have
no is
we
or
may
of of
Bargain"
as
to
the present instance
the
The readers
the result.
to
to
of
as
he
In
of
incalculable.
doubt
83
good
But
new.
will get back almost
editors are not the only people with this failing.
literary agent, who
have remonstrated with
sends round,
the MSS.
makes strange marks
pointing out
the contributions
him that some
collars that
emanating from him bear the look
by
several
attended
have been clerically
laundries.
my mind,
manuscript
Disfiguring
editor, and
the part
distinct discourtesy
justified.
protest
well
C.B.'s"
that
is
of a
There
And it is well that it should be
the possession
fearful responsibility attached
Mr. Dickens; the amount
that
such talent
may exercise for good
evil
influence
he
so.
TFIES
t-G-4
CORRESPONDENCE,
º-º-º
PENSION
EDITORIAL FAILINGS.
of
is
a
go
no
it
do
to
to
is
go
of
is
of
;
to
of
by
in
to
of in
of
of
8,
at
at
of
of of of
to of
of
a
by
a
If I
in
I
be
to
SIR,--I should like
inform C. B. that
my office.
marked
never allow MSS.
can assure him
send me something,
he likes
to
the
have the honour, on behalf
appointed
Committee,
Tercentenary
Milton
view
the British Academy,
the Council
the
them early
memorial addressed
the
year
the Lord Mayor, the Chairman
London County Council, the Vice-Chancellors
Oxford, Cambridge, and Lon
the Universities
don, and others,
announce the following details
the celebration
the programme
the
the eve
December
On the evening
Milton, the British
the birth
300th anniversary
special meeting
Academy will hold
the Theatre
Burlington House, Burlington-gardens,
which
of
II.
to
SIR,--I
of
º-º-º
sº-º
MILTON TERCENTENARY.
of
do
to
Yours faithfully,
THE EDITOR,
Arthur Pearson, Ltd.
C.
of
is
of
all as
or
a
in
editors are rational human beings,
the contrary, they
said
that
play ducks and drakes with their
livelihood.
of by
of
is
of
by
t
of
special staff
tants,
Most journals
readers.
could not exist but for the contributions of out
is
H.
to
to
at
I
if
of
of
of
of by
in
be
of
to
of
of
in
a
in
a
of
it
to
do
to
in
in
is
of
I
my assistants (who
the way are not
hands
editorial work,
office boys) during many years
single complaint that any MS.
have never had
less cleanly condition than
has been returned
MSS. are not numbered in
was received.
when
any way.
office,
nor marked
this
you will permit me
very grateful
should
correcting another
opportunity
for
use this
These
wide-spread error among aspiring authors.
asserting that editors
gentlemen are never tired
MSS. submitted
not read the majority
Let me assure all aspiring authors that
them.
those many thousand MSS. alluded
not one
without having been
above has been returned
myself, my assis
previously considered either
I
repre
SIR,--I cannot think
A. s letter
himself, and can only agree with
sentative even
transposing them
his last words, and then only
principle, but
question
read, It
not
surely the
Literature
the amount demanded.
professions, and
could not exist
most liberal
two
without original thought, which means that
Also, however
people think precisely
alike.
valuable opinions, thoughtful persons are privileged
change them, and sometimes
full speed
believe that his
Yet H. A. wishes us
astern.
only motive for not contributing
the fear that
his generosity, however
Some small portion
great, might,
relieve the
some future time,
sufferings
some imaginary poor devil who might
not
differ from him. This
have the temerity
quite liberal, not quite tolerant
and the evil one
may never need the pension.
No compulsion,
course, but let those subscribe who can, and leave
the pension committee.
the rest
ANOTHER A.
to
I.
SIR,--I think your correspondent C.B.
his
your November issue
rather sweeping
He complains that they
editors.
condemnation
scoring
the habit
(or their office boys) are
May
MSS. and thus spoiling their virgin beauty.
point out that from among thousands
MSS.
which have passed through my hands and the
siders, and
spite
not wantonly
chief means
FUND.
�The price of the portfolio will be
Single plates 3d. each.
am, Sir, your obedient servant,
GOLLANCZ,
Secretary
the British Academy.
I.
e
In
..
.
of . to
.
in
*
if
as
to
by
in
by
of
as
as
to
is
it
be
I
to
of
1.
of
2.
R.
S.
as
J. H.
C.
of
of
by
in
of
at
G. J.
on
E.
H. to
of
C.
H.
of
a
in
in
in
of
25.
These papers, together with other contributions,
will be published in extenso in The Proceedings
of the British Academy, and also separately.
On the evening of Tuesday, December 15, a per
formance of Samson Agonistes will be given at
the theatre, Burlington-gardens, under the direc
tion of Mr. William Poel, for the guests of the
British Academy.
Public performances are being
arranged for in London and elsewhere.
At the British Museum there will be an exhibi
tion of Miltoniana,
and a portfolio containing
facsimiles of the Milton autographs and documents
in the museum will be published by order of the
trustees, on the occasion of the Milton Tercen
Franklin Lieber, Robert Machray,
Herbert
Thring,
Lacon Watson, Horace Wyndham
(hon. librarian) and myself.
To ensure
continual infusion of fresh
interest
the club's affairs, one third
the com
February, 1911, and every
mittee will retire
Subsequent February,
favour
new officers, no
past committee-man being eligible for re-election
until the lapse
one year after resigning office.
No financial liability
the management
any individual member.
attaches
On behalf
the Executive Committee,
-am, Sir,
Your obedient servant,
ALGERNON ROSE,
of
November
the executive committee who were elected
the
general meeting
members
the 5th ult.,
namely
addition
the chairman
aforemen
Cautley,
Harper,
tioned, Messrs.
in
by
E.
Schoolmaster,
in
and
to
Schoolboy
I
as
Mr. A. F. Leach.
Samson Agonistes and the Hellenic Drama,
by the late Sir Richard Jebb.
Further, Professor C. H. Firth will contribute a
paper on Milton as an Historian.
This will be
read at the ordinary meeting of the Academy on
:
Milton
by Professor
4.
on the Continent,
G. Robertson.
5.
J.
Brabrook, C.B., Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Wen.
Sinclair, D.D., Messrs.
Crockett,
Fry, Francis Gribble,
Rider Haggard,
Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Cutcliffe Hyne,
Morley Roberts, William Senior, Horace Annesley
Wachell, Percy White, with Mr. Charles Garvice
chairman
the Executive Committee, and Mr. T.
Cato Worsfold, hon. solicitor.
The new club rooms overlook the Embank
ment Gardens
and the river, and, until the
refurnishing
completed, members
the Authors
are guests
the Municipal Club
the same
building.
The social affairs
the club are managed
Archdeacon
6.
E. Dowden.
Milton's Fame
the Authors Club has
accomplished with the cordial co-operation
the majority
the former members.
Amongst those who have joined the general
council are the Lord Monkswell, D.L., Sir Edward
been
of is
and Dante, with reference to Macaulay's
Essay, by Mr. W. J. Courthope, C.B.
Milton in the Eighteenth Century, by Professor
-follows:
The reconstruction
Hon. Sec.
2,
Milton
SIR,-As
fully
not possible
answer
inquiry received
one would wish the many letters
daily regarding the now successfully reconstructed
Authors Club (founded
1891
Sir Walter
Besant),
my committee
am requested
ask
permit the most frequent
you will courteously
your columns,
questions
replied
B.
the Bishop of Ripon.
The Right Hon. the Lord
Mayor (Sir George Wyatt Truscott) and the
Sheriffs, in State, leading citizens (especially
of
Milton's ward of Bread-street), the officers and
Fellows of the British Academy, with other invited
guests, will attend the service.
In the evening the Lord Mayor will entertain a
representative company at the Mansion House at a
banquet in celebration of the tercentenary.
On Thursday, December 10, in the afternoon, a
general meeting of the British Academy will be
held, at which will be communicated for publica
tion the following papers on various aspects of
Milton's life and work :
THE AUTHORS CLUB.
C.
On December 9, the day of the tercentenary, a
special commemoration
service will be held in the
afternoon,
at the church
of St. Mary-le-Bow,
Cheapside, at which the sermon will be given by
º-e
3.
response to a request addressed to him by the
Tercentenary
Committee,
Mr. George Meredith,
O.M., has graciously
written some lines on
Milton, in honour of the occasion, and the
celebration will fittingly open with the reading of
these lines.
;
tenary.
of
Dr. A. W. Ward, Master of Peterhouse, Fellow of
the Academy, will deliver a brief oration on
Milton's Life and Work, to be followed by a
discourse on Milton's Comus and its Incidental
Music, by Sir Frederick Bridge, illustrated by the
choristers of Westminster Abbey.
1s.
A UITISIOR.
of
TISIES
I
84
Whitehall Court,
London, S.W.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
Authors MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
cation.
We
it,
MISS M. R. HORNE,
a
or
a
to
by us.
handled
0ffices,
GARDEN,
W.C.
AMBITIOUS AUTHORS,
2.
3.
101
to
GOODYEAR.
to
to
of
a
of
a
ROAD PUBLISHING CO.
FOR
Private
-
Two for
THE
1s. 1d.,
Papers
Eminent
EACH,
three for 1s. 6d. post free,
of
is
a
:
OPEN
the
SEVENPENCE
to
in of
a
of
a
to
of
in
a
A
LONDON
REGIPES
of
is
From
Writers.
or
in
of
a
d
Western Mai I.- The subject
well treated and the author
powerful case.
makes out
Dundee Advertiser.
The ruination caused by drunkenness,
and the obstacles the Church throws
the way
divorce by
insisting on the sanctity
marriage, are exhibited
this arrest
ing story with
strength which cannot favl
appeal
readers
procuring
who desire the means
better Social environment.
boolethat deservesto bestudied.
vigorous Writer. We do not
Bookseller.
Mr.
Granville
think he has ever done anything better than this veiled tragedy
Of the Conventions.
MONEY-MAKHNG
AUTHORS.
.
.
.
.
.
.
a
is
a
a
Fínd Them.
FOR M0MEW.
Bright Stories: How
Write and Where
Lell Them
Best Prices.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
is
.
.
.
fº
is
of
TALE WRITING
.
.
.
a
is
is
is
It
a
a
of
a
WRITE ABOUT
New Plots, and How
By R. A. H.
to
a '
is
a
of
of
.
.
.
WHAT SHALL
at
GOES"]...[INTF
(CSIRſ Se
story
Westminster Review.
The
Indissoluble Knot
of thrilling interest.
Mr. Granville possesses
trenchant
style, and no little knowledge
seamy
City
the
side
life.
Nottingham
Guardian Literary Supplement.
It
not
showing
often that
novel written avowedly for the purpose
the evils of drink can be treated as serious work of art. But
The Indissoluble Rnot
an exception.
has style, the
good, and the story
interesting from start
characterisation
to finish.
Birmingham Post.
A powerful story. Mr. Granville wins
|bis success by
direct and powerful appeal to elementary
£motions.
cleverly portrays the
The Scotsman.
The
author
good woman under the baneful influence
breakdown
story
dissolute husband.
The
one in which the characters
are cleverly drawn, speaking and acting with
naturalness
seamy side
which will please even fastidious reader, while
graphically delineated.
London commercial life
Dundee Courier.
Mr.
Granville undoubtedly gives Lady
|Haversley very strong case.
As picture
life
the City
story
the
has considerable interest.
A tragic* little story
The Lady.
the characters are well
d?"O,700l.
:
diverge
anxious
from the beaten track, should read the following
new guides:
SS
1.
SOIV'ſ E.
2/6 nett.
&
5,
COVENT
chARLES GRANVILLE.
Price
PAWS
HENRIETTA ST.,
(NOT.
Crowlyn 8vo.
THORNE.
NG
CURTIS, BROWN
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
EPIRFE,
is
It
to
must
submitted
nor that all Plays sub
mitted to Mr. Archer must be further
(Established 1893)
By
be
to
entrusted
Mr. Archer,
SIPKES and SIKES,
THE INDISS01/BLE
us
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
to
to
may submit
him, and
read no
manuscript
dramatic
which does not
not, how
reach him through us.
ever,
understood
that all Plays
Typewriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
The West Kensington Typewriting
an
any Dramatic Manuscript (whether
Scenario
finished play) which we
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
(Established 1883.) 35,
made
WILLIAM ARCHER
Mr.
I
MRS. GILL,
arrangement
with
by which
he undertakes, should the author desire
read, criticise, and advise upon
TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
©xtent of some hundreds of thousands of words,
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVILLE.
ESKDALE,
have pleasure in announcing that
we have
be
ONE OF NUMEROUS
ANNOUNCEMENT.
to
TYPEWRITING.
iii
MAGAZINE SYNDICATE,
Publishing
Office,
SOUTHPORT, LANCS.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv.
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON & TONBRIDGE,
Having largely
increased their
PRINTING
BOOKBINDING PLANT
and
(which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared
to undertake, at short notice, the production of
Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc.
ESTIVIATES FREE.
IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the
An
Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge.
The
ESTABLISHED]
Telephones:
Press,
Wessex
RESPECTING
3
00
0 0:
*
... **
.
.: ,,
3 00 0 1
0 6 7,
0. 0.9 0 0
of
25
tº
* *
a
º ** **
** e ºº
* &º
of
** -* tº
$
* - e
* ºe
e
e
e -º #
tº
ºº
we
tº -**
of
of of a
a a
them for THE SOCIETY
-Co. LD., and Published
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
AUTHORS
to
be
by
AGNEw,
at
BRADBURy,
when required.
&
References
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
the following month's issue.
insertion
the
addressed
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Author Office,39, Old Queen Street,.
Storey's Gate, S.W.
OF
Change
VERTIS EMENTS.
PER CENT.]
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
...4.4
Front Page
...,
Pages
ºn
Other
10
...
Page
Half
15
Page
Quarter
Page
Eighth
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per 2,000
Eills for Insertion
per cent, for
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Reduction
Twelve I'mSertions.
a
note
WESTLEIGH,
KING RICHARD
STREET, Tfrom
Oswald House, Queen
Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
Address
to
w
OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
Please
COVENTRY.
of
TYPEWRITING
*
jº
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
FOR
tº
ºſº **
20
-
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
GIVEN.
PROMPTLY
THE AUTHOER.
SOALE
1
... ...
(a
B.
A.
PRINTING.
D
TYPEWRITING.
DETAILS,
A
OTHER
tº
*
tº
- **
AND
e
... gº
COST,
of
20
AUTHORS
OF
. 9d. per 1,000words; 2 Copies, 1/
Novel and Story Work
-&
1/3
33
33
33
General Copying
jº
3y
1j1/4
Speciality)
33
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price List on application.
by
[XV111. CENT.
e
--
INVITE ENQUIRIES
Printed
Taztºzáozz,
BARNICOTT & PEARC E
ESTIMATES
MISS
2S Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 9108 Central
in
Telegrams:
(INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1908-12-01
Volume
19
Issue
3
Pages
Page range in volume
57–84
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19081201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XIX.-No. 3. DECEMBER 1, 1908. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
* PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº º tº * * * tº º º tº 9 tº tº e tº e e ſº tº º & ë is & 57 Warnings to Musical Composers 71
Committee Notes is ſº & tº gº º * * * tº e º * - ſº gº tº º & ge 58 How to Use the Society & 8 72
Cases tº e. g. * tº ge tº te & e e ſº tº g tº tº t tº & is ſº • e a gº º º 61 To Musical Composers 72
November Elections ... e g ſº & tº e tº $ tº * G - tº s & & ſº º 61 The Reading Branch ... 72
Books published by Members of the Society * @ º ge e ſº © º e 61 Notices ... § e e tº g tº ſº e is * * * a s , 72
Books published in America by Members ... ... ... ... 63 Legal and General Life Assurance Society... 72
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., tº gº tº tº g tº it tº ſº 64 General Notes * • * * & º q tº e & & tº 73
Paris Notes & © tº * * * e e º * * * tº 9 º' tº g tº tº e is & e iº 66 Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. 75
Spanish Notes ... gº º in tº º & * * * * g e tº a º * g e e e º 6S Heroes and Heroines—Chiefly Heroes º 77
International Copyright Conference *"u º # * g. * = & tº ſº º 69 Lord Southampton and Titchfield Place ... 79
Canadian Copyright tº tº a. * * e i tº e tº e tº s to * * * 69 Fiction as a Menace to the Book Trade S()
Magazine Contents tº ºr º tº gº tº tº gº º tº a g tº e <> tº º º tº a tº 70 Tragedy ... gº tº ºn * * * & ſº tº gº tº ſº SJ.
Warnings to Producers of Books ... * Wº º tº º tº tº gº º tº º tº 71 Contemporary Criticisms.—X. 81
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº º º * * tº tº q tº tº is e tº 9 & 71 Correspondence ... tº tº tº s tº $ S3
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. -
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LENGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 56 (#76) ##############################################
ll
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ilje Šuriefly uf Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : ** A UTORIDAD, LONDON.'”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
G-TECIERG-TE IMIEERIETITIEH, C - IMI-
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRI E. [BURY, P.C.
A. W. A BECKETT. -
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT EION. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C. . ~
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CA IN E.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE EION, JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
F. MARION CRA W FORD.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG. -
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD. -
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN.
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
THOMAS HARDY. - *
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET’’).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, -
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J EROM F.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LORTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, PC.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
A. W. PIN ERO. -
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPEIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. -
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE. :
FIELD MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
COIVIIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWIER).
Chairman—DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEB.B.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
WILLIAM ARCHER.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
PAUL RUEENS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
PFNSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chain’man—DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
|M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILRERT PARKER, M.P.
ART SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inr Fields, W.C. : a, #an-
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, old Queen street, storey's Gate, s.w.. }. Soºtors.
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.
OFFICES.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
J. H. YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettress
## p. 57 (#77) ##############################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XIX. —No. 3.
DECEMBER 1st, 1908.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER : -
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
,
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY's FUNDs.
–6—sº-0–
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
VOL. XIX.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages. ->
—e—Q–e—
PENSION FUND.
—e—sº-0—
• Subscriptions.
f, *. 1908. # S. d.
Oct. 10, Macnaughton-Jones, H. . () 5 ()
Oct. 20, Garvice, Charles © 1 1 0.
Nov. 12, Woods, Miss Mary A. () 5 ().
Nov. 20, Boycott, G. W. M. . () I () 6
Nov. 20, Budgeon, Miss () 5 ()
Nov. 21, Benjamin, Lewis J. 1 1 0
Nov. 21, Coulton, G. G. & © () 5 0.
Nov. 21, Dixon, Miss H. Margaret 2 2 ()
Nov. 21, Colquhoun, A. © iº () 10 0
Nov. 23, Holmes, Miss Eleanor () 5 ()
Nov. 23, Hussey, Eyre 0 1 0 ().
Nov. 23, Capes, Bernard O 1 () ()
Nov. 23, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur 0 5 ()
Nov. 23, Festing, Miss Gabrielle . () 10 0
Nov. 23, Carolin, Mrs. . e 0 1 0 ()
Nov. 23, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit 0 1 0 6
Nov. 23, Hichens, Robert 3 3 ()
## p. 58 (#78) ##############################################
58 TISIE AUTHOR,
§
S
(7
l
()
S.
10
10
Nov. 17, Anon. . & e o
Nov. 21, Anson, Sir William, Bart.
Nov. 21, Cordeaux, Miss K. M. .
Nov. 21, Drewitt, F. Dawtrey, M.D. .
Nov. 21, Delaire, Madame Jean .
Nov. 21, Hecht, Mrs. Arthur .
Nov. 21, Collier, The Honble. John
Nov. 21, Keltie, G. Scott . te
Nov. 21, Shepeard-Walwyn, H. W.
Nov. 21, Church, Prof. A. H. .
Nov. 21, James, Miss S. Boucher
Nov. 21, Ramsden, The Lady Gwen-
Nov. 23, Grogan, W. E. .
Nov. 23, Stowell, Mrs. Rodolph
Nov. 23, Gay, Mrs. . e
Nov. 23, Summers, J. . ©
Nov. 23, Bloundelle-Burton, J.
Nov. 23, Freshfield, Douglas
Nov. 24, Rowsell, Miss Mary
Nov. 24, Bell, Lady g
Nov. 24, Sanders, Miss E. K.
Nov. 25, Count Plunkett
Nov. 25, Victoria Cross te
Nov. 25, Cromartie, the Countess of
Nov. 25, Sutro, Alfred.
Nov. 25, Kipling, Rudyard .
Nov. 25, Pope, Miss Jessie .
Nov. 25, Scott, G. Forrester
Nov. 25, Carr, Miss Mildred E.
Nov. 25, O’Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Nov. 25, Wells, The Rev. Freeman
Nov. 25, Lewis, T. C. g º
Nov. 25, Fenwick, Miss S. F. º
Nov. 26, Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Nov. 26, Dummelow, The Rev. J. R.
Nov. 26, Jopp, Miss E. A. . e
Nov. 26, Wintle, Harold R..
Nov. 26, Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. tº
Nov. 26, Marks, Mrs. Mary A. M.
Nov. 26, “E.” . g . .
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T.
Nov. 27, Saies, Mrs. F. H. .
Nov. 27, Heath, Miss Ella
Nov. 27, Thomas, Edward
Nov. 27, Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Nov. 27, Smith, Bertram
Nov. 27, Niven, Frederick . º
Nov. 27, Nembhard, Miss Isabel .
Nov. 27, Smith, Miss M. E. * >
Nov. 28, Brandon, Miss Dorothy.
Nov. 28, de la Pasture, Mrs. Henry
Nov. 28, Scott, Mrs. C. ge wº
Nov. 28, Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
1.
1
1
i
I
dolen tº tº
Nov. 21, Spielmann, M. H.
Nov. 21, Saville, Frank
Nov. 24, Kennedy, E. B. .
Nov. 24, Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
Nov. 24, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
Nov. 24, Crouch, A. P. . º
Nov. 24, Hawtrey, Miss Valentine
Nov. 24, Sedgwick, Miss Anna Douglas
Nov. 24, Anon. . ſº gº gº
Nov. 25, Page, Herbert W.
Nov. 25, Brereton, Capt. F. S. .
Nov. 25, Knight, Mrs. Maude C.
Nov. 25, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald
Nov. 25, Nash, T. A.
Nov. 25, Trevor, John
Nov. 25, Wacher, Francis .
Nov. 25, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. o
Nov. 25, Farmer, Miss A. A. e ©
Nov. 25, Hunt, Holman &
Nov. 25, Tuckett, F. F.
Nov. 25, Allen, Mrs. Grant
Nov. 26, Hole, W. G. ©
Nov. 27, Granville, Charles
Nov. 27, Henoch, Miss Emily T.
Nov. 27, Simes, Miss O. Kathleen
Nov. 27, Penny, The Rev. Frank
Nov. 27, Westell, W. P. . Q
i
)
1
1
1.
1
I
()
1.
1
1
Nov. 28, Logan, The Rev. Robert Nov. 28, Coolidge, The Rev. W. A. B. ()
Nov. 28, Chesterton, G. K. * 1 Nov. 28, Lady Pamela Tennant ()
Nov. 28, Wingfield, H. . tº I 1 ()
Donations, 1908. The names of those subscribers and donors which
077ations. 1908 are not included in the lists printed above, are
July 16, Carolin, Mrs. & * 0 5 0 unavoidably held over to the January issue.
July 28, Atherton, Mrs. Gertrude 21 () ()
Aug. 21, Beckett, Arthur W. 1 1 0 e—sº-e
Sept. 28, “Whitworth Wynne" . 1 1 0
Oct. 23, Woolf, Miss Bella Sidney O 5 () COMMITTEE NOTES.
Oct. 31, Robinson, J. K. . ſº () 6 () -
Nov. 6, Wroughton, Miss Cicely. 1 0 () —º-º-º-
Nov. 7, Sherard, R. H. . ſº 1 I () HE November meeting of the Committee of
Nov. 7, Cameron, Miss Charlotte () 10 0 Management of the Society of Authors was
Nov. 12, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec. . 1 1 0 held at the society's offices on the 2nd of that
Nov. 17, Tench, Miss Mary F. A. 0 10 0 month.
## p. 59 (#79) ##############################################
TISIES A UTFIOR.
59
The chairman, Mr. Douglas Freshfield, reported
that he had received a letter from Mr. George
Meredith, thanking the committee for the copy of
the medallion portrait of himself executed by Mr.
Spicer Simson, which they had forwarded for his
acceptance. Mr. Meredith wrote as follows:—
“The medallion touches me as a further instance
of the good will of your committee showed so
genially when a deputation came here on my last
birthday. Testimony enough Pray let it be
known that I am moved to grateful affection.”
Twenty-five new members and associates were
elected, bringing the total for the year up to date
to 228.
The committee proceeded to the nomination of
new members to fill the vacancies on the council.
They have pleasure in announcing the following
gentlemen have consented to their names being added
to that body –Sir Charles Williers Stanford, The
Right Hon. Sir Horace Plunkett, The Right Hon.
Sir Alfred Lyall. The members of the art sub-
Committee were next nominated. The committee
of management are pleased to report acceptances
from The Hon. John Collier, Sir W. Martin Conway,
Walter Crane, Arthur Hassall, J. G. Millais, Arthur
Rackham and M. H. Spielmann.
The copyright sub-committee has been con-
stituted according to the list printed in the last issue
of The Author, and will be found in future at the
head of the society’s letter-paper and inside the
front cover of The Author.
A pamphlet containing a model agreement and
a valuable treatise on dramatic contracts which was
settled by the dramatic sub-committee was laid
before the committee of management, who desired
it to be printed as a supplement in one of the
Coming issues of The Author.
The following cases were then dealt with :—
The first related to the infringement by a New
Zealand newspaper of the copyright in a story by
one of the society’s members. It has been referred
to in previous issues of The Author. Since the
October meeting of the committee the delin-
quents forwarded a money order in payment for
the infringement. The committee considered the
matter very carefully, and decided in the circum-
stances to accept the sum offered subject to the
approval of the member concerned. Accordingly,
the secretary has written to the paper, accepting
the amount in settlement, but notifying the editor
of the committee's determination to stamp out
piracy of its members’ property in whatever part of
the globe it may occur. With this object in view,
the secretary has been instructed to ascertain if it
were practicable to collect information as to the
titles of any stories written by members of the society
which are running in the Colonial, American and
Continental papers. Then whenever a case of
piracy is discovered, it would be possible, with the
consent of the member whose work is pirated, to
take immediate action.
The next case before the committee had reference
to a most important issue dealing with dramatic
rights generally. While referring the question to
the dramatic sub-committee in order that that body
might make any suggestions which occurred to
them, the committee of management, in order to
avoid any unnecessary delay, instructed the secretary
to forward a statement of the case to the society’s
Solicitors in the United States to obtain their
advice as to the steps it might be desirable for the
Committee of management to take. It is probable, as
the case bears on the important question of dramatic
rights in the United States, that the opinion, when
it comes to hand, will be printed in The Author.
There were two cases against publishers dealing
with disputes on agreements, non-rendering of
accounts, and non-payment of moneys. In both
cases the committee decided to prosecute and
instructed the Secretary to place them in the hands
of the society’s solicitors.
The last case related to an appeal made by a
member of the society for its assistance. Having
regard to the fact that the mature of the aid which
the member required did not come within the
Scope of the Society’s work, the committee felt bound
to refuse the member's request, and instructed the
Secretary to write accordingly.
The question of advertisements in The Author
next engaged the attention of the committee.
Some of our members appear to have thought that
the insertion of an advertisement amounts to some
sort of recommendation on the part of the society of
the firm advertised. This is no more the case in
The Author than in any other periodical. The com-
mittee desire to state that while they do their best
to exclude any advertisement they are advised is mis-
leading, they can take no further responsibility in the
matter. The subject is dealt with in a General Note.
A resolution proposed by Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland,
involving an important extension in the society's
action, was adjourned to the next meeting owing
to Mrs. Bland's inability to attend.
The committee have to thank Miss Nellie Dale
and Mr. W. S. Walker for their contributions to
the capital account of the Society, as tokens of
their thanks for the services which the society
has been able to render them. Miss Dale has made
a seventh donation of £5 and Mr. Walker a
donation of £1 1s. to the Society.
The secretary reported that the chairman had
sanctioned three county court cases which had been
taken up during the past month, and, at the desire
of the dramatic sub-committee, had sanctioned
counsel's opinion being taken in respect to a point
of law affecting the interests of dramatic authors.
## p. 60 (#80) ##############################################
60
TISIES A UTISIOR.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Pension Fund Committee was
held on Monday, November 2, at the offices of
the society.
Mrs. Myall (Laura Hain Friswell), owing to
incapacity from illness to continue her literary
work at present, was awarded a pension for One
year under Clause 16, of the Pension Fund Scheme,
which runs as follows:
“No pension shall be granted to any person
under the age of sixty years, so long as suitable
candidates of the age of sixty years or upwards
shall present themselves. Provided, that a pension
may be granted to a person of less age if and while
he shall in the opinion of the Pension Fund Com-
mittee be totally incapacitated for work by reason
of illness or accident.” -
The pension awarded is at the rate of £25 per
annum, and the committee will be prepared to con-
sider a further application at the end of the year.
Mrs. Myall has been a member of the society since
its foundation. Her last published work was entitled
“In the Sixties and Seventies.” It was a record
of literary reminiscences.
The committee decided to issue an appeal to the
members for further support to the Pension Fund.
This appeal, which will be in the hands of mem-
bers before the present number of this journal, will
they trust meet with a general and substantial
response.
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, S.W., on
Thursday, November 5. -
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been approved and signed, the Dramatic Pamphlet
was finally approved, and the committee passed a
resolution to the effect that it should be printed as
a supplement in one of the coming issues of The
Author. The final proofs were looked over, at the
request of the other members of the committee, by
the chairman, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, and by
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.
An exceedingly important dramatic case was
then discussed. The secretary reported that, in
order to save time, the committee of management
had already sanctioned the taking of an opinion
from the American lawyers of the Society, and had
requested the Dramatic Sub-Committee to advise
them if any further steps were necessary. The
Dramatic Sub-Committee instructed the secretary
to call a meeting as soon as the opinion of the
American lawyers was to hand.
The secretary laid before the sub-committee a
translation of the statutes and the general treaty
with managers and agents of the German Society of
Dramatic Authors. He was instructed to have
copies made and circulated to the members of that
committee. A letter from Mr. A. W. Pinero, who
is at present acting as chairman of the proposed
new Dramatic Authors’ Society, was placed before
the committee, who acceded to the request con-
tained therein to meet the delegates of that body.
The secretary was instructed to write to Mr.
Pinero, and arrange a date for the conference.
The next point for discussion was the general
treaty between dramatic authors and managers.
This was carefully considered, and several altera-
tions were made. The treaty was finally settled
and made ready for negotiation, the secretary being
instructed to obtain clean proofs in its final form.
II.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee met again on
Thursday, November 19, at 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W., to meet a deputation composed
of Mr. A. W. Pinero, Mr. J. M. Barrie, and Mr.
Cecil Raleigh, from the proposed new Society of
Dramatic Authors. Mr. Pinero, as spokesman of
the deputation, submitted the two following
points:— -
(1) Will the Society of Authors support the
dramatic authors in their efforts to carry through
a reform of the censorship on the terms proposed
at the recent deputation to the Premier 2
(2) What measure of autonomy will the Dramatic
Sub-Committee be prepared to recommend to the
committee of management to give to dramatic
authors 2 -
Considerable discussion followed upon these two
points, but in respect to the first the dramatic
Sub-committee pledged themselves to use every
endeavour to obtain the support of the committee
of management and of the general body of mem-
bers of the Society to carry out this object.
In answer to the second question, the Dramatic
Sub-Committee stated, in the first instance, that
they could pledge themselves to nothing outside
the present constitution of the society, but finally,
the individual members present stated that if all
the members of the proposed Dramatic Authors’
Society came into the Society of Authors in a body,
they individually would resign their positions on the
Dramatic Sub-Committee in order to recommend
to the committee of management the formation of
a fresh Dramatic Sub-Committee to be composed of
members put forward by all the dramatists in the
Society thus collected.
—º-º-º-
## p. 61 (#81) ##############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR. 61
Cases.
DURING the past month thirteen new cases have
come before the secretary ; four of these involved
the return of MSS., and in three the MSS. were
returned and despatched to the authors concerned.
The fourth came into the office just before The
Author went to press. Five cases were claims for
money due, and in three of these cheques have been
obtained and forwarded. The remaining two are
still outstanding. Two claims were for money and
accounts. These are in the course of negotiation.
It is probable that settlements will be arrived
at very shortly. There were two claims against
agents. The agents in question have replied, and
there is every prospect of the disputes being
settled, but they have only recently come into
the office. -
There are three or four cases open from former
months besides those which have been handed to
the Society’s Solicitors, and are mentioned in the
committee notes. Negotiations are proceeding in
all the cases as answers have been received from
the publishers concerned, but occasionally pub-
lishers send answers in order to postpone the
settlement of cases. When they adopt this method
the matter is referred to the committee or chairman,
and finally transferred to the hands of the society's
solicitors. -
—º-º-º-
November Elections.
Savile Club, W.
Box 2913, Johannes-
burg, S. Africa.
17, Ormonde Man-
sions, Southamp-
ton Row, W.C.
Hill Lodge, Enfield.
Irish Literary
Society, 20, Han-
over Square, W.
Authors' Club, 2,
Whitehall Court,
S.W. -
Blackwood, Algernon
Bruce, Miss Margaret
Campbell, Miss Gabrielle
Were (“Marjorie
Bowen’’) . º tº
Campbell, The Rev. R. J. .
Degidon, Miss Nora F.
Duthie, The Rev. D.
Wallace e o Q
The Knoll, Round-
- - hay, Leeds.
Gerard, Louise. O . 35, High Street,
. . . . . Battersea, S.W.
Ballycastle, Co. An-
trim.
Gardiner, Alfonzo
Harvey, J. . º w
Herbert, Agnes & e
Lewis, Frank C. © . Grosvenor Club, W.
Lyons, A. Neil. º . Moore's Cottage,
Wivelsfield Green,
- Sussex.
MacPherson, John Fethers- Winfield House,
tonhaugh . «» o Boro' Green, Kent,
Maynard, Constance L. . Westfield College,
- - - University of
London.
Mudaliar, P. Ramanatha . Chintadripet, Madras,
t w S.C., India.
Nicholls, Edward . . 2, Rutland Willas,
Uxbridge.
O'Higgins, Harvey . . Martinsville, New
Jersey, U.S.A.
Cheltenham.
Peake, G. A., M.R.C.S.,
L.R.C.P., L.D.S. . te
Phillips, Miss Florence .
Rubens, Paul . Q . 6, Lyric Chambers,
Whitcomb Street,
W.C.
Tickell, The Rev S. Claude The Ramps, Lew
Down, R.S.O., N.
Devon.
Wills, The Rev Freeman,
M.A.
e º e . 42, Sun Street, E.C.
Wright, Capt. C. H. B. .
c/o Cox & Co., 16,
Charing Cross, S.W.
Two members desire neither their names,
pseudonyms, nor addresses printed.
A.
-w
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—e—Q–4—
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
MADGE MAKE-THE-BEST-OF-IT. By M. E. ERANCIS.
63 × 4%. 175 pp. (The St. Nicholas Series.) Macdonald
and Evans. 28. In.
THE NATIONAL GALLERY. By ALICE CORKRAN, 7} x 5.
234 pp. (The Treasure-House Series.) Wells Gardner.
—A-- a
--
2s. 6d. n.
A Boy AND A SECRET. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. 74 × 5}.
304 pp. Chambers. 3s. 6d.
ANIMALS AT HOME. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
With Preface by MARIE CORELLI. 8 × 5%. 240 pp.
Dent. 3s. 6d.
THE SEVEN GOSLINGs. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN.
Illustrated by MABEL DEARM ER. 10 × 8. Blackie.
1s. 6d. - *
LITTLE PETER. A. Christmas Morality for Children of
any Age. By LUCAS MALET. New Edition. 83 × 63.
175 pp. Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton. 68.
HERBERT STRANG'S ANNUAL. 133 × 7%. 192 pp.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton. 5s. h.
THE LITTLE CITY OF HOPE. By MARION CRAWFORD.
8, x 5%. 129 pp. Macmillán. 58, n.
How CANADA WAS WON. By Captain F. S. BRERETON.
73 × 53. 391 pp. Blackie. 68.
ROUGHRIDERS OF THE PAMPAS. By Captain F. S.
BRERETON. 7# × 5. 366 pp. Blackie. 58. -
THE BENDING OF A TWIG. By DESMOND COKE, 7# × 5}.
Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton. 5s.
THE LOST COLUMN. By Captain C. GILSON. 73 ×
: 379 pp. Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton, 6s.
THE FIVE MACLEODS. By CHRISTINA GOWANs WHYTE,
8 × 5%. 363 pp. Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton
6s.
BRIDGET OF ALL WORK. By WINIFRED M. I.ETTS,
73 × 5}. 352 pp. Frowde and Hodder and Stoughton, 5s,
*
5
e
## p. 62 (#82) ##############################################
62
TISIES A [CITYSIOR,
THE ADVENTURES OF COCK ROBIN AND HIS MATE.
By R. KEARTON, F. Z.S. 73 × 5}. 240 pp. Macmillam.
3s. 6d.
BUBBLES IN BIRDLAND. By H. SIMPSON LADELL. With
Illustrations. By G. E. SHEPHEARD. Greening. 2s. n.
RUNAWAYS AND CASTAways. Edited by E. W. LUCAs.
S} x 6. 310 pp. Wells Gardner. 6s.
THE DWINDLEBERRY Zoo. . By G. E. FARRow.
208 pp. Blackie. 5s.
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN.
Unwin. 6s.
WIOLET's DoDL’s-House. By FLORENCE STACPOOLE.
6} x 43. 160 pp. Religious Tract Society. 18.
THE THREE Jovi.AL PUPPIES, . By J. A. SHEPHERD.
Rhymes by E. D. CUMMING. 15% x 11. Blackie. 68. m.
ROBINSON CRUSOE. Re-told for Little Folk by EDITH
ROBARTS. 103 × 73. Blackie. 1s. "
BOOIKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
LESLIE STEPHEN and SIDNEY LEE. (New edition.)
Vol. IX. Harris-Hovenden. 93 x 6%. 1,338 pp. Smith,
Elder. 15s. n.
7; x 5}.
By E. NESBIT. 8 x 5. 349 pp.
ISIOGRAPHY.
THE LETTERs of QUEEN VICTORIA. 3 Wols. Edited by
A. C. BENSON and WISCOUNT ESHER, G.C.V.O., K.C.B.
~ 1. 512 + 472 + 520 pp.
Cheap edition. 73 × 5.
Murray. 6s. n.
IAN MACLAREN. Life of the Rev. John Watson. D.D.
By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. 84 × 53. 400 pp. Hodder
and Stoughton. 6s.
BALDASSARE CASTIGLIONE : The Perfect Courtier. His
Life and Letters. 1478—1529. By JULIA CARTWRIGHT
(Mrs. Ady.) Two vols, 9 × 6. xxviii. -- 460 + 507 pp.
Murray. 30s. n.
PERCY : PRELATE AND POET. By ALICE C. C. GAUSSEN.
8} x 5%. 324 pp. Smith, Elder. 10s. 6d. m.
SOME EMINENT WICTORIANS. Personal Recollections in
the World of Art and Letters. By J. COMYINS CARR.
9 × 53. xiv. x 299 pp. Duckworth. 12s. 6d. m.
CORNISH CHARACTERS AND STRANGE EVENTS. By
S. BARING GOULD. 8; x 5%. xviii. -- 774 pp. Lane.
21s. m.
MEMORIES OF HALF A CENTURY. A Record of Friend-
ships. Compiled and Edited by R. C. LEHMANN, M.P.
8% × 53. 362 pp. Smith, Elder. 10s. 6d. n.
SIMON FRASER, LoRD LOVAT. His Life and Times. By
W. C. MACKENZIE, F.S.A. 9 × 5%. 361 pp. Chapman
and Hall. 10s. 6d. n.
CHARLOTTE MARY YONGE : AN
ETHEL ROMANES. 73 × 5}.
38. 6d. n.
APPRECIATION. By
200 pp. Mowbray.
DRAMA.
THE DOWAGER OF JERUSALEM.
Acts. By R. FARRER. 73 × 5}.
3s. 6d. n.
MY LADY's FAVOUR. A. One-Act Comedy in Black and
White. By MARY C. ROWSELL and E. G. HOWELL.
7 × 5%. 30 pp. French. 6d.
DRAMAS AND DIVERSIONS. By W. L. COURTNEY. 7} x 5.
A Romance in Four
159 pp. Arnold.
383 pp. Chapman and Hall. 5s. n.
UNDINE. A Tragedy in Four Acts. By WHITwo RTH
WYNN.E. 8 × 5%. 105 pp. Kegan Paul. 4s. 6d. n.
- EDUCATIONAL.
THE STUDENT'S COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK-KEEPING.
By ARTHUR FIELDHouse, F.I.P.S. Twelfth Edition.
7} x 4%. 572 pp. Leeds : J. W. Bean. London :
Simpkin, Marshall. 4s.
EICTION.
THE MONEY-CHANGERS.
318 pp. J. Long. 58.
By UPTON SINCLAIR.
7
#
X
5
THE SUPREME TEST. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.
7# × 5. 340 pp. Hutchinson. 63.
LADY NOGGS INTERVENES. By EDGAR JEPsoN.
351 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
SIR RICHARD ESCOMBE. By MAx PEMBERTON. 73 × 5.
340 pp. Cassell. 6s,
THE LUCK OF NORMAN DALE. By BARRY PAIN and
JAMES BLYTH. 7# x 5. 310 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
THE QUEEN’s GATE MYSTERY. By CAPTAIN H. CURTIES.
7# × 5.
7% × 5. 306 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
IN WOLF's CLOTHING. By CHARLES GARVICE. 73 × 5.
344 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.
FENNELL's ToweR. By Louis TRACY. 75 x 5. 320 pp.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
NADIR SHAH. By SIR MoRTIMER DURAND. 9 × 53.
352 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. m.
THE LOWEST RUNG, ETC. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY.
7} X 5. 182 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
THE EYE-WITNESS. By H. BELLOC. 73 × 5. 311 pp.
Nash. 5s. n.
THE GORGEOUS ISLE. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 74 × 5.
190 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. m.
THE RESCUER. By PERCY WHITE.
Chapman and Hall. 6s.
THE BLINDNESS OF VIRTUE.
7; X 5. 322 pp.
By COSMO HAMILTON.
7# × 5. 345 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
A FISH ouT OF WATER. By F. F. MonTRESOR. 74 × 5.
123 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. m.
THE OTHER SARA. By CURTIs YoRKE. 73 × 5. 310 P}).
John Long. 6s.
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONS: A STORY IN SCENES.
By F. ANSTEY. 64 × 4%. 193 pp. Dent. 2s. 6d. n.
DODO. By E. F. BENSON. 320 pp. THE PRIDE OF
JENNICO. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE, 254 pp.
7 x 43. New Editions. Newnes. 18. m. each.
MRS, PENROSE's PHILOSOPHER. By H. SIMPSON LADELL.
Greening. 68. ~~.-- -. -
THE MAGICIAN. By W. SOMERSET MAUGHAN. 7; x 5.
310 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
THE JUDGMENT OF ILLINGBOROUGH. By R. E. VERNEDE.
# × 5%. 359 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 63.
ALL IN A MONTH, AND OTHER STORIES. By ALLEN.
RAINE. 7# × 5. 278 pp. Hutchinson. 3s. 6d.
JOAN OF GARIOCH. By A, KINRoss,
Macmillan. 6s.
A ROYAL BLUEJACKET. By FRED T. JANE. 73 × 5.
398 pp. Sampson, Low. 6s.
THE DOOMSWOMAN. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 7} x
311 pp. Lane. 68. .
PRINCESS PENNILESS. By S. R. CRoCKETT. 8 × 5}.
386 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.
FATHER PAUL. By J. CASSIDY. 74 × 5.
Kegan Paul. 6s.
ROSEMARY : FOR REMEMBRANCE. A. Collection of Stories.
and Poems by various hands. Edited by MAY BATE-
MAN. 7} x 5. 139 pp. Sold for the benefit of the
United Kingdom Beneficent Association. Elson.
MY COUSIN CYNTHIA, AND OTHERS. By MRS. PHILIP
CHAMPION DE CRESPIGNY. 73 × 5. 322 pp. Nash.
6s. en -
THE DEVIL IN LONDON. By GEORGE R. SIMS. 73 × 5.
158 pp. S. Paul. Is. n.
LUCIUS SCARFIELD. A Philosophical Romance of the
Twentieth Century. By J. A. REVERMORT. 73 × 5.
574 pp. Constable. 6s. , gº
RED POTTAGE. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY. 7 × 4}.
306 pp. Cheap Edition. Newnes. 1s. n.
THROUGH SORRow’s GATE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE.
73 × 5%. 350 pp.
5
#
326 pp.
73 x 5. 370 pp. (First published 1903 at 68.) (The
Adelphi Library : No. 1.) Unwin. 3s. 6d.
HULLABALOOs. By W. A. CLARK, 7} x 5. 320 pp.
Digby Long. 6s,
## p. 63 (#83) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR,
63
REPRINTS.
THE ROSE-VINGED HOURs. ENGLISH LOVE LYRICs.
Chosen by ST. JoHN LUCAS, 7 × 4%. 312 pp. Arnold.
oS.
PQEMIS BY JOHN CLARE. Edited, with an introduction,
by ARTHUR SYMONS. 64 × 43. 208 pp. Frowde.
2s. 6d. n.
A TREASURY OF ENGISH LITERATURE. Weller to Addi-
$on ; Johnson to Burns. Selected and arranged by
KATE M. WARREN. With general introductions by
STOPFORD A. BROOK.E. 8 × 53. Constable. 1s. n. each.
A MIIDSUMMER NIGHT's DREAM. Illustrated by ARTHUR
* R.W.S. 10 × 7%. 134 pp. Heinemann.
9.S. Ol.
SCIENCE.
THE NATURE OF ENZYME ACTION. By W. M. BAYLIss,
D.Sc., F.R.S. 9% by 6. 90 pp. Longmans. 3s. n.
THEOLOGY.
A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM. A Christmas
Book. By A. ALLAN BROCKINGTON, 63 x 4. 96 pp.
BAGSTER, 1s. 6d. n.
- TRAVEL.
IN OLD CEYLON. By REGINALD FARRER. 9 × 53.
351 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d. m.
EGYPT AND THE ENGLISH. By Doug LAs SLADEN.
93 × 6%. XXViii. -- 568 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 21s. n.
A WANDERING STUDENT IN THE FAR EAST. By the
EARL OF RONALDSHAY, M.P. 2 vols. 84 × 5}. 317
+ 359 pp. Blackwood. 21s. n.
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—e-º-º-
HISTORY.
THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. Vol. IV.
Rome and Egypt. By GUGLIELMO FERRERO. Trans-
lated by the Rev. H. J. CHAYTOR. 9 × 53. 291 pp.
Heinemann. 63. n.
A SHORT HISTORY OF SOCIAL LIFE IN ENGLAND. By
M. B. SYNGE, F.R.Hist.S. (Popular edition.) 74 × 5.
407 pp. Hodder and Stoughton. 3s.6d. m.
LAW.
THE LAW AND CUSTOM OF THE CONSTITUTION. By
SIR WILLIAM ANSON. Vol. II. The Crown, Part II.
7 × 5%. 347 pp. Frowde. 8s. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
LITTLE PEOPLE. By R. WHITEING. 8 × 5}.
Cassell. 6s. n.
HAUNTS OF ANCIENT PEACE. By ALFRED AUSTIN.
9 × 6%. 169 pp. Black. 7s.6d. n.
|FIRST AND LAST THINGS. A Confession of Faith and
295 pp.
Rule of Life. By H. G. WELLS. 73 × 5}. 246 pp.
Constable, 48. 6d. n.
MEDICAL.
HEALTH, STRENGTH, AND HAPPINESS. A Book of
Practical Advice. By C. W. SALEEBY, M.D. 7; X 5.
448 pp. Grant Richards. 6s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
(SOME HAUNTED HOUSES OF ENGLAND AND WALES.
By ELLIOTT O’DoNNELL. 7# x 5. 192 pp. Nash.
4s. 6d. n. - - -
JN MY LADY'S GARDEN. By Mrs. RICHMOND.
464 pp. Unwin. 12s. 6d. n.
PAMIPHLETS.
THE NECESSARY BASIS OF SOCIETY. By SIDNEY WEB.B.
The Social and Political Education League. 3d.
9 × 6.
PHILOSOPHY. &
THE GRAMMAR OF LIFE. By G. T. WRENCH. 73 × 5.
237 pp, Heinemann. 68. m.
POETRY.
1841–1884. With Introduction by
7% x 5%. 229 pp. Harrap.
BOEMS FROM Punch.
Sir FRANCIS C. BURNAND.
58, n.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN DAVIDSON. 7#X 5}. 147 pp.
Grant Richards.
SALVAGE. By OWEN SEAMAN. 7 × 4}.
Constable. 3s. 6d. n. -
TowARDS THE LIGHT: A MYSTIC POEM. By PRINCESS
KARADJA, (Second thousand.) 73 × 5%. 57 pp. Kegan
Paul.
FROM THE EAST AND FROM THE WEST. By T. C. LEWIS.
8} x 5%. 255 pp. Unwin.
POLITICAL.
THE HUMAN WOMAN. By LADY GROVE, 9 × 53. 220 pp.
Smith, Elder. 5s. n.
A POLITICAL DIALOGUE. By G. LOWES DICKINSON,
229 pp. Dent. 4s. 6d. n.
SOCIOLOGY.
WomAN THROUGH THE AGES. By EMIL REICH. (Two
vols.) 9 × 5%. 272 + 294 pp. Methuen, 21s. n.
SExUAL ETHICS. By Professor A. FOREL, M.D. With
introduction by Dr. C. W. Saleeby, F.R.S. 83 × 53.
62 pp. The New Age Press. 18. In. -
151 pp.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE OF JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER. By MRs.
ELIZABETH ROBINS and JOSEPH PENNELL, 2 vols.
Lippincott, $10 m.
HOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE SPRING CLEANING : AS TOLD BY QUEEN CROSS-
PATCH. By MRS, FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. Cen-
tury Co. 60 c.
THE WIND IN THE WILLOWs. By KENNETH GRAHAME.
Scribner, $1.50.
HOLLY HOUSE AND RIDGES ROW : A TALE OF LONDON
OLD AND NEW. By MAY BALDWIN, $1.50.
How CANADA WAS WON. By CAPTAIN F. SADLIER
BRERETON. Caldwell Co. $1.25.
THE SEED OF THE RIGHTEOUS. By FRANK T. BULLEN.
Eaton and Mains. $1.25.
THE GOOD Wol, E. By MRs. FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.
Moffat, Yard. $1 m.
THE STORY OF A SCOUT. By J. FINNEMORE. Macmillan,
$1.50.
Two Boys IN WAR-TIME. By J. FINNEMORE. Macmillan.
$1.50. &
A TALE OF THE B.-P. BOY SCOUTS,
Macmillan. $1.50,
FICTION.
THE DIVA's RUBY. By F. MARION CRAWFORD, Mac-
millan. $1.50.
OVER BEMERTON'S By E. W. LUCAS, Macmillan, $1,50.
WOLE PATROL :
By J. FINNEMORE,
## p. 64 (#84) ##############################################
64
TFIPS A UITISIOR.
THE GENTLEMAN: A Rom ANCE OF THE SEA. By
ALFRED OLLIVANT. Macmillan. $1.50 m.
THE LONG ARM OF MANNISTER. By E. P. OPPENHEIM.
Little, Brown. $1.50.
Round 'THE FIRE, STORIES. By SIR ARTHUR CONAN
DOYLE. McClure Co. $1.50.
SANDY CARMICHAEL. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE WRIGHT
HYNE. Lippincott. $2. -
THE TRAMPING METHODIST. By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH.
Macmillan. $1.50.
THE YOKE. M.R. AND MRS. WILLIERS. CYNTHIA IN THE
WILDERNEss. By HUBERT WALES, Stuyvesant Press.
$1.50 each. ->
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE. By HUBERT WALES. Mitchell,
Rennerley. $1.50.
EIISTORY.
THE GREATNESS AND DECLINE OF ROME. By GUGLIELIMO
FERRERO. Translated by REV. H. J. CHAYTOR. Put-
nam. $2.50 n.
IITERARY.
AN ALABAMA STUDENT, AND OTHER BIOGRAPHICAL
EssAys. By WILLIAM OSLER, M.D. Oxford Univ.
Bress. $2 n. -
REALITIES AND IDEALs : SoCIAL, POLITICAL, LITERARY,
AND ARTISTIC. By FREDERIC HARRISON. Macmillan.
$1.75 m.
ALL THINGs CoNSIDERED. By G. K. CHESTERTON. John
Lane Co. $1.50 n.
DE LIBRIS : PROSE AND VERSE. By AUSTIN DOBSON.
Macmillan. $1.50.
MISCELLANEOUS.
How To USB A CAMERA. By CLIVE HOLLAND. Dutton”
50 C. -
SCIENCE AND IMMORTALITY. By SIR OLIVER JOSEPH
LODGE Moffat, Yard. $2 n.
PEIILOSOPHY.
FIRST AND LAST THINGs: A ConFESSION OF FAITH AND
A RULE OF LIFE. By H. G. WELLS. Putnam. $1 m.
POETRY.
PoEMs FROM Punch. Edited by SIR FRANCIS CowLEY
BURNAND. Caldwell Co. Cloth, 40 c.; limp leather,
75 c. ; chamois, $1.25.
EURIPIDEs. Translated into English rhyming verse by G.
GILBERT AIMé MURRAY. Longmans, Green. $2.
TEIEOLOGY.
SOME ANSWERED QUESTIONS: COLLECTED AND TRANS-
LATED FROM THE PERSIAN OF ABDU’L-BAHA. By
LAURA CLIFFORD BARNEY. Lippincott. $1.50 n.
ORTH ODoxy. By GILBERT KEITH CHESTERTON. John
Lane Co. $1.50 n. -
TOPOGRAPHY.
FROM THE FORELAND TO PENZANCE.
LAND, Illus. Duffield. $3.50 m.
IISBON AND CINTRA. By MRS. A. C. [NCHBOLD.
Duffield. $3.50 m.
EGYPT AND ITs MonumENTs.
HICHENS. Illus. . Century Co.
By CLIVE HOL-
Illus.
By Robſ. RT SMYTHE
$6 n.
TRAVEL.
THINGS SEEN IN JAPAN. By CLIVE HOLLAND. Dutton.
Cloth, 75 c. n. ; leather, $1 n.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—-º-º-º-
E hear that the present publishing season
- - in the United States is a splendid one,
and that the happy result of the Presi-
dential election has stimulated business in the
bookselling trade as in all other quarters. On the
other hand, the dramatic season has been more or
less of a failure ; play after play has failed, and
those that remain show to half-empty or paper-
dressed houses. - -
Anna Lea Merritt, well-known to many people
by her picture “Love Locked Out,” has a book
with Messrs. George Allen, called “An Artist's
Garden.” It is, of course, her own garden which
she paints and describes. There are sixteen full-
page drawings in colour, and eleven chapters, in-
cluding those on “Making a Garden,” “Blight,”
“My Rock Garden,” and “Characters in Flowers.”
Mr. Upton Sinclair has published a new novel,
entitled, “The Money Changers,” the English
rights of which have been acquired by Mr. John
Long. Mr. Sinclair describes from the inside
the causes of the recent financial panics in
America. -
A new novel, “Hilary Thornton,” by Hubert
Wales, will be published in the spring by Mr. John
Long in England and Messrs. Dana Estes & Co.
in America. A French translation of “The
Yoke,” by the same author, will shortly appear.
A new addition to Messrs. Wells Gardner's
shilling series of copyright Reward Books is “The
Happy League,” by Leslie Moore, with illustra-
tions by Paul Hardy. It is a story of a family of
children, their scrapes and their pleasures.
Mr. John Heywood, of Manchester, has brought,
out “Weaving Mill Management,” by A. R.
Foster, with many illustrations and drawings.
We have received from the Clarendon Press a
new and cheap edition of “The King's English,”
abridged for school use. The present volume
creates in us a very favourable impression, as did
the second edition which we reviewed last year. It
is admirably adapted for its purpose.
Mrs. Philip Champion de Crespigny has had her
new book of short stories, “My Cousin Cynthia
and Others,” brought out by Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
Her novel, “The Mischief of a Glove,” has been
translated into French by Mr. Robu.'t Godet and,
published in Switzerland under the title of “Pour
un Gant.”
“From the East and from the West,” by T. C.
Lewis (Mr. T. Fisher Unwin), is a volume of verse
containing presentations of poetic thought from .
Persia, India, and Arabia, and from Germany and
France. To the rendering from German and
## p. 65 (#85) ##############################################
THE AUTEIOR.
65
French lyrical and ballad poetry are added two
translations from the Greek, with a collection of
sonnets and other verses.
|Mr. Francis Griffiths has lately published “The
Church of England,” by R. Ellis Roberts. Mr.
Roberts writes from the liberal Catholic stand-
point, and endeavours to give a sketch of the
outstanding men and events in English Church
history rather than a narrative of dates and facts.
The book is the new volume of “The Library of
First Principles.”
President Fallières has accepted a presentation
copy of Irene Osgood's novel “Servitude,” which
is being translated into French by Madame Henri
Heau.
Mr. W. Percival Westell’s new Nature book,
“Animal's at Home” (Messrs. Dent), which was
announced in these columns last month, has an
introduction by Miss Marie Corelli. -
Messrs. Swan Sonnenschein & Co., London,
have sent out a little book of “Essays on Theo-
sophy,” from the pen of Mrs. I. E. Taylor. Its
four papers give a general outline of theosophic
doctrine and a particular account of the doctrine
of Karma and reincarnation, and discuss the
relations between theosophy and science on the one
hand, and popular beliefs on the other.
“Fiddler Matt" is a story of a musical genius
in humble life by “Adam Lilburn” (Lilias Wasser-
mann). It has many illustrations by Mr. Arthur
Marsh, A.R.W.S., and will be published at once
by Messrs. Brown, Langham & Co.
A new complete short novel, entitled “The
Master Key,” by Cosmo Hamilton, will be brought
out by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. as a supple-
ment to the Christmas number of The Lady's
JRealm. -
Messrs. T. C. and E. C. Jack have just published
a series of “Literary Readers,” in prose and verse
(12 volumes), by Miss Gladys Davidson. These
little books deal chiefly with classical and natural
history subjects; and they are arranged on an
original plan, the stories being told partly in verse
and partly in prose, and are quite devoid of the
usual “school-book” atmosphere. Miss Davidson
is now engaged upon a children's Bible story-book
on modern rational lines for Mr. David Nutt, which
will be issued early next year. -
“Siam,” by Ernest Young, B.Sc., has just
appeared with Messrs. A. and C. Black in their
“Peeps in Many Lands” series. It contains
twelve full-page illustrations in colour.
“A Little Child shall Lead Them: A Christmas
Book,” by A. Allen Brockington (Messrs. Samuel
Bagster), is another of the author's little spiritual
works with a slim, unobtrusive backbone of fiction.
|Mr. William Archer has now made an arrange-
ment with Messrs. Curtis, Brown & Massie by
which he will, if desired by the authors, prepare
a detailed criticism and comment on all plays
Submitted to him. A feature of the arrangement
is that Mr. Archer will report, not only on com-
pleted plays, but also on scenarios, and may thus
be able to help save many a good idea from going
Wrong, and may also be able to nip in the bud
Some of the hopeless plays on which authors might
otherwise waste their time.
“As They Are,” by “Bartholomew,” has been
brought out by Messrs. Drane. It consists of
military, sporting, and social dialogues. #
“Literary and Biographical Studies,” by Jame
Baker (Messrs. Chapman and Hall), deals, among
other matters, with the home-life of the Royal
Family at Osborne and the value of that property
presented by His Majesty to the nation.
Messrs. Graves and Lucas have just published
through Sir Issac Pitman a new humorous volume
called “If,” with many illustrations by George
Monow. •
Mr. St. John Lucas has just published, with
Mr. Edward Arnold, a collection of English love
lyrics, called “The Rose-Winged Hours.” His
edition of “Ronsard” has recently been issued by
the Oxford University Press. &
Miss M. A. Woods has in the press, in connection
with Milton's Tercentenary, a book entitled “The
Characters of Paradise Lost.” The publisher is
Mr. John Ouseley. -
“The Love Family,” by Mrs. M. H. Spielmann,
illustrated by Mr. Carton Moore-Park, is issued
by Messrs. George Allen. It is a tale of a family,
with Cupid as the central member, showing how
he interfered in the loves of the chief characters
and what befel.
Mr. Louis Joseph Vance has recently disposed
of the French and Belgian rights of his one-act
play, “At the Eleventh Hour.”
On October 27 a one-act comedy by Mr. St. John
Hankin was produced at the Criterion. Its title
is “The Burglar who Failed.” The burglar under
the bed was played by Mr. Ferdinand Gottschalk,
the athletic girl with a hockey-stick by Miss
Elfrida Clement, and the fearful mother by Miss
Kate Wingfield.
November 3 was the first night of Mr. Henry
Arthur Jones's new and original comedy in four acts,
“Dolly Reforming Herself.” It is impossible
to give the plot in the space at our disposal, but
it may at least be said that if Dolly does not
succeed in reforming herself she is more fortunate
in the case of her husband. The cast was as
follows:—Mrs. Harry Telfer, Miss Ethel Irving ;
Harry Telfer, Mr. Robert Loraine ; Matthew
Barron, Mr. C. M. Lowme ; Capt. Lucas Wentworth,
Mr. Charles R. Maude; The Rev. James Pilcher,
Mr. Herbert Bunston; Professor Sturgess, Mr.
## p. 66 (#86) ##############################################
66
TISIES A UTISIOR.
E. Lyall Swete ; Mrs. Sturgess, Miss Margaret
Halstan.
Professor Gilbert Murray's translation of the
“Bacchae’’ of Euripides was presented at the
Court Theatre on the afternoon of November 10.
Miss Lillah McCarthy took the part of Dionysus,
Mr. R. A. Beaton that of Cadmus, and Miss
Winifred Mayo and Mr. Esmé Percy appeared
respectively as Agâve and Pentheus.
“The Builder of Bridges,” by Alfred Sutro, was
staged at the St. James's Theatre on November
II. The heroine juggles with two lovers in an
attempt to save her brother from imprisonment for
robbery. Her duplicity is discovered, but a happy
ending is finally reached. The principal characters
were sustained by Mr. Harcourt Williams, Mr.
T)awson Milward, Mr. George Alexander, Miss
Florence Haydon, and Miss Irene Vanbrugh.
Mr. G. S. Layard and Mr. Walter Frith produced
their new play “The New Governess” at Malvern
on November 19, 20, and 21. The title rôle was in
the hands of Miss Ina Pelly, who, it will be remem-
bered, took the part of the lady's-maid in the
London production of “Lady Frederick.” The
plot is founded on Mr. Layard's novel “Dolly's
Governess.”
On November 27, at the New Theatre, Mrs.
Patrick Campbell appeared in afternoon perfor-
mances of “T)eirdre,” a legendary verse play in one
act by W. B. Yeats, and “Electra,” a one-act
original tragedy founded on the old Greek story by
Hugo von Hofmannsthal, translated by Arthur
Symons. -
“The Antelope,” a new musical play by Adrian
Ross and Hugo Felix was presented at the Waldorf
Theatre on November 28.
The Stage Society is to perform a new play,
“The Last of the De Mullins,” by St. John
Hankin, at the Haymarket Theatre on December 6
and 7.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE French Academy has now six of its
fºuleuils vacant, and there is certainly no
dramatic author who can fill the place of
Victorien Sardou. His death is universally
regretted. He was seventy-seven years of age,
and ever since he presented his first play at the
Odéon, in 1854, he had been steadily working for
the theatre. This first piece was a lamentable
failure, but some years after his “Premières armes
de Figaro" was played by Virginie Dejazet. From
that time forth Sardou's talent was acknowledged.
For fifty-four years he has been working as a dramatic
author, and So thorough and conscientious was he
that there were no secrets for him in his profession.
After writing his play he thoroughly understood
the technical side of it. At the rehearsals Sardou.
was a veritable Napoleon. He went into every
detail, knew the rôle of the actors, the mysteries of
the stage effects, and was a general favourite with
everyone, from the directors down to the very
humblest employé at the theatre. Sardou was
essentially a man of the theatre. He was a keen
observer, saw dramatic effects in the prosaic episodes
of everyday life. His plays are life and his per-
Sonages human beings and not marionettes.
“Patrie,” which was given in 1869, was the play
through which Sardou really won fame. Later on
came the Series of pieces written for Sarah
Bernhardt. “ Fédora " in 1882, “Théodora’ in
1884, “Cléopatra,” “Gismonda,” “La Tosca” and
“La Sorcière.” “Thermidor” caused a great sen-
sation in 1891, and in 1893 Madame Réjane won
her laurels in Sardou's “Madame Sans-Gêne.” Last.
year “L’Affaire des Poisons” was put on, and only
a fortnight before his death he had planned a new
piece which had been haunting him. In all, there are
about sixty of Sardou's plays which have been pro-
duced, and his study is full of manuscripts, notes,
Scenarios, etc.
Madame Arxéde Barine's death is a great loss to
French literature. Her work reached a large circle
of readers throughout the world. Madame Barine
was not a novelist. She was a great reader and an
indefatigable Worker. She also took a keen interest
in foreign literature and ideas. Her later works,
were historical : “La Jeunesse de la Grande
Mademoiselle,” “Louis XIV. et la Grande Made-
moiselle,” are among these, and in them she gives
us the more private history, as it were, of a great
part of the seventeenth century. Among her other
works are : “Bernardin de Saint-Pierre,” “Saint.
François d’Assise et les trois Compagnons,” etc.
The centenary of Barbey d'Aurevilly, the great.
French novelist and critic, was commemorated
throughout France by articles in nearly all the
important French papers. The day was to have
been celebrated by the inauguration of a monu-
ment to his memory, but on account of the death
of François Coppée, who was president of the com-
mittee, this fête was postponed until May, 1909.
For a whole month Mlle. Louise Read (the faithful
friend and executrix of Barbey d’Aurevilly), who
since his death has edited and published some thirty
volumes of his works, was literally besieged by
journalists and lecturers in search of biographical
notes, photographs, etc. of the great writer, whose
real fame commenced after his death. His life was
an extremely hard one, but his real value is now
seen in the posthumous celebrity and in the absolute.
## p. 67 (#87) ##############################################
THE AUTISIOR. 67
fidelity of the friends, who, so many years after
his death, keep his memory ever fresh. The
inauguration of his monument will take place at
his birthplace in Normandy.
“Etudes sur la Littérature française ’’ is the
sixth volume of this series by René Doumic. It is
interesting, as several of the subjects treated are
very topical. Among other chapters, there is one
on Jules Lemaître’s “Racine,” another on Anatole
France’s “Jeanne d'Arc.” It is curious to read
René Doumic's criticism of this work. All those
who know the philosophy or religion of the two
writers can readily imagine the attitude which
René Doumic would naturally take up when judg-
ing Anatole France's treatment of this subject.
He sums up in the following lines : “His book is
a singular one, which, I fear, is not as important a
contribution as might have been desired to the
biography of Jeanne d'Arc ; but the book is interest-
ing in itself, and as the history of M. Anatole
France's curious mind.” Among other literary
subjects discussed in this book is that of “Women's
Novels.” In summing up his chapter on this
subject René Doumic says, after analysing the
recent novels of three French women novelists very
much in vogue a short time back, “Feminine novels
have created a new form of immorality.” He also
maintains that novels written by men at any rate
serve to prevent a certain element disappearing
from the literature of to-day, and this element is
“respect for women.”
“Saint Domingue’” (1629–1789) is a book by
Pierre de Vaissière, devoted to the history of the life
of the French in the colonies under the old régime.
The subjects studied are: The origin of the coloniza-
tion of Saint Domingo; the French nobility there ;
the Blacks; life and manners and customs of the
colonizers. All this is extremely interesting to
anyone taking up the subject of colonization, or
of the history of French emigrants—political or
otherwise.
Edouard Estaunié has written another novel.
He won fame with his powerful work, “L’Em-
preinte” some years ago, and “La Vie Secréte”
will be appreciated by all who enjoy psychological
studies rather than sensational novels. The idea
of the whole book is that each man and woman is
living his or her own secret life, and living it in the
midst of a crowd of people who have no idea of
this. The author initiates us into the secret life of
his personages, and shows us the dual life that each
one is leading. The whole book is one that remains
in the reader's mind, and the various personages
are as living as those in real life.
“Le Livre d’Or de L'Entente Cordiale” is
published in France in an edition with illustra-
tions. It is divided into three parts. 1. The
History of the Entente Cordiale. 2. Its Mani-
festations. 3. Its Economic and Commercial
Consequences.
“En margé du Temps,” by Henry Roujon, is
the title of a volume of articles formerly published
in the Temps.
“I.'Ile de France Contemporaine,” by Hervé
de Rauville, is a study of the resistance of the
French race under English domination.
“La Hongrie au XXe siècle,” by René Gonnard.
“L'Afrique du Nord,” by Henri Lorin.
“France et Angleterre (cent années de Rivalité
Coloniale),” by Jean d'Arcy.
“Piter Pan,” by J. M. Barrie, with illustrations
by Arthur Rackham, is published in an edition at
twenty-five francs.
In the Revue de Paris Frederic Masson
continues his articles on the Napoleonic epoch.
The Revue Hebdomadaire commences in its
first November number a novel entitled “Colette
Baudoche” by Maurice Barrès; it is the story of
a young girl belonging to a Metz family. Comte
Albert de Mun continues his memoirs, entitled
“Ma Wocation sociale”; M. Gaston Bonnier
Writes on the intellectual movement in Spain :
Pierre de Nolhac on “Madame Vigée-Lebrun's
salon" and Judith Cladel on “Rodin et l'art
gothique.” In the other November numbers
H. Céard et J. de Coldain give an article on
Huysmans as an artist and a Christian, Edouard
Rod writes on the “Le Mouvement des idées,” and
Henry Bordeaux on the dramatic news of the
month.
At a meeting recently held in Paris by the
Syndicate for the Protection of Intellectual Property,
attention was called to the fact that Turkey is one
of the countries where French literature has a
large circle of readers. It is therefore decided
that Turkey shall be invited to join the Berne
Convention. It seems probable that America will
soon be the last of the “uncivilized '' nations with
no respect for intellectual property. It will be
curious if the Turks prove themselves so far
ahead in intellectual matters.
At the Odéon “Parmiles Pierres,” by Suderman,
is still on the bill ; at the Sarah Bernhardt Theatre
the new piece is “Les Révoltés”; at the
Renaissance, Paul Bourget’s “L’Emigré’’ is still
running. Madame Réjane is still playing “Israël.”
by Bernstein ; and at the Porte Saint Martin
“L'Affaire des Poisons” continues to interest the
public.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Etudes sur la Litterature Française ’’ (Perrin).
“Saint Domingue” (Perrin).
“La Vie Secréte ” (Perrin).
“Le Livre d'Or de L’Entente Cordiale” Gounouilhon).
“Piter Pan’” (Hachette).
## p. 68 (#88) ##############################################
68
TRIES A UITISIOR.
SPANISH NOTES.
—e—º-e—
HAVE often had occasion to speak of the
admirable daily Spanish paper A.B.C., and
We now hear that the journal has thrown
Open its palatial premises to an exhibition in aid
of the poor. This exhibition, opened on Novem-
ber 17, has proved a great success. Such artists
as Sorolla, Moreno Carbonero, and Iborra exhibit
very fine works, and the first-class character of the
other arts represented was much appreciated by
their Majesties King Alfonso XIII. and Queen
Victoria, who honoured the opening day with their
presence, and also visited the printing works, under
the escort of the enterprising and clever director,
Don Torcuato Luca de Tena, who gives such
practical form to the Association of the Press.
Spain has certainly been active in practical work
these last few weeks. The “immortal” Saragossa,
as it is now called, has been the scene of a splendid
exhibition, which was also honoured by the presence
of the King and Queen of Spain. The Mondariz
Waters took the first prize in that section. The cele-
brated house for silk wares at Seville belonging to
the sons of Luca de Tena gained a gold medal.
Their Majesties King Alfonso XIII. and Queen
Victoria's visit to Barcelona proved a record one in
point of enthusiasm. All false reports of Separatism
were washed away in the great wave of welcome
which swept over the city at the first sight of the
English Queen and the young King, whose sym-
pathies have always stretched all over his kingdom.
When Colonel Figuerola Ferretti was a chamber-
lain at the royal palace the youthful monarch
Swiftly responded to the courtier's suggestion that
a royal visit to Catalonia would quickly check all
discontent. “Yes,” returned the young King,
“a king should visit all his kingdom, even as a
bishop does his diocese.” *
The continued monthly appearance of La Revista
Critica (The Critical Review) shows the energy and
power of its editress, Señora Doña Carmen de
Burgos. Such well-known writers as Boada, Olme-
della, Ramerez Angel, Edmundo Gonzalez Blanco,
Dr. Angel Pulido, Pascoli, etc., all take their places
under her banner in the causes of poetry, art,
literature, internationalism, philanthropy, and all
subjects which tend to the elevation of humanity,
and when I add that this review contains forty
pages (quarto) it is seen that London would do well
to follow the example of Paris and admit it into its
literary world.
Señora Contreras de Rodriguez has just pub-
lished a book of poems called “Entre mis Muros’
(“Within my Walls”), and the simple poetic insight
she gives to the joys of her hearth and home shows
she is a sweet-Souled Spanish mother, who makes
harmony in all her environment. It is not astonish-
ing that such a character is well known in Spain
as a musician and composer as well as poet.
Dr. Angel Pulido, a senator of Spain, and cele-
brated for his knowledge of medical science, gave
a striking speech at the recent Medical Congress
at Madrid, showing pharmaceutists the powerful
part they have to play in the campaign of medical
Science. This stimulating call may lead to such a
knowledge of the pharmacopoeia in Spain, that pre-
Scriptions in the usual Latin can be made up from
other countries without difficulty.
A congress of Sacred music has just terminated
in Seville, and perhaps it will remove the onus
sometimes cast on Spanish church music. The
beautiful Masses by a priest at the church of San
Francisco el Grande in Madrid have been a revela-
tion to many. The second lecture on the subject
of Spanish music recently given in London at the
Musical Association by the Rev. Cart de la Fon-
taine opens a Vista of interesting information, and
shows the study spent on the subject in the country
itself by the clever lecturer.
The telegram from the King of Spain to Manuel
of Portugal and that of the Prime Minister of
Spain to the Portuguese political chief expressed in-
terest in the royal visit to the north of the kingdom.
The elections in January will, it is hoped by many,
lead to Alberto de Campos Henriques being Prime
Minister of Portugal, for it is seen that the pallia-
tive courses of the present leader, Ferreira do
Amoral, have failed, and that the executive of such
a man as Campos Henriques, who has been so
successful in his office as Minister of Public Works,
and his successful reforms in the banking laws,
and in the Societies of Mutual Aid as well as the
prisons, etc., shew he is fitted for the post.
Speaking of reforms takes me back to Spain,
where the recent article by Señor Salaverria on
Benluirre's admirable Sculpture of a dying bull
shows his countrymen the baneful effect of the bull-
ring on the moral sentiment of pity for suffering.
. There has just been some discussion in the
Senate as to whether the military Estado Mayor
(the Royal Chamber) should be done away with.
General Lopez Dominguez, the Liberal leader,
advocated this course, but General Luque spoke
eloquently on behalf of this military body retaining
its place. The voice of General Luque has weight,
for his Zeal in the service is great, and this zeal has
emboldened the presentation to his notice of a
Scheme for the construction of a “Hotel for invalid
officers” which would rival any in Europe. The
works of such a building would of course be under
the Spanish Corps of Engineers. Queen Maria
Christina presented the ground to the nation for
this object at the time of the tercentenary fêtes
of Cervantes, the notable military invalid of Spain,
whose affliction led to his activity in literature.
## p. 69 (#89) ##############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
69
“El Libro de la Esposa” (“The Book on the
Wife”) and “El Libro del mistress de la Casa”)“The
Book on the Soul of the House”), translations from
the Catalonian authoress Maria de Echarri, are the
two first works of a series of seven in which the
author expounds “the great rules for the organi-
sation of the domestic hearth, not only from a
material point of view, but also from a moral, intel-
lectual, and aesthetic standpoint ’’; so the moral and
the material management of the home are both set
forth very sensibly.
“Redencion Agraria” (“Agrarian Redemption’’),
by Romero Quinones, is a striking work, inasmuch
as, beyond being a scientific book on agrarianism,
it is a critical sociological study of Spanish society.
RACHEL CHALLICE.
—e—º-e—
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT
CONFERENCE.
—e—º-e—
FULL report of the International Copyright
Conference will be published in The
Author as soon as possible.
Although the official report is not yet to hand,
we desire in the present number to draw our
readers’ attention to the main points under
discussion. First among these was the principle
by which the author's title to his work could,
among all the countries of the Union, be most
easily established, and the author most readily
confirmed in his ownership.
The question of the gramophone and cinemato-
graph reproductions was fully dealt with. To
musicians and dramatists these are matters of
vital importance. As mechanical reproduction
grows nearer perfection, its popularity increases,
and, in consequence, the dramatist and musical
composer run greater risks of being robbed of the
rewards of their labour. It was decided that
(these methods of reproduction should not be
allowed without reference to the owner of the
copyright. There were naturally some complicated
questions involved dealing with the position of the
owners of records already produced. Translation
rights were also considered, and the decision come
to in this matter—that they should run concur-
rently with copyright——was eminently satisfactory.
In respect to newspaper copyright several import-
ant points were decided. The matter comprised
in a newspaper was divided into three distinct
classes. The first class included all that could be
called literary matter as distinct from news and to
this absolute protection was given. The next
matter before the Congress was the duration of
copyright. We regret to find that although the
years was approved.
proposal of the life of the author and fifty years
was supported by the delegates of most of the
Powers represented (judging from the statement
that appeared in The Times), it was rejected on the
ground that it had not been inserted in the
Document Préliminaire, as H.M. Government had
not had time to consult those interested in the
matter. It may be as well to point out, as far as
the Society of Authors is concerned, that the
Board of Trade placed before our committee the
papers received subsequent to the Document
Préliminaire, and requested the committee's
opinion as to whether the term of life and fifty
The committee of the
Society were in full accord with this proposal, and
their opinion was communicated to the Board of
Trade. The Chairman, in addition, had the
pleasure of personally introducing the President of
the Société des Gens de Lettres, M. G. Lecompte,
to the President of the Board of Trade when the
point in question was discussed between them.
Sir Henry Bergne, the leading delegate of Great
Britain at the Berlin Conference—whose death we
so greatly deplore—was himself in full support of
this extension of copyright. It would be a great
advance if all the nations subscribing to the
Convention came to a common understanding as
to the exact length of copyright, and we must
trust that this is only postponed. -
There is no doubt that the late Conference
has made considerable progress, settling many
important points for the benefit and development
of literary property. It may be impossible for
this country to ratify some of these improvements
without the introduction and passing of fresh
legislation, but we trust that the Government
may seriously and without undue delay turn its
attention to a subject which so vitally concerns all
authors and literary workers, a class surely not
unworthy of the consideration of statesmen.
It was decided that the next meeting of the
Conference should be held in Rome.
—e—º-e—
CANADIAN COPYRIGHT.
—º-O-0–
[Reprinted from the Report of the Canadian Society of
Authors.]
WEN before the British North America Act,
E the Provinces of Canada had the power to,
and did, as a matter of fact, legislate
independently in regard to the protection within
their own boundaries of works produced there.
Under the British North America Act, which is an
Imperial Act, express power was given to the
Dominion of Canada to legislate in copyright
matters.
## p. 70 (#90) ##############################################
70
TRIES AUTISIOR,
It was then contended, in the case of Smiles V.
Belford (1876) 1 Tupp. App. Rep. 436, that in
giving this authority to the Parliament of Canada
the Imperial Parliament excluded Canada from the
operation of the Imperial Copyright Acts. This
contention was disposed of by the Courts, and the
following is an extract from the judgment of
Burton J. A. in the Court of Appeal –
“It is clear, I think, that all the Imperial Act
intended to effect was to place the right of dealing
with colonial copyright within the Dominion under
the exclusive control of the Parliament of Canada,
as distinguished from the Provincial legislatures.
. . . I entirely concur with the learned Vice-
Chancellor in the opinion that he has expressed
that under that Act no greater powers were con-
ferred upon the Parliament of the Dominion to
deal with this subject than had previously been
enjoyed by the local legislatures.”
The benefit of the Canadian Copyright Act may
be obtained by an author provided he is domiciled
in Canada, or in any part of the British possessions,
or is a citizen of any country which has an Inter-
national Copyright Treaty with the United King-
dom. If he is not able to comply with these
conditions he may still obtain Canadian copyright
if a copyright has been granted and is subsisting
in the United Kingdom.
One condition which is found in the Canadian
Act but not in the British Act is that the work
“shall be printed in Canada.”
While it is necessary, in order to secure Canadian
copyright, to print the work in Canada, it is not
necessary to continue to print it in Canada. The
terms of the Act will be complied with if an
edition, however small, is printed here on which to
base the application for copyright. After that the
proprietor of the copyright may bring in his books
from any other country. Neither is it necessary
that the type from which the book is printed should
be set up in Canada, but the printing may be done
from plates imported from abroad, or transfers may
be imported for use on lithographic stones.
Under the Canadian Copyright Act, until the
present Session of Parliament, a cumbersome
formula was required to be inserted on every copy-
right work, namely, “Entered according to Act of
the Parliament of Canada in the year by A. B.
at the Department of Agriculture.” This has now
been cut down to “Copyright, Canada, 19 , by
A. B.” The insertion of this notice is a condition
precedent to obtaining the protection of the
Canadian Act.
A nice point arises in reference to the importa-
tion into Canada of British copyright works.
Chancellor Boyd pointed out in the case of Anglo-
Canadian Music Publishers v. Suckling, 17 O. R.
(1889) p. 241, that “if there is prior, British
copyright, and thereafter Canadian copyright is
obtained, then that local copyright is subject to be
invaded by the importation of lawful British
copies. But if the Canadian copyright is first,
then the monopoly is secured from all outside
importation.”
The Fisher Act, which was passed in the year
1900 and is now incorporated in the Copyright
Act R. S. C. Chap. 70, secs. 28, 29, 30, and 31,
provides that if a book has been lawfully published
in any part of His Majesty's Dominions other than
Canada, and there is also a copyright under the
Canadian Act, a licence from the holder of the
British copyright may be obtained, in which case
the Minister of Agriculture may prohibit the
importation into Canada, except with the written
consent of the licensee, of any copies of such book
printed elsewhere.
J. F. EDGAR.
—e—3–e-
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
6—sº-0–
BIBLIOPHILE.
Why Books become Popular. By G. K. Chesterton.
James Thomson. By Bertram Dobell.
|BLACKWOOD'S.
Some Letters of Sir Walter Scott.
Walden. By Edmund Candler.
BOOKMAN.
Henry Irving and Ellen Terry.
Authors at Work : A Symposium.
CONTEMPORARY.
. The Genius of Dickens. By George Barlow.
Dante's Intuition of the Infinite. By S. Udny.
CORNHILL.
The Book on the Table: “Dorothea Beale.” By Lady
Robert Cecil. -
EDINBURGH.
Goethe's Novels.
New England Nature Studies : Thoreau, Burroughs,
Whitman.
The Paston Letters.
Two French Memoirs.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Chateaubriand’s First Love. By Francis Gribble.
Literature in Drama. By E. A. Baughan.
Ferdinand Brunetière. By Eugène Tavernier,
MONTH.
Faith Found in Fleet Street. Mr. Chesterton’s “Ortho-
doxy.” By the Rev. Joseph Keating. -
NATIONAL.
Ballads and the Border. By Miss Eveline Godley.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
An Unknown Poet. By Frederic Harrison.
## p. 71 (#91) ##############################################
TRIES A UTFIOR.
71
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
—t-º-º-
- ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society. . "
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 162a, D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—Q-0–
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(4.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for, production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
grOSS receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, Country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is
of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play, are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
*—A-- a
w-v-w
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
——º-º-e—
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
## p. 72 (#92) ##############################################
72 TFI FS A Tr"T fºr OR.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—sº-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor, but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion. All this
without any cost to the member.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Send to the Office copies of past agreements and past
accounts, with a copy of the book represented. The
Secretary will always be glad to have any agreements, new
or old, for inspection and note. The information thus
obtained may prove invaluable.
4. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
5. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have now arranged for the reception
of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
—(1) To read and advise upon agreements and to give
advice concerning publishers. (2) To stamp agreements
in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To keep
agreements. (4) To enforce payments due according to
agreements. Fuller particulars of the Society’s work
can be obtained in the Prospectus.
7. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
8. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
9. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
10. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
HE Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or
part of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the
Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct
with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to
the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
à —º- à
~~
wº w
THE READING BRANCH.
–0-0-0–
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in the
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
xy w
NOTICES.
–0—sº-º-
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author’” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,
whether members of the Society or not, are invited to
communicate to the Editor any points connected with their
work which it would be advisable in the general interest to
publish.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all subjects connected with literature, but on
no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
and he requests members who do not receive an
answer to important communications within two days to
write to him without delay. All remittances should be
crossed Union Bank of London, Chancery Lane, or be sent
by registered letter only.
^ –4 h.
w—w-w
LEGAL AND GENERAL LIFE ASSURANCE
SOCIETY.
—e—º-e
ENSIONS to commence at any selected age,
P either with or without Life Assurance, can
be obtained from this Society.
Full particulars can be obtained from the City
Branch Manager, Legal and General Life Assurance
Society, 158, Leadenhall Street, London, E.C.
## p. 73 (#93) ##############################################
TRIES A CITISIOR,
73
GENERAL, NOTES.
—º-º-e—
ADVERTISEMENTS IN THE AUTHOR.
THERE seems to be an impression among readers
of The Author that the committee are personally
responsible for the bona fides of advertisers in these
pages. This is not so, and never was so. And we
do not think it reasonable of members to accept
this conclusion. We are not aware that any
proprietor or editor of any paper, technical or other-
wise, has ever given such a guarantee, or in any
way made himself answerable for shortcomings in
his advertisers’ business transactions. At the
same time, care is exercised to see that no undesir-
able advertisements are accepted. Beyond this,
the committee of the Society can assume no
liability.
In consequence of some correspondence that has
been passing at the office, the committee have
thought it necessary to give instructions that
this short paragraph should be inserted. If any
member desires special information he can always
obtain it by applying to the Secretary.
THE AUTHORS’ CLUB.
WE are very pleased to hear that the Authors’
Club has sprung up with renewed vigour from its
ashes. Many members were anxious to keep alive
what had been so auspiciously founded by Sir
Walter Besant. They regretted to part from the
old associations and the old friendships of the past
fifteen years to find a new playground and new
companions. Under, the chairmanship of Mr.
Charles Garvice—one of the Original members—a
committee has been formed and an agreement
entered into with the manager of Whitehall Court.
From the new premises overlooking the Embank-
ment Gardens and the river, the members have a
fine view of that life, the river life of London,
which has been so vividly described by their good
founder,
Already the old members are coming back with
eagerness, and the following have consented to join
the general council:—The Lord Monkswell, Sir
Edward Brabrook, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, S. R.
Crockett, Francis Gribble, H. Rider Haggard,
Anthony Hope Hawkins, C. J. Cutcliffe Hyne, The
Archdeacon of London, Morley Roberts, Horace
Annesley Vachell, Percy White.
As some slight confusion has arisen in the past,
it may be as well to state that although both the
Authors’ Club and the Society owe their inception
to the energy of Sir Walter Besant, and that
although nearly all the members of the former are
also members of the latter, their constitutions and
management are in entirely different hands.
We wish the New Authors’ Club every success.
THE MILTON TERCENTENARY.
THE Milton Tercentenary is upon us, and the
arrangements for the celebration of the event will
be carried out in a manner worthy of the occasion.
But we must not look on Milton merely as a
great poet, as the author of “Paradise Lost,”
“Comus,” “Lycidas,” “Il Penseroso,” and
“L’Allegro.” He is much more than this to the
author and the journalist. Those who have
benefited by his championship should not fail to
read with interest and gratitude his “Areopagitica.”
He says himself—is it in one of his letters or
his introduction ?—“Lastly, I wrote my Areo-
pagitica in true Attic style in order to deliver the
press from some of the restraints with which it
was encumbered.”
“In the true Attic style '' is a quaint and neat
recommendation of his work. How many among
the writers of the present day could boast that they
wrote in the true Attic style.
Milton's Star Chamber indictment was a strong
piece of work, and not without its risks. He con-
tinues, if we remember rightly : “That the power
of determining what was true and what was false,
what should be printed and what suppressed,
should not be in the hands of a few illiterate and
illiberal men.” Now the freedom of the Press has
been with us for some years we might well desire
to reverse the Miltonian problem.
He dealt with the suppression of the wise, the
literate, the liberal, by the narrow, illiterate,
illiberal. It is almost time that the narrow,
illiterate and illiberal should be restrained by the
wise and literate.
THE CANADIAN SOCIETY OF AUTHORS.
WE are pleased to note from the Report for
1906-7 of the Canadian Society of Authors
recently received that this Society is prosperous
and increasing in numbers. We trust it will so
continue, both for its own sake and for ours,
since the stronger it becomes the better the
position of English authors whose books circulate
in the Dominion. At the annual meeting for the
year 1908, held in January last, we read that the
secretary “rehearsed the advantages which the
members of the Canadian Society of Authors
already possessed through our close affiliation with
the Incorporated Society of Authors of Great
Britain.” We may add for the information of
members that the advantages are mutual, as the
Canadian Society has very kindly undertaken to
render all the assistance in its power in connection
with cases we find necessary to take up in Canada,
and other matters relating to book production,
publishing and copyright.
## p. 74 (#94) ##############################################
74
TISIES A UTISIOR,
The Canadian Society of Authors has been in
existence for some eleven years. The Hon. Presi-
dent is Professor Goldwin Smith ; the President,
B. E. Walker, L.I.D. ; and the Secretary, Pelham
Edgar, of 21, Elgin Avenue, Toronto. Its primary
objects, as stated in its constitution, are to promote
the production of literature in Canada; to protect
the interests of Canadian authors; and to obtain.
and distribute information as to channels of
publication open to Canadian authors.
In another column we reprint an interesting
article on Canadian copyright from the Report.
*-*.
COPYRIGHT AND THE PATENTS ACT.
THE passing of the Patents Act has stimulated
the Dublin Printers' Employment Committee to
adopt the following resolution which is to be
forwarded to the Prime Minister :-
“That as the recently enacted Patents Act provides that
all manufactured articles protected by a British patent
must now be produced in Great Britain or Ireland, result-
ing in securing increased employment at home on work
hitherto abroad, the Parliamentary Committee of the Irish
Trades Union Congress, in view of the dearth of employ-
ment in all branches of the printing trade, calls upon the
Government to amend the Copyright Act so that similar
provisions shall apply to all printed matter copyrighted in
the United Kingdom.”
It is, of course, quite clear to those who have
been studying the evolution of copyright in the
United States, that British authors do not obtain
reciprocal advantage from the present United States
Copyright Law, and in consequence, in Canada and
the Colonies, not to mention Great Britain and
Ireland, the sale of American books increases beyond
the proportion of the sale of the works of British
authors in the United States. Since, however,
literature is not saleable in the same way as ordinary
goods, for so much depends upon the individual
effort, the authorities, no doubt, considered in the
first instance that half a loaf was better than no
bread, and that it was better to have some sort of
copyright arrangement with the United States than
none at all.
The committee of the Authors’ Society have had
the matter constantly before their eyes, but it is
impossible for those who have not made an intimate
study of the Copyright Acts to realise the enormous
difficulty which lies before those who desire
alteration in the existing law.
sº-s-s-s-s
MANGLED MANUSCRIPTS.
OWING, no doubt, to the recent case of Humphreys
W Thomson many editors are endeavouring to get
authors to agree to contracts under which their MSS.
are accepted on condition that the editors are
allowed a free hand to cut or alter them. While
We do not think that any writer who has respect
for his writings should allow editors this power, yet
if editors inform their contributors beforehand and
contributors are Willing to submit their work on
this understanding, we have nothing further to Say.
Unfortunately, however, there are still some editors
who continue to pursue this practice without
ascertaining the views of the writers beforehand.
Their method is to cut accepted matter, and to pay
only for the mangled remains that are actually
printed. When the aggrieved author ventures to
remonstrate, they fall back upon editorial preroga-
tive, and invite him or her, as the case may be,
either to accept the slender remuneration offered
Without further argument, or to cease contributing
to publications under their control.
It is time such methods were stamped out.
The Society of Authors will continue to pursue an
aggressive policy with regard to them. Editors as
autocrats is quite an exploded idea ; and editorial
prerogative—like the divine right of kings—is
sufferable only when temperately and courteously
exercised.
LITERARY SNOBBISHNESS.
MR. A. HoPE HAWKINS, at the opening of the
Liverpool Courier Book Show, referred to what he
termed literary snobbishness. He said, “I know
it needs a little courage to own you have not read
all ‘Paradise Lost'’’; and again “there are com-
panies in which, to own that some of Jane Austen's
books entertain you less than others is worse than
to draw invidious comparisons between different
portions of Holy Writ.”
He might have gone further than this. In many
Social gatherings where the works of authors of the
present day are under discussion, he will find out
Where an answer is courteously demanded, that
many of those who argue most emphatically, have
read none of the works under discussion, and many
Only a few. -
It is all a dreadful instance of the superficial
priggishness, the worthless cock-Sureness, of the
present day. Pushfulness may be a great asset
when used properly, but pushfulness backed with
ignorance is bound some day to fall. There is a
further point for consideration. A really great work
of fiction, just as a really great work in any branch
of the arts cannot be absorbed at the first glance.
It is only by Jong and detailed study that any idea
of its proper value can be ascertained. How many
of these glib debaters have made such a study of
## p. 75 (#95) ##############################################
TISIES A UITISIOR.
75
any of the ancient masterpieces; how many have
made a study of the writers of the day !
Mr. is not worth reading. Perhaps not ;
but have you made the attempt 3
THE CHURTON COLLINS MEMORIAL FUND.
A FUND is being raised to establish a memorial
to the late Professor J. Churton Collins. The
intention is to offer a tribute of affection and
respect from those who loved his character and
personality, who admired him for his great and
many-sided gifts, or who are grateful for help and
pleasure derived from his scholarly lectures and
books. - -
The memorial will, according to the amount
subscribed, take the form of a scholarship or prize
for English Literature or Greek. The details will
be settled by a committee of donors. The com-
mittee at the time of writing includes, among
others, the Right Hon. Herbert H. Asquith, the
Right Hon. Lord Morley, the Vice-Chancellors of
Oxford and Leeds Universities, the Bishop of
Hereford, Canon Skrine, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Sidney Lee, Walter
Crane, Hakluyt Egerton, Dr. Donkin, E. T. Cook,
and Canon H. D. Rawnsley.
Donations may be sent to Mrs. Arthur Bout-
wood, Bledlow, Bucks, who will acknowledge them
at once, and will, after the close of the fund on
January 1, 1909, send a complete subscription list
to each donor.
PROFESSOR LEWIS CAMIPBELL.
THE Reverend Lewis Campbell, M.A., Hon.
LL.D., Hon. D. Litt., Emeritus Professor of Greek
in the University of St. Andrews, died at his
residence, Brissago, Lago Maggiore, on October 25.
Professor Campbell was born in Edinburgh in
1830, and was related to Thomas Campbell, the
poet. He took a 1st class Classics in 1853, became
a fellow of Queen's two years later, and was
appointed to the Greek Professorship of St. Andrews
in 1863 which he held until 1892. He was the
author of many translations from the Greek, includ-
ing Plato's Theaetetus, Sophistes and Republic, and
a complete edition of Sophocles. In 1882 he pub-
lished a “Life of James Clerk-Maxwell ?” with Dr.
W. Garnett, and in 1897 a “Life of Benjamin
Jowett, '' with Mr. E. Abbott. In 1892 he became
a member of the Society of Authors.
Profound scholar and patient student, a faithful
teacher of his generation, Professor Campbell in
his life and work did honour to the best traditions
of British Scholarship.
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
-º-º-º-
IT is with feelings of the deepest regret—a
regret that will be shared by all his colleagues
in the Authors’ Society—that I write these
lines in tribute to the memory of our former
chairman and fellow-worker, Sir Henry Bergne.
He had gone to Berlin to attend the Copyright Con-
ference as the senior delegate from Great Britain.
His death took place there on November 15, from
pneumonia, after a week's illness.
Sir H. Bergne's career as a public servant has
been sufficiently set out in the daily press, and there.
is no need for me to do more here than mention
its leading features. Born in 1842, he was.
educated successively at Brighton, Enfield and
London University. In 1861 he was appointed to
a clerkship at the Foreign Office in which his
father had served before him. From this position
he rose, by his sterling qualities, to the post of
Superintendent of the Treaty Department. He
acted with judgment and success as British repre-
sentative in such difficult and diverse matters as
the Fisheries Commission, the Industrial Property
Convention, and the International Sugar Conven-
tion. Finally, he acted as H.B.M. Plenipotentiary
at the International Copyright Conferences at Berne
in 1886, at Paris in 1896, and at Berlin this
autumn. His public rewards were K.C.M.G. (1888),
C.B. (1902), and K.C.B. (1903).
Though a man who had filled successfully many
positions of trust and high responsibility under the
Government of his country, Sir H. Bergne was
singularly modest and unassuming both in
disposition and manner. He would put his own
opinion forward—he generally had a decided one—
with equal clearness and suavity. He had an old-
fashioned courtesy, which was almost deferential,
in dealing with the opinions of others. He was,
in short, a shining example of the qualities which
have distinguished so many of the permanent
officials in our Civil Service—men who come little
before the public eye, but by their faithful and
unostentatious labours do much to enable the
State to encounter without disaster the chances and
changes of parliamentary institutions and party
government.
But it is with the work of Sir H. Bergne for the
Authors’ Society that we are called on to deal here.
He first joined it as a member in 1800. In 1903,
on his retirement from his official duties at the
Foreign Office, he became a member of the committee
of management as well as of the copyright sub-
committee, on both of which he served up to the
day of his death. He was chairman of the com-
mittee of management during 1906 and 1907.
Sir Henry Bergne was not an author in the sense.
## p. 76 (#96) ##############################################
76.
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
of a bookwriter. His literary productions were
State papers. But for the practical purposes of our
Society and its committee of management his
knowledge was far more valuable than that of
many eminent authors. For he was an expert, and
the first of experts, in all matters relating to the
international treaties or conventions affecting
Copyright, that is, to the agreements which
affirm and regulate the rights of property of
English authors in their literary output outside
Great Britain.
Our secretary, Mr. Thring, has shown me from
time to time letters which prove that there are
authors outside the society, and others, members
who have joined it with a view to obtaining
assistance in some of the minor business details
incidental to the craft, who have the most inadequate
conception of the nature and scope of the duties
of the committee of management and its sub-com-
mittees. The work that comes before these bodies
is necessarily varied ; to some extent it is advisory,
but a large portion of it involves the consideration
of technical and often difficult points of law. It
is, therefore, essential to the proper conduct of
the society’s affairs and to the interest of its
members that a fair proportion of those serving on
the committees should have other besides literary
qualifications, that they should be men of affairs,
with more or less of legal training and the habit of
looking at things from their legal aspect, and yet
with sufficient leisure and opportunity to be able
to attend regularly at frequent meetings. This is a
fact familiar to all who have worked for the society,
but it may not be amiss to emphasise it now that
the election to the committee of management is in
the hands of its members. It would be a bad day
for the society if appointment to the committee of
management came to be sought for as an honorary
distinction or bestowed as a tribute to literary
eminence. It has hitherto always been regarded
as simply an opportunity of service to our com-
rades—service voluntarily and freely rendered, if
—like most good advice—not always thankfully
received.
No part of the work of our committees is more
complicated, more difficult, and more harassing
than the questions relating to copyright, on which
Sir Henry Bergne was an expert. Involving as
they often do confidential discussions, they do not
occupy in our reports a space at all commensurate
with their importance. Technical knowledge and
tact are both needed to handle with any chance of
success the delicate negotiations which centre
round the more important issues. In all such
matters Sir H. Bergne's knowledge and experience
were invaluable. His close connection with the
Government enabled him to advise the committee,
to guide them in the right path, and to indicate to
them the limits of the expedient and the attain
able. It is no common form of words to say that
his loss to us is, for the time, an irreparable one ; it
must be long before it is possible adequately to fill
his place in our counsels.
I subjoin a few details, kindly supplied me by
Mr. Thring, of particular occasions on which our
late chairman assisted or represented the society
in questions of copyright.
Sir H. Bergne worked for the society in many
questions connected with Canadian and Colonial
Copyright, he represented and spoke for it at the
interview its delegates held with the Canadian
Premier. He gave his careful. attention and
Criticism to the Bill that was put forward in Parlia-
ment in 1900:—work of an onerous character that
needed more than any other his special knowledge.
He advised the committee with relation to the
Manx Copyright Act. As a member of the copy-
right Sub-Committee he dealt with the more recent
United States Bills, and drafted the comment on
them that was forwarded to America. He assisted
in considering the “document préliminaire * for
the Berlin Conference of this year, laid before the
Society by the Board of Trade last summer. He
was always ready to put his great experience at
the disposal of the advisers of the society on every
question of International and Colonial Copyright.
In these large issues the committee have for many
years relied mainly on him and on his judgment;
and I may safely say that he was the most impor-
tant and most responsible British authority in
these matters. t.
It was not, however, only as a 'specialist in
copyright that Sir Henry Bergne was a valuable
adviser and leader in our committee. He was
chairman at the time of the commencement of the
now happily ended Book War. Having made up his
mind, not without hesitation, that the Authors’
Society might intervene with advantage, he did
his best, as far as he was himself concerned, to
make that intervention take the character of a
mediation. As a joint delegate with him from our
Committee, I had frequent opportunities, in our
interviews with publishers and others, of admiring:
his conciliatory and reasonable suggestions —
Suggestions which in the end have been prac-
tically accepted. Whatever differences of opinion.
there may have been at the time with regard to
the matters at issue, the Society, as a whole,
Sufficiently showed its appreciation of the part
played by Sir Henry Bergne by putting him at
the head of the poll in the election of the present
committee. Had he found himself able to accede
to the unanimous wish of his colleagues he would
have returned to the chair on Mr. Hope Hawkins'
retirement. No one regretted his decision more than
the present writer. t • * - f
## p. 77 (#97) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR,
77
I may be allowed to add that my acquaintance
with Sir Henry Bergne did not originate in the
Authors’ Society. He and I had a common pur-
suit—a pursuit which makes many friends. We
were both devoted to the Alps, and had been for
nearly forty years fellow-members of the Alpine
Club. That body has secured the services of
many good men on its committee, and it was not
likely to dispense with those of Sir Henry Bergne.
His kindly and social nature was thoroughly and
widely appreciated in the club, and it was with
Something like dismay that its members learnt
that his eldest son, a brilliant climber, had been
killed on the mountains by a chance slip on
January 1 of this year. It added to the admira-
tion of some of us for Sir Henry Bergne that he
did not allow this heavy sorrow to take him away
from his duties or to interfere with any of his
services to the Authors’ Society during the past
year. To me as chairman, he was still the friend in
need, always ready to give his assistance. It was
mainly through his freely offered and effective
help that the society was able to bring M.
Lecompte, the President of the Société des Gens de
Lettres, and the President of the Board of Trade
into personal and friendly communication in July
last.
D. W. F.
I should like to add a few personal words of
sorrow, as a slight token to the memory of Sir
Henry Bergne, to the article which our chairman
has written.
I have worked under Sir Henry Bergne on the
committee and with him as chairman of the society.
On all occasions I have found him open to the
suggestions and proposals of others. Although
himself one of the greatest authorities on copy-
right, he was most modest of his powers and great
attainments. In his work for the Society, he was
almost over-conscientious in the consideration
of the questions submitted to him. During
his chairmanship he had many difficult disputes
to deal with outside copyright matters. I had
to make many heavy demands on his time, for
even after his retirement from the Foreign Office
he was always engaged with public business and
public enterprise. Incidentally, he has mentioned
to me that my letters—often relating to important
and complicated matters, and accompanied by
voluminous documents—would come to him by
the last post, and on his return from some public
function ; yet he has read them through carefully,
and answered them the same night, in order that
a reply might come to hand by the following
morning, and the society's work might not be
delayed.
At times, no doubt, he differed as to the methods
by which I was anxious to deal with matters under
consideration, but his dealings with me have always
been characterised by kindliness, courtesy, and
sympathy. One felt confidence in following his
guidance that the course mapped out by his mature
judgment would produce a satisfactory result.
I can but repeat, what our chairman has stated,
that it will be impossible adequately to fill the
place on the committee which his death leaves
Vacant. -
I should like to conclude these few words of
testimony to Sir Henry Bergne's work for the
Society by an expression of my deep sympathy
With Lady Bergne and his near relations, on the
loss which they have sustained by his death whilst
engaged in that work which he had made supremely
his own.
G. HERBERT THRING.
Sir Henry Bergne's funeral took place on
Saturday, November 21, at Brookwood Cemetery.
In the unavoidable absence of the Chairman, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield, the society was represented by
Mr. A. Hope Hawkins and Mr. G. Herbert Thring,
Secretary.
A Wreath was placed on the grave, from the
Incorporated Society of Authors in token of their
deep regret.
The Society has also received the following
Resolution passed by the Council of the Publishers’
Association :
“The Council of the Publishers’ Association desire to
convey to the Committee of the Society of Authors the
assurance of their deep sympathy with them in the loss.
which they have sustained by the death of Sir Henry
Bergne.
For many years past Sir Henry, both at the Foreign
Office and after his retirement, laboured incessantly to
promote the interests of all holders of copyright and the
welfare of literature ; and the services which he thus
rendered will always be remembered with gratitude by all
Who are engaged in the writing and production of books.”
a -º- _*.
º --~~
HEROES AND HEROHNES-CHIEFLY
HEROES.
—º-º-º--
F the author of the distorted maxim, “The
I proper study of mankind is woman,” had
added the words, “and of womankind is
man,” he would have been able to bring forward a
considerable body of evidence from modern fiction.
It has apparently an irresistible attraction for the
man or woman novelist to make his or her work a
medium for analysis of the opposite sex, and it
would be an easy task to gather from the pages of
that literature for the dissemination of which the
circulating libraries seem chiefly to exist a large.
## p. 78 (#98) ##############################################
78
TFIES A UTFIOR.
collection of male writers’ heroines and female
writers' heroes. In order to judge of the success
of these character-studies, the only fair way would
be to empanel juries of women to sit upon the
heroines, and of men to sit upon the heroes ; for
women alone can decide whether the man novelist
has managed to portray them accurately and vice
wersá. I have generally found that, if one asks a
well-read woman who among male novelists now
living presents, to her mind, the most life-like and
satisfactory heroines, she will answer : George
Meredith. Why so I questioned the other day;
and my victim, a lady in whose good judgment I
have the utmost reliance, replied : “Because he,
most of all male writers, is able to convey the
‘essential variability and instability of woman.”
(To any ladies who may read with indignation
what I have just written, I may point out that I
am not sheltering myself behind Virgil's varium
let mutabile semper, but behind a remark by one of
their own sex.) Meredith, I take it, succeeds best
of all in making his women human. The majority
of his rivals have only the skill to paint their
version of the ideal “She.” And their ideals are
often very different indeed from those of anyone
else. A certain eminent historical novelist, for
instance, invariably gives us a heroine for whom
the best treatment would certainly be—may I Say
it —a good spanking.
However, I did not set out to write this article
with the intention of discussing the Works of
published so much as of unpublished novelists. It
has been my fortune, or misfortune, to read, for
financial rather than artistic gain, vast quantities
of novels, many of which I trust will never see
the light of day, at least until they have been
strictly revised. In pursuance of my task, I have
been constantly impressed by the weakness in the
drawing of the central male or female character,
even where considerable power of observation has
been shown in the sketching of the minor charac-
ters of the same sex. When the man writer
comes to his heroine, or the woman to her hero,
failure is manifest. Now it is my fate to be a
man, and therefore I am not eligible for the jury
to sit upon the man's heroine. Perhaps, however,
I am ordinarily competent to express an opinion
on the treatment of my own sex by Women
novelists. As I am not, I repeat, discussing the
published, but the yet unpublished, I shall have
to avoid giving specific instances. It must also
be remembered that I am not dealing with master-
works, unless the publishers and the public shall
prove to think quite differently from me.
Generally speaking, we seem to find that a
woman, “commencing” novelist, when she draws
a man either takes her male relatives or acquain-
stances as copies, or else calls on her imagination
for the picture of what a man should be, putting
into the composition some characteristics from
men whom she admires—if she admires any. As
a rule she does not make heroes of members of
her own family. If she puts in her husband, for
instance, she is more likely to make him the
villain than the hero of the book. Do we not
know of certain published ladies who do this with
rather monotonous frequency P. The recurrence of
the same brutal type would be somewhat puzzling
if we did not know (as, of course, we always do
know nowadays) that the talented lady and her
husband did not get on very well together, and
that she was taking revenge in ink. Possibly the
desire for domestic peace may cause married
Women to refrain from making their husbands the
heroes of their novels, since it may often be even
more unpleasant to figure as a certain kind of hero
than as a downright villain. Assuredly some
Women's heroes are far more calculated to irritate
the male reader than to delight him. This matters
little otherwise, for the mass of novels written by
Women are read by women, and the hero therefore
will not be judged by a competent standard. He
may not be all women readers' ideal man, but he
will at least have some of the traits which endear
him to the sex.
It would involve great labour to classify
thoroughly women's heroes, but superficially they
may be divided into two classes, whom we may
call John and Jack, since these names help to
indicate their difference in character. John is
the strong man who suffers in silence, although
he may occasionally “bow his head in grief.”
Usually he has a plain, honest face, and is care-
lessly dressed. If he smokes anything, it is a
pipe. He is rather stupid, and his wits in any case
are not as quick as the heroine's, in consonance
with the agreeable fiction about woman's livelier
intelligence. He is always a prig, according to
male ideas. Jack is not so strong as John. He
may even have had a past, though not very black.
He probably smokes cigarettes. He differs greatly
from John in having a clear-cut face and wearing
“immaculate” clothes, possibly paid for out of the
results of his success in his profession—which
may even be literature, reminding us of the lines,
“We knew his books were selling well
By his patent leather boots.”
Jack is not so faithful nor so quixotic as John, but
he turns out right in the end. On the way to it,
he is quite as much of a prig.
Priggishness, indeed, seems a necessary trait of
the woman’s hero. The thought may strike us:
Is this really a mark of our sex 2 Are We men,
so eager to condemn the taint in others, really all
infected with it ourselves 2 Rather than admit
## p. 79 (#99) ##############################################
TFIES A UTISIOR*, 79
this, let me take refuge once more in the sugges-
tion that the woman novelist under discussion
breaks down when she comes to the drawing of
her central male character, and that then her
powers of observation desert her.
In order not to stultify myself, I must leave it
to women to say in what respects our heroines fail.
I will admit that other men's ideals are very tame
beside my own. But I have not yet written a
novel.
I make this confession at the risk of betraying
my identity.
S.
P-e—“[e
LORD SOUTHAMPTON AND TITCHFIELD
PLACE.
—º-º-º-
HE chequered career of a true-hearted though
passionate nobleman, Henry Wriothesley,
third Earl of Southampton, is worthy of note.
He is connected with Titchfield Place, near
Southampton ; Drury House, Strand; and the State
of Virginia, North America.
To begin with Titchfield. This town belongs to
the charmed ring which lies about our coast, neither
wholly marine nor rural. Out of sight of the grey
main, but not out of touch with it oceanwards lie
marshy creeks and wind-swept boscage ; inland
nestle hamlets framed in pasture, corn, and wooded
heights.
As one enters the portal of the wooden-steepled
church one is struck by the wideness of the aisles,
the slender shafts of the pillars, and the dignity
and beauty of the monument to the Earls of South-
ampton in the south chapel. High on a triply-
arched marble altar-tomb lies the effigy of a Tudor
dame. Very rich the carving and gilding of the
armorial bearings, while four tall and polished
obelisks like giant tapers guard the corners of the
tomb.
Much might be said about the learned Lord
Chancellor, first earl, and the Lady Jane who lies
above him, also of Henry the second earl in courtly
armour lying on the north side ; and one can
imagine the eight-year-old boy already fatherless
coming with his mother Mary Browne, daughter of
Sir Anthony Browne of Cowdray, to watch the
building up of this magnificent sepulchre for which
31,000 had been left by testament.
The widowed countess and her son must often
have stayed at the princely mansion of Cowdray,
for it is not till eleven years after her husband's
death that she loses her father, and two years later
she seeks the Society and protection of Sir Heneage
Finch in marriage. Her son is violently disturbed,
and to this year belongs “Lucrece” by Shake-
speare, dedicated to his patron the young Earl.
Perhaps an appeal to the conscience of the lady.
Ileft to himself wild spirits gather about Titch-
field Place and the young heir. Sir Henry Danvers,
formerly page to Sir Philip Sidney, rides up one
day. He and his elder brother Sir Charles have
served in foreign wars, but on the death of their
father are now in Wiltshire at feud with their
neighbours, the Longs of Corsham. After a secret
interview Sir Henry returns to Dauntsey. He has
probably obtained permission to secrete certain
papers stolen by the Longs at Titchfield. That is
to say if they can be recovered.
A day or two after Sir Charles and Sir Henry,
with a faithful follower John, gallop up to Titch-
field. There has been bloodshed, Sir Henry Long
has been shot by one of them, the hue and cry is
out. The Earl of Southampton hurries them up to
a lonely farm on the hill-side, and prepares to ship
them abroad. But the Sheriff of Southampton is
on the alert and the culprits have to double and
make for London, and thence to France, closely
helped by the young earl.
Signor Florio, the translator of Montaigne, is in
the thick of it all and is “wanted.”
On reaching London he must have poured out
all his adventures to Shakespeare.
The Danvers brothers do featly abroad but are
in disgrace and dare not return.
Finally a play is produced of which the prologue
runs thus:
Two households both alike in dignity,
In fair Verona where we lay our scene,
From ancient grudge break to new mutiny,
Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean.
The story is closely followed from Lord Brook's
translation of an Italian novel, but its application
lay in the restoration of peace to two rival houses.
In 1598 the Danvers are pardoned and return.
Shakespeare receives £1,000 from his patron. No
virtue in Elizabethan times is more fashionable
than knightly brotherhood. Faithful friendship is
glorified. Of such nature was the devotion of Lord
Southampton to Lord Essex. He marries his
cousin Elizabeth Vernon, and justifies all action by
ties of kinship. He lends Drury House for political
meetings to circumvent the ambition of Raleigh
and the wiles of Robert Cecil. Finally Lord
Southampton stands by Essex at his trial and is
condemned to death.
Shortly before this crisis we have it on record
that he attends the play with Lord Rutland every
day, and that his countess is with Lady Rich at
Essex House. That the playhouse was Shake-
speare's we know by the play ordered the night
before the catastrophe.
Lord Southampton is released by James I. His
## p. 80 (#100) #############################################
80
THE AUTHOR.
face has lost the petulant brilliancy of his early
portrait and assumes the sober cast of his fore-
fathers. He lives constantly at Titchfield, under-
taking voyages to America, subsidising explorations,
fighting chivalrous causes. News of the death of
Lady Rich must have reached them in 1606. They
lose a four-year-old daughter, the Ladye Mary, in
1614. In 1616 they hear of the death of Shake-
Speare. -
A great white stone wall still encircles the ruins
of Titchfield Place. Magnificent and ghostly
towers of the gatehouse still mark the place where
the first earl drove his entrance through the nave
of the priory church of Titchfield. Within the
grounds the leafless trunk of a mighty oak lies
white and ghastly on the sward. It must have
been centuries old in Shakespeare's time. The
walls of the palace are tapestried with ashen ivy
boughs, dead and colourless as the stone. It might
fitly represent the tragic end of the countess after
1624, for in that year the Earl is brought home
dead from Bergen-ap-Zoom, and with him the body
of the heir, his son of twenty-six. Again a widowed
countess reigns at Titchfield, her heir a lad of
fifteen. But yet another tragedy awaits her, twenty
years later. King Charles I. in his flight from
Hampton Court takes refuge at Titchfield, hoping
thence to escape to France. Clarendon says: “The
king thought it best for avoiding all highways to
go to Titchfield, a noble seat of the Earl of South-
ampton (who was not there) but inhabited by the
old lady, his mother, with a small family, which
made the retreat more convenient.
“There his majesty alighted and would speak with
the lady, to whom he made no scruple of com-
municating himself, knowing her to be a lady of
that honour and spirit that she was superior to all
kind of temptation. There he slept, and was
betrayed next day into the hands of Colonel
Hammond, Governor of the Isle of Wight.”
Could it be that the folio Shakespeare, studied by
King Charles at Carisbrooke, was the gift of the
aged countess to her guest ?
On that last evening converse must have fallen
upon past days, and on the mighty poet Elizabeth
Vernon had known so long and so well in her
youth.
FICTION AS A MENACE TO THE BOOK
TRADE.
(Reprinted by kind permission of the Editor of the
United States Publishers' Weekly)
Y WE took Occasion a short time ago to point
out the desirability of stemming the tide
of what the London Nation calls “pedes-
trian Work,” that is, books of a vulgar or common
grade, whether it be fiction or other printed
matter—all of which does so much to interfere
with the distribution of books of real merit.
Undoubtedly, the sale of momentarily popular
books sometimes adds considerably to the income
of the bookseller ; but, on the other hand, far-
Seeing booksellers are coming to realise more and
more that the concentration of their efforts upon
merchandise of that sort has reacted disadvantage-
Ously upon the sale of better books.
We have reached a period in the history of the
book trade, it seems to us, when it is imperative
that the book trade and the public are disabused of
the delusion that bookselling is merely the hand-
ling of fiction. That way of thinking has caused
more confusion, brought more bad feeling into the
trade, and has actually caused more harm to both
publisher and bookseller than all the other per-
plexities that beset the book trade put together.
It is just because so little knowledge is required to
handle fiction, and because the equivocal price of
novels is so generally known to the public that the
department stores, that usually have larger means
at their command than most any half-dozen book-
sellers in their vicinity combined, seize upon it as
a bait to bamboozle the public into believing that
everything they offer is sold at the same rate at
which they sell books—that is, fiction. These
stores rarely venture further into the book busi-
ness than to exploit the novel of the hour, the
competitive reprints or remainders of cheaply-
made books offered at one time or another by
“fly-by-night º' publishing concerns as premiums
or bait for other ventures, thus leaving the field
of the more substantial books to the regular book-
Seller ; and those department stores that do venture
to maintain a well-equipped book department
realise very quickly that they cannot afford to cut
the prices on the better class of books so deeply—
if at all—as they can on the books on which there
is less risk, and which require only the service of
the average shop-girl, who to-day is in the tin-
ware department, the next day at the ribbon
counter, and on another day, when needed to help
out, acts as a bookseller.
The more wide-awake publisher, also, is begin-
ning to realise that in cultivating fiction in the
hopes of keeping his plant employed and adding to .
his income he is engaged in chasing an ignis
fatuºus. The further he ventures in this direction
the deeper he finds himself in the mire, and the
less he is in a position to develop the more solid
and profitable feature of his profession. Indeed,
there is already noticeable a tendency on the part
of some of the older publishing houses to make
fewer ventures into the realm of fiction, restricting
themselves to the products of the authors already
on their lists or the really meritorious work of a
## p. 81 (#101) #############################################
TFIES A UITYFIOR, 81
new writer, and devoting most of their energy,
instead, to the publishing of serious books from
which only moderate sales can be expected, but
from which larger and more certain profits are
bound to accrue.
The bookseller, we claim, has an ever-widening
and growing field as his own, because there are
very large classes of books constantly published
which are always in demand, on which the
undersellers never cut the price and which are
never included in their advertising campaign.
Readers in this country are not exclusively readers
of fiction, good or bad ; and if, unfortunately, in
the near future, some publishers should be so blind
to their own best interests as to enable the under-
sellers to discredit the book trade by beating the
life out of the “best sellers,” we trust the book-
sellers of the country will have backbone enough
to assist them by “sticking to their last,” and by
buying only enough of their output of fiction to
supply the actual demands of their customers, and
to devote the better part of their time and atten-
tion to the dissemination of books that are books,
the books of all time and for all seasons, the books
that count and are more rapidly coming into their
OWI). -
We therefore hope that, if fiction ever becomes
an incubus, and threatens to sap the life of the
book trade, the bookseller may be forearmed to
meet the danger before it is too late, because in
that event even a revolution might prove futile.
——e—º-e—
TRAGEDY.”
—º-º-º-
* HIS is the first of a series dealing with the
- various types of literature, and if the rest
- in any Way attain to the excellence of the
Volume before us, the publishers will have good
cause to be proud of their venture.
The design of the book is to trace the course of
English tragedy up to the middle of the last cen-
tury, and to show its place and influence in the
history of the theatre and of literature. This is a
great task. To perform it adequately in the space
of 377 pages of large type is still more difficult,
but Professor Thorndike has accomplished it. Of
course, no exhaustive treatment is attempted,
though it may be remarked that all tragedies of
the sixteenth century are mentioned. The book is
really a critical essay ; a guide-book, but not a
text-book; a compact “Form at a Glance” of
tragedy, yet essentially scholarly and dignified.
* “Tragedy,”
English in Columbia University. London : Constable &
Co. 1908.
by Ashley H. Thorndike, Professor of .
At the close of every chapter are Notes on Biblio-
graphy, which are quite invaluable.
We find, however, on page 81, an opportunity
for quibbling, or making a strong protest—the
reader may decide. Among stage costumes is
mentioned the “gown to go invisible in,” graced
as here with inverted commas. To the best of our
knowledge it should be “for to goo invisibell,” and
as such we can readily credit it. On the other
hand, the gown that Professor Thorndike quotes
is obviously an impostor. We will have none of it.
The conclusion is so excellent, and so pregnant
at the present time when efforts are being made to
raise the theatre into its early significance, that we
should like to reprint the whole of it here. Lack
of space, besides other considerations, prevents such
desideratum, but at least we are able to give two
short extracts.
“The theatre, while crying for novelty, holds tenaciously
to its traditions. Literature, while enforcing rules, prece-
dents, prejudices, while clinging to its models and demand-
ing imitation, yet incites to rivalry and originality, to new
endeavour, variation and excellence. These two main
classes of influence have rarely, if ever, run parallel. At
times the theatre has attracted literature, as in the
Elizabethan era ; at times it has repelled literature, as in
the early nineteenth century. Usually what the stage of
the day desires and what the literature of the past encourages
have been quite different and quite irreconcilable. . . .
It is the purpose of dramatic art to bring about their
reconciliation to harmonise the technic of the theatre,
the necessities of the drama, and the standards of literary
excellence.”
“Tragedy takes an abiding place among the great courses
of continuous human activity dedicated to an inquiry into
the meanings of life. Its imaginative and intellectual
study of suffering and ruin must continue, however its
form may alter, if the theatre is to be a social force of im-
portance, if literature is to offer an intelligent, serious and
Comprehensive view of life, if the two are to unite in some-
thing better than a trivial and selfish entertainment.”
Z.
CONTEMPORARY CRITICISMS. x.
—º-º-º-
“THE HAUNTED MAN AND THE GHOST's BARGAIN :
A FANCY FOR CHRISTMAS TIME.” BY CHARLES
DICKENS. LONDON : BRADBURY AND EVANS,
11, BOUVERIE STREET. 1848.
. . . Foremost in the ranks of Christmas
chroniclers stands pre-eminent Charles Dickens,
author of THE Christmas Carol, par ercellence . . . .
that little book, all-powerful in the magic of its
eloquent simplicity. . . . The Carol, appealing as
it did to all the best parts of our nature, and by
the force of love winning men to virtue, became
deservedly popular; in the language of the “Row ’’
it was a decided hit—a speculation equally satis-
factory to those who sold and those who bought.
Accordingly the following Christmas gave to the
## p. 82 (#102) #############################################
82
TISIES A CITISIOR.
world “The Chimes,” a goblin story. This, like
most attempts to repeat a good thing, was in some
degrees a falling-off; still, it had many of its
predecessor's beauties, and certain quaint and
loveable originalities all its own ; witness that
most fantastic but delectable creation, Trotty Weck.
“The Chimes” was succeeded by “The Cricket on
the Hearth "; and the charm of the story, the
fascinations of Dot, and the vis comica of Tilly
Slowboy and her pluralities, caused the general
reader to overlook, and the friendly critic to deal
gently with, a certain want of originality in the
plot and character, and a light comedy arrange-
ment of scenes and situations, which detracted
from its merits as a work of art. But its very
faults rendered it peculiarly adapted for dramatic
representation. A Punch writer (with the author's
sanction) chopped it up into the necessary longs
and shorts . . . and the “Cricket on the Hearth''
became to all intents and purposes a comedietta.
Whether this palpable realisation of the ideal—
this clothing the graceful, air-born fancies of
Mr. Dickens' poetic mind, in the inimitable flesh
and blood of the Keeleys—was a wise experiment,
we have grave doubts. . . . However this might
be, the consequences were fatal to the next Christ-
mas book by this writer. Confused between pub-
lishers and players, Mr. Dickens produced a hybrid
anomaly—a thing with an unmeaning name—
neither Tyrian nor Trojan, neither tale nor farce,
where a phrase of high flown sentiment ended with
a cue for Mrs. Keeley’s funny maid-servant, and
her little husband’s buffooneries served to enliven
the more serious business of transferring a lover,
or breaking a father's heart. Such a mistake
could lead but to one result ; and, accordingly,
the “Battle of Life” was condemned by the critics,
pooh-poohed by the public, hissed at the Lyceum,
and finally (to use Tilly Slowboy’s expressive com-
pound verb) “dead-and-buried" by the Times
reviewer. That the author was himself aware that,
for Once, his arrow had missed the bull's-eye may
be deduced from the fact that last year he left the
field to other competitors; and Thackeray, and the
beadles, the comic almanacs and the dustnen, had it
all their own way. It was, then, with no uncommon
degree of interest that we saw the announcement,
Some months ago, of a new Christmas Tale by
Charles Dickens; and it is with unmixed satisfac-
tion that we now rise from a perusal of the work,
convinced that its author has profited by his
experience. *
“The Haunted Man, and the Ghost's Bargain"
(about as awkward a name, by the way, as ever
was hit upon) is appropriately termed “A Fancy
for Christmas Time,” for such and such alone it
is ; but a more poetic and beautiful conception we
have seldom, if ever, met with. Though we are
constantly gliding into the regions of the ideal—
though the ghost is a very thorough ghost, indeed,
cold, vague, shadowy, impressive and horrible, as
a ghost ought to be—though the heroine herself,
the calm-eyed, loving, loveable, and particularly
impossible Milly, is more a good spirit than a
woman—yet the Supernatural machinery all works
in a very natural way ; and though slow imagina-
tions may be somewhat put to it to keep pace with
the author's flights of fancy, there is nothing con-
trary to good sense or right feeling throughout.
The story, moreover, has a clear, plain, easily dis-
cerned, and most excellent moral; wherein, of its
predecessors, it most closely resembles “The
Carol,” and most widely differs from the “Battle
of Life.” . . . . The tale begins with ten pages of
intensely Dickenish description of rain, wind,
clouds, gable-ends, “lights in old halls and cottage
windows” and shadows. . . . Having disposed of
the elements and the other picturesque “pro-
perties” to his satisfaction Mr. Dickens introduces
us to his haunted man, a certain professor of
chemistry, by name Redlaw, residing in an incom-
prehensible old edifice containing a lecture room. . .
This gentleman has his dinner brought by a certain
William Swidger, son of the superannuated
custodian of the institution, and husband—hear
it all ye romantic damsels, and shudder—of the
Guardian Angel, Milly ; they are joined by Milly
and her father-in-law, who is constantly congratu-
lating himself upon the greenness of his memory—
which colour by the way, is more or less discernible
in the generality of his remarks. . . .
. . . A worthy family, rejoicing in the euphonious
name of Tetterby, possess a most undeniable claim
on Our gratitude, by affording a vehicle for the dis-
play of our author's own peculiar inimitable vein of
humour. Some of his touches are most happy. . . .
The description of a baby—a new, wonderfully
imagined, and triumphantly executed baby, pos-
Sessing a strong, clearly defined, and most alarming
individuality, and yet, withal, perfectly true (to
the best of our knowledge) to baby-nature—is
irresistible. . . . The character of Milly must be
dealt with gently and lovingly. Regarded as the
personification of tenderness and charity, as the
good genius of a Christmas Fancy, with just enough
of the material woman about her to enable ordinary
mortals to realise and adore: she is a most rare
and beautiful creation. For ourselves, convinced
that in this spirit was the character conceived, and
in this alone should it be treated of, we care nothing
for the objections which we foresee will be urged
against it, regarding all cavils as to its unreality
as just so much false criticism. The design of the
work is excellent ; no mind but that of a good and
clever man could have originated it ; none but a
master's hand could have executed it.
## p. 83 (#103) #############################################
TFIES A CITFIOR. 8
3
And it is well that it should be so. There is a
fearful responsibility attached to the possession of
such talent as that of Mr. Dickens; the amount
of influence he may exercise for good or evil is
incalculable. In the present instance we have no
doubt as to the result. The readers of the “Ghost's
Bargain" may be counted by tens of thousands ;
but we should be sorry to call him our friend who
does not rise from its perusal a wiser and a better
D] &Il.
(Sharpe's London Magazine, 1848.)
CORRESPONDENCE,
—º-º-º-
EDITORIAL FAILINGS.
I.
SIR,--I think your correspondent “C.B.” in
your November issue is rather sweeping in his
condemnation of editors. He complains that they
(or their office boys) are in the habit of scoring
MSS. and thus spoiling their virgin beauty. May
I point out that from among thousands of MSS.
which have passed through my hands and the
hands of my assistants (who by the way are not
office boys) during many years of editorial work, I
have never had a single complaint that any MS.
has been returned in a less cleanly condition than
when it was received. MSS. are not numbered in
this office, nor marked in any way.
I should be very grateful if you will permit me
to use this opportunity for correcting another
wide-spread error among aspiring authors. These
gentlemen are never tired of asserting that editors
do not read the majority of MSS. submitted to
them. Let me assure all aspiring authors that
not one of those many thousand MSS. alluded to
above has been returned without having been
previously considered either by myself, my assis-
tants, or a special staff of readers. Most journals
could not exist but for the contributions of out-
siders, and as editors are rational human beings,
in spite of all that is said to the contrary, they do
not wantonly play ducks and drakes with their
chief means of livelihood.
Yours faithfully,
THE EDITOR,
C. Arthur Pearson, Ltd.
—º-º-º-
II.
SIR,--I should like to inform “C. B.” that I
never allow MSS. to be marked in my office. If
he likes to send me something, I can assure him
that he will get it back almost as good as new. But
editors are not the only people with this failing.
I have remonstrated with a literary agent, who
makes strange marks on the MSS. he sends round,
pointing out to him that some of the contributions
emanating from him bear the look of collars that
have been clerically attended to by several
laundries.
Disfiguring a manuscript is, to my mind, a
distinct discourtesy on the part of an editor, and
“C.B.'s" protest is well justified.
Yours faithfully,
R. S. WARREN BELL,
Editor of The Captain.
—t-G-4–
PENSION FUND.
SIR,--I cannot think H. A.’s letter is repre-
sentative even of himself, and can only agree with
his last words, and then only by transposing them
to read, “It is not a question of principle, but of
the amount demanded.” Literature is surely the
most liberal of professions, and it could not exist
without original thought, which means that no two
people think precisely alike. Also, however
valuable opinions, thoughtful persons are privileged
to change them, and sometimes do go “full speed
astern.” Yet H. A. wishes us to believe that his
only motive for not contributing is the fear that
Some small portion of his generosity, however
great, might, at some future time, go to relieve the
sufferings of some imaginary poor devil who might
have the temerity to differ from him. This is not
quite liberal, not quite tolerant ; and the evil one
may never need the pension. No compulsion, of
course, but let those subscribe who can, and leave
the rest to the pension committee.
ANOTHER A.
—t—sº-º-
MILTON TERCENTENARY.
SIR,--I have the honour, on behalf of the
Milton Tercentenary Committee, appointed by
the Council of the British Academy, in view
of a memorial addressed to them early in the
year by the Lord Mayor, the Chairman of the
London County Council, the Vice-Chancellors of
the Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, and Lon-
don, and others, to announce the following details
of the programme of the celebration –
On the evening of December 8, the eve of the
300th anniversary of the birth of Milton, the British
Academy will hold a special meeting at the Theatre
of Burlington House, Burlington-gardens, at which
## p. 84 (#104) #############################################
84
TISIES A UITISIOR.
Dr. A. W. Ward, Master of Peterhouse, Fellow of
the Academy, will deliver a brief oration on
“Milton's Life and Work,” to be followed by a
discourse on “Milton's Comus and its Incidental
Music,” by Sir Frederick Bridge, illustrated by the
choristers of Westminster Abbey.
In response to a request addressed to him by the
Tercentenary Committee, Mr. George Meredith,
O.M., has graciously written some lines on
“Milton,” in honour of the occasion, and the
celebration will fittingly open with the reading of
these lines.
On December 9, the day of the tercentenary, a
special commemoration service will be held in the
afternoon, at the church of St. Mary-le-Bow,
Cheapside, at which the sermon will be given by
the Bishop of Ripon. The Right Hon. the Lord
Mayor (Sir George Wyatt Truscott) and the
Sheriffs, in State, leading citizens (especially of
Milton's ward of Bread-street), the officers and
Fellows of the British Academy, with other invited
guests, will attend the service.
In the evening the Lord Mayor will entertain a
representative company at the Mansion House at a
banquet in celebration of the tercentenary.
On Thursday, December 10, in the afternoon, a
general meeting of the British Academy will be
held, at which will be communicated for publica-
tion the following papers on various aspects of
Milton's life and work :—
“Milton and Dante, with reference to Macaulay's
Essay,” by Mr. W. J. Courthope, C.B.
“Milton in the Eighteenth Century,” by Professor
E. Dowden.
“Milton's Fame on the Continent,” by Professor
J. G. Robertson.
“Milton as Schoolboy and Schoolmaster,” by
Mr. A. F. Leach.
“Samson Agonistes and the Hellenic Drama,”
by the late Sir Richard Jebb.
Further, Professor C. H. Firth will contribute a
paper on “Milton as an Historian.” This will be
read at the ordinary meeting of the Academy on
November 25. -
These papers, together with other contributions,
will be published in extenso in “The Proceedings
of the British Academy,” and also separately.
On the evening of Tuesday, December 15, a per-
formance of “Samson Agonistes” will be given at
the theatre, Burlington-gardens, under the direc-
tion of Mr. William Poel, for the guests of the
British Academy. Public performances are being
arranged for in London and elsewhere.
At the British Museum there will be an exhibi-
tion of “Miltoniana,” and a portfolio containing
facsimiles of the Milton autographs and documents
in the museum will be “published by order of the
trustees, on the occasion of the Milton Tercen-
tenary.” The price of the portfolio will be 1s. ;
Single plates 3d. each.
I am, Sir, your obedient servant,
I. GOLLANCZ,
Secretary of the British Academy.
—e—º-e—
THE AUTHORS’ CLUB.
SIR,-As it is not possible to answer as fully as
one would wish the many letters of inquiry received
daily regarding the now successfully reconstructed
Authors’ Club (founded in 1891 by Sir Walter
Besant), I am requested by my committee to ask if
you will courteously permit the most frequent
questions to be replied to in your columns, as
follows:— * -- . . . . .
1. The reconstruction of the Authors’ Club has
been accomplished with the cordial co-operation of
the majority of the former members.
2. Amongst those who have joined the general
council are the Lord Monkswell, D.L., Sir Edward
Brabrook, C.B., Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Wen.
Archdeacon Sinclair, D.D., Messrs. S. R. Crockett,
C. B. Fry, Francis Gribble, H. Rider Haggard,
Anthony Hope Hawkins, C. J. Cutcliffe Hyne,
Morley Roberts, William Senior, Horace Annesley
Wachell, Percy White, with Mr. Charles Garvice as
chairman of the Executive Committee, and Mr. T.
Cato Worsfold, hon. solicitor.
3. The new club rooms overlook the Embank-
ment Gardens and the river, and, until the
refurnishing is completed, members of the Authors’
are guests of the Municipal Club in the same
building.
4. The social affairs of the club are managed by
the executive committee who were elected at the
general meeting of members on the 5th ult.,
namely : in addition to the chairman aforemen-
tioned, Messrs. C. H. Cautley, E. J. Harper,
Franklin Lieber, Robert Machray, G. Herbert
Thring, E. H. Lacon Watson, Horace Wyndham
(hon. librarian) and myself.
5. To ensure a continual infusion of fresh
interest in the club's affairs, one third of the com-
mittee will retire in February, 1911, and every
Subsequent February, in favour of new officers, no
past committee-man being eligible for re-election
until the lapse of one year after resigning office.
6. No financial liability in the management
attaches to any individual member.
On behalf of the Executive Committee,
I am, Sir, --
Your obedient servant,
ALGERNON ROSE,
Hon. Sec.
2, Whitehall Court,
London, S.W.
## p. 84 (#105) #############################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
©xtent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVILLE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
SIPKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts ;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Rooms for
Dictation. Usual Terms. References.
ANNOUNCEMENT.
We have pleasure in announcing that
we have made an arrangement with
Mr. WILLIAM ARCHER by which
he undertakes, should the author desire
it, to read, criticise, and advise upon
any Dramatic Manuscript (whether a
Scenario or a finished play) which we
may submit to him, and to read no
dramatic manuscript which does not
reach him through us. It is not, how-
ever, to be understood that all Plays
entrusted to us must be submitted to
Mr. Archer, nor that all Plays sub-
mitted to Mr. Archer must be further
handled by us.
CURTIS, BROWN & THORNE.
5, HENRIETTA ST.,
COVENT GARDEN, W.C.
THE INDISS01/BLE (NOT.
By chARLES GRANVILLE.
Price 2/6 nett.
Crowlyn 8vo.
SOIV'ſ E. EPIRFE, SS GOES"]...[INTF (CSIRſ Se
Westminster Review.—“‘The Indissoluble Knot ' is a story
of thrilling interest. . . . Mr. Granville possesses a trenchant
style, and no little knowledge of the seamy side of City life.”
Nottingham Guardian Literary Supplement. —“It is not
often that a novel written avowedly for the purpose of showing
the evils of drink can be treated as a serious work of art. But
“The Indissoluble Rnot is an exception. It has style, the
characterisation is good, and the story is interesting from start
to finish.”
Birmingham Post.—“A powerful story. Mr. Granville wins
|bis success by a direct and powerful appeal to elementary
£motions.”
The Scotsman.—“The author . . . cleverly portrays the
breakdown of a good woman under the baneful influence of a
dissolute husband. . . . The story is one in which the characters
are cleverly drawn, speaking and acting with a naturalness
which will please even a fastidious reader, while a seamy side of
London commercial life is graphically delineated.”
Dundee Courier.—“Mr. Granville undoubtedly gives Lady
|Haversley a very strong case. . . . As a picture of life in the City
the story has considerable interest.”
d The Lady.—“A tragic little story . . . the characters are well
d?"O,700l.” *
Western Mai I.-‘‘The subject is well treated and the author
makes out a powerful case.”
Dundee Advertiser.—“The ruination caused by drunkenness,
and the obstacles the Church throws in the way of divorce by
insisting on the sanctity of marriage, are exhibited in this arrest-
ing story with a strength which cannot favl to appeal to readers
who desire the means of procuring a better Social environment.
A boole that deserves to be studied.” -
Bookseller.—“Mr. Granville is a vigorous Writer. We do not
think he has ever done anything better than this “veiled tragedy
Of the Conventions.’’
LONDON : OPEN ROAD PUBLISHING CO.
NG PAWS
AMBITIOUS AUTHORS, anxious to diverge
from the beaten track, should read the following
new guides:
1. WHAT SHALL : WRITE ABOUT fº
New Plots, and How to Fínd Them.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
2. TALE WRITING FOR M0MEW.
Bright Stories: How to Write and Where
to Lell Them at Best Prices.
By R. A. H. GOODYEAR.
3. 101 MONEY-MAKHNG REGIPES FOR
AUTHORS.
From the Private Papers of Eminent
Writers.
SEVENPENCE EACH,
- Two for 1s. 1d., or three for 1s. 6d. post free, of
THE MAGAZINE SYNDICATE,
Publishing Office, SOUTHPORT, LANCS.
## p. 84 (#106) #############################################
iv. AD VERTISEMENTS.
The Whitefriars Press,
LONDON & TONBRIDGE,
Having largely increased their PRINTING and BOOKBINDING PLANT
(which is now one of the most complete in the British Isles), are prepared
to undertake, at short notice, the production of
Works of Fiction, Legal and Medical Text Books,
High-class Magazines, Newspapers, etc.
ESTIVIATES FREE.
An IIIustrated Booklet descriptive of the Country Branch of the
- Firm sent on receipt of a Post Card.
Telegrams: Charivari, London ; Charivari, Tonbridge.
Telephones: 2S Holborn ; 19 Tonbridge; 9108 Central
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
[XV111. CENT.
Taztºzáozz,
BARNICOTT & PEARC E
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying - & ... 1 - 33 33 33 1/3
Plays, ruled (a Speciality) ... 1j- 3y jº 33 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.
(Established 1897.)
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of
w Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD
* STREET, Tfrom Oswald House, Queen
jº Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EVERY
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.
References when required.
‘‘THE AUTHOER.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTIS EMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page * * * º e # tº e $ º º º * * * * * ...4.4 0 0:
Other Pages e gº ºn tº tº - * - º * - - - e & * * * tº º ſº ..., 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... e e e * * * * * * tº a º * * * ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page ,, 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e - - - * * ... . .: 0 7, 9
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0.
Eills for Insertion tº º º we tº per 2,000 3 0 0.
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve I'm Sertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,.
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
- at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 19 Issue 03 (December 1908)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 19 Issue 03 (December 1908)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1908-12-01-The-Author-19-3
publications
The Author